《Ultimate Level 1》
Chapter 1: Who wants to be a [Baker]?
Chapter 1: Who wants to be a [Baker]?
Max refused to piss himself while waiting in line. He went before he left, of course, but his whole life hade down to a gods whim, and now there were twisting needles running from his dder down into his balls and up into his gut. He couldnt piss himself. Not with his family with him and the whole town watching. Waiting to see what the gods chose for him.
Max was still thin. Weathered from working with his dad on the sheep farm. The smell ofnolin never quite left his clothes and hands. He wanted to smell like bread and have a life with Nancy.
After hundreds of hours of kneading, folding, and rolling out dough, he should unlock the [Baker] skill. The gods chose, though, and he knew he might get something different. Being human meant Max was most likely to end up with a skill that dealt with growing things or making stuff.
Or you could be one of the chosen few pushing back the front lines against the monsters and other sapients- an adventurer. But he could still taste Nancys kisses on his lips, taste the apricot jam she put in the cookies, and he could smell the flour on her hands and the bread baking in her ovens. He could hear her pledge echoing in his ears.
He would be a baker. They would wed as soon as his apprenticeship was done. Their parents had already informally agreed to their courtship, but they couldnt formalize it until he learned his skill. His skill was going to be his life. And it was in the gods hands now.
Please dont let mine suck like that one did, Max pleaded in his head as he heard the guild advisor shout out [Shepherd] for the young man who had just gotten his lifes path chosen for him.
Max fervently began praying again as he waited in line behind the people before him.
Once a year, the adventurer guild brought the skill shard to each town, allowing everyone who had turned eighteen since theirst visit to see what skill they would be given.
It had been four months since he turned eighteen, yet every day since thest time he had been here, all he could think about was getting the [Baker] skill. Since Nancy had received that skillst year, he wanted nothing more than to spend his days making things with her.
Your sister is hoping you get something cool like swordsman or caster, Caleb called out from behind him, breaking his train of thought.
Max shuddered at that thought as he heard Caleb start to chuckle. His body couldnt stay still as the chills kept running through him at the thought of being an adventurer. It was hard to stand still between the need to piss and the fear of being a fighter. Not one to admit his cowardness, he preferred to be a lover and not a fighter. Or at least he had told Nancy that a thousand times.
Thankfully, only one out of every twenty humans was given a skill worthy of being an adventurer. Each race had different chances for skill selection, yet it seemed harder for the human race to receive a skill that gave them the adventurer path. No one knew why the other races were most often gifted withbat skills. Perhaps the gods were still punishing humans for the wars of the past. Most would be merchants, craftsmen, and workers.
You still nning on joining the [Bakers] guild? Caleb asked as he nudged Max in the back. Your sister told me you already had the initiation fee saved up.
Just like you are praying for the [Warriors] guild, he shot back over his shoulder. None of that really matters as long as we both end up with something. Im just d no one has been an unskilled this year.
Ignoring the shiver that ran through him, Max nced at the families lining the street, ignoring Caleb and his teasing. For thest mile on both sides of the road were all the townspeople and nobles with children who had turned eighteen, each in their best clothes, waiting to celebrate whatever skill their child received. Formal dresses, simple outfits, full-on suits, and the fancy getups the nobles wore were on disy. Cheers were given when a child was bestowed with a skill that would give them a promising job and future. Loud apuse and celebration could be heard for minutes when a person acquired abat skill. Thankfully, no one had experienced the worst response today. The cries and wailing from a family when a child was led away after being listed as unskilled was a horrible thing he had only experienced twice.
Max ran his hands along the pleats of his best outfit, knowing there were no wrinkles since his mother had pressed it about a dozen times. He was trying to wipe the sweat that kept forming on his palms.
He spotted his sister, Stacy, off up ahead with his parents, standing on her tiptoes and smiling at him as he waited his turn. She wore that pink dress she loved because she caught his friend Caleb ogling at her when she wore it. The long hours she spent practicing with the town guard were evident by the muscles and shape of her body. He found himself smiling, knowing next year would be her turn. Her dream of being an adventurer and conquering the towers and dungeons since they were kids might finallye true. Thinking about that caused him to fidget in line.
I just want a skill that makes life easy. Please, gods, hear my prayer. No cksmithing or farming. [Baker]!
His mind ran back to when he had gone to the temple and given a small offering the day before. The priests hadughed when they asked what he was praying for. Helping his father work all those long days caring for sheep had taught him he didnt want a job like that. The smell and constant noise had driven him crazy. Something indoors, perhaps a job crafting jewelry or even in a bank, would be okay if a bakery wasnt an option.
Most importantly, something without risk.
A loud roar of cheers snapped him out of his thoughts. Someone just got the [Scout] skill! He didnt recognize the boy up there, but Max could only imagine how jealous a few of the others in line would be. Too many people seemed to think a life of adventure would be grand.
Letting his mind wander to take it off the call of nature that seemed to overwhelm him, Max thought about how each child had to work in different trades from the age of thirteen. Exposure to all these things was believed to give them a better chance of sess and the skill they desired. Nothing had ever really piqued his interest until he met Nancy and tasted her pastries. ncing up at Phillip, who was still celebrating, he grinned, remembering when it was his turn in the cksmith''s forge hade up. Being sweaty and dirty was not his idea of a good time, so he had always found a way to leave early and rx elsewhere.
A push from behind came, and he turned. His best friend Caleb was smiling from ear to ear like a fool.
That guy is so lucky. The [Scout] skill can set one for life, Caleb groaned as he pointed at the next person moving to the stage. I dont know that one. Do you?
Checking out who Caleb was talking about, Max didnt recognize the well-dressed guy, but he knew it had to be a noble. The clothes he wore were far nicer than his. They were far nicer than most of the kids in line.
A sapphire blue suit with long tails in the back and those shiny ck shoes made it easy to point out the difference between haves and have-nots.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Id bet he gets something cushy like the rest of them, Max stated before groaning after hearing what the boy had received. How the heck does that happen?
Will of the gods. joked Caleb as he whispered his reply.
[Administration] and [Banking]! shouted the advisor once more to make sure everyone had heard. A huge grin ran across his face as he held the boy''s hand in the air. The red robe that he wore almost matched the color of his face as he shouted.
Thunderous apuse echoed across the courtyard and street as the crowd recognized the rarity of two skills.
Thats like one in a hundred thousand, hissed Caleb as he pped his hands out of obligation. Damn nobles! Always with the crazy crap, I swear the gods listen to their prayers more than ours, or something is off. Its always like that!
Max bobbed his head as he saw the blond-headed teen raise his hands toward the crowd. Two skills were almost unheard of. Everyone believed different things about how it appeared certain nobles always got better skills or the asional double skill. The truth was only the nobles seemed to know, and they sure werent sharing.
I guess we need to offer more to the temple if we want two skills, mumbled Max as he frowned at Caleb. That like sucks all the joy out of everyone else. Why not put that guy at the end of the line?
He knew Caleb was nodding as they turned to watch thest six before him wait their turn. He searched the crowd and saw Nancy by his sister''s side. Her green eyes were watching him, and he smiled. Thebination of her red hair and yellow dress almost took his breath away. He would have stopped there and stared at her forever if Caleb hadnt begun beating on his back for him to keep moving. She gave him a wink and blew him a kiss. He felt a smile running from ear to ear on his face when he noticed the basket she held in her hand. She had made celebration treats!
Please let me be a [Baker]! Ill give twenty percent of all the money I make!
Unsure if his prayer was even heard, his foot almost tripped over the steps leading to the stone podium in the town center due to hisck of attention and how his legs seemed to be failing as he clenched his pelvic muscles tightly.
Calebs steady hand grabbed the back of his shirt, keeping him from falling over and looking like a fool before the entire town. Shaking his head, Max forced himself to focus. Now was not the time to think about eating desserts with Nancy.
Youre dancing like you''re going to piss yourself or pass out! Caleb snapped at him from behind.
Looking over his shoulder, Max red at him and saw Caleb start to chuckle.
Calebs head motion forced him to turn around, and he realized he was standing on the base of the tform. Looking forward, he saw the five representatives watching and waiting to see who might be given a skill worthy of their time. The back four looked half asleep as they stood almost motionless in their red robes. Their faces were nk as they gazed at the back of the only one actively doing anything. Even with their expressionless faces, something about them screamed danger.
An older man with maybe one hundred grey hairs on his head and enough wrinkles to prove he had seen a few things called out the skills as they were revealed from the shard. He would smile at every teen who came forward and whispered something before making them put their hands on both sides of the crystal shard.
Each time, the shard would change colors before it finally settled on one shade of something, and then somehow, the older man would get a notification in his status screen, telling him what they had been given. Over the years, Max had seen himugh, tell jokes, and even encourage the teen who had received a skill they did not want. The few times an individual had received no skill, he had quietly ushered them away to one of the four who were standing behind him.
Turning again, Max smiled at his parents, sister, and Nancy, waving and cheering for him.
Please step forward, the man informed him in a deep and precise voice. He shed a toothy smile. What is your name?
Max Hoste, he replied, his voice cracking and making his face flush.
No need to be worried, my boy, the man stated with a wink as he motioned to the shard. You have seen this done hundreds of times. Simplye close and put your hands on both sides and let''s see what the gods have gifted you!
Taking a deep breath, Max nodded and took the two steps required to approach the shard. As he prepared to put a hand on each side, he paused, noticing the courtyard was quiet. It never seemed quiet when anyone else had done this.
The shard, the older man whispered.
Bobbing his head, Max snapped out of the fog he had been in and put his hands on the clear shard of crystal.
It felt warm and smooth. Almost slick like ice and yet somehow warm like a fresh cake.
The shard began to sh dark colors before turning ck and staying the color of night with no light.
Max nced up from the shard, having never seen it this color before, and noticed the older man looking at him and the shard with a puzzled look. His eyebrows were raised, and one eye was cocked at him.
The other four behind the old man had lost their nk looks and were now staring at him and the shard.
If the courtyard had seemed quiet before, it was now like a graveyard as everyone waited to hear what this different color meant.
What does your status say, boy?! the older man eximed. His voice was low but gruff and able to strip off bark off a tree when he leaned in. What skills do you have?
Noticing the look on his face and how his two white eyebrows had be one, Max wasted no time checking.
Skills?
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 40/40
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 20/20
STR: 3
DEX: 4
CON: 4
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baker
Consume
*****
Max felt his chest suddenly be lighter than he could believe as he stared at the small status window he had summoned. It had been unlocked since he was thirteen, but nothing had ever shown up before besides the first two lines.
Now, there were two skills listed! [Baker] and something else he had never heard of.
What in the world is consume? Is that a skill to help him test food?
Smiling, he considered how cool that would be if it helped him grow as a renowned tester of some kind.
The sound of fingers snapping broke his shock as he saw old, spindly fingers before his face.
What skill does it say! the man eximed louder as he waved a hand at those behind him.
Uh it says Max trailed off as he watched the people moving toward him.
Max couldnt speak as his voice failed him. His mind was racing, and things were moving so fast. Why were those fouring near him? That only happened when things were bad.
The man''s face contorted, and he shook his head from side to side.
Motioning to a woman standing behind him, he whispered in her ear.
ncing around the courtyard, Max realized everyone was staring at him and that his mother was crying. His dad was holding her back as she reached her hands out toward him and wept.
His sisters face was white as snow as she stared at him. ncing next to her, he noticed that Nancy was not there. The basket she had been holding was upside down on the street, and some muffins that he loved were crushed under the feet of those near it. Scanning the crowd, he saw a patch of red hair bobbing and weaving through the crowd, leaving the street.
Turning around, he saw Caleb looking at him with tears in his eyes.
What is wrong? Max asked Caleb as his friend pointed behind him.
Unskilled! Unskilled! The cry rose from the crowd, and Max turned around, confused as to why they would say that. As he turned, he saw the four people behind the older man moving toward him.
Unskilled! Unskilled! the cry echoed again all around him.
Do not resist, and they will not strike you down before your family, the older man stated as the men and women surrounded him. If you fight, your family may die as well.
ncing at the older man, Max saw rage and anger burning in his eyes. It was like he had done something evil to this man every day of his life to earn a look like this.
Looking at the other four, he saw they each wore the same expression as the two on his side grabbed his arm and yanked him in the direction away from the crowd, his family, and friends.
Why? Max shouted at the four who were dragging him away. I have a skill! Why
A fist, harder than any blow he had ever received, hit his jaw, causing his knees to buckle, and the world began to shimmer.
The woman who had struck him spoke in a hushed tone as they yanked him along.
Put him in the cart, and we will deal with him once we are gone.
The cart she was talking about was not that far away, and before they had thrown him into it, he was already lost to the looming darkness that beckoned him.
Chapter 2: Cost of freedom
Chapter 2: Cost of freedom
Max realized his pants were wet and he couldnt figure out why for a moment. There was a copper taste in his mouth also. Trying to move and figure out what was happening sent him into a state of panic as his heart started to thump in his chest. It was impossible as he found his hands tied behind his back.
Even with his eyes open, there was no light around him.
His heart pounded as if he were a deer fleeing a wolf, causing a slight dizziness that only cleared when he recalled getting a jaw-smacking from some woman.
Im going to die. Im really going to die!
His brain hurt, unsure if it was because of the punch he had received or his situation.
Why are they going to kill me? I have a skill! Two skills, and yet they said I didnt have one!
He tried to kick his feet and found that they were bound together. The rope was cutting into his wrists and hands. His feet were numb from how tight they had tied him up.
Rolling over, he remembered the cart they were taking him toward. One with a solid wooden door.
How long had he been out? That would be important to know. The warmness of his pants told him it couldnt have been too long.
Rolling onto his back, Max took a few deep breaths.
Think!
I always say Im the wisest. Now prove it, he told himself as he noticed a small sliver of light from the keyhole in the door.
The thought of rolling around and seeing if something was inside here seemed foolish. Why would they put him in here if he could escape?
Closing his eyes, Max recalled seeing a simr cart a few years ago. Someone else had been branded as unskilled, and they promptly carried that young woman away. They must have put her inside like they had him.
Those bastards are prepared for someone like me! he cursed as he mmed his boots into the floor.
As the pain of wooden nks reverberated through his heels, he felt pressure against his ankle and calf.
His heart began racing when Max realized they had missed his knife when tying him up.
Bringing his heels toward his hands that were tied behind him, Max struggled and groaned at the pain he felt as the rope bit into him, causing his skin to tear and wetness to run down his hand.
Goblin nuts, he cursed as he reached for the cuff of his boots that was covered by his pants. Slowly, he pulled the pant leg up and felt the bare skin.
He yelped suddenly and thrust his leg out as a cramp in his hamstring took over from his awkward position.
Groaning and grunting, he tried to ignore it. Every time he pulled his leg close, it started to re up again.
Push through it, you pansy, he muttered aloud as he fought the pain. His leg twitched as he moved his feet close to him again.
His skinny legs and arms provided him an advantage here. He was flexiblepared to Caleb and others. The joy of not having huge muscles on his short frame was that he didnt have as far to reach. Sure, everyone wanted to be tall, even if he wanted to be tall, but right now, being short was working out for him.
His fingers fumbled on the handle, and after a few failed attempts, he managed to grasp it between his two fingers, freeing it from its sheath. It slipped from his fingers,nding on the floor.
Letting out the breath he had been holding, Max rxed and felt his leg stop spasming as he straightened it.
All he could imagine was cutting himself, slicing off a finger, or slitting his wrist in the darkness on his de. It was sharp. He and Caleb spent more time sharpening their knives than they ever used them. He could shave with it if he could actually grow facial hair.
Carefully, he grabbed the small handle and flipped it around, pressing the de against one of the rope pieces, and began sliding it back and forth.
Over and over, his hands barely seemed to move, yet he felt it cutting through threads, pieces of the rope king off onto his slick fingers.
After what seemed like forever, he felt the rope loosen up. Twisting his wrist, he felt it starting to fall away. Gently setting the knife down, he squirmed his hands as the loop suddenly came undone, letting him escape the bonds.
When Max brought his arms forward, his shoulders lit up like fire ants were biting him. All that time in that position had caused them to lock up. Even his hands tingled from theck of blood flowing through them.
Feeling the knot near where he had cut, he realized he had gotten lucky. He had managed to cut through the central strand that held it together. Slipping the other hand out, he found his knife in the dark and repeated the process for his legs.
In another minute, they were free, and his toes and feet felt like pins and needles as blood flowed back into them.
Climbing to his knee, he put his eye on the keyhole and tried to look out of it. Across the courtyard were at least another fifty kids still waiting in line. It appeared that they must have taken a break after they had taken him away. With a town this size, it wasnt umon for two to three hundred eighteen-year-olds to line up.
A town of ten thousand, including the surrounding farms and other areas, was a big draw for the adventurers guild.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Moving his head around the keyhole, he saw that no one was paying any attention to the cart down the street from the courtyard. He actually didnt hear anyone nearby.
Taking his knife, Max began to whittle on the area where the lock was. Thankfully, it was a simple keyhole lock, not a padlock.
He scraped and cut in the dark, sending slivers of wood to the floor in the dark. Without light, the only thing he could go off of was feeling. There was no telling how thick the doors were, but he doubted he could kick the cart open, and doing so would probably draw attention he didnt want.
Time felt like it was racing by as he sliced and cut wood away in slivers and chunks.
Stopping asionally and looking out the keyhole, he saw the progression of people moving at a fair pace. The shouting and cheers that took ce each time someone got their skill gave him a running total of the number of people left.
There were less than twenty-five now, and he wasnt even halfway through. He felt the knife hitting the metal bolt as he kept cutting on the top and bottom of it.
Memories flooded his brain as he tried to remember what he had ignored learning at the cksmith shop when he was supposed to be training.
Gah, Im an idiot, he cursed as a spec of wood flew out and smacked him near his eye. I should have paid more attention; maybe I wouldnt have been in this mess!
Like a caged animal, he panicked with every cheer that echoed through the city.
Fifteen there were only fifteen or so more people left to get their skills.
There would be a speech, probably not long because of him, and then they would say goodbye to the mayor, collect the shard, and leave the town for a year.
Frantic, he jabbed his knife at the wood, trying to remove bigger sections of it. The sliding back and forth was taking less out since it was already working through a two-inch hole.
His knife''s sound when it hit the metal bar in the hole and the snap brought him to tears.
That mistake had turned the three-inch de into a one-inch de and was worthless at this point.
Sobbing, he dropped it, pounding his fists against the door.
He wailed and pounded on it, not caring if anyone heard him.
Max! Can you hear me, Max?!
Jerking himself back, he recognized that voice.
Caleb?!
The side of the wagon on his right tapped three times.
Im here, and so is your sister. We are going to try and get you out!
Ovee with joy, Max pressed against the door and banged on it a few times.
I broke my knife! I took out half of the wood!
He heard some scraping and groaning on the door''s other side.
Peering through the keyhole, he saw his friend''s blond hair matted to his head. asionally, his sister''s brown hair flew by the hole when Calebs head moved out of the way for a second.
Stand back a moment! Caleb cried out. We are going to try and time the next shout and pop this open.
Moving back a few feet, Max prayed for a moment before stopping.
Why would I pray if you didnt listen to me at any other time?! If you cant get me out of this mess now, you can kiss your promise of riches and dedication goodbye!
Giving the middle finger to the ceiling of his prison, Max watched and waited as he heard the door creak for a moment.
When a cheer echoed through town, a snapping sound came from the door. He started to move toward it until he heard his sister call out.
Wait! Not yet! One more big push!
Putting a finger in his mouth to bite his nail, a habit he wished he had been able to ovee by now, Max tasted the dried blood on his hand from where he had ripped the skin on his wrists.
He knew another round of apuse shoulde soon, and when it did, he heard a solid crack and saw light appear where the lock was before the door opened.
Shielding his eyes from the brightness outside, he squinted and saw his friend and sister.
Their eyes were wide in terror, but they weremitted.
Come on, we gotta go! There are only four more left!
Nodding at Caleb, he moved to the edge and slid out of the wagon.
Landing on the ground sent him to his knees as his sister shut the door over him.
Get up! Caleb ordered as he grabbed his shoulder and arm, pulling him to his feet.
They ducked around the side of the wagon and began running through town. After passing a few streets, Max tried to slow down, but both motioned for him to keep running with them.
A dozen streets passed. They were sweating, breathing hard, their clothes matted to their bodies. His sister''s dress clung to her like a glove, and Max noticed Caleb averting his eyes.
Here, his sister said as she pointed to an alley ahead.
Ducking into it, they all leaned against the stone walls of the buildings, ignoring the boxes, barrels, and trash.
A loud apuse echoed through the city; they all knew what that meant.
Its over. We need to go.
Calebs voice was unusually quiet as he said those words. He moved to a box and pulled out a small pack.
Here, he said as he shoved them into Maxs hand. Youll need this. Run and try to make it to the next city. If you stay here, you know what will happen.
His chest hurt, not from the running but from what he saw on his childhood friend''s face, and then he noticed his sister had the same look on hers.
"Wait! I need you to know something first!"
Max looked at the two people he cared about the most. They were willing to risk their lives for his.
"I have a skill. I have two skills actually."
Both Caleb and Stacy looked at him in shock and confusion.
"What? That''s not possible," Caleb said as he tried to understand what Max was saying.
"I do. I have baking and another skill. It''s--"
"Stop!" Stacy shouted, cutting him off. "Just stop. I can''t deal with this right now. You need to go! We are out of time and they will be looking for you."
"But--"
Caleb held up his hand and shook his head. He then motioned to Stacy who was trying not to cry as she looked down at the ground. Later he mouthed.
"I''m... I''m sorry," Max whispered.
She dashed forward, hugging him tightly before pulling back and nodding at Caleb.
We cant help anymore, she said quietly. Mom and Dad dont know what we have done, but there will be questions. We need to move fast if we are going to be safe. Go, brother! I love you!
Ill watch over her and your parents, but you must run. Dont stop till you reach the forest! Caleb told him as Stacy started to run up the alley.
Caleb didnt wait for him to respond. There were tears in his eyes, and even though Max wanted to run after them both and tell them to wait, he knew that moment wasnt possible.
The only chance he had right now was getting out of town and somewhere he could camp for the night.
He threw the pack over his shoulder and wiped his cheeks once with his arm.
Whatever I need to do, Ill make sure to figure out why they did this to me.
Looking up at the sky as he ran, he grunted.
I guess I owe someone up there something. Help me find a way to be able toe back home, and Ill do anything you ask.
Chapter 3: The other skill
Chapter 3: The other skill
Maxs legs burned as he ran past thest few farms toward the safety of the trees.
Fear kept him going. Never stopping, always moving, even if, at times, he had to walk.
Every step for thest few miles had been filled with pain in his legs and chest. The exhaustion he felt was overwhelming, but worse was the realization that everything he had dreamed of was gone.
I have [Baker]! Why couldnt they just let me live with my parents? Why were they going to take me away?
None of it made sense as he weighed those questions. Worse was the question he really didn''t want to think about.
Do they just kill people who are like him?
Suddenly, his legs seized up mid-stride, and his body shook.
Mother-loving goblin crap!
The pain he felt when he realized what had happened left him even more breathless.
[Stamina Check]
*****
Stamina: 0/20
*****
Lurching to a stop, Max bent over, resting his hands on his thighs.
Damn chicken legs!
Having avoided physical work left him a lot weaker than others. Even his sister had more muscle than he did.
Stopping for a few minutes, Max looked around before he began walking slowly, letting his stamina recover a few points. The non-stop running had drained his stamina faster than he remembered.
Thankfully, no one was around here to see him walking around like a gimp. Everyone that was physically able to go had gone into town to watch the ceremony. That fact now panged his heart as he realized everyone in his hometown believed he was unskilled and had escaped.
Panic took over, and all he could think about was getting deep enough into the woods and getting a fire going. He still needed to see what was in the pack his sister and Caleb had given him. Then, he would have to figure out where to go.
Trudging through the fields, his mind reminded him that he was headed in no particr direction.
Im such an idiot for not paying more attention in ss. I have no clue which way I should even head.
Max knew there were major towns in all four directions, with smaller viges as well, but which one was the best to choose?
He was simply running southwest, away from his parent''s ce, as he figured they would check there first. Actually, he had run this way because Caleb and his sister had led him this way in town, no doubt having thought about that ahead of time.
Nearing the trees, he slowed down once more as he nced at the sun overhead.
There were three hours, maybe four tops, before the sun would set.
The woods were still sparse but would soon be thick and block out all of the light the sun provided. He felt the dryness of his throat and could not swallow his fear. Dropping his pack, he looked to see what they had actually given him.
Bread, cheese, dried meat, a knife, and a water skin!
Yanking it from the sack, he began gulping down the water, almost choking on it before slowing down. After a few more swallows, he put the stopper back in the skin and returned it back in the pack.
Pulling the knife out, he noticed it was the one Caleb had always carried on his hip when they were exploring. Eight inches long, it was more for cutting meat or skinning an animal than the one they had used for whittling.
Holding it tight in his hand it made him feel better.
Safer.
Not that he was good with a bow or a sword, but Max wished for a longer, more powerful weapon as he stared at the trees and the way the light seemed to vanish under them.
Am I trading death at the hands of the people in town for muttion by some creature or animal?
A shiver ran through him as he took a deep breath and let it out.
He had butchered sheep and other animals in his life and even managed to kill a few deer and a single boar while hunting.
I need reach. Something longer
Focusing his mind on the task ahead, he forged a path through the trees, doing his best to leave as little of a trail as possible.
A good thirty minutester, he found himself drenched in sweat again but had found a spot deep enough in the woods that he felt he could safely build a fire and not worry about the light of it being visible from the road or fields.
The sunlight barely broke through the canopy of leaves, and the forest''s darkness felt heavy against him. Thick wooden branches withrge leaves covered the sky, and gnarled roots created a ground filled with tripping hazards.
He had found a sapling that felt strong enough and was the length he desired for a makeshift spear. Hacking off all the branches and peeling off the bark, he sat down and whittled it, creating a sharpened point.
The greatest treasure in the pack had been some flint. Caleb remembered he had never been sessful at starting a fire without one.
Stolen novel; please report.
The pile of tinder was ready, and stacked near it were smaller branches and a fewrger sticks to help get it going when he would finally light it. With those two tasks done, he began building a barrier to help protect him from more than one side, searching for logs and otherrge rocks to stack.
As he moved a smaller log, a three-foot green snake, a slickback, slithered out from the log and began to hiss at him. Jumping back, he grabbed his spear from the ground and stabbed at it, missing it the first time. It took two more stabs before he managed to pin it in the dirt.
With its body immobilized, he slowly slid his hand down the shaft of his spear and pulled out the knife, hacking the head off in one swing.
A weird, cold sensation filled him when he killed the snake.
[ 5 Hitpoints Consumed ]
He felt his eyes widen when he saw the notification.
Max quickly checked to see what had happened.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 27/40
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 20/20
STR: 3
DEX: 4
CON: 4
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
*****
I gained five hit points by killing the snake. Why would I gain health like that?
A moment passed as he realized what had happened.
Isnt consume an eating skill? Or is it more
A flood of thoughts and questions assaulted his brain as he considered what that meant. No experience was gained, which was weird. He knew people gained experience in different ways either by killing creatures or monsters,pleting quests, and other tasks. He should have at least gotten one point of exp.
Too tired to focus on that right now and needing to finish up before the light of the day fadedpletely, Max returned to the other task at hand.
When the sun had finally set and having sat in the darkness, letting his eyes adjust, Max slowly worked his tinder and flint, getting a fire going in no time. As it grew, he added just enough logs to keep it lit without making a bonfire that would signal where he was.
A sigh escaped his lips as he sat there cooking the snake he had in with nothing more than a stick running through it and a fire.
What I wouldnt give for some seasoning and fresh herbs, he muttered as he listened to the meat pop and sizzle. The [Baker] skill in him yearned for so many different ways to make this snake taste better. Knowledge he shouldnt know but somehow did. Lessons he had learned during the time spent with Nancy and the other bakers came to his mind.
It felt like he was being cheated. He had gotten the skill he had wanted, but how did he get two skills? He wasnt a noble. And why had that older man been so upset when he saw that he had two skills?
Touching it with his fingers, he shook them from the slight burn he felt on his fingertips.
Lost in thought about his skill, he found himself making mistakes he normally wouldn''t.
Even without the [Baker] skill, one knew enough about cooking, and putting one''s fingers on freshly cooked meat was not smart.
Waving the stick in the air, he hissed before sucking on the tip of his fingers.
Focus, you idiot! he chided himself and then closed his eyes a moment before taking a deep breath.
Blowing on his dinner, he nced at the area around him. The woods were darker than he had imagined, and he knew he needed to make a decision.
The barrier he built wasnt that tall, and the realization that he was deep in the woods with no one to help him left a bad taste in his mouth, and he had yet to even eat the unseasoned snake.
ncing up at the tree, he knew his options were to sleep on the ground or in the tree. It would be a better night''s rest on the ground, but anything coulde up to him while he slept and easily kill him.
The tree would be a little more dangerous if he fell and not be near asfortable, but it would be safer except for the bugs.
He took a bite of the snake and immediately began sucking in the air to help with the pain of the hot, juice-flowing heat burning his tongue.
Chewing fast while inhaling, he gulped down the piece of meat and felt the burning chunk go down his throat.
Closing his eyes, Max was overwhelmed.
Today had gone nothing like he had nned. Everything he had hoped for and bet on was crushed like those muffins on the street.
It was all due to the second skill he had been given.
Sitting on the ground, leaning against a small log, feeling the pain in his mouth from the burning flesh he had swallowed, his brain finally reminded him of something he had forgotten.
[Skill Description - Consume]
*****
Consume - Rare Skill: When killing a person, creature, or monster, the skill holder has a chance to consume some of the essence of the one defeated. Health, Stamina, Mana, Stats, and Skills have a chance of being gained. Stats consumed cannot be acquired if current stats are higher. Skills can be upgraded if a higher skill is consumed. No experience may be gained by killing creatures or others. No experience is gained via quests.
*****
Max shook his head a few times, unable to believe what he was reading.
He had a rare skill! Only nobles and heroes ever got rare skills without leveling. How could that happen? Surely, the adventure guild advisors would change their minds if that were the case!
As he began celebrating for a moment, his brain considered what he had just read again.
It sounded overpowered and weak at the same time. He couldnt gain experience by killing monsters like a normal adventurer. There was no way for him to rank up. Even if he joined the adventurer guild, how could he improve?
Blowing on his snake dinner, he tested it this time carefully with his fingers and realized it was finally cool enough for him to eat without suffering pain and injury.
As he gobbled it down like a starving piglet, he returned to the description again.
Health, Stats, and Skills have a chance of being gained.
That must have been how he gained those hit points when he killed the snake!
Swallowing the mouthful he was chewing, he realized he was stuck on a path he didnt like.
He had to fight to get stronger and hopefully be able to find a way to live safely somewhere else, or he would die to those hunting him or a creature.
Groaning, he finished thest bite of his snake, tossed the stick in the fire,id back against the log, and yed with the spear in his hand.
The choices before him were easy.
Get stronger or die.
Rising to his feet, he tossed two logs into the fire and looked up at the tree branches.
Getting stronger could start tomorrow. Tonight, he wanted to sleep and try not to worry about dying.
Chapter 4: The art of combat or lack there of
Chapter 4: The art ofbat orck there of
The sound of something beneath him woke Max up. Noises and grunts wereing from under him.
Trying not to fall out of the tree Max was sleeping in, he leaned his head over and saw two goblins examining the camp he had created, scratching around the log and sniffing for him. The smoke hid his scent as the two of them padded around the fire.
Their green skin looked waxy and dirty in the dying light, almost like they rolled in the soil for fun. It had to have been a few hours as thest two logs he had put in before climbing into the tree were mostly gone, and deep red embers were burning hot.
Max nced at his pack, which he had tied around the branch near him, and felt relief that he had not left it on the ground. If he had done that, he knew they would be ransacking it and eating the food he had left in it.
Both goblins were talking in whatever cking and screechingnguage that they had. They were wearing ratty and dirt-covered clothes; each had a stick with a sharp end like the one he had up in the tree with him.
While he wasnt the tallest guy, they had to be at least a foot shorter than him.
One screeched and pointed in the direction Max had entered the woods from. The one being screeched at waved his hands and said something back, but the other pointed his stick at him and then at the trail Max had arrived on.
It grunted, receiving a louder growl in return before it turned and started down the path, quietly moving out of the dim light and into the darkness.
Max could barely hear the sound of the creature as it disappeared into the trees.
The other goblin turned and stared at the fire, leaning his spear against the log and holding his green, bony hands toward the mes.
Watching the goblin as it stood there, ncing around the forest asionally while seemingly enjoying the fire, Max considered the opportunity sitting beneath him.
Goblins werent the greatest fighters, but neither was he. However, there was one by himself with no weapon in his hands. There was no telling how long it might be before his friend would return.
Think of this like a game of tag. Im just ying tag where if I lose, I die.
Shaking his head, Max tried to breathe quietly as his heart pounded like a hammer on an anvil in his chest. He was really considering doing something stupid!
Get stronger or die, you pansy!
Wishing he could p himself, but knowing that would give his position away, Max didnt have much time to decide. The other goblin could be back at any moment, and two versus one was not a position he wanted to be in.
He let his brain consider the n in his head. He wasnt the strongest, but he was smarter than most of the other kids he had grown up with. He could move a few steps to the right in the tree and use his spear and height to pin and strike down the goblin in one blow.
It sounded good in his head, but he knew this could go wrong in so many ways. He would be trapped in the tree if he gave away his position. If he missed, he could find himself on the wrong end of the stick. Literally.
If I screw this up, Im going to be dinner for both of these goblins...
His hand brushed the knife at his waist, and suddenly, he felt like he wasnt alone. His sister and best friend had risked their lives to free him and give him a chance to live. That meant he would have to do something his sister and Caleb wouldnt hesitate to do.
Slowly swinging his leg over the branch he was sitting on, Max believed the pounding of his heart would make a noise that would alert the goblin, who had decided to sit on the ground and rx even more.
Resisting the urge to chuckle, Max saw the goblins head starting to bob and sent a prayer to whatever god must have given him this gift.
I owe someone up there. Im not sure who, but if Ie out of this with my life, Ill find a way to make it up to you.
Having prayed to the gods and knowing the foolishness of what he was about to do, Max managed to get both his feet on one branch and positioned his body with the weight on his soles.
Taking a few more breaths, his hands grabbed the spear that was resting on a few branches as he tried to swing it around slowly.
Sweat was beading up on his forehead, and his hands felt like rivers of sweat, gushing across his body and ready to strip away his grip on the wood. Thankful that he had stripped off the bark, the sticky sap of the spear kept it from slipping out of his hands when he almost lost his bnce for a second.
Eyes wide, he nced down at the goblin who was not paying any attention, its head bent over and a slight snoring sounding from it.
As he prepared to jump, a thought tickled his brain.
[HP Status Check]
*****
HP: 33/40
*****
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Im still not full health
Shaking his head to clear that loss of focus, he gazed down at the goblin once more.
Finally freeing his spear and getting it turned around so the tip pointed at the sleeping green goblin, he took onest breath and gripped the shaft with both hands.
Now or never. Time to nut up like Caleb always says
Pushing a little from his feet, he felt the drop take him down faster than he had nned.
His aim was off from where he had aimed, and before he could correct it, instead of nting the spear in the goblin''s back as he had hoped, the shaft plunged through its right arm and pierced its leg, impaling in the ground.
A scream and screech erupted as the goblin''s head snapped up while Max fell to the side, fingers sliding down the shaft before tumbling forward and smacking into the goblins lifted skull with his head.
Dazed and seeing stars for a second, Max staggered back and saw the goblin reaching up to its forehead with one hand while trying to figure out why its other arm and leg werent working.
Its yellow eyes glowed in the light of the dying campfire, and the smell that came from its tooth-filled mouth almost made him gag. It was like someone had taken spoiled milk and rotten meat and gargled with it.
Finding himself on his butt, he fumbled with the dagger on his waist. His sweaty hands were not helping him keep hold of the wooden handle as he ripped it from the sheath, and it fell to the ground.
The goblin tried to swipe at him as it screamed in pain, but the spear blocked its own attack when its arm hit the wooden stick stuck in the ground. It whined as the force caused it to tear open arger hole in its leg, revealing a bone that had been snapped.
Concentrating, Max finally found the dagger in his hands and started slicing wildly at the injured goblin.
As it held up its hand and arm, the knife sent chunks of fingers and flesh flying everywhere, spraying blood on himself and the goblin, who was struggling to fight back.
Sounds of screeching came from the direction the other had run, and Max knew he had to hurry.
His heart pounded, and even though his hands shook, he charged and drove the knife into the goblins chest, watching it shudder for a moment before its head rolled back.
Yanking the dagger back, he felt a simr sensation wash over him.
[ 9 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
Max felt recharged and rejuvenated. It was like a cold bucket of water had been dumped over him. Hisck of sleep and difort were gone at that moment.
Did I really
His random thought stopped as he heard the snapping of branches and turned in time to see a goblin charging at him with its stick pointing out toward him.
Max stumbled to the side. The goblin adjusted slightly as its wooden spear caught his left arm and pierced it partly, ripping through the outer part of his tricep.
Pain racked him, but he gritted his teeth as the goblin flew past him and into the wall he had built behind the fire.
Spinning around, he lunged back at the goblin as its spear snapped when it hit the log barrier he had built. It stumbled from the impact, dazed from crashing into the wall Max had built.
There was no skill or technique, just fear-driven strikes with every ounce of strength he had.
Max charged the goblin, lifting the knife he held in his right hand. Screeching and cries rang out as the goblin arched its chest up, suffering from an eight-inch de that pierced its entire body multiple times. In seconds, the fight was over the goblin fell forward,nding limply on the wooden trunks and not moving.
The cold sensation struck Max again.
[ 15 Hitpoints Consumed ]
His left arm tingled and felt warm and cold all at the same time.
ncing at it, he saw in the dim light that his fancy shirt was torn and covered in blood, but when he looked inside the hole in his sleeve, the injury he had just suffered was gone.
Spinning around, Max scanned the area and listened to see if anything else wasing.
When no sounds were made other than his heart, which felt like it would burst, he let out the breath he had been holding and nced around.
He needed light.
Tossing a few more logs on the fire, he took the broken shaft of the goblins spear and used it to rake the coals.
Soon, mes engulfed the dry logs he had put on the fire, and he held his left arm closer to it. Wiping the wet blood off his skin, his eyes couldnt believe what he saw. There was no scar on him where the spear had struck him. He could have bled out, but yet he was perfectly fine.
He was better than fine!
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 40/40
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 20/20
STR: 4
DEX: 4
CON: 4
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
*****
Smacking his tongue against the roof of his mouth, Max stared at his stats.
His strength had gone up!
His skill had not only healed his arm by somehow stealing the life of the goblins, but it had also managed to give him a point of strength!
A tremor ran through him, and for the first time in his life, he felt a peace he had never felt before wash over him.
All his life, he had been afraid of pain and of how hard it would be to be an adventurer. The stories he had heard in town were always the rose-colored ones. Everything seemed grand, even in defeat.
Yet when he was nine, an old adventurer hade into town for a year. He was missing part of a leg and an eye and had told him the true woes of adventuring. Those stories had scared him for so long when the man had talked about how most of his squad had died, and the scars he wore were a testament to how he barely lived.
Yet with a skill like his he could get the strength he needed and perhaps one day return home.
He could get revenge on those who had tried to kill him and find out why they had done this.
Chapter 5: The real power of consume
Chapter 5: The real power of consume
Max climbed back into the tree after removing his spear from the goblin he had stuck with it. Burning the blood off had also reminded him to burn the spear''s tip, helping to harden it. He had forgotten that trick one of the older trainers had mentioned years ago.
Once the sun was up, he threw dirt over the fire until it was out and made sure it didnt smoke. He did not want anyone to know he had been there.
Stretching, Max was in awe that he wasnt as sore or stiff as he thought he might be.
After the point of strength he had gained, his body felt not just stronger but better, and he started to whistle as he prepared to head out until he remembered that he was trying to be stealthy.
Moving slowly back toward the thinner part of the woods, Max remembered there might be people looking for him. They might be searching the countryside or think he was hiding somewhere in town, waiting for them to leave.
Getting far from here as fast as possible was the best choice, so he grabbed his spear and the small one the first goblin had set down before heading off to find some water, as his skin was almost empty.
A few hours had passed as he navigated the treeline, keeping an eye on the fields off to the northwest and making sure to stay on the lookout for people. The hours dragged on, and the sun continued to climb high into the sky, leaving him thirsty as he finished off thest bit of water in his skin. There was a stream in the direction to the southwest, but it would probably be a few more hours before he actually made it there at this pace. Cutting up some of the cheese and meat as he walked, he had to eat it slowly as the dry mouth he had made chewing difficult.
Water its always something simple that gets you, he grumbled, thinking about how many miles he had gone. Thirteen? Twelve? He had traveled far. The first real vige should be within a days reach if he kept going in the same direction.
Lost in his thoughts and his concern over how dry his throat was, Max paused in shock as he heard barking off in the distance,ing from the direction he was headed.
He stopped and bolted deeper into the trees. Needing some time to think, he sunk behind arge trunk. There would be some small viges and even the asional houses out here where people worked thend. A dog barking could mean almost anything. It sounded somewhat familiar, but he couldnt figure out why right now.
Listening carefully, he knew the sound came from the direction he needed to go.
Im going to regret this
Slowly, he made his way through the forest, stopping and waiting each time the barking stopped for a minute before it started up again. Trees were about ten feet apart, the trunks thick enough to obscure his line of sight, making it impossible to see far ahead. Even with the sun at its peak height, the canopy kept where he was decently dark as he slinked through the shadows.
After about twenty solid minutes of doing his best to remain hidden and not be seen or heard, the source of barking was only a good fifty yards or so ahead.
The barking sounded deeper and very familiar now. As he crept closer, the sweat building on his palms made him begin to second-guess his attempt to find out what was going on.
I swear someday, I will find a healing potion for this problem.
Slowly, he made it up to a few more trees and shook his head in frustration when he saw a brown sheepdog barking at a sheep tangled in a bush.
A groan escaped his lips as he knew what this meant. At some point, someone woulde looking for the dog and the sheep. Backing up and skirting around the trees, Max didnt want to deal with people. He had no idea how quickly news might be spreading about him, and if anyone learned his description and shared it, they would be on his trail faster than he could imagine.
Moving back into the deeper part of the forest, he began heading to the south, trying to judge where he was going by the sound of the dog barking.
After about ten minutes of making his way through the trees, the sound of the barking changed. It was different than the usual, hey, Im here,e and find this stupid sheep. It sounded more like a threat had emerged.
He wanted to ignore it and keep moving, but he knew the cost of sheep and a well-trained dog. If something threatened the sheep, the dog would risk his own life to protect it.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Moving back toward the direction he knew the dog was in, he began to jog, dodging the roots and trees as he darted through the forest.
The sound abruptly changed, and a yelp and whine sounded as he drew closer. He was still a good minute from where it was, but he knew there was no turning back now. He had raised too many dogs over his life just to let one be hurt.
Sprinting, he flew past trees, and he heard the whine of the injured canine.
Mother-loving goblins
He made it far enough into the trees to see two goblins poking at it, pushing it away from the sheep, while a third one poised, ready for the kill.
The two pushing it away had spears simr to his own, but the third one carried a short sword. The goblin with the sword was limping from a bite Max saw on its calf.
None of them were paying any attention to his position, as the dog and the sheep had their full attention.
His heart raced. Wolves, coyotes, goblins, and other creatures often bothered [Shepherds], terrorizing their flocks. His dad had to hire [Scouts] on a regr basis to track and help hunt those creatures.
Without hesitation, he targeted the one with the sword. It was the closest, and Max did not want to be pinched between the three of them. As he drew near the goblin, he dropped the shorter goblin spear to the dirt and held his own longer one with both hands, clinching it so tight his fingers turned white.
The barking and bleating hid his footsteps as he came up behind the goblin, ramming his spear through its back in a surprise attack.
It let out a shriek before dropping its sword and stumbling forward, yanking Maxs spear from his hand.
The other two turned at theirpanions cry, and Max darted forward to where the goblin he had impaled was, putting his foot on its back and yanking his spear from its body. As he did it fell toward the ground, groaning and gasping as blood flowed everywhere.
The other goblins stopped in shock before screeching wildly and moving with their sticks pointed at him.
His spear was longer, but there were two of them.
He backed up and he brandished his spear against the goblins, waiting for them to close the gap.
As they came, he saw one of them move to the left a little to try and get around him.
His brain screamed back to one of the training drills he had watched Caleb do, and knew he would lose for sure if they managed that.
The moment one of the goblinsmitted to move left, Max rushed forward at the one on the right, using his range to spear it in the chest.
He watched as the hardened ck and red shaft pierced the skin of its chest, cracking its bones and sending it backward.
Yanking his spear back out, he swung his spear toward the one on the left who was lunging at him now.
The goblin somehow dodged to the side, using its spear to shift the impact of his swing, and stuck its spear into his thigh.
Stumbling, Max pitched forward as the goblin yanked its tip free and prepared to stab at him again.
Time seemed to slow down as Max realized he might have overestimated himself and this skill. He had forgotten that he really wasnt that strong. He was average, but his early sess had led him to be overconfident.
Trying to push off with his injured leg, he felt it fold under him, painncing through his body.
The goblin cackled and moved back, lifting its spear up as it prepared to spear him again when it suddenly screeched out in pain.
Max saw that the dog hade up behind and bit it on the back of its leg, ripping off arge piece of its calf.
It snarled and tried to whip itself around but stumbled, having lost the ability to stand on its injured leg.
Using his spear to lean on while bncing on his right leg, Max clenched his teeth as he watched the goblin il on the ground.
Suddenly, a cold and familiar sensation hit him.
[ 15 Hit Points Consumed ]
The pain in his leg disappeared almostpletely, and he stood right up. He could barely stand a moment ago, and now he only had a slight twinge of pain when he moved.
ncing at the one he had impaled in the chest, it was still moving, blood gurgling from its mouth and chest.
It must have been the sword one that just died.
Grinning, he felt that same calm that he had thest time he had killed a goblin. Fear was gone now, and he held his spear out as he moved in to finish off thest one.
The goblin shrieked as the dog barked near its head, sensing the change in battle. The dog drew its attention. It iled its green arms and hands around, waving the stick as best it could, trying to keep it away.
Max swiped his spear when the goblin stick got near him, smacking it free from its hand.
With glee, he moved as he mmed the tip into the chest of the goblin, watching it spasm for a moment.
[ 7 Hit Points Consumed ]
When the cold sensation filled, he realized his leg waspletely healed. No more pain came from where he had been stabbed.
Jumping up a few times, he found himselfughing as his leg felt as good as new. His pants were not as they were stained with red and a hole about a hand length from his crotch.
ncing at thest goblin, he saw it spasming still. The other goblin had just died and now all he could do was wait for this one also. It took onest breath, blood leaking from its mouth and the hole he had made in its chest.
Maxs body jerked hard, his mind exploded, and he almost dropped the spear he was holding with a death-grip.
His eyes went wide when the notification shed across his vision.
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Warrior - Spear]?]
[ Yes / No]
Blinking his eyes, Max couldnt believe what he was seeing. Could he really get a third skill?
Chapter 6: It doesnt distinguish
Chapter 6: It doesn''t distinguish
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Warrior - Spear ]?]
[ Yes / No]
Without hesitating, Max chose yes, his brain surging with newfound knowledge on how to use a spear skillfully.
[Consume has learned Spear - Common]
He was holding the wooden stickpletely wrong, he realized. His hand positioning was off bnce, and he was standing in such a way that no real power was being conferred from his hips.
His brain also told him how to bend his knees, as well as a few attack patterns andbos.
Things he had seen demonstrated once or twice years ago somehow felt like he had been practicing them for years.
Unable to resist, he grinned and had to check.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 40/40
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 20/20
STR: 4
DEX: 4
CON: 4
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Warrior - Spear - Common
*****
Holy goblin nuts! Three fricking skills!
Max was shocked. Standing there stunned for a moment, he heard a whine.
Spinning around, he saw the dog lying on its side, blood running down its front legs.
Its ok, boy, Im here to help, he stated in a low and calm voice as he moved to where the dog was lying. It was panting, and he could see the long gash on its body between its blood-matted fur. As gently as possible, he checked the cut and saw the entire length of its body was sliced open.
How were you able to help me? he whispered.
The dog whimpered, causing Maxs heart to twinge. There was no way he could help it. It would die soon.
Max rubbed its head, kneeling next to it, feeling the dog''s life drain away. He would not have won this fight if it hadn''t attacked that goblin for him.
He wondered if he should find the owner. They would want their dog back even if he wasnt alive.
I cant what if word has already spread about my escape what if they turned me in
He was torn between what he felt was right and the fear of what the advisors had tried to do to him.
Standing up, he began to slink away. As he moved, the dog whined, the sound of its pain crushing Maxs soul.
Swallowing the lump in his throat, Max knew all he could do now was end the pain and suffering it was enduring. He couldnt take it home. The risk was too great.
Tears were running down Maxs face as he watched the dog panting and its breathing change. Its whines wereing with every other breath.
Sliding his knife out of its sheath, he felt his hand trembling, causing the de to shake in the air.
Im sorry, boy. I owe you my life. Let me help you end your pain.
As he bent over and scratched between the dog''s ears, he slowly moved the knife to where its heart would be.
With a quick thrust, he felt the dog jerk for a second and then go still, the knife having pierced its heart.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
As the dog breathed itsst breath, a shimmer of cold ran through Max.
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
No! NO! NO! NO! screamed Max as he nced down at the beautiful dog he had just put down.
That isnt fair!
Jumping to his feet, he threw the dagger on the ground and kicked the goblin corpse near him.
I dont want it from that!
His hands shook, and he realized his chest was heaving with each breath that he took. His body felt alive, but his heart felt like it was broken in two.
What bastard of a skill takes something from a creature that protected me?!
Moving back to where the dog was, Max fell to his knees and began petting it.
The sun had moved a little when Max heard a whistle off in the distance.
ncing down, he realized he had been petting the dog for a while.
Rising to his feet, he frowned, shaking his head at what he had done but knowing there had been no other choice.
He searched for his knife and found it lying in the shin-high grass after a moment. Wiping it off on one of the goblin''s dirty clothes, he returned it to his sheath before grabbing his spear and turning to run towards the woods.
After a few steps, he stopped and nced back at the corpses. He ran to where the one he had killed near the sheep was, causing the sheep to start baaing, and grabbed the small sword it had been carrying. Putting it in his pack, he quickly escaped into the trees, leaving the sheep in a state of panic.
He ran for a while until his heart and lungs began to burn, ignoring the fact he was about to run out of stamina. He didnt want to, but he forced himself to stop. Being out here without stamina was foolish, and he didnt want to waste that dog''s sacrifice.
Slowing down, he began to breathe and tried to let his mind focus on something else.
His mind went back to the fact that he had just gained a skill. In a moment, he was considered just as rare as the noble boy who had acquired two skills a few days ago. That concept was hard to believe.
Why the heck was I given this? he asked, looking at the sky like he expected someone to answer.
Three main gods were believed to control the destiny of all in this world. Phaius was the god who granted humans their skills. He was considered weakpared to the dwarvish and elvish god.
Perhaps one of the lesser gods did this?
There were stories of heroes who had gained enough power to challenge gods and be one. The adventurers guild and the church dered that as heresy but
What if a hero had some skill like mine
Max wracked his brain, trying to remember the few times someone had been listed as unskilled and what had happened to them. He had never been close to the skill shard during those times. Families stood near it when their children wereing and moved out of the way so others could see and hear what their child was given.
Were others who had been called unskilled like me? Did they have the same skill or something simr?
Lost in his thoughts, he tripped on a root and almost smacked into a tree.
ncing up at the sun, he realized he had about five or six hours before it would be downpletely, and he was almost at the stream judging by the sound of rushing water.
Looking at his clothes, he realized he would need to dunk himself multiple times in the stream. He could smell the blood, piss, and sweat he was covered in.
The water was cold, and he knew it was clean enough to drink after tasting it. No sour taste meant it wouldnt be horrible to his body. He wasnt a survival expert like Caleb imed to be.
Drinking till his throat no longer felt parched, Max filled up his water skin, preparing for what wasing next.
Taking his boots off, Max kept his clothes on and waded out into the water, doing the tippy-toe dance until it covered his waist. He let out a high-pitched ooooooo.
Knowing it was better to get this over, Max took a deep breath, plunging under the water. The cold water made him want to scream, yet he resisted that urge, forcing himself to stay submerged for a few more seconds.
Bursting to the water''s surface, he gasped, wiping the water from his eyes as he turned back to the shore and exited the frigid stream as quickly as possible.
I should have started a fire first, he said aloud, his teeth ttering against each other. The gentle breeze that blew did not help, but thankfully, the sun gave some warmth as he ripped off his pants and wrung them out quickly. Repeating the process with his shirt as he dressed while shaking like a mantis doing a mating dance, trying to ignore all the holes in his clothes.
With his boots on, he grabbed his pack and took off for the trees. One more night in the woods would be best before making his way over the bridge he would find downstream. He wasnt sure how far of a walk it would be, but he might die from the cold without a fire to warm up with.
Sitting on a log with nothing but his boots and underwear on, Max finally stopped shivering after about an hour. He had found a ce for the night, built a fire, and lugged a few logs close to a tree like before. His new strength made things a lot easier to pick up and move.
Stacy and Caleb are both at least this strong they easily moved things as big as those logs all the time.
Those thoughts helped Max ignore the truth that he was still struggling with. Someone must be looking for him. He needed to figure out how to get stronger and, at some point, would need to join the adventurers guild. Pulling out the sword he had taken from the goblin, he realized the quality sucked. There was rust and lots of nicks in the de. It would still cut from the force of a swing, but how much he might get for it was questionable.
Spinning it in his hand a few times, he stood up and gave it a few swings. It felt awfully heavy and weird. His spear felt much better in his hands; if time allowed, he would make a new one in theing days. He knew a few small changes in thickness and length would be better with the knowledge he now possessed with spears.
Touching his clothes that he had put on some stones near the fire, they were finally dry enough to wear. Once dressed, he ate half of the food he had left, filling his stomach, which had been grumbling for thest few hours. Now, with a full belly, he leaned back against a log and thought about what to do once in town.
I need to shave my hair or get it dyed he muttered, running his fingers through it.
Coloring it would cost money, something he didnt have. Shaving it off might look weird, but that would be the simplest answer. There would no doubt be people looking for him, and they knew what he looked like.
Pulling the knife from his belt, Max sighed as he tested the de against his arm. It would leave a lot of cuts on his head, which might stand out even more. He would need to find a barber shop when he got into town.
ncing down at his pants, Max groaned as he realized he would probably have to buy new clothes. Those things would eat up most of what he would get for the sword.
After getting set up in Windsor Wheel, a day''s walk would take him to the Rumstant, arger town to the southwest. It was far enough away that he should be able to get a new life set up.
Tapping his head with his finger, Max tried to remember what he had learned about adventurer quests. Some were gathering, and others were hunting.
Goblin nuts! he cursed when how an adventurer makes money popped into his head.
All those ears from the goblins he had killed were worth money. Had he cut them off and kept them, he could have turned them in at any town, earning coin and a reward.
Tossing a twig in the fire, Max groaned and picked up two more good-sized pieces of wood he had collected. Depositing them on glowing coals, he put his pack on and tossed his spear into the tree. It only took three tries this time for it to get stuck in the branches.
Smiling, he ran, jumped, grabbed a branch, and pulled himself up. These new stats of his were making life much easier. Ignoring that the sun was barely setting now, Max moved deftly through the tree and put his spear where he felt it would stay safely in the tree. Finding a forked set of branches, he settled in and closed his eyes as he leaned against the trunk.
The sounds of the insects and birds produced just the right noise to lull him to sleep quickly.
Chapter 7: What a difference a skill makes
Chapter 7: What a difference a skill makes
The tree swayed from the forceful winds blowing right now. Sounds simr to the ones he had heard the night before rose from underneath him. Looking down, Max woke up to the sight of four goblins sitting around his campfire.
Unsure how long they had been there, Max watched, keeping himself pressed to the trunk as he peered at the guests he had half expected to show up. It was that reason he had climbed higher up the tree tonight. Sure, having not put any more wood on the fire before he had retired would have been safer, but some light was better than none.
As the leaves rustled and the sound of the trees creaking and cracking, the four goblins were eating something that looked like a rotten carcass. They shrieked at each other and fought over who got what as they tore apart a carcass that had seen better days. Perhaps it was a deer, but Max couldnt decide as it looked smaller than what he would expect for one.
Theyughed, pointing pieces of bones with meat on them at each other before depositing them into their teeth-filled maws. In his head, Max started pretending they were telling stories with each other about the time they killed a deer or fought an ogre. Well, maybe not the ogre part because they wouldnt survive that encounter.
Hours went by as they consumed the carcass, speaking in whatevernguage they had. His eyes struggled to stay open as he watched them do nothing interesting. It seemed they were content to enjoy his fire all night as two of them lugged arge log over, way bigger than should be on the fire he had built, and dropped it on the red coals.
Sparks and embers erupted, sending a fireworks show of sparks into the air. One of them watched the sparks as they rose into the air and up into the tree he was hiding in.
Fear and panic filled Maxs mind as he leaned against the trunk more, pressing himself back so hard that he hoped the bark would allow him to meld with it.
The creature cackled and pointed as thest sparks died out before turning his attention back to the fire his friend had just angered with their offering.
Slowly letting out his breath, Max felt his heart pounding hard enough to burst through his ribs and take off running through the forest.
He turned his head at a snail''s pace and watched as two goblinsy down on the ground near the fire. Each of them held a small spear in their hands as they closed their eyes. The one who had nced up was holding a small dagger-like de, more like a piece of metal with a piece of cloth wrapped around the end of it.
Thergest one had a piece of wood with some rope tied around it that it probably considered a shield, along with a wooden club sitting on the ground. He was barking at the one with the dagger, and it appeared to upset him greatly.
Therger one pointed his finger at him multiple times, motioning away from the fire. The dagger-wielding goblin whined a few times before letting out a grunt, turning as it moved to a tree a bit further away, leaning against it. The goblin who had just ordered it over there gave a few more instructions that sounded like he would eat it for breakfast and then find its mother and eat her if it fell asleep. Or at least that is what Max convinced himself the goblin had said.
Therger goblin leaned back against the log Max had reclined against while his clothes dried, intertwined its fingers behind its head, and closed its eyes. He moved his feet and wiggled his toes closer to fire as a guttural sigh escaped its crooked lips.
Sitting there in the tree, Max wanted to groan. The sound of the wind in the trees would hide him, but four goblins was not a fight he really wanted to try. As he considered his options, his dder started to let him know that he needed to answer the call of nature, making him fight to hold back a shout of frustration he really needed to let out. There was no way he would be able to hold this for another five hours or more if he was awake, and falling asleep right now with those four under wasnt going to be an option.
All he could do for now was wait.
Covering his mouth, he fought off a yawn that was doing its best to take hold of him. His leg wanted to twitch, and all he could think about was the stream and the running water. An hour must have already passed. The three goblins under him were sleeping so hard they snored, chasing any living creature away as it echoed through the woods. Max couldnt see the fourth goblin unless he moved from where he sat. No noise had risen up, and he had been expecting it to join its friends near the fire at some point, but it never had.
Perhaps it is asleep. I mean, I would be if I was him.
That seemed like it was to good be true, no matter what he wanted to tell himself. The truth was, he would have to shift and move at some point, and when he did, he might give his position away. His legs were already fighting the pain of having branches digging into the same spot for hours. He had flexed his leg and butt muscles as much as he felt was safe to keep them from locking up on him.
What he wouldnt give for an ally right now.
As he stretched his back, a strong gust of wind came, moving the branches and causing his spear, a few limbs below him, to shift. He held his breath and prayed that it wouldnt fall. Things would be worse if that happened than burning a cake in [Baker] Mitchells kitchen.
Considering what had happenedst time when he jumped out of a tree, Max was concerned for a repeat performance. Yet when he started to consider the attack he had done before and repeating it this time, his mind informed him what he had done wrong and how he needed to attack now.
His [Spear] skill filled his mind with how to attack. It told him the distance from the two sleeping goblins and how to hold his spear to reach one. Taking them out first would be the best choice since they were together, and their reach was the biggest threat. Once they were gone, a dagger and a club were nothing against his reach.
Steadying himself, he slowly turned, getting into position to fight. The improved dexterity was paying off already as he felt himself moving swiftly without fear of stumbling or tripping.
Even with the wind blowing and the tree branches moving more than before, his feet felt secure as he crouched in position, holding his mighty weapon at the ready.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Taking a breath, he dropped the twelve feet from the tree. This time, his spear went exactly where he wanted it to go. It plunged into the chest of the closest sleeping goblin. As hended, the spear prated the green skin, piercing its body and embedding itself into the ground. Weirdly it created a sound that reminded him of dough farting from rising gas as it rose. The other two goblins barely reacted as they began to wake up from their stupor.
Max rolled after hitting the ground, grabbing the small spear from the one he had just killed. Taking a small step, he drove it quickly into the throat of the one near its fallenrade. It looked at Max, eyes wide and unable to register the sight of a stick impaled under its chin.
A shriek sounded behind him, causing Max to turn as he saw the goblin with the dagger running toward him. It had not been asleep after all.
His body felt alive, and his mind was filled with excitement as so many different options on how to use the weapon in his hand flooded him. Considering how little he had practiced like he should during all his lessons, it felt weird as his brain put all those drills he had half-assed into motion.
Max turned, shifting his feet, yanking the wooden shaft free from the goblin, grasping onto the spear lodged in its throat as it tried to take itsst few breaths. The goblin with the club and shield was still not up, yet the one with the dagger quickly closed the distance toward him.
The screaming goblin charged, holding its dagger in its hand. It had the de pointed down as if it expected Max to stand there and let it stab him from above.
A smirk appeared as Max dashed forward, his feet moving quickly, keeping a low center of gravity as he flipped the stick around and held onto it with both hands. He saw the goblin''s eyes go wide in surprise, the light of the campfire reflecting off the increased surface of its ck eyes. It hesitated mid-step as Max lunged, driving his hips and shoulders forward as the small stick pierced its lungs, ncing off a rib while sinking deep into its chest.
It fell forward, yanking the spear with it, but Max knew it would happen. He nted both feet quickly and shifted his weight again as he yanked it from the goblin''s chest. It stumbled toward the ground, dropping its weapon as itnded with a thud.
Max spun on his heels, bringing the stick around quickly, barely catching the movement of the goblin with the shield and club. It was on him quicker than expected since it had initially reacted so slowly. Trying to rotate the stick to block the iing strike, he failed to get it into position before the club smacked his side, knocking the breath out of him and causing a crack to ring in his ears. It just broke a rib or two of his with that blow.
Rolling as it hit, Max struggled to rise as the goblin came at him again, shouting in itsnguage as it pressed the advantage it had.
Max winced as he dashed back, feeling the pain in his chest and struggling to breathe. His hands were shaking, and his arms felt weak on his left side where the club had struck him. Over and over, the goblin kepting after him, swinging the club with no real strategy as Max used his spear to keep it at a distance, deflecting the strikes.
Frustration filled the goblin''s face as it couldnt close the distance. Even with its shield, it wasnt able to get past the jabs that Max was sending out each time it stepped forward. He kept an eye on the area around him, watching the other two who were dying, waiting for what he knew wasing. He just had to wait for one of them to die.
The goblin seemed confused. It knew Max was hurt, and it seemed content to wait also. It would send feints with its club as it tried to find a weak point to attack. It had lowered itself also, bing a smaller target and able to use its shield more effectively.
Seconds ticked by, and finally, what Max had been waiting on came.
[ 15 Hit Points Consumed ]
Max groaned and then took his first full breath. His left side still had a twinge of pain, but he knew the broken ribs were mostly healed. Max saw the goblins eyes narrow as it watched him breathe differently, and it hesitated. It knew he had been injured. It couldn''t understand why Max was suddenly acting as if he wasnt.
Without wasting time, he went on the offensive. Max figured the other one would die in a moment, and he wanted to not waste the chance to take out thisst one. The spear in his hand lunged forward as he drove off his back leg, sending attack after attack at the unprepared goblin.
It did everything it could to block with its shield or club, but an attack came at it every other second. The spear slid between his left hand as he drove with his right hand and the power of his hips. He aimed for its head, then the next attack at its leg after it raised the shield to block. The strike hit its quad, causing it to drop its shield only to take another strike to its shoulder.
Max was breathing hard, but the rain of attacks kepting as he put hole after hole into the goblin. It couldnt even call out as the rain of blows overwhelmed it, and once the number of injuries had weakened it enough, Max thrust his spear into its unprotected neck, hitting an artery and causing the creature to drop to the ground.
[ 6 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 7 Stamina Consumed ]
The cold feeling he felt rejuvenated him immedietly. His side felt great, and the exhaustion he was beginning to feel was almost gone.
[Simple Stamina Check]
Stamina: 17/20
Leaning against the spear for a moment, another wave of cold hit him.
[ 3 Stamina Consumed ]
Grinning, he checked once more.
[Simple Stamina Check]
Stamina: 20/20
That is so god-like! he shouted to himself as he did a few quick jumps and realized he wasnt tired at all.
Looking at the dead goblins around him, frustration hit that no stat gains hade, and he tried to figure out why. Their stats were not high enough anymore to give him any. The dog was faster than him it must have been why he had gotten a point of dexterity.
Moving to the goblins, he started dragging them a little bit away from the campfire, knowing soon enough they would empty their bowels, and he did not want to smell that again. As he dragged them along the dirt, he felt their skin and noticed it for the first time. It had a weird, leathery feeling to it. Almost like a dried fruit roll that he had eaten once. Not that he wanted to eat their skin right now.
Looking at the four dead bodies, he shook himself as their smell hit his nostrils. None of them had any clothes worth taking, but he had heard something jingle as he moved the one with the shield. Bending over, he started rummaging through its belongings and found a small pouch tied inside its shirt with a piece of rope.
Inside were fourteen coppers, two buttons, a couple of small bones, and a rock. In his opinion, everything but the copper was basically junk, but he kept them all for now. ncing down at the corpses, he groaned at what was toe next, fighting the vomit that threatened toe up.
You can do this, Max muttered to himself as he pulled his knife out.
He grabbed one of the ears and started cutting it off. Then he stopped a secondter and turned to the side, emptying his stomach of what was inside it.
Or maybe I cant, he grumbled, wiping his mouth with his torn sleeve. Looking at his clothes, he realized the choices were to starve and be naked or get this done and go into town with trophies he could make money off of.
Sighing, he took a breath, grabbed the ear he had partially cut off, and groaned again.
Just get this over with
Chapter 8: A real weapon
Chapter 8: A real weapon
It was hard to believe one could feel great after sleeping in a tree. When the birds started chirping as the sun rose, Max stretched and nced down at the low light of the fire beneath him.
He had moved all four goblin corpses far enough awayst night that he didnt smell them. Even the ears he now had in his pack didnt stink just yet. He touched his bare arms and chuckled, having cut off the sleeves to wrap the ears in before putting them inside his pack. Unhooking it from the tree, he dropped it to the ground, grabbed his spear, and prepared for this next stage of his life.
Walking along the stream''s edge, Max saw the towning up. Windsor Wheel had this name because of the number of water wheels that crushed the grain and made flour. The stream fed the giant system of water wheels, which ran dozens of grinding stones in town.
If he remembered right, there was a small adventurers'' house here where he could turn in the ears and try to create a new persona. It wouldnt be as big as one of therger towns, but that would probably work out better. Fewer questions would be asked here of a new adventurer starting out.
He had already seen one [Scout] earlier this morning. The man had waved and kept on moving along the forest, tracking whatever he was after. Goblins and other creatures were always a problem out here, as he had learned firsthand. There had to be a portal nearby, setting them free into the world. He remembered some of the lessons about how the magic worked and where the creatures came from, but he would need a refresher before setting out on an adventurers'' quest or two.
Small stone walls began to run between the stream and the woods, providing some protection against random goblin packs. The sounds of the town waking up in the morning drifted across the fields of growing grain. His stomach rumbled as he took a bite of cheese and knew it was inedible after today. He wanted some bread and something hot. And some clean clothes as well.
You look like something a goblin used to clean their back-side with, the guard standing near the gate to the small wall that surrounded the outer limits of the town dered. You going to be able to make it in without help?
Standing beside the older male guard, the female guardughed at how spot-on that description must be.
Max nodded and gave a sheepish grin.
I might have run into a few goblins while making a mistake by exploring the woods by myself, he replied, motioning to his outfit, which was in a sorry state of existence. Thankfully, I survived and managed to take out four of them.
Both of the guard''s eyes widened at Maxs statement, bobbing their heads in appreciation.
It appears you are skilled, at least with a stick, the older guard chuckled as he motioned to the makeshift spear. Should I ask what happened?
Laughing and trying to sell a story he knew was a lie, Max gave a grin.
I will say when one decides to crap in the woods, it gives goblins a good chance of attack.
And the wooden spear?
He could see the way the older man was reading him, trying to judge everything he said.
I broke mine while fighting. Knew it was better to have something Im skilled with than trying to get back here barehanded.
They both nodded and said nothing more as Max moved past them. He strode down the path and toward the bridge that would take him into the main section of town.
Letting out a small sigh of relief after getting a good distance from the guards, Max had to ignore the looks he was receiving from a few people traveling along the path. He just smiled and waved at the kids who stared, ck-jawed at him.
After about a half mile, the dirt road had be cobblestone, a good hundred yards before the area where the next set of guards kept watch. He nced over at the fields inside the walled-off area, knowing he had a few more miles before reaching the bridge. That these farms were inside the walls when others were not must mean someone was rich. The wall provided protection against the constant raiding that took ce from monsters and animals.
As the bridge came into view, his stomach groaned as the smell of freshly cooked food assaulted his nose. Buildings had sprung up around the road, and shops were already selling food and other items someone might need.
For thest five minutes, he had forced himself to walk by and resist the temptation to purchase something. He still had a little of the dried meat in his sack, and he needed to make sure he could afford a better weapon and some clothes before spending his money on the baked goods that called his name.
The guard in the shack at the bridge eyed him but said nothing, barely even giving him a nod of acknowledgment. He had already passed a group of three adventurers dressed in leather and cloaks, headed out of town. The three of them had moved to the other side of the road, snickering under their breaths.
He gave a smile, ignoring the slight, and admired their leather armor and actual weapons. An archer, a warrior, and one he guessed was a healer. Perhaps soon enough, he could find a group that would let him do quests with them.
Crossing over the stone bridge and seeing the wheels on both sides of the stream spinning from the water, Max spotted what he was looking for. Near the bridge was a cksmith shop, the sound of metal getting hammered rang out and fire shed asionally into view.
Excuse me, sir! Max shouted as he stood off to the side, watching a man at least a good foot and a half taller than him hammer metal into shape. His arms looked like they could just bend the metal from the size of them. The smoke ckened those massive limbs, and sparks exploded each time he struck the metal with his hammer.
He cant hear you, a voice came from the side.
Turning, Max saw a younger woman a few inches taller than him approach.
Is everyone who works here a giant?
She wore the same cksmith apron and the arms she had looked like she could snap him in half. ck smudges across her face did little to hide her good looks. He stood there dumbfounded as she got closer to him and pped her hands to get his attention.
You need help, or just here to admire the goods?
Sorry, I was uh overwhelmed by all this. It has been a rough few days.
She nodded as she looked him up and down, a small smile appearing.
Here tomission some work or?
Smiling, Max pulled his bag off his shoulder and set it on the ground as he loosened up the strings on top. He then pulled out the dagger and sword he had taken from the goblins.
I was wondering if I could sell these here for something. I know they aren''t the greatest material, but I figured they must be worth something."
She smirked as she moved closer and took the two pieces of metal he held.
"You obviously don''t have any idea how to haggle. Something tells me you are still new to all this," she stated as she flipped each of them over, inspecting the des. After a moment, she banged them together and grimaced from the sound they made and the way the dagger chipped. "I will be honest; neither of these is worth much, but you already knew that. The metal would need to bepletely melted down before it can be turned into something useful. Any idea how much you want for them?"
Max shifted a little on his foot as he listened to her talk. His eyebrows were dancing as he grimaced at the news of just how bad the metal really was.
"What''s the best you can offer? Or do you have any spears you could trade to rece my broken one and this hand-made one?
She nced at his spear and chuckled as she nodded.
"I could see how that might be important to rece sooner thanter. Let me see what we have and if I can make that trade."
She took the two pieces and moved deeper into the forging area where a variety of other smiths were all working across the eight forges set up. Max found himself staring at them as they worked. These men and women were working much harder than he and the other trainees back home. They were actual [cksmiths], sweating profusely from thebor they loved.
A younger person was in each area, working a lever that would allow air into the coals, being pumped by the wheel in the stream. It was amazing to think something could somehow move air to all of these forges. One of those would have made it much easier to manage than when he had to take turns working the massive bellows during his training.
Lost watching them work, Max didnt notice when the woman returned. She tapped him on his shoulder, causing him to jump. Spinning around, he saw her smiling and carrying a spear in her left hand.
I spoke with the master here, and he told me I could give you this if you wanted it for the metal you brought in.
She leaned forward and pretended to whisper to him.
He said to tell you if you get any more of those, bring them back to him, and he will give you the best deal. His actual words were, Any adventurer who can break a spear on goblins and fashion one like yours deserves to be kept alive. I think he is impressed with your wit, she stated with a giant grin.
Thank you! Max eximed as he traded his wooden spear for the one she handed over.
He admired the new one as he ran it through his hands. His mind and skill told him it was many times better than that piece of wood he had crafted or those flimsy sticks the goblins had used. The weight of it was perfect as a small piece of metal on the end bnced the weight of the head of the spear. The metal tip was only a hand length long, with a simple dual-ded piece that was attached to the top of the wood.
This feels really good, Max said as he ran his hands along the shaft. The thickness of the shaft, the bnce, it''s well made.
The girl''s smile grew, and she gave a slight bow.
You made this? Max asked, knowing his face must have turned a little red from how his face felt warm.
That one, I actually spent more time than I should have after receiving some feedback on my other attempts. Im Sherry, by the way.
Seth, he lied, having already chosen the name he would go by here. A pleasure to meet you.
They shook hands, and Max turned his attention back to the spear, taking a few steps back and giving a few quick thrusts with it.
How long are you going to be in town?
Turning his attention back to Sherry, Max gave a shrug.
Im not sure. I need to check in with the adventurers guild and turn in a few things. I need to find a ce to spend the night and eat. Otherwise, maybe a few weeks?
She nodded and then turned her head towards a man who dwarfed every other [cksmith] in the forge area after her name rang out over the din of hammers.
I need to run, she stated as she started to move away. Good luck with the spear. Let me know how it does, and bring me any more metal you find from the goblins!
Max nodded and smiled as he hefted the spear in both hands again, admiring the quality of it.
He waved at her before turning around and making his way farther into town.
One task done and a lot more to go.
Chapter 9: The birth of Seth Pendal
Chapter 9: The birth of Seth Pendal
Max found himself asking for more directions every few blocks as he kept getting distracted by the buildings and businesses in the city. Sure, his hometown of Alundra wasrger than this town, but all this was new. Windsor Wheel did a lot of trade in basic supplies because of the dungeons to the south of it. He remembered hearing about the two lower-level ones, which meant a steady influx of lower-level adventurers.
He would, at some point, need to make his way to Rumstant if he really wanted to find himself a ce where the reach of the adventurer representatives wouldnt be a threat to him.
ncing at the shops that were selling food, his stomach reminded him that he had not eaten yet.
How much for a loaf of bread? Max asked one of the hawkers on the street, waving bread in brown paper at those who were walking past like himself.
Two copper, the young girl stated as she held up two fingers on one hand and waved the bread close to his face with her other.
Growling to himself, Max fished into his pants pocket and pulled out the pouch he had taken from the goblin. He flipped the coins he pulled out to her, and she caught them easily with practice.
Want any meat to go with it? she asked with a wink as she motioned to a stall nearby with pieces of dried meat that were all sliced thin.
Not today, but maybe next time, he answered as he took the bread and ripped off a hunk, finding it still warm and smelling amazing.
He could smell the flour and a hint of something in it. One bite told him what he knew from his baking skills and experience. It was a sweet bread, with just a hint of a local nt, Melon Stalk. The nt added a hint of honey sweetness but carried a light melon smell. It was a favorite of bakers who wanted to not overpower one''s taste buds but still tease their noses.
Smiling, he scarfed down the bread as he walked through the street, headed to the adventures guild hall.
The building was by far thergest one around, easily four floors high if they didnt have a basement like the one in his town had. Huge stone gave it almost a church look, which was weird, but Max knew each town had a different look to their halls.
Giant statues of different sses decorated the wide-open pavilion inside the walls surrounding it. The dwarf [Warrior], Daldran Eborstone, was evident by his armor, hammer, and shield. Whoever created this thing was incredibly skilled, as the facial features were stunning.
Next to it was an elven [Mage], Lndera Thistleben, with a staff and life-like expression that almost made it seem to be casting a spell by how she was gazing at you.
The [Scout] was a human male, bent low, head covered in a hood and holding a bow and arrow, all poised in a very action-like look. The shadow that was cast across its face from the sun lent to the nature of the [Scout] and stealth.
He looked for the one he had been hoping for. Two over from the scout was the famed hero of old Seth Haylock. His massive physique, giant spear, and the way in which he was standing on one leg, driving the spear toward those standing before the statue, almost made Max choke on his bread. Max had chosen the name he would be known by because of this man. What better tribute than to choose a hero''s name known for a skill he now possessed?
Four other sses were depicted, but Max found himself drawn by the crowd of people moving in and out of therge wooden doors, someughing and joking while others were sullen and moving at a snail''s pace.
As he turned to go toward the steps he saw the doors open wide and a pair of women wearing the same outfits the advisors had worn in his hometown. That red outfit caused him to almost lock up in fear as he quickly turned around to admire the statues and hide his face.
Running his hand through his hair, he cursed.
Get your hair cut, you idiot!
They rushed down the steps and out the courtyard, not ncing in his direction.
Sweat was beading down his face and he had to force himself to breathe before he passed out and drew attention to himself.
Counting to twenty, he walked with purpose toward a different exit on the property to the east.
Excuse me, sir, can you tell me the way to a [Barber]?
The older man, who was carrying a basket of cloth on his back, nced at him. His green eyes almost seemed to peer into his soul from how dark they were. He furled his bushy white eyebrows at him and squinted.
Why would you want to cut such a beautiful head of hair? Take my advice and keep it as long as you can!
Maxughed and nodded as he watched the older man run his hand along his balding scalp. Only a small amount of white hair hung along the edges near his ears and the back of his skull.
You know what they say about a bald head like mine? he asked, shing a toothy grin. Well, an almost toothy grin as a few of his teeth were missing.
Uh no, what do they say?
Rubbing the front part of his head, the man smiled.
If you are bald up here, you are a thinker, he stated and then moved his finger to the back part of his bald head. If you are bald back here, you are a lover.
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Running his hand across both spots, the older man gave a sad expression and winked.
If you are bald all over, you just think youre a lover! he eximed,ughing at his own joke.
Max couldnt help it, but the mans appearance,bined with his corny joke and grin, made Max startughing as well.
Well, at least that''s what my wife says, but enough about me, if you are looking for a [Barber], go two streets that way and turn right. It will be two more streets down there. Tell the skinny guy running it Theodore says hi.
Laughing still, Max nodded and gave a small bow.
"Thank you, Mr. Theodore.
Bah, that aint my name, boy, the man replied as he winked again. Im not giving my name to some random boy with a head full of hair and a spear!
Confused, Max snorted and shook his head.
Ok well, thanks again.
The old man nodded and shooed Max off,ughing to himself as he started moving again, hauling his loaded basket on his back.
Afraid the old man might have lied about the barber shop for a moment, Max finally found it when he spotted arge pair of scissors outside a wooden building. Instead of a thin man, however, was a veryrge and round man snipping hair off an older man sitting in a chair.
Need a haircut? the man asked without taking his eyes off the hair he was working on.
I do, Max replied as he cleared his throat before continuing. An old man with horrible jokes told me to find some skinny man here and tell him Theodore sent me.
The man stopped mid-snip, moved his scissors from the red hair he was about to cut, and startedughing and then coughing from how hard and long it went on.
His face was redder than ripe apple skin, entuated by how the man was gasping for air, his face covered in sweat.
You ok, sir?
Oh, that toothless bastard, the man chortled as he took some heaving breaths to calm himself. He and I have a long history but not one for getting into right now. If you want a haircut, grab a seat over there, and Ill get to you after Im done here.
Max nodded and moved to where a stool was sitting in the corner the man had motioned to. Resting his spear against the wall, he watched the mans thick fingers deftly cause the scissors almost to dance as he made exact cuts. After a moment of watching, Max leaned his head against the wall behind him, closed his eyes, and dozed off.
A shake of his shoulder got his attention, and when his eyes popped open, he saw the [Barber] bent over, looking at him.
Ready for that cut, son? If I had to guess, you have been asleep for a good hour.
Yawning and stretching, Max nodded and nced around the shop where a few other men were getting their hair cut on two other chairs by other men.
If you dont mind. Id like to have it all shaved off if possible.
Leaning back, the heavy-set man crossed his arms while looking at Maxs head full of hair.
Why would you want to do that? he asked, questions obviously swirling around in the mans head.
I lost a bet, Max lied as he put on his best pouting face. I have to shave my head for a month.
A smirk appeared, and the man nodded as he gave a slight shrug and motioned to the chair for Max to sit in.
I cant say its the first time Ive done one of those cuts before. Boys and their bets, he muttered. At least you are honest enough to keep up with your part of the deal. Should I ask what the bet was about?
Sucking in some air through his teeth, Max shook his head no as he moved into the chair.
Id prefer not to say other than making bets about women and who they will choose is never a good idea, Max replied with a sigh. Sometimes they dont pick you like you think they will.
The man saw how Maxs shoulders bent as he said that.
Say no more. Just rx, and Ill make this as painless as possible.
As he ran his hand across his white skull, Max couldnt believe the way he had looked or how it felt. [Barber] Ken had let him have the cut for free as a gesture of a man who lost a woman he once had hoped tond. He had thanked him for it and promised to return when it was time to shave it again.
Before he had left the [Barber], Max stared in the mirror a few times and couldnt recognize himself at all. Without his hair, he felt like a new person, which was what he had hoped to be. Someone not hunted.
How can I help you? the male attendant asked as he moved up to the counter.
Groaning, Max leaned his spear against the counter and let out a sigh.
Lets say someone got into a fight they shouldnt have and barely escaped with their life and weapon. How would I go about getting another adventurer''s card and guidebook?
The man gave a slight scowl before taking a small breath and putting a smile back on his face.
You lost your card and your guidebook? Can you tell me how?
Max sighed, pulled out the goblin ears he had wrapped in his torn sleeves, and showed them to the man.
I made a mistake and was deeper than I thought in the woods when I got set upon by a pack of goblins. My spear broke after managing to kill a few, requiring me to flee and losing my pack with everything in it. After running for my life, I had to make a new one out of a sapling. I came across another pack and was able to take them down, securing these trophies to show what I aplished.
The attendant bobbed his head as he looked at the ears before him.
I wish I could say it''s been a while since I have heard a simr story, but it happens a few times a month," he answered with a sigh. "What town are you from, and what rank?"
"I''m from Listerman, Seth Pendal, and I am a new rank F."
The man nodded as he wrote down some information on a sheet. After a moment, he pulled a sheet out from under the counter, writing a few more things on it before sliding it to him with a magical pen.
"Fill those out, sign it at the bottom, and let me go turn these in for some coin. Would you prefer copper or silver for the ears?"
"What is the current rate for ears?" Max asked. He knew there was a different rate based on the town, but he needed to figure out what they were worth here.
"Twenty copper for each set. You get five more copper as an F rank. So I can give you two silver or one silver and fifty copper."
"Let''s do the one silver and fifty copper," Max replied with a grin.
"I''m assuming you need a new pouch for your money?" he asked as he looked Max up and down.
The attendant saw the sheepish grin on Max and just shook his head as he left the counter.
Letting out a sigh, Max turned to the paperwork and realized he had to make sure he wrote the right name and signed it.
For a long time toe, he was going to be known as Seth Pendal. He knew a few might catch the name as the hero from hundreds of years ago. The Pendal name was moremon as citizens all over the kingdoms changed it in honor of the hero who had defeated the twin dragons that had terrorized so many kingdoms.
Max smiled as he crossed the t and gazed at the name he had written down.
He could be a baker and a warrior. Crazier things had happened.
Chapter 10: Getting ready for the next step
Chapter 10: Getting ready for the next step
The metal token with his name and rank stamped on it and his ss [Spear Warrior] brought a smile Max hadnt expected toe. He was standing here just a few days after his life, and all his ns were ruined. The woman he expected to marry had run off without looking back. His parents and sister would be shunned for a while since he would be listed as unskilled.
Worse for him was the taste in his mouth about how the advisors had treated him. He had no doubts they were going to kill him or do something awful. It left him wondering how many other people had been like him and suffered. Were there others out there who had somehow escaped?
Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Max nced around the hall and squeezed the pouch of coins in his pocket. This was more money than he had expected to earn in a while had he actually be a [Baker] apprentice.
Whistling a merry tune, he nodded at a few other adventurers who wereing in as he left out the door, resting his new spear on his shoulder as he headed toward the stairs.
It had taken him a little talking, but Max found an inn not far from the adventurer guild that gave a fair rate of ten coppers a night for a private room and two meals. The room wasnt big, but it had a single bed, wash pan, and towel. Sharing a bathroom at the end of the hall wasnt the best option, but it beat going in the woods as he had thest few days.
After getting a room set up and quickly answering the call of nature, he set back out into town, looking to get a few supplies and some much-needed armor.
What do you mean it''s twenty-five copper? Max asked as he shook his head in frustration. Its just a pair of leather pants!
Leather armor, son. the merchant shot back, clearly frustrated with Maxs attitude toward the cost. You are looking at a tunic, pants, and bracers. This leather breathes well, protects most of your body, and will prevent most attacks you will experience unless you are going against hobgoblins or orcs. I dont see you as someone ready for that kind of conflict because if you were, you would be looking at something even more costly and protective. Now tell me, will youin about my prices or spend all day hitting every merchant in town only to find that I am offering you a fair price?
Max grunted as he ran his hand along the pants the man had lying on the wooden counter. They did feel rather nice, and they fit well. There was no real bunching that he could notice. The top matched the pants with a decorative sword design, and the bracers would protect his arms. It was just the cost.
It is more that I dont have much money to spend pleaded Max. You are asking me for almost all of it. What if we did one silver and fifteen coppers for the bracers, pants, and chest piece?
The man twisted his long mustache, which almost seemed to reach his ears, between his fingers on his left hand. His yellow hair was different than the color of his mustache, which made Max wonder if the man dyed his hair.
How about one silver and twenty coppers as my final offer? I still have a family to feed, and we both can hope you will return alive because of what I am selling you and will choose to purchase more from me.
Flicking his lips with his fingers, Max realized that he had gotten ten copper off, and it appeared this was as far as the man was willing to go. A helm would be great, but he would only have forty coppers left after this purchase and the room. He still needed to buy a better pack and some food for the road when he went out.
Deal! he replied, extending his hand toward the man and shing a smile.
Shaking on it, both of them appeared they thought the trade was fair. After exchanging the money, Max went back to the changing area and stripped out of his torn shirt and ripped pants, emerging looking like an actual adventurer in his leather armor and carrying a spear.
That looks like a perfect fit! the man eximed as he crossed his arms and nodded his head. You look like you might not actually die after the first thirty seconds ofbat.
Chuckling, Max gave a spin and heard someughing from a few other patrons in the mans shop.
Well, lets see how well this works out, and Ill definitely be back for a helm at least in theing days.
I have plenty of those, he stated as he gestured to the row of helms lining the top of one wall. Be safe and return soon.
The rest of the day ate up twenty more coppers, leaving Max with only twenty to spare. He had gotten a real backpack, some dried meat, and a few water skins, as well as a few other pouches to help carry the loot he was hoping to acquire.
Walking back toward the inn, Max couldnt help but smile and wave whenever someone nodded at him.
What kind of dream is this I would never have thought this kind of life would be so cool!
With all his gear back in his room, Max sat downstairs, watching the people in the tavern portion of the inn. The Stuffed Goblin was decently packed with adventurers rxing after a hard day of adventuring.
The older wooden tables were still strong and sturdy, having the look and feel of the trees he had been sleeping in to the northeast. The smell of ale and other alcohol was only covered by the amazing scent of the dinner being prepared back in the kitchen.
The hum ofughter and conversation was a nice change from the nights in the woods by himself. Knowing he could sleep safely, Max grinned from ear to ear.
One dinner special, a short, balding man announced as he set down a tray filled with smoked pork, a few warm rolls and a medley of vegetables. Next to them were two cookies that looked a little overcooked but Max was more than willing to overlook his critique of them based on how good the pork smelled. A mug of ale was set down next to his tter.
It will be another two copper if you want another drink, the man grunted before turning and walking back to the kitchen.
Not waiting a moment, Max dug into the food, letting out a moan of pleasure as the pork leaked down his chin. A roll served as a napkin, catching the escaping juices, waiting to be consumed when it was time.
As he ate, Max realized there were at least two or three times the number of elf adventurers herepared to back home. It struck him a bit odd that they woulde this far east as this vige only had one dungeon that he knew of worthy of anyone above the first ten levels. The way they moved was graceful and fluid. Most had their hair tied back in a pony tail or in a braid.
He then noticed there were two different sets of elves. One tall with lighter skin, and the other was slightly shorter and with darker skin.
Wood elves what could be bringing them here?
As he stared, a male wood elf, wearing light leather armor caught his stare and narrowed his eyes at Max.
Almost choking on his food, Max bobbed his head and took a big swig of the ale to clear the mass of food stuck in his throat.
The elf turned away, and Max did his best not to stare again.
Having finished his meal, Max headed to his room wanting to learn about the things he didnt know.
Lying about being an adventurer saved him some problems but it also created others. He missed out on the training they would go through. Thankfully he had remembered the book they were given when they started out.
Flipping through the leather bound booklet, Max scanned for a bit.
Leveling
Each level an adventurer will receive stat points to ce as they see fit. Points acquired per level are:
Level 1 - 5: 2 points
Level 6 - 10: 3 points
Level 11 - 19:4 points
Level 20+:5 points
Tapping his chin with his finger, Max considered the gains he had earned so far. Since it appeared he couldnt gain levels by experience, everything would have toe from killing and somehow gaining stats from what he killed. With two points acquired, he was basically a level two warrior. Thankfully his stats had gone to strength and dexterity but not being able to ce them might cause problemster.
Ignoring that part he nced through the book a little more till he found what he wanted to know.
Skills
Skills can be advanced through the use of the adventurers'' skill shard every ten levels. Each ss has the ability, regardless of adventuring or crafting, to improve their skill. Every rank will cost a different amount of money based on the skill level.
Skill Improvement is as follows:
Common
Umon
Rare
Epic
Legendary
Godly
Upgrading skills to Epic and beyond will also requirepleting quests or increased cost of treasure and gold.
He felt his eyes widen as Max re-read that passage a few more times.
[Skill Check]
*****
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
*****
A rare frickin skill, he muttered to himself.
What would that cost to raise? And that would require me to be level twenty!
Setting the book down on hisp, Max shifted in his bed as he leaned against the headboard. He nced at the walls and the simple wooden bed he wasying on, wondering just what all this meant.
[Skill Description - Consume]
*****
Consume - Rare Skill: When killing a person, creature, or monster, the skill holder has a chance to consume some of the essence of the one defeated. Health, Stamina, Mana, Stats, and Skills have a chance of being gained. Stats consumed cannot be acquired if current stats are higher. Skills can be upgraded if a higher skill is consumed. No experience may be gained by killing creatures or others. No experience is gained via quests.
*****
He had read that text once before, but now it started to make sense. He had learned the spear-handling skill somehow when he killed that goblin. If he wanted it to be improved frommon to umon, he would have to fight something with a higher level spear skill and hope to acquire it.
Not fight kill I have to kill something that has a higher level of skill.
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Max flipped through the book, scanning the information on ranks, testing for advancement through them, and more.
After going through most of the book, he finally found a small section in the back of the book that talked about the potential to gain a second skill.
If the adventurer is above the twenty-fifth level and has met certain criteria within the guild, and is above the B rank, they may attempt a quest for a second skill. Any more information about this must be received from the guild master in one of the four major cities.
Grunting to himself, Max realized that he had hoped for too much.
I guess they wouldnt be that stupid to write something down in a book that talks about having multiple skills or carting people off.
Putting the book on the table next to him, he stretched his legs in the bed, unable to help as he sighed.
Beats sleeping with a branch between your legs, he chuckled out loud to himself.
Tapping the light globe, it turned off, and he pulled the cover over him. Closing his eyes, he felt a smile on his face as he was about to pass out from exhaustion.
Tomorrow Ill get stronger tomorrow.
Chapter 11: Goblin hunting
Chapter 11: Goblin hunting
Max found himself grinning even though his hands were mmy as he scanned the job board in the adventurers guild house. Most of what he saw were either herb and mushroom collecting quests as well as some goblin quests.
The dungeons to the south continually spawned goblins in randomly sized groups within a certain distance of the entrance. The only time a dungeon would stop releasing them was when a party defeated the boss. From what the book stated only so many goblins could be created at a time. Each person could only defeat the boss one time. After that, they would not be allowed to enter that dungeon portal anymore.
His book had given him a little more knowledge about how all this worked but he really needed to find a party at some point that would teach him the ropes.
Always a difficult choice, a soft voice behind him called out.
Turning on his heels, Max saw an elf woman smiling as she motioned to the board. He noticed her shield and sword that she was wearing along with some studded leather armor.
Goblin quests are great for earning a little extra money. I always try to take multiple quests if I can.
Returning the smile that she was giving him, Max nodded as he held out his hand.
Seth. Seth Pendal.
Faylen Arathyra, she stated as she took his hand and gripped it tight. Looking at partying or going solo?
Holding the handshake, Max watched her yellow eyes as they sparkled.
For now Im going solo. Perhaps in a few days I would be open to grouping. You going to be around here?
Nodding, she let go of his hand and reached to the board, taking off two quests as she pulled her hand back.
I will be. Im staying at the Drunken Ogre on the east side of town. Just ask for me if you want and leave me a message. I know a few other party members who would be up for a run at the dungeon.
Trying to hide his surprise, Max nodded as he rubbed his chin, trying to keep his mouth from gaping open like a fool.
A dungeon team
Clearing his throat he nced back at the board.
Ill let you know, he replied, trying to y it off as if that was no big deal.
He heard her departing and he felt like his whole head was on fire. He had no doubt his head was red and had given away his excitement.
A fricking dungeon team! That is so cool!
Taking a few deep breaths, he calmed himself, realizing his hands were sweating from the excitement and wiped them off on his leather pants.
Focusing on the paper before him, he took three quests. Two were for killing goblins, one for ten and the other for four. The third was for some mushrooms he had noticed on his trip to Windsor Wheel. Not realizing they would be a desired thing he had avoided them since none of them were cooking mushrooms.
Tearing the paper from the boards and folding them in half, Max tucked them into his small pouch on his hip and grabbed his spear that had been leaning against the wall.
Gods, I need to get a hat or something
Groaning, Max wiped the sweat off his face as it ran down his bald head. Even though the sun wasnt at its peak it was warm in his full leather suit of armor.
Im going to smell like a goblin by the time I get back.
Adventuring wasnt pretty by any stretch of the imagination. There was too much stuff he didnt know and now he realized he should have worn his old shirt under this leather armor to help with the sweat that was building up between his skin and the chest piece.
He spotted a few other people headed in the same direction. A few were returning, carrying full pouches and backpacks of what he assumed meant a sessful trip. Most had waved or at least acknowledged him.
He had noticed a few wayward nces that seemed weird. Everyone always kept away from each other it seemed, not wanting to interfere with their quests.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Leaving the open fields, Max reached the trees and started hunting. Taking slow steps and always listening, he knew there would be goblins in the woods as well as in the fields. Rumor had it there were at least two hundred goblins at a time outside the dungeon if no one had cleared it.
Another hour after searching the woods, Max spotted what he was hunting.
A rank stench was drifting along the wind and as he followed it he came upon three goblins bent over a rotting corpse, ripping handfuls from its carcass and stuffing their mouth with whatever they could.
A few pushes and grunts asionally rang out as they fought over scraps but none of them seemed to notice him creeping up through the dense woods.
They were in a small section clear of trees, maybe only ten feet, near some bushes, eating something and all Max could think of was how he felt.
His heart was racing. This was the moment he had been waiting for. With their attention drawn away from him, he knew this was a huge chance to try out his new spear.
Slowly he lowered his backpack and set it on the ground, making sure it was as quiet as possible.
He noticed one of the usual spears on the ground near the goblins and guessed the other two must use something else he couldnt see right now.
Not knowing how much time he might have before they finished eating, he slinked along the edge of a tree, peering around the trunk.
When all three dipped down, snapping off a bone and tearing another bite free, Max took a breath and came darting from behind the four-foot-wide trunk he had been using as cover.
He covered three solid steps before the goblins heard his feet, pounding into the dirt.
They screeched and turned, each reaching for their weapon, but he was already upon them. His spear lunged forward and struck the goblin in its chest grabbing its spear.
Max almost stumbled as the head of the spear slid through its chest and out its back.
Yanking the shaft and trying to get his footing, he fought the goblin that had dropped its spear and was now gripping his weapon, howling in pain from the hole that ran from sternum to spine.
The other two stepped around, both holding daggers, eyes gleaming and teeth bared, with pieces of flesh stuck between their jagged teeth.
Howling they charged as Max gave onest tug, yanking his spear clear from the injured goblin and swinging it to the right, just in time to force back one of the twoing at him.
The one on his left shed at him, causing Max to shift toward it, swinging the butt of his spear up as he slid his hands on the shaft. That move allowed him to deflect the goblin''s weak attack.
The new speed he seemed to possess as well as the proficiency he felt with this spear made him smile.
He almost chuckled as he took the butt of the spear and mmed the weighted end into the side of the goblin he had dodged, listening to the crack and cry of a broken rib or two from his target. Max stepped back, letting the spear continue its swing and bringing the tip parallel to the ground to point at the third goblin.
It tried to stop its charge seeing the bloodied tip pointed at it. Max was ready and his spear extended, hands having repositioned on the shaft as he drove with his hips and arms, catching its abdomen, tearing it open and sending the goblin to the ground as it dropped its small de and held its torn torso.
With no hesitation, Max took a step back, taking in the scene before him. There were two goblins both about to die and a third that was trying to rise, its hand holding its side where ribs were broken. The scowl it wore seemed nothing more than a kitten trying to scare a dog ten times its size.
Before it could react, Max sent the spear forward, piercing its throat, causing a gurgling sound as it thudded to the ground.
The sound of a goblin choking on its own blood filled the small area he stood in. Two more quick lunges ended the two he had first struck and the cold wave hit him only once as the three of them died almost at the same time.
[ 5 Stamina Consumed ]
Grunting, Max let out a sigh before forcing a gust of air through his lips, causing a raspberry to echo out through the woods.
Seriously
He wiped the de and shaft of his spear on one of the nasty shirts on the goblins, using the backside of them to minimize the amount of filth that they seemed covered in. ncing at the ground he saw they were eating some wild boar that had been dposing for at least a few days.
Checking the corpses no coins or other goods worth taking were on them. He snatched both of the daggers and put them in his pack. Once done with that he took a deep breath and steeled himself, preparing to harvest ears again.
Dont be a pansy and throw up this time.
Nodding to himself, he opened his eyes after preparing himself, doing what needed to be done in order to earn points with the guild.
Having moved a mile away from where he had dispatched the first group, Max took out his water and food and had a snack.
Only two mushrooms there had been at least ten where I hade from.
As he chewed, he considered how much rarer the mushrooms were around here. He realized most of that was probably due to the number of adventurers in the area and how they were seeking them. Most probably didnt venture northeast since there would be fewer goblins up there.
Putting away his food, Max considered how far these packs of goblins must roam. They had goblins near Alundra but they usually came from a different dungeon to the north. There was even a wolf dungeon up there and asionally they had to call in help from the adventurers guild for a few scouts and others to ease the gradual increase of wolves.
Lost in his thoughts, Max didnt notice the sound of what wasing toward him.
The sound of feet striking the soft dirt of the woods, with most the leaves still in the tree as the weather had not changed, left him unprepared for the attack.
Whirling at thest moment, Max felt two strikes against his side and back.
Two goblins with spears had charged him, striking together.
The armor he wore had slowed down their sticks, but the speed at which they had run allowed both of them to put more force into their strike as they drove him back, their sticks bending until they snapped, leaving pieces of wood sticking from him.
Max cried out from the pain as he stood up, feeling blood running inside his pants.
Wincing, he jerked the two shafts out quickly with one hand as he held his spear in the other, toward the goblins who wereughing and cackling at him.
As he regained hisposure and prepared to attack he saw, behind them, another goblining out from the woods.
Goblin shite! Max eximed between gritted teeth.
Chapter 12: Leveling up
Chapter 12: Leveling up
The goblin was easily a foot taller than the other two, basically as tall as Max was and a lot more muscr.
Max winced from the pain as he shifted, knowing he was bleeding and he needed to find a way to kill one of these three soon.
With their broken sticks the two waved and pointed at him, cackling and baring their teeth. As they danced in the shadows of the limbs above them, Max heard a bark of some kind from therger one and both of them moved off to the sides a little bit, holding their broken spears toward him.
A fricking hobgoblin. You have to be crapping me
They were rare spawns and much faster and stronger than the normal goblins.
The hobgoblin licked its lips, trailing its tongue along its jagged teeth. The creature pulled an actual shield off its back and a sword that looked much nicer than the other Max had seen.
Fear began to overtake him as he realized the goblins were starting to try and surround him.
Scanning the woods, Max began backing up to the tree behind him, wincing from the pain in his side and back reminding him that he didnt have time to wait.
The goblin barked an order again and both of the two smaller ones moved quickly to each of his sides, boxing him in from three directions now.
Max saw that their spears were basically only four feet with a splintered end that would still hurt if they managed to stick him somewhere with no armor. Their real strength was distracting him from the leader.
His mind was running wild. From wanting to run, and knowing that wouldnt work, to wishing he had taken that elvish woman up on the party offer.
Ignoring the thoughts that wouldnt help, Max focused on how to handle the three creaturesing at him.
Come at you me you pieces of trash! Max shouted, frustrated at how they seemed to be waiting and watching him.
Holding his spear at the ready, he shifted his feet, putting his injured side closer to the front. There would be no pushing off that leg with it injured.
They danced and darted around, waiting to see what he would do with the length of his spear.
A grunt and a bark came from the hobgoblin as it seemed to charge, raising its shield anding at him with its sword.
Max lowered his spear, preparing to push it back when he noticed the other two goblinsing at him also.
A light orb in his head went off as his brain recalled something he had seen four years ago during a practice session. Somehow he remembered a fight and how the one with a spear fought two attackers at the same time.
As all three of them closed the distance, Max pivoted to the one on his left for a moment, giving a fake jab which caused it to stop its approach before spinning quickly on his good heel and lunging at the hobgoblin who had picked up its pace when he moved.
It raised its shield, catching the spear head as it dug a chunk out of the wood and stopped it in its tracks. Another quick jab with his back hand reached out, almost catching the sword arm as the hobgoblin yanked it back, retreating a few steps, snarling at the move.
The moment both of those hadmitted to their retreat, Max turned once more, this time driving off his back foot, ignoring the pain that red up in his hip and extended his spear as far as he could, catching the goblin on his right in the gut.
As it stuck, he shifted his feet, gasping in pain from the maneuver as he spun the shaft just a hair and yanked the spear up, slicing the goblin from the navel to its throat.
Twinkling lights appeared in his vision as he turned, barely in time to slide his spear back through his left hand and send out another attack at the hobgoblin who had not wasted time trying to attack him again.
Its shield got back into position and this time both of them felt the jerk of the impact as spear tip and wood connected, sending Max back a step, wincing with each movement.
A shriek erupted and the other goblin attempted to attack but stopped when the hobgoblin barked an order out at it.
They both pulled back, waiting and watching now realizing that Max was not worth attacking. He was injured and they could wait.
Seconds seemed to tick by and Max kept his head on a swivel, watching the two of them as he nced at the goblin bleeding out on the ground.
After about twenty seconds, the most pleasant feeling he had felt in days came over him, causing him to shudder and he saw the hobgoblin look at him in confusion.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
[ 17 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 4 Stamina Consumed ]
Taking a full breath, Max slowly begun to move his hip and realized that most of the damage was gone. He doubted he was still bleeding but there was still a slight twinge of pain as he moved. No longer did it re up and feel like someone was driving a wooden stake into his back. Now it was more like he had hurt himself after working too hard in the field.
Doing his best to not let the hobgoblin know what had happened, Max feigned that he was struggling to stay standing and slowly backed toward another tree, limping the entire time.
He saw the smile reappear on the hobgoblins face and heard another ordere from it.
When Max backed up into a tree and acted confused by ncing around as if looking for an escape, the smaller goblin moved back to his left side while the hobgoblin slid to his right.
Wait just wait let theme.
His brain told him he had the advantage. The spear range would give him what he needed if he would just trust it. The shield and sword were not a goodbo against him if he bided his time. Somehow he remembered that from lessons.
Slowly the two of them approached, taking steps at the same time as the hobgoblin continued to order the other around.
When they were within striking distance of his spear, Max knew they would be more cautious.
Act like Stacy had remember how she had fooled Caleb.
Refusing to grin, Max remembered how Stacy had tricked his best friend and beat him in a duel.
Biting his lip so hard he began to cry, Max held the spear in one hand while he held the other out, appearing to beg for mercy as he set his feet. He needed a solid stance for what he was hoping to pull off.
Come on you fool, he said, pretending to be begging for mercy. Im going to rip your head off.
The hobgoblin appeared to buy the act he was trying to sell by how it adjusted its shield and sword as it moved closer.
Maybe I should have been an [Actor]...
One more step was all Max waited on. Both were now just a yard away and while the goblin with just a broken stick wasnt a major threat, a good smack across the back of his skull would cause some problems.
Grabbing his spear with both hands, Max let out a bestial shout, startling both of his attackers as he lunged for the smaller one, covering the single step and deftly knocking away its stick as he drove the spear into its chest.
The goblin cried out in shock and pain but Max didnt hesitate to spin toward the hobgoblin, turning just in time to see it charge, its sword held up and its shielding toward him.
Maneuvering to the right, he lifted his spear and aimed for the middle of the hobgoblin, feeling the tip dig deep into the shield and the wood start to flex from the force of the two of them colliding.
Max hopped slightly backward as the hobgoblin kept pushing forward, its face snarling as the spear kept Max out of range of his sword.
As Maxnded from his slight jump, he pushed with his spear again, driving the shield up before yanking back on his spear with his right hand and quickly thrusting it again.
The hobgoblin hacked at Max''s spear with its sword, putting a gouge in it, and knocking it down from where its chest was. That act, however sent the spear into its leg.
It howled and hissed as it immediately fought to back up.
Sliding the shaft through his left hand, Max didnt wait, rapidly thrusting with his right hand and his hips, sending quick, darting attacks over and over at the beast, watching it as it tried to use both sword and shield to stop the onught of attack it was suddenly under.
Every swing or movement of the shield and sword was immediately answered by a feint or different attack on another part of its body by Max.
Sweat ran down the brow of its green skin, and its shield and sword were bing slower.
[ 11 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 7 Stamina Consumed ]
As energy and life flowed through him, Max knew he was smiling like a devil now. His eyes were taking everything in around him.
The other goblin had just died, healing his aching hip to where it didnt hurt at all now. His back felt like he had slept all night in the best bed. A moment ago he knew he was getting tired from all the attacks but now he felt like he could keep it up.
His opponent saw the renewed vigor and life in Max and grunted, doing everything it could to hold on.
The war of attrition took over and after a dozen more attacks by Max, the hobgoblin could barely breathe, trying to take in air as snot and mucus flowed from its mouth and nose.
Another half dozen strikes broke the hobgoblin''s defense as it lowered its shield, unable to lift it anymore.
The spear pierced its right side, bringing a howl of pain from the hobgoblin before another spear strike found its leg, dropping it to the ground.
Taking a step back, Max watched as it tried to stand, its legs wobbling. It let go of its shield and clutched its wound on its side, snarling between breaths as blood began to leak out the edges of its mouth.
It was a good fight, Max said, his voice cold and hard as he watched the hobgoblins eyes.
He gave a quick feint to the leg it was kneeling on, watching as it tried to swing its sword to block the low attack. The moment the sword came down, Max drove the tip of his spear into the middle of its chest where its heart was, twisting the spear once it was inside it.
Max watched it shake a few times before it stopped moving and then yanked his spear free.
The coldest wave of anything he had ever felt, even colder than the stream he had plunged under just a few days ago, hit him.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Shield]?]
[ Yes / No]
Hell yah! Max shouted, fist-pumping the air, d that no one was around to see how he acted.
Choosing yes, Max felt the familiar rush of knowledge flood his brain. He saw the shield on the ground that the hobgoblin had dropped and went over and picked it up.
A small area for holding it was on the backside. Even though it had a few dings and gouges from where his spear had taken out some wood, it was still in decent shape.
Holding the spear and shield together felt natural as if they were meant to be paired.
Standing there, Max realized he had gained more than just the skill.
Goblin crap! I basically just leveled up
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 50/50
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 13/25
STR: 5
DEX: 5
CON: 5
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
*****
Chapter 13: Figuring things out and gearing up
Chapter 13: Figuring things out and gearing up
Max took a few deep breaths to calm himself.
Staring at the notifications and his improved stats, he felt overwhelmed with how his skill seemed to work.
Since he was full health, it made sense he hadnt gained any hit points back.
But why was there no stamina was it because the goblin had run out? Perhaps I can only consume so many things at once.
Max decided it would be better to consider thatter, as he had been attacked once for not paying attention. Grumbling, he set about cutting off the ears of the two smaller goblins.
With that task done, Max turned back to the hobgoblin and realized it had a ring in its nose. It was just a copper ring, but still, he didnt want to leave it. Wincing as he slipped a finger into its nostril, he cut it out and then finished chopping off its ears. The hobgoblin''s ears were twice asrge as the smaller goblin ones.
Rummaging through its clothes, he cut off the nasty leather belt it had, freeing the small pouch that was tied to it. Inside was a treasure of two silver coins and a few colored rocks.
What is it with these rocks they must be quest items.
Realizing what he was missing, Max smacked himself on his bald head and winced, not because he had hit himself that hard but because the top was sunburned. It wasnt as bad as it had been earlier. The consuming of the hit points healed his injury and also lessened the stinging of the sunburn.
The hobgoblin''s sword was longer, straighter, and felt sharper than the first sword he had gotten from a goblin. Letting out a gulp, he was thankful it had never managed to cut him, or he might have lost a limb.
Id rather not find out I cant grow back an arm, he muttered as he flipped the goblin over, checking it once more for anything else of value. Finding nothing, he tied the sword to his backpack and slung it over his shoulder. It was time to call this day a win, turning everything in before anything else bad could happen.
The trek back through the forest hadted him two more mushrooms and as he got close to the open fields, he spotted a group of two fighting a pack of four goblins a good bit away. They were solidly handling the goblins and so he stopped to watch, trying to learn what he could about how they worked together.
One appeared to be a mage, casting shy spells. It took a moment, but Max figured out the mage must have a snare spell or something that immobilized enemies as two goblins were unable to approach even though they were moving their hands and weapons.
The warrior wore a metal breastte, judging from the reflection of the sun on it.
His massive two-handed sword carved them in half and before Max knew it, all four were dead.
With that distraction gone, he focused on getting back to town, walking faster and watching for any possible goblins.
What the hell happened to your hair and my spear?! demanded Sherry as she looked at the items he had put on the table while he waited for her to appear. Im not saying it doesnt look good on you, but
She stopped, tsking her tongue as she rubbed it against her teeth a few times before finishing her thought.
You could probably use a helmet based on how red your head looks.
Laughing, Max nodded and gave a slight shrug.
I was trying something different. I will probably keep it, but Im d you dont think I look too bad. As for the spear, a hobgoblin managed to get a few good hits on it with its sword before I could kill it.
Her eyes widened, and he saw her face lose a little color at hisment.
You fought a hobgoblin and won? Was it alone?
She had lowered her voice and leaned in, putting her hands on the other side of the table and leaning against it. Distracted by her massive arms that seemed to form into mountains of muscles as she pressed her weight against the table, Max forgot what she had asked.
Seth! she said, snapping her fingers. Did you hear me?
Yeah Uh it had two smaller goblins with it. Both with spears, he replied. Thankfully, my armor stopped their attacks, and your spear did amazing, slicing them open like a knife through fresh butter.
She beamed at his praise, leaning back and folding her hands across her chest as he gave the details of the battle.
Sherry! Stop flirting and make a trade! someone shouted from behind, causing her face to turn candy apple red for a moment.
Shut your pie hole or Ill shut it for you, Fred! she snapped back, her tone reminding him of a time his mother had dressed down his father.
When she turned back, she saw the look on his face and blushed again.
Sorry, Freds a pain in the arse and well yeah I need to get back to work. You need a new spear?
Nodding, Max pointed to the spots where wood was missing from the shaft.
Do you have another one?
She shook her head.
I can salvage the tip, sharpen it up, and put it on another shaft. I could have it ready by tomorrow if that would work.
Max nodded.
What about your shield I see on your back? Selling it?
Pulling it off his pack, Max knew he wanted a shield now that he could use one effectively.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Do you make any shields about this size and maybe this weight that is solid metal?
She grimaced, and the way her face looked reminded him of a time he saw Caleb eating a lemon. It was scrunched up like she was in pain.
Im not sure you have enough material for a shield like that. The sword from the hobgoblin is nice and worth more, but a metal shield youre asking for well, let''s just say you would need another good haul of daggers.
Thats fine. Ill keep this shield for now and see about collecting more and trading for a shield in theing days, Max stated as he buckled it to his pack before tossing it over his shoulder. Will you be here in the morning an hour or two after the sun is up?
She nodded and motioned for him to hand her his spear.
Max hesitated a moment before handing it over the table.
Sorry, it did such a great job I didnt want to let go of it.
Sherry smiled as she took it from his hands.
Thats good because if it didnt, I doubt you would have made it back to let me know it failed.
She winked and began to collect all of the weapons on the table.
Thanks again for trusting me with making you a new one! she said, excited to get back to work.
Max turned and waved as he moved on to the next stop.
Mr. Gerald, it isnt that big of a deal, Max tried to exin as the man insisted on checking his back once more. "It barely prated the armor before cutting me and a quick drink of the potion I had healed me right up.
Gerald, the man who had sold him the leather piece the other day, didnt seem to buy that lie.
How is it you had a healing potion? You told me you didnt have any money left when you haggled me down to almost no profit!
Pretending to be ashamed, Max stared at the ground for a moment.
I uh spent it all on a potion before I came here
Fools! he eximed, waiving his hand in the air and ncing at the woman Max assumed was his wife. How many times have I said adventurers spend too much money on expensive potions with one use instead of armor that will prevent that need!
Too many dear, too many the woman trailed off, giving Max an Im sorry with her lips.
But it did let me return to you! eximed Max. I wanted toe and buy a better tunic!
Spinning around, the scowl that Gerald had been sporting was gone, reced with a row of teeth that, even though they were formed in a smile, felt a little predatory to Max.
A studded leather tunic? Gerald asked, his voice higher and noticeably more excited.
If we can work out a deal and I can afford it.
Grunting, the smile disappeared as Gerald rolled his eyes and motioned to his wife.
A deal, he says, after admitting my armor saved his life!
Ignoring her husband, she left the main room and headed to the back to retrieve a few different pieces he might be interested in.
As he walked down the street, Max ran his hands over the studded armor, feeling the ridges and small pieces of metal that had been hammered in between the two pieces of leather. Small, soft metal studs held the thicker pieces that were connected, providing more protection.
Reaching up, he felt the helm on his head, which covered everything from his forehead to the back of his neck.
It had taken all but twenty copper from the two silver he had acquired off the hobgoblin, but he had even managed to procure a pair of breeches and an undershirt. Gerald hadined the whole time that he was getting robbed, finally giving in when Max had said he would take back his old tunic and maybe see if another merchant would have something cheaper.
Whining like he had been stuck with a spear, Gerald hadnt hesitated a second at taking his money in the end.
Max found himself lost in his thoughts as he walked down the cobblestone streets. All that was left to do was turn in his trophies before returning to his inn.
The city was growing on him, with small groups of adventurers way moremon than in Alundra. He finally felt contentment being on the path he was on now.
If I had known adventuring was this cool, I might have actually practiced with Stacy and Caleb.
Smiling, Max began whistling one of the tunes he had heardst night in the inn as he strode up the steps, two at a time, leading into the adventurers guild house.
A hobgoblin! eximed the female dwarf attendant lucky enough to be his assistant during turn-ins. Her face mimicked her shock at his F rank card on the counter, knowing he had won a fight against a hobgoblin and two basic goblins in a three versus one fight.
That is impressive, Adventurer Seth! I take it you have already traded in the equipment?
Max nodded as he unwrapped all five sets of goblin ears and the nose ring he had cut out from the hobgoblin, as well as the five mushrooms he had found.
He studied the dwarf woman and her fiery red hair that matched her beard, decorated with small silver loops every so often in the braids she had it set in.
I would like to say I got lucky, but the truth is the two goblins were weak and made mistakes. My skill with a spear also helped keep the leader at bay until both were down.
She nodded, making marks on the quest sheet that required four goblin kills.
I cant give you credit for the quest for ten kills unless you want not toplete the quest for four kills. Did you forget it doesnt work like that?
Max nodded and pulled off his helm. I forgot Ill me it on the sunburn on my head, almost bright enough to match your amazing red hair.
She chuckled and returned to work, making notes on the mushroom quest and marking one kill on the ten goblins kill quest.
It happens more than I want to admit. People get excited and only see money when they think about multiple quests. Good job, though, on the mushrooms. Usually, most people struggle to find this many on the edge of the woods.
Max held back a cough when he realized most people never went deep into the trees. He was making a rookie mistake, only saved because of the skill the gods had decided to curse or bless him with.
It was my lucky day! he replied, shing a grin while putting his cap back on. Any idea how much money Ill earn off all this?
She nodded and moved all his trophies onto a tray and set it behind her on a counter.
Give me a moment and Ill verify a few things with my supervisor. I also need to see your card so I can apply the questpletion for rank-ups.
Pulling his token from his pack, Max slid it across the counter and motioned to the job board.
Can I go check out a few more while you take care of this?
She nodded, barely looking up after taking his card from him.
There were dozens of quests, but what Max was looking for only took a moment to find.
A single quest sheet asking for rocks found on goblins. It didnt say anything beyond turning them into the attendants.
Looking around, he pulled it off quickly and moved back to where he had been a moment ago.
Watching the groups and adventurersing in after a day in the woods and dungeons, Max saw the typical number of people in a party was three people, but a few groups had five in theirs.
Sir Seth? Seth?
It only took two times to hear that name before Max realized he was being summoned and turned around, seeing his attendant waiting on him.
Sorry, it''s been a long day. Lost in my thoughts about dinner and turning in.
Unphased, she nodded and ced a tray with a small coin bag on it.
Two silver and twenty copper for the hobgoblin ears and nose ring. Two silver and twenty-five copper for the five goblins. One silver and twenty-five copper for the mushrooms. Then there was the quest for four goblins, whichted you twenty more coppers. This brings your total to six silver and forty copper. A fine haul, I would say, especially since you are not having to split it with others!
A lump in his throat caught as Max listened to that amount and slowly reached for the coin purse, doing his best not to let his hands shake.
Thank you, his voice squeaked a little higher than he wanted. It was more than I had anticipated.
She nodded and watched him put the coin purse in hisrger pouch on his belt.
Dont forget your adventurers'' card.
Grabbing that, he smiled and slid it into the slot on his backpack he had created for it.
Thank you again, Max paused as he leaned in and read her name badge, Greta! I cant wait till next time.
Nodding at him, she barely waited for him to move before motioning to a group of three waiting in line.
Slinging his backpack over his shoulder, Max couldnt help but grin. He was richer than he had ever expected to be as a [Baker]. It would have taken countless months to earn what he had in just a few days.
Maybe he needed to visit the temple and give an offering after all.
Chapter 14: Potions and a quest
Chapter 14: Potions and a quest
What the hell was that? Max asked himself out loud when a blue billowing cloud of dust washed over him, continuing past him through the forest.
ncing around him, he finished cutting off the ears of the two goblins he killed.
God, I love this shield!
It was well worth all the scrapes he had acquired yesterday while killing goblins. yfully kissing the lip of his metal shield, he thought about Sherry and how proud she seemed when she handed it to him. Like her spear, it was a solid piece of equipment. It deflected every attack easily, leaving no real mark, and provided a much sturdier defense.
For two days, he had been farming goblins.
Stuffing the freshly cut ears into his pouch, he leaned back, stretched, and sighed.
Finally finished
With thosest two goblin ears, he had enough to finish the ten-goblin quest.
Looking up at the sun trying to peek through the canopy, Max felt he should head out to the fields and see what that blue cloud had been.
Hey! What was that blue cloud!
Three adventurers making their way through the grassy field back toward camp stopped and gave him a weird look as Max jogged toward them.
He saw the way they eyed him and stopped about twenty yards away.
You dont know? called out the female dwarven warrior who stood before the other two in her group.
Shaking his head, Max shrugged.
First time experiencing that, but Im also new to this area.
He saw the smirk, even with her blond beard and the distance between them.
I couldnt guess, she replied, a frown on her face now. You realize most people arent excited to see a random person running up to them after a dungeon clear, right?
Groaning, Max rubbed his face with his hand while shaking his head.
Thats right. I had forgotten about it, he called out. Sorry if I scared you all.
The two behind the dwarven warrior snickered, and Max saw both men eyeing him up and down.
I wont bother you anymore. I just wanted to know what it was before going any further toward the dungeon.
The dwarf nodded while she adjusted her stance.
No point now. There wont be any more goblins till tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. You do remember it takes a full day before any goblins respawn?
Nodding as he did, Max turned toward town.
Yeah, I just had considered looking for some mushrooms, but I think Ill pass, he called out as he began to jog back toward town. Thanks again!
He heard a scoff and someone saying newbie behind his back, but he didnt care.
I really need to find someone to teach me more about this. One day, Im going to stick my foot in my mouth and not be able to fix it.
Sherry had not been free when he had dropped off the two small metal daggers at the cksmith shop. After grabbing some more dried meat and a few pieces of bread, Max found himself back in the guild hall waiting for Greta.
She had been kind each time he waited for her, amused that he was content sometimes to wait ten or twenty minutes while she assisted someone else.
Seems you beat the rush, she said while she counted his items and made marks on the quest sheet. News reached us a little bit ago that the goblin dungeon had reset. You know you could go to the west more and find the Kobold dungeon. Odds are, with another person or two, you might even be able to take down the boss after a few attempts.
Max stood there smiling, nodding as if everything she said wasmon sense.
I honestly have no idea who to group with, and besides, that would mean sharing the profit from each hunt.
Greta began to cough a few times, choking on his statement.
You are either brave or stupid or perhaps both, she finally replied. Money is great, but death can strike one unprepared and alone. Please tell me you are at least carrying a healing potion or two.
Max nodded even though he was lying through his teeth.
Yeah. That''s why its hard to group. Those things are so expensive! he eximed. Ten silver coins for one. And those arent even the best ones.
Max turned when he noticed a few people nearby had reacted to his outburst. A few nodded. He wasnt sure if they were agreeing with him, but the truth was it would take over two days of solo farming these goblins for one single potion.
If I didnt have the skill I have, I doubt it would be possible at all.
A sigh caught his attention, and he turned back, noticing Greta scratching her bearded chin for a moment.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
You still have those rocks?
He felt his face scrunch as he slowly nodded.
Eight of them now. Why?
She kept scratching her chin as she tapped the wooden tray she always had him put his trophies on.
Let me see them all. Perhaps I can help thistime, she whispered. I cannot do this often, but with the goblin dungeon down for a day, different quests will be offered. I might get you a better one even if it is harder.
Reaching down to his backpack by his feet, Max pulled out the pouch that held the stones and slowly emptied it on the tray. He watched Greta as they spilled out, bouncing slightly against the wood.
She nodded and picked up the tray with all the stones and his goblin ears.
Wait here, Ill be right back.
He watched as she hurried past the middlemen standing at the counter behind her. Instead, she headed over to a window far at the back wall where most of the assistants never went.
An older man, wearing a leather cap and sses, looked up from some ledger he was reading and nced at the tray and then at Greta. After a moment, he leaned forward, and Max saw the man looking at him. He tried to smile, but the man had only nced at him for a second before turning his attention to the tray.
He picked up the stones, one at a time, inspecting them for a second before setting them back down.
Straining to see what was going on, Max noticed the man sigh and shake his head no.
Greta made some motions and pointed at Max again before tapping the tray.
After another thirty seconds of Greta talking, the older man removed his sses and rubbed his eyes before putting them back on the bridge of his nose.
I hope she isnt going to get in trouble for me
Having been on the receiving end of a few looks like that in his time, Max could only imagine what the older man was telling her.
Finally, he saw the man slip her a piece of paper before shooing her off with his hand and turning back to the book he had been reading when she came to his window.
When Greta turned around, Max saw the smile on her face and shed her a matching one.
She stopped at one of the middle tables and handed the tray and piece of paper, which elicited a shocked reaction from the male elven attendant as his jaw dropped. He nced at Greta and then at the old man at the window, who was nodding and waving his hand to get it over with.
The elven man reached into a drawer, pulled out two small health potions, and set them on a different wooden tray.
Greta almost skipped as she moved toward him, carrying the potions.
How did you do that? Max asked as she set the tray on the counter, most of her teeth showing from the wide smile she wore.
Oh, you know, she said with a slight shrug. I just convinced the vice-master that you were going to take care of a quest tomorrow, and you would need a few health potions to ensure we didnt lose such a promising adventurer.
He felt his left eye twitch, something it hadnt done in a while.
Uh did we agree on me doing a quest?
Nodding, she ced both potions before him on the counter and a quest sheet.
This quest, she said in a matter-of-fact tone, will be the final payment for both potions. You should be fine taking out twenty kobolds, but know that you won''t earn anything extra for doing this quest.
Twenty kobolds! Max almost hissed. That is a ton!
She nodded and pointed at the two potions.
And that is twenty silvers worth of potions. Would you be content spending a day or two killing kobolds, learning to fight against a different creature anding out much farther ahead on the trade? Oh, and did I mention this quest will count for double the usual quest points?
Max tapped his fingers against the counter, weighing what she was saying.
Twenty silvers worth of potions and a backup for healing plus they might have loot
Do I still get paid for killing kobolds? Like for bringing their ears back?
Greta shed a smile and nodded. "It is only ten coppers each, but you can figure out the math.
A grin began to appear on his face as Max nodded. A momentter, a toothy smile ran from ear to ear.
Why, Miss Greta, if I didnt know better, I would think you might like me.
Her cheeks immediately went red, matching the color of her beard as she reached out and yanked on a braid without realizing she had done it till afterward.
No! she said, louder than she had anticipated. I mean I just want to ensure we dont lose such a valuable adventurer. Anything else wouldnt be appropriate at all.
Pausing momentarily, Max nodded and gave another smile and a slight bow.
Well, I appreciate you looking after me. I will do my best not to fail you.
She nodded, trying to hide her emberrasment, and motioned for him to take his items.
Be safe out there, Adventurer Seth. Ill be here when it is time to turn in your quest.
Carefully picking up the healing potions, Max wrapped them in a cloth and put them in his hip pouch.
Then I will see you once I finish this quest, Max stated as he bowed once more and picked up his backpack, turning to leave.
As he walked away, he looked over his shoulder and caught her watching him as he strode off, causing her to blush once more before motioning to one of the many groups of adventurers returning to town with the goblin dungeon reset.
I cant wait for tomorrow
The inn was stuffed to the gills, matching its name as everyone who had wanted to be out adventuring felt it wasnt worth trying to make it to the kobold area with half the day gone. The Stuffed Goblin staff was scrambling to keep up with orders as more people wanted extra alcohol and food as they had nothing else to do.
Got room for a few other adventurers?
Spinning in his chair, Max saw the same elven woman from the guild hall the other day, along with a male elf who carried a bow.
Sure! Max eximed, moving over some and pointing to the three other chairs at the table he was hogging in the corner of the room. It is a bit crowded, for sure. I thought you were staying somewhere else. What brings you two down here?
Faylen nodded as she sat down, and her counterpart held up two fingers, waiting for a server to notice and acknowledge him before sitting down.
We are, but we are going around the different inns to see if anyone is interested in joining us in the goblin dungeon once it is back up. We were getting close to the boss, but there was arger group that came in and cleared it. You interested?
Max tried not to look awestruck, so he grabbed his cup and took a drink while he considered that request.
I might be in a few days. I have a quest I need toplete first for the guild before I can take that on.
He turned to her male partner and held out his hand.
Seth.
The man grabbed his hand quickly and shook it with some excitement as he smiled.
Brindle. A pleasure to meet you, Seth.
We have a third person, but she is back at our ce resting. Being a healer takes a bit more out of her than us, Faylen exined as she watched the people in the giant roomughing and sharing stories. She would probably have enjoyed meeting you had she known you were here. How have things been with your questing and hunting?
With a small sigh, Max shared some of the details of the previous days, exining the goblins he had faced and how it had been a decent fight.
Now tell me, what is the actual dungeon like? he asked, his eyes twinkling in the light of the inn.
A pair of sses were set down on the table, and before she spoke, Faylen took a long drink and smiled at him.
Everything you have faced fighting goblins in the woods or fields is nothingpared to the non-stop rush of monstersing at you. When you have three or four hobgoblins attacking you, and ites down to tactics and your party, it is hard to exin just how exciting it can be.
Max could see how worked up she was, and Brindle sat there bobbing his head in agreement as he emptied his cup.
After listening to their stories, Max knew he couldnt wait to be a part of that.
Ok, lets say next week, in five days, we form up if you still want me!
Sounds great, Seth! Ill check in the night before and make sure we are good to go. After that, we can practice a few group tactics as we make our way to the goblin dungeon and then give the entrance a test before trying to reach the boss. Sound good?
Nodding, Max drank thest of his drink before wiping his mouth and giving a thumbs up.
I cant wait!
Chapter 15: Sometimes you lose, sometimes you win
Chapter 15: Sometimes you lose, sometimes you win
All night long Max tossed and turned in bed. The thought of joining a real group and getting a chance to see how it all worked was the only thing he could think about. Even the idea that they might get to take on the goblin boss was something he had never dreamed of. The truth was a week ago he would never have wanted to do such a thing.
When the light orb came on as he had scheduled it to, he put his gear on, grabbed his supplies, and headed downstairs to eat breakfast. All after a quick trip to the bathroom, of course.
The sun was barely up as he left town, going to the west along the road toward the kobold dungeon. It was a solid five-mile walk from the edge of town just to get to the area where they would be.
The conversations he hadst night had informed him that often it was packs of three to five with the asional pack of seven in the wilderness. He had been warned they were crafty and not to approach them with the same mindset of goblins who often just attacked with abandonment.
Almost two hours after having left town, Max saw one for the first time, amazed at the pack of four who were walking through a field. They were low, which was hard to imagine since they were small, and their scaly hide glistened in the sun. They were a solid hundred yards from him, and he was staying close to the tree line, using the cover of the trees and shadows to stay hidden as long as possible.
They would see me long before I could sneak up on them
Instead of rushing them, Max chose to wait, watching as they made their way across the open area toward the woods on the other side.
Well, that was stupid, he cursed as he saw them disappear from his sight, having gone out of his range to see. Maybe I should have chased after them.
Frustrated, he began moving south along the tree line that seemed to wind and curve to the southwest, bordering the field and, at some point, leading to the dungeon that was deep in the woods.
After walking for a bit, a barking noise caught his attention. Peering around a tree, he saw two kobolds up ahead near a tree, one appearing to try and lift a branch that was pinning another one to the ground. Seeing them up close surprised him as Max realized they looked like walking dogs covered in scales.
They were both grunting and whining as the one trying to lift appeared unable to get it off of his ally.
Slowly, Max set his backpack on the ground near a tree and began to sneak up closer to the two of them.
When he was about twenty yards from them, Max dashed forward, his spear out, ready to run the one helping his friend through.
When he was less than ten yards from the pair, barking noises erupted around him, and he saw the one who had been trying to lift the branch spin, holding a club as the other began to slide out from under the branch.
A frickin trap!
Max saw, as he tried to slow down, two more kobolds appeared on each side, all of them holding clubs and spears.
With no time to think about how bad things were about to get or how many more were potentially around him, Max dashed forward, ignoring the threats on his side.
The kobold before him had brown scales rippling with small muscles as it had no fat on its body and its tongue was hanging from a mouth full of teeth. It begin to growl, not expecting Max to keep charging. It began to try and swing its club, but Maxs spear had the reach, and he drove it into its chest, piercing its body as it let out a yelp that reminded him of the dog he had encountered a week ago.
Not risking slowing down, Max kept his legs moving, grateful for the extra strength the hobgoblin had given him. He found himself just a few steps from the one who had climbed out from under the branch. Just as it started to rise, he mmed his shield into its head.
A loud thunk sounded, and the cracking of its skull as it flew backward, dropping its spear.
Yelping and barking noises filled his ears as he whirled around, the kobold still stuck on his spear. He struggled with the weight of it pulling the spear down.
The four others began bounding toward him, ignoring the plight of their brothers, and lept at Max, swinging their clubs while attempting to dodge his spear and their impaledpanion.
Two tackled Maxs legs while another bull-rushed his chest.
It felt as if a pack of twelve-year-olds were attacking him. Twelve-year-olds rushing him with clubs while trying to bite and w at him.
The impact staggered him, and he barely got his shield up as the fourth one swung at his head with its club, causing him to stumble backward.
Suddenly, an immense pain bloomed from his crotch.
Max dropped his spear as he mmed his right hand down on the kobolds face, who had decided to use his manhood as a snack.
Grateful for the two extra strength points he had acquired, Maxs fist brought a yelp upon impact, buying him a little reprieve as it let go of its grip on his genitals.
His vision blurred, he tripped and fell backward, the three remaining kobolds on top of him.
Ignoring the one on his leg, Max grabbed the one on his chest by its neck with his free hand, pulling it back while trying to m its face into the edge of his shield.
A kick to his head made his grip go weak.
The forest went dark and Max realized he was about to ck out. As panic filled him the cold sensation he hade to desire, filled his veins.
[ 13 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 5 Stamina Consumed ]
[ 16 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 1 Stamina Consumed ]
His vision became clear, the darkness gone, and the pain in his temple and crotch was gone. Unsure which two had died, Max regripped the one on his chest and tossed it at its friend, who was about to kick him again.
With those two tangled together in a pile, Max lifted his left leg to see the kobold attached to it. The kobold looked like it was trying to hump him or something as it scratched and bit at his armor. In its mouth was a studded section it had torn off. Lowering his left leg back down, Max brought his right heel up and mmed it into the side of the kobolds mouth, earning him a yelp and knocking it off his leg.
The two near his head were working at untangling themselves as Max rolled over, rising to his feet, yanking his dagger from his belt.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Neither of them had a weapon, having lost them when he tossed them together, and both were growling at him while the three of them stood up almost at the same time.
When one near him that had sampled his tenders began to move, Max drove his dagger into the back of its skull, feeling the de slide along it until it cut the back of its spine, once again flooding him with the sensation he always enjoyed.
[ 9 Hit Points Consumed ]
Max looked back at the two who were growling and was surprised when both turned, running into the woods yelping.
As they ran off, the one he had kicked got a knife to its throat, sending it into convulsions for a moment before bing still.
Holy mother of goblin nuts, Max gasped, not tired but feeling the adrenaline flowing through his body.
His hands shook, but not wanting to waste precious time, he quickly wiped his knife off on his pants leg and put it in its sheath before going and yanking his spear free from the kobold still impaled on it.
His chest heaved as he took deep breaths to calm himself.
I should have researched them more. What the hell was that? A fricking ambush?
With his mind trying to take in what had just happened, Max set his spear down near him and set to work, quickly slicing off the ears of the kobolds, always keeping his head scanning the forest and listening for sounds.
The two who had run off were yelping in the distance, and Max didnt want to wait and see if they mighte back.
With four sets of ears tossed quickly in his trophy pouch, Max noticed they wore no armor or clothes. Their skin was thick and provided more protection than a goblin would against a de. While weaker than a goblin, their sheer numbers were the biggest threat.
Jogging quickly, Max kept his shield and spear ready as he made his way back toward the field and tree line.
I gotta get out of these freaking woods, he stated as he saw the fielding into view.
The tall grass rolled like the waves of an ocean from the wind that blew across the open expanse. Max took a moment before leaving the shadows of the trees to scan and see if any packs of kobolds were visible.
A few sounds off to the north caught his attention, and he saw a group of three dispatching a pack with apparent ease.
How easy must this be with a few good friends
The thought brought a twinge of loneliness as an image of Caleb shed through his head.
Oh, the fun we could have here working together against these things.
Taking a break near the edge of the field, Max chewed on some dried beef, appreciating the spices used to vor it.
Someone has actual talent with this, Max said to himself as he admired the piece of meat in his hand.
After a small break and some scouting along the treeline, Max finally found what he was looking for.
A pack of four kobolds wasing across the field, the group crouching low as they crossed the open area.
It took Max a minute to figure out where they would most likely exit the field, and with that knowledge, he skirted the woods, making a beeline for where he expected them to appear.
Running between the trees while crouching, he kept checking the pack and made sure they hadnt spotted him or changed direction. As the pack began to draw close, a shout erupted from the direction he hade from.
Turning, Max saw a group of three adventurers moving toward his intended target. The adventurers were yelling and drew the attention of the kobolds.
An arrow barely missed one of the kobolds, probably because of the wind and distance. The pack began barking. They took off, running toward the woods and where he was hiding.
Goblin shite this isnt going to be good
Max had no clue on howbat worked between who fired first or who hit a creature first, but he didnt have a choice as the kobolds were almost upon him.
When the pack was just a few yards from Max, trying to escape the party running them down, Max popped out, spear at the ready, and delivered a killing blow to the first in the pack. It wasnt looking in his direction when Max attacked.
Yips and barking rang out as Max kicked at the kobold, impaled on his spear, freeing it, causing the group who noticed their dead pack mate to halt. Trapped, they scanned both directions, only for the one in the back to take an arrow to the shoulder, causing it to yelp from the pain. The small dagger it held fell to the ground as it scratched at the arrow.
The party was shouting at him, but Max ignored them. They still had a good thirty yards till they arrived.
Using the distraction, he speared the next closest one, catching it in the gut and slicing its stomach open, its scaly skin tearing like it was paper.
I really need to thank Sherry for this spear.
Smiling, he rammed into thest one with his shield, sending it sprawling to the ground, knocking it back so hard it dropped its club.
Not waiting or giving reprieve, Max drove his spear into theid-out kobold as the adventurers arrived, just steps from joining this fight.
What the hell are you doing?!
Wheeling to face theing crowd, Max held his shield up and his spear a little low as the human warrior, who had apparently been the one shouting at him, cleaved the kobold they had shot early in half with one strike of his sword.
The archer was right behind him, her bow at the ready, and a person Max assumed was a healer came running up in their robes, panting a momentter.
Why did you attack our group?! the red-faced, brown-haired mountain of muscle demanded from Max. We shot at it first!
The kobold Max had stabbed in the gut was whimpering, trying to hold its intestines in, blood running all over.
Max turned, driving the spear into the creature''s throat, ending its life before turning back to the adventurers.
I tracked them here and was waiting on them. You are the ones that sent them to me faster.
We still shot at it first! They are ours! the warrior shouted again, his face somehow bing even redder.
Max doubted he could take all three of them, but he wasnt going to give up without a fight.
Are the rules first to shoot or the first to strike? Max asked as he watched the archer with her bow pointed at the ground. She didnt appear as angry as the warrior, and her blond hair was tied back in a braid that had flicked in the air as she snapped her head around to take in the carnage before them.
Brutus
The warrior waved his sword at his party member who had tried to interrupt, not looking back.
They are ours, he growled, pointing the sword at Max. There are three of us and only one of you.
So you are threatening me for killing that which I stalked and hit first? Are your party members in agreement with you?
Max had read the rest of the manual and knew that fighting between adventures was permitted in the system but heavily penalized outside wars. Somehow, it tracked fights, and if they attacked him, it would register them as the offenders, giving him free rein to defend himself.
They are ours! the warrior, who must be Brutus, demanded again. How can you expect to im them all?!
Max took a deep breath, letting it out, and held the warrior''s gaze. He had suffered at the hands of boys like him earlier in his life back home. He had been weak, and they had forced him to submit. Now, it was different.
Now, he wasnt weak.
I wont im all four. I will im three, but I will only take the trophies of two, Max stated as he pointed at the kobolds dead on the ground around him with his spear. You know the rules, and I have no problems with a group of four having taken out arger group earlier.
Max did his best not to smile when he saw the look of shock on all three of their faces when he made that statement.
You im to have killed arger pack?
I can show you the trophies if you want, but yes. I fought a pack of six and defeated four before the other two ran off.
The archer moved over, putting her hand on the warrior''s shoulder, and gently pulled him back a step.
We would be grateful for the two you have offered. All four are yours by right.
The man, Brutus, opened his mouth to speak, but a grunt from the archer cut him off.
I understand it isnt easy since the goblin dungeon reset. Max continued. Sometimes, tempers re, and I know finding a pack in the open isnt easy. I am actually looking for a party to join, but I am not sure you all might want me after this.
The male healer coughed and choked for a second, his mouth opening a little bit in shock. You would offer to group with us, even after we did this?
Max nodded. I still have much to learn, having only arrived here recently. I wouldnt mind even trying to get into the Kobold dungeon if you three were up for it.
The warrior, Brutus, blinked his eyes a few times as he watched Max, trying to read him.
I guess he paused, turning to his party mates and watching them all slowly nod their heads before turning back to Max, we would be honored to have you join us.
Smiling, Max cleaned off the gore of his spear with a flick and motioned to the corpses.
In that case, how about we take one trophy each and see how much we can aplish.
Chapter 16: A group in a dungeon, what could go wrong
Chapter 16: A group in a dungeon, what could go wrong
Max could see how the one called Brutus was looking at him. He could feel Brutuss eyes scanning all of his armor and the bite marks the previous kobolds had left. Part of him wanted to hide behind his shield, hoping none of them noticed the teeth marks he had in the crotch area. He then made a mental note he owed Gerald a tip for making that area well-padded.
You sure you really want to group with us? Brutus huffed. Im not the best reader of people, but something tells me you dont need our help.
Doing his best to appear less threatening, Max leaned on his spear and smiled.
Im not saying it was easy fighting six at the same time, and I would prefer not to have to go against that by myself if I can help it. Truth be told, if those other two hadnt run off, I might not have made it out of the woods on my own.
Max heard a snickere from the healer, who covered his mouth with his hand to hide his smile.
I would really like to find a group and try the dungeon. It seems, however, most are unwilling just to add a random person.
The way Brutus was bobbing his head told Max he was hitting the real problem.
Listen, Im Seth. I came into town and learned the hard way on the journey that sometimes I can be a bit foolish. I almost died against some goblins because I wasnt paying attention. Just now, I was a bit brash, wanting to finish a quest like I am sure all of you are and rushed in versus waiting and seeing if you needed help.
Pausing as he took another breath, he motioned to his spear he was leaning against with his head.
Im good at offense and defense but also smart enough to know a party against these numbers would be a lot more advantageous. Im even willing to gost on the trophy rotation if that makes you all feel better.
Before Brutus could reply, the female archer strode forward and gave him a gentle push to the side.
What level are you? she asked, earning a gasp from the healer. I know I shouldnt ask, but if you tell me yours, Ill tell you mine.
The grin Max knew he wore probably was a bit too much, but he couldnt help it.
Im only level three at the moment.
Their faces noticeably rxed at that number.
Im Racha, and I am level three as well. As for these two, you met Brutus, and our healer is Miles.
The healer waved, shing a grin that somehow was missing a tooth on the top row in the middle.
How the hell does a healer not have all his teeth?
A grunt came from Brutus, who finally let out a sigh after an elbow from Racha caught him in his leather armor.
You want to handle the harvesting of the trophies or me?
Miles will do it. He likes getting his hands dirty, Racha replied with a wink.
He didnt miss the eye roll from Miles as the man moved forward, pulling a dagger from inside his robe and bending down to the first corpse.
You sure youre okay splitting these four ways?
Absolutely. Ill be honest, Id prefer having a group to talk to as my spear wont reply anymore.
They all chuckled, the ice finally beginning to break as Miles got to work, cutting the ears off and putting them in a pouch.
Ill divvy them upter if thats ok.
Carry those smelly things as long as you want. The gods know I dont like the way they smell.
Racha scrunched her nose as she agreed, flinging her braid over her shoulder and putting the arrow she had back into her quiver.
So, the dungeon. You three up for it?
Brutus ran his tongue over his teeth, sucking in a little air as he made a weird sound.
It sounds like a solid n. If you are willing to be the main defender since you run a shield, I can attack and clear any that get close while Racha takes them out from a distance.
Nodding, Max smiled and pointed across the fields.
Its that way if I read the map right.
It had taken them a little over an hour to make their way across the field and through the forest area to where a glowing orange portal pulsed on a t, smooth stone area.
Letting out a whistle, Max shook his head in disbelief.
Were doing this? Racha asked almost in a whisper.
Yup.
Wait, Max chimed in as he looked at the three other people standing with him. They were all acting a bit hesitant now as they stood at the base of the portal in a small clearing in the middle of the woods.
I thought you three were okay with this when we set out.
They all chuckled a little and shrugged.
Truth is, we werent sure how strong you really were, and based on how ourst three fights went, we all now know we can actually fight inside. The experience has been amazing also! It hasnt changed for us at all since you joined the party!
I know! Max eximed, lying through his teeth. How much was it split three ways before?
Twenty-five for each of the thirteen we have killed so far. I know the ones inside are worth more but also harder.
I guess since I dont get any experience, they get all of mine. Im like the perfect party mate.
Smiling, he nodded and motioned to the portal.
Ill go in first.
Brutus grinned and motioned with his hand.
Guys with shields first.
It felt warm as the world shifted around him. His vision went dark for a moment before it regained its normal view. Suddenly, he was inside arge cave tunnel, twenty feet or more wide and a good fifteen feet tall, that had glowing fungus along the wall as it ran ahead and around a corner.
Turning around, he saw a blue portal behind him, resting on a simr tform to the one they hade in.
Moving to the side, Max checked the small party window that had appeared once they sent him an invitation to join. It was weird as they were all greyed out right now, probably because they werent inside.
He found he could close the window, but it served as an aid, their name and health, stamina, and mana bar all neatly in a column.
Racha suddenly appeared behind him, and then Miles and Brutus brought up the rear.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Each of them let out a woah as they saw the dungeon.
First time also?
They nodded and grinned.
We had hoped to get here soon, but wow, this is pretty cool, Miles admitted as he nced around the cavern. I guess up ahead is the way we need to go.
Dont forget the exit behind us in case we need it, Max pointed out before taking a few steps ahead. Want to try and go in quietly and see what we find?
He saw the grin on Rachas face. She was excited and bounced lightly on her feet as she held an arrow ready on her string. Brutus rolled his shoulders a few times before nodding.
For the love of a goblin''s arse, lets go, Miles said as he shed his, would have been perfect if he wasnt missing a tooth, grin.
Bending over slightly and moving on the balls of his feet, Max led them down the tunnel, keeping to one side as he listened. Their footsteps echoed slightly off the walls, mainlying from Brutus and Miles, who seemed to not be light on their feet at all.
It must be our dexterity that is making Racha and me quieter.
As he got closer to the bend in the cave, he heard some barks and yips and held up his hand for them to slow down. Turning around, he saw the otherse to a stop. Smiling, Max was grateful that Brutus and Racha had taught him a fewmands as they first started hunting together in the woods.
Sneaking to the edge, he looked around the corner and saw nine kobolds. Three held small spears, two had clubs in their hand, the other three were all holding small swords, and there was a bigger one with a bone hat of some sort on his head and wearing a robe. It was a good foot taller than the others, which meant it was as tall as a dwarf on a good day, but also carried a stick with a skull on it. They were milling about around a small fire, each of them making noise as they either sat on the ground or messed with one of the others.
This seems so weird. Why would a dungeon make them act like this?
Slowly backing away, Max made his way back to the group.
Nine kobolds. It looks like a leader of some kind. Im guessing a caster could be a healer or shaman or mage possibly.
They all winced and tried to keep their displeasure quiet.
What should we do? Racha asked, looking a little bit less excited now.
Max stood there a moment, considering what he knew about the Kobolds so far. Every group they had fought charged when only he showed himself. If they had numbers, they pressed the attack but would run if too many died. The caster was the one unknown.
Time to be either a hero or an idiot
You three stay here. Miles, can you bless us now and then be ready with healing?
Miles nodded and began to chant quietly, his hands glowing as his staff turned blue for a moment. After about eight seconds, each of them shimmered blue, and Max felt the strength and power fill him.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 60/60
MP: 20/20
Stamina: 30/30
STR: 5+1
DEX: 5+1
CON: 5+1
INT: 4
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Buffs
Aura of Power - Common 19:53 Left
*****
He grinned as he saw the stat increase again. Extra hit points and stamina were nice, but the damage and speed increase were amazing.
Good. Now, Ill run over there, draw their attention around the corner. When theye, we will fight them here, trying to use the edge as a protective wall.
Thank god for those stupid war games, Caleb I owe you for taking me to watch all of them.
Racha, you will fire on the ones whoe around the edge. Ill take the lead, and if any get past me, Brutus, you are on clean up.
Everyone nodded, and Max stood back up, knowing time was an issue before the buff ran out.
Taking a deep breath, he walked around the edge, and when one of the kobolds noticed him and barked, Max made a face and let out the best bark he could.
They all howled and yipped back at him, rising to their feet and giving chase. They had about fifteen yards before they would reach the bend, so he darted back, positioning himself right around the edge and getting his spear ready.
Less than five seconds after he was set, one came around the corner, one of the club ones, surprised to find the spearing right at its chest, leaving a gaping hole where its lung was when Max tore the spear back out.
Another came around, almost tripping over its fallen brother, and Max mmed his shield into it, hearing its arm snap and the sword it was holding tter to the ground.
More yips and howls rose up as they came, angered at their fallen pack members.
Max retreated three steps, watching as the next ones came around, their spears at the ready, only for the farthest one to the left to take an arrow in its shoulder.
As the two who remained with spears came at Max, he blocked their strike with his shield, amazed at how poorly they attacked, simply thrusting, before he shifted his hips, leading with foot and driving the spear home again, sending another to the ground.
Back up! Brutus barked.
Nodding, Max slid back, allowing himself more room from the corner as he kept the wall of the cave to his right, providing them a limited area to get to him.
With two dead and another two injured, the fight was already shifting in their favor before the next two turned the corner.
Fire! Max called out, watching this arrow take one of the kobolds with a club in the chest, almost a heart shot but close enough to cause it to fall to its knees, grasping the arrow with both hands.
The one still standing with a spear moved a step closer, trying to get to Max, yet his spear was a good three feet shorter, and it couldnt ovee the shield.
Another quick thrust sent this one to the ground to join the pile of bodies at its feet.
A howl rose up, and the other two suddenly turned and began to run back the way they hade.
Charge! Brutus shouted, moving next to where Max was and sending his sword into the skull of the one that had been shot first, ending its life and running next to Max as they hurdled the bodies on the ground.
As Max turned the corner, he saw therger Kobold casting something.
A momentter, a fireball erupted from its outstretched staff toward them.
Even with the speed Max had, he knew Brutus couldnt dodge it, so he shoulder-checked him as he held the shield up, sending Brutus tumbling to the ground as the fireball sshed over his shield.
His body ached from the pain, and he felt his eyebrows burning. Not stopping, he knew what he had to do as his body screamed in agony. He wasnt dead, but it sure hurt like hell.
The party bar showed a third of his health had been taken off, even with the shield absorbing a chunk of the spell.
One of the two Kobolds who had run back had stopped to see what would happen, holding its sword, unprepared for the spear that came and pierced its heart, sending it to the next life in a moment.
The cold wave that hit him felt better than ever before, ending the burning flesh and pain he had been experiencing.
[ 15 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 5 Stamina Consumed ]
A quick nce at the party bar showed he was still hurting, so he pumped his legs, enjoying the power rushing through him as he saw the wide eyes of the kobold who had just hit him with a spell.
It began to yip and bark again, waving its hands and staff, and the tip began to glow once more.
For a second, Max prepared for another spell to strike him when an arrow flew past him, catching the caster in the shoulder and breaking its concentration and spell.
Go!
He didnt need to hear Racha yell twice as he ran down the kobold who was opening his mouth to bark, only to receive a spear that entered through its snout opening and out the back of its neck.
This time, the chill that came over him told him what was about to happen next.
[ 1 Inteligence Consumed ]
[ 20 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 5 Stamina Consumed ]
ncing as he drove the kobold caster to the ground, he saw Brutus back on his feet, stabbing thest kobold who had been whimpering in fear.
Without hesitating, Max pulled out one of his healing potions and pretended to drink from it.
What are you doing? shouted Racha as Miles ran towards him.
Acting like he was putting the lid back on, Max wiped his face off a little and slid the bottle back into his pouch.
What? I was burning, and I needed it to stop.
I could have healed you! eximed Miles as he began to chant, and a green glow came over his hands and staff before Max felt the power flow into him, fully healing him.
Why would you waste a potion like that? Racha asked again. Those arent cheap.
Nodding his head, Max tapped it in his pouch as he cinched it tight.
I know. I only took a little bit. It was a gift, and I dont have to drink it all to heal. Just a few sips.
It was at that moment Max realized he had messed up with that lie.
Chapter 17: Who wants to be a noble?
Chapter 17: Who wants to be a noble?
How the hell do you have a greater regeneration potion? Miles asked, his voice waiver as they considered the guy before them.
Greater regeneration potion? Racha stammered as she looked between Miles and Max.
Its not what you think, Max said as he raised his hands in the air.
Youre a noble, arent you?
Max turned and looked at Brutus, who almost appeared green for a moment.
No! Im not! Max eximed as he took a step back, almost tripping over the corpse of the kobold he had run through. Im just like you well I mean.
Stuck in a dungeon with a group of adventurers freaking out about him and how he was healing was going to cause problems. He couldnt tell the truth, and yet he couldnte up with an answer they might buy.
God, this grouping thing is going to be a pain
A momentter, Max knew what he had to do.
Ok, listen, Max eximed as he held up his hand to cut all of them off. I will be honest and tell you the truth, but I need each of you to swear as an adventurer not to breathe a word of this. Doing so might not work out for any of you if my father found out.
I knew it, muttered Brutus as the man groaned.
Max tried to channel his inner noble, remembering how the few he had met acted.
He glowered at Brutus, watching the man actually grimace and almost take a step back.
Yes, I am a noble. No, I can''t tell you where I am from. Yes, I have a few things most wont have starting off, but I really am level three.
He imbued each of those words with as much authority as he could muster, watching as Miles and Racha both bobbed their head as he spoke.
I chose not to obey my father and have struck out on my own. I didnt want to seed because I was gifted with every item under the sun. The adventurer you see before you is who I am. I was content to walk this path alone, but I will be more than happy to group with you if you will let me. I shirked some of the training I should have and ignored the advice of those who my father hired. I think we could work well together if you would have me and be willing to keep my secret.
And what if we dont, Brutus asked, his voice carrying a hint of a threat.
Max saw how he stood, arms crossed, leaning back as the warrior watched him.
Ever had a noble upset with you?
Brutus shook his head no, his eyes widening a little bit.
I can only imagine what my father might do or who he might hire to solve a problem he thought might tarnish our family name. Sadly, I have first-hand knowledge of how far he has gone before.
An audible gulp came from Miles as the three of them stood there for a moment.
So, what do you suggest? Racha finally asked. Carrying on like you arent a noble? Keep clearing this dungeon?
That is exactly what I want. I want us to go as far as we can today, and if things go good enough, seriously consider trying to clear the dungeon.
Miles leaned over and whispered something in her ear.
Brutus was watching the two of them, repeatedly shifting his eyes back to Max.
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Racha smiled.
We would enjoy keeping you in our party and doing what we had nned to do all along.
What?! He is a noble!
Shut it, Brutus, Miles shouted. Use your brain and not your muscles. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. You know how many trophies we have collected so far today. Clearing a dungeon? The reward at the end? The reward from the guild? Are you also forgetting the unbelievable experience we have earned? Im almost halfway to level four!
Racha nodded also as she pointed the the bodies on the floor.
If Im honest, I dont think Seth needs us as much as we need him. Two days of hunting with him would easily take us a solid week or two to earn as much experience. Imagine the armor and weapons we can buy after we turn all this in.
Grunting, Brutus nced around the room and slowly began to nod his head.
You really arent a prick-noble are you?
Max let out augh that echoed through the cavern.
Have I acted like a prick since we have been grouped?
Brutus paused for a moment and then shook his head no.
Actually, you seem like a guy I could drink beers with if I didnt know who you were.
Racha blew a raspberry at Brutus and then motioned to the corpses.
Enough sizing up whose is bigger. We need to collect these trophies, retrieve my arrows, and keep going. There is experience to be earned and coin to be made!
Seth, Miles called out as he bent over to cut the ear off one of the kobolds. Would you like to take that kobold casters stuff?
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Max smiled and shook his head no.
I believe Imst in line for the loot. It belongs to you. Hopefully, there will be enough for all of us.
That same amazing grin that just needed one more tooth to look perfect filled Miles''s face as he sliced off an ear.
I gotta say, it feels better knowing Im getting loot before a noble.
They allughed and set to work on the bodies. It was time to prepare for what was next.
Almost two hourster, Max found himself bent over, waiting for the heal toe from Miles.
The second kobold caster in this groupy dead at his feet. This pack of eight was a lot harder, and the party disy showed that Brutus needed to be healed first.
How do you keep going, Brutus groaned as the green light covered him, removing some of the burn damage from the fireball he had not dodged fully. Your health goes up and down constantly.
Max shrugged and motioned to the corpses.
Maybe one day I will share, but right now we barely know each other, and I know for a fact if you knew and my father found out, he would kill you.
Brutuss eyes went wide when he heard how matter-of-fact Max had said that.
Some people think nobles have it easy. I call it a curse. One connected to a father who has no value for those he deems beneath him.
Spitting on the ground, Max shrugged.
Thankfully, we are the opposite. I want to get better to help others, not find out how to control them.
Brutus let out a sigh as the second healing spell took him close to being fully healed.
Can you wait a moment? Miles asked, panting from the exertion of the spells.
Max nodded, seeing how empty his blue line was on the party screen. His mana regen was horrible, and choosing between the buff or no buff also affected how fast it recovered. Those ten hitpoints had almost been the difference for Brutus when he overyed his position, not ending the kobold before trying to step over it.
Ill help with the trophies while you rest. I think this is as far as we should go today. Racha is almost out of arrows, I believe.
Youre keeping track?
Max nodded as he bent over, cutting off the ears from the kobold caster that had been thest one standing. He tossed the trophies near Miles where he sat on the floor.
I remembered when you said you only had ten left two fights ago. That means you have maybe five?
Six, but still impressed.
Brutus sighed as he stood up after harvesting a set of ears.
Ill tell you, Seth. You make it really hard for me to hate you.
Max nced over at him as he started to cut another set of ears off. Everyone could see Maxs smile.
Im so d they bought that lie. Hopefully, they will keep their mouth shut and just enjoy the fact we all made out like bandits.
Ill try harder to be an ass if you want.
Holding up a pair of regr ears, Max pretended to put them in his pouch.
On second thought, I need to charge a tax for being with me. Sounds about right, doesnt it?
Racha and Brutus both chuckled and nodded.
Spoken like a true noble goblins arse.
Tossing thest of the trophies over, Max began collecting the weapons and storing them in his pack. Everyone else''s packs were full.
Miles began chatting, and the green glow covered Max for a moment. Miles mana bar plummeted to the bottom as Maxs hitpoints rocketed back up to a level everyone felt morefortable with being at.
Ready to head out? It is going to be a long walk.
Having finished putting everything in his pack, Max nodded and grabbed his spear from the ground.
With luck, we should make it back to town before the sun ispletely gone.
With no kobolds to fight on the way out, the two-hour slog turned into a forty-five-minute jaunt. Miles also did not have to sit down and wait to gain mana for minutes on end.
The blue shimmering portal brought a collective sigh from everyone, and Max jogged a little to get ahead.
Same n as before, Ill lead.
His vision blurred, and what felt like a secondter, Max found himself standing a few yards from the orange portal on its tform. The rest of the party popped into being near him, and everyone smiled.
Lets go, Racha dered as she pointed in the direction of town. I got a date with a tub and a ss or two of ale.
Dont forget the bank. Were going to need to deposit some money after we turn in all of this.
The four of them had stood in line at the adventurer hall for a good twenty minutes. Multiple parties had returned, trying to make it back before it got dark on the road. No one wanted to be set upon by a pack of kobolds or goblins now that the dungeon had respawned.
Next!
Max smiled and motioned his group over to where Greta was waving at them. They had passed on a previous spot, as Max told them it would be well worth it.
Adventurer Seth, Greta said, shing a smile at him before taking in the group around him. Seems you found a party today. Got some stuff to turn in?
Grinning, Max nodded and pointed at her wooden tray.
Youre going to need a couple of those.
Mountains of kobold ears appeared as Miles unloaded the stack from one pouch before grabbing another and repeating the process two more times. Gasps were heard from other groups when Miles chuckled, lifting one more pouch and emptying out the kobold caster ears.
Thats a a lot of trophies, Greta said, her voice faltering a moment. You all have quests to go with those, right?
All four of them put a quest on the counter. Max had made them go and collect a ten kobold quest versus the four they each had picked up earlier.
Greta smiled, nodding as she saw it.
The others knew Max had a twenty-kobold quest, but none of them questioned how or why. They were just excited at the prospect of what was going to be theirs.
Is that everything?
Max and the others chuckled as they heard the waver in her voice.
Brutus and Max took off their packs, cing nine kobold caster staves and four wands onto the counter.
By now, a small crowd had gathered around them, small groups staring at the trophies and congratting them.
Everyone was smiling, giving nods, and waving to those who came up.
This may take a while to sort out. Do you want to wait?
Taking the lead, Max shook his head.
Im sure that based on everything here, each of us has easily earned three silver. Can we collect that now and get the rest tomorrow?
Greta stroked her beard, which Max noticed was shinier and fluffier than usual.
Had she done something different with it?
Your beard looks amazing, Max said as he admired it.
Her cheeks matched her red beard, and she tugged on it a little harder than she intended for a moment.
This old thing? she replied while she smiled at him.
Regaining herposure after a moment, she nodded her head and began counting out three silver for each of them.
Stop by tomorrow? Ill have it by lunchtime!
Max heard a small chuckle and noticed Racha smiling at him.
Tomorrow sounds good, but we may be a bitte.
Leaning over the counter, he looked around and motioned her toward him.
shing the best smile he could, Max whispered, Tomorrow, we are going to try for the boss of the Kobold dungeon.
Chapter 18: A lesson in bosses
Chapter 18: A lesson in bosses
After the chaos that ensued when Max announced their ns finally settled down, Greta procured a quest for them that would grant arge number of points toward the next rank within the adventurer guild.
With silver coins in their pockets and a major chance at growth tomorrow, they each left to collect the supplies and materials they needed for the next day.
After having returned to his inn, Max promptly used a proper toilet and then dropped off his gear in his room. Once it was secured he headed downstairs, noticing the inn was less crowded tonight as the goblin dungeon had opened back up.
You look like you need a good meal tonight.
Folding the quest sheet for tomorrow in half, Max finally noticed Peter, the inns favorite red-headed dwarf, waiting to take his order.
I could actually use two tes tonight.
The dwarf eyed him and nodded. I dont mean to pry but I noticed yer quest sheet. Is that really for a dungeon boss?
How did you know? Max asked surprised as he was certain he had kept the text at the bottom hidden.
Snorting, Peter stroked his finely manicured beard before tucking it back into his belt. Its the border. Only the bosses have the silver and bronze intertwined border. Guessin'' since its yer first one, you didnt know that.
Still a F rank obviously, Max replied as he shrugged. Unfolding the paper he put it on the table before Peter. Im still trying to figure out all the information on the bottom under the warning section.
Ahh the possible skills it might have. Peter tapped the two listed. You know how the boss''s skill choices work?
Shaking his head, Max sighed before he spoke. Lets say I dont because Ive been used of not always paying attention when people talk.
Peterughed and nced around the room. Give me a minute. Let me go get yer food, and Ille tell you how it works since we arent busy right now.
That would be great! Thank you, Peter.
Waving off his thanks, Peter walked toward the kitchen with a spring in his step. It appeared he was as excited as much as Max was.
Now, all the dungeons are separate at this level, but as Im sure you probably forget, the dungeons after a certain point aremunity ones. The bosses for each are connected and yet separate. Peter paused as he took a drink from his mug and wiped the foam from his beard. If two parties are fighting a boss in a lower dungeon at the same time, having actually engaged it, it cannot despawn. Normally as you know when the boss is defeated the magic of the dungeon resets and all monsters are despawned. However, since both bosses are engaged the dungeon is weird and does not despawn the second one. It will stay until the other party defeats it or escapes.
Max nodded, writing down a few notes on a piece of paper Peter had given him.
Peters jovial face went grim as his eyebrows lowered and almost touched his nose. Now the problem is when a party dies to the boss. The dungeon boss can grow stronger, gaining experience from those in adventurers. When that happens if it levels up and gets a higher level skill.
Tapping the skills at the bottom of the paper, Peter pointed at the first one.
Strong Attack is the starting skill for the kobold boss. He will have a sword and can use the skill every minute. It will deliver twice the damage and even when blocked injures the fighter. It is noticeable as the sword glows for just a second before it strikes so be on yer guard.
How much damage is taken if someone blocks it?
A snort escaped the dwarf''s pudgy nose, and he regained his usual grin. The strength and quality of the equipment has an effect but all I can say is some have lost their shield or weaponpletely, others have had bones broken, and the asional have still lost the arm behind it. Dodgin is best but if yer out of luck and that is yer only option, block it.
Maxs charcoal pencil scribbled down those notes so he could make sure to share them with the whole party.
If the boss has leveled up then he will have the next skill. Berserkis a horrible thing for a low-level hero to fight against. He will glow red and attack twice as fast and strong. All tactics the creature might employ go out the window as he does everything possible to kill what is before em. If he goes berserk yer options be limited. Peter grabbed his cup and took another long drink before banging it on the table. A slight scowl on his face. Truth be if it goes berserk you better hope you can kill it fast before it ughters the one its focused on. It willst ten seconds unless it kills its target. If it kills his target, the skill refreshes and the boss usually kills the entire party.
Goblin shite, Max muttered. He had stopped writing down his notes as he listened. Does it ever grow too strong for a group to kill?
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Nodding his head, Peter frowned as he nced around the quiet room.
They have special individuals that have never cleared the boss whoe and reset it. Dangerous business adventuring be. In fact seven patronsst week died, never returning to collect their stuff or pay off their bill.
What?!
Yup. Adventurers like you who pay for days or weeks at a time often leave stuff in their room and then are never heard from again. After two days all inn owners put yer stuff in a special storage room and tag it. A weekter they can sell it, notifying the adventurer guild. If by some miracle the adventurer ever returns, the inn has to pay them ny percent of what they got for their gear.
Grabbing his cup, Max took a long drink. His throat felt really dry suddenly.
How many times had I been close to death and only made it because of my skill
Stop looking so gloomy, Seth. Im sure if you got that quest it means the guild hall believes yer team is strong enough for it.
Pushing back his chair, Peter picked up Maxs te, turning toward the kitchen. He stopped, returned to the table, and grunted. Dont forget the portal to the boss. You can take it out of itsir if yer team doesnt think you can win the fight, but that will lock you from the boss fer a week. Zone into the boss room, wait two minutes fer the portal to activate, and then attack the boss. Some higher-level dungeons dont have that option. Those be win or die.
Quickly scribbling thatst bit down, Max sighed. At least if things went bad they could escape.
I wonder how much of this the others know. I feel like Im two steps behind on everything.
Still want that second te?
Max nodded, still lost in his thoughts about the stuff he had just learned.
Here, Max said as he slid Peter ten copper coins across the table. I owe you for that.
Bah, you dont owe me nothing. Ya paid for a week, and we both know there aint nothin'' in yer room, so if ya die, I wont be able to sell anything.
Maxughed but pushed the coins even closer to Peter.
Consider it a downpayment then. If I dont return you got a little extra coin. If I do, its for another night.
Resisting the urge to scowl, Peter finally nodded and slid the coins into his stubby fingers.
An extra night it is. Be safe and Ill be lookin forward to hearin bout yer battle.
Watching Peter move to the other patrons and chat with them, Max ate all he could and pushed the mostly finished te away.
Stretching his neck, he rose from his seat and made his way to his room.
He knew he would need all the sleep possible to be ready for tomorrow.
They all arrived at the entrance to the guild house just a little bit after the sun had risen. Each of them grinned as they saw the new equipment they now had.
Brutus was showing off his padded armor and a shiny new sword.
Racha had a pack with feathers sticking out and a new quiver full of arrows.
Even Miles was decked out with a new staff and some copper armbands.
Shopping spree? Racha asked as they all chuckled taking in each person''s new appearance.
Yes. roared Brutus. How long has it been since we have been able to actually afford new equipment? We made morest night than we have in a long time.
You all look great and Im d you geared up a little. We need to head out though, and I have a ton of new information to make sure we are aware of.
Healing!
Max saw Brutuss health bar rise on the party indicator from twenty percent to fifty. All day, the heals Miles was casting restored more health due to his new equipment.
Not wasting the moment, Max drove his spear into thest kobold casters eye socket, the tip pressing through the small skull cavity for a brief moment.
The feeling of cold water rushed over him as the message he had been banking on came across.
[ 21 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 7 Stamina Consumed ]
With that threat down, only one final kobold grunt remained. Even before Max could turn toward it, a second arrow pierced its back as it ran away, sending it to the stone floor.
Moving to where it was twitching, Max pierced its neck, enjoying the rush once more.
[ 11 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 3 Stamina Consumed ]
My gods, that''s so not fair, Brutusined as he held his arm, his new armor already sporting a variety of burns from the casters as he waited thest few seconds for Miles to have heal ready again. Damn, nobles.
All four of themughed, watching Brutuss fake frown turn into a smile.
Yes, its not fair, but Ill take it, Miles said as he started to cast heal again. Knowing he can stay alive without me babysitting him is the only thing that allowed us to make it this far.
Oh I aintining, Brutas replied. I mean all of us are level four now and a good chunk into it. Maybe I should ask Seth if I can get a job serving him food once he retires.
Racha snickered, and Max pretended to consider that request while scratching his chin.
Im not sure you would look good in a dress, Racha stated as she put her bow away and started cutting off the kobold ears. Besides, it would be even worse if you did.
Brutus grunted and gave a shrug as he slid his sword into its scabbard and started collecting the items worth keeping from the corpses.
Just remember, if word gets out and my father finds out Im here things will be deep in goblin shite. I dont want to drag you all into my petty family problems.
Miles sat down on the stone and closed his eyes, focusing on trying to regain mana a little faster. He opened one eye for a second and gave a grin before speaking. I aint saying nothing to no one. Thesest two days have been the best days of my adventuring career. You could ask me to strip naked and run through town, and I might just do it for another run like this.
Racha shuddered and shook her head no as she glowered at Miles.
I wont ask that, Max said as he prepared to take the trophies off the kobold he had killed. I dont want to draw the ire of the gods by defaming one of their blessed healers.
Theirughter echoed through the cave as they finished recovering from that fight. Once everyone''s health and mana were full, Max started scouting ahead.
A few minutester he came back, a massive grin on his face.
You serious? Racha asked.
Max nodded and motioned over his shoulder with his thumb.
Portal is just up ahead. If we are up for it, we can try the boss.
Chapter 19: Life and death
Chapter 19: Life and death
The four of them stood in the stone alcove on the other side of the portal. Behind them was a grey portal, able to be used once they had been in the boss''s room for two minutes. A faint yellow line glowed on the stone floor ten feet past where they stood. Beyond that was a massive fifty-foot round stone cavern. The same fungus from the other part of the dungeon gave off a blue light and covered the ceiling, creating a fairly bright room. A kobold that appeared to be six feet tall held a massive scimitar in one hand as it stood in the middle of the open space.
Im guessing that line is what keeps us safe from the boss? Brutus asked.
Yes. Once we cross it, he will attack. Peter from my inn told me to wait until the portal out is active. If things get bad, we try to get out. Any questions?
Miles turned and looked at Racha who was shaking her head, looking like she was preparing herself.
You sure you want to try and hold its aggro? Brutus asked as he stretched his arms.
Im the only one with a shield and we have all seen how well you handle damage.
Brutus chuckled and nodded. Tis true. Thats why Miles always gets a gift from me on his birthday.
A snort came from behind them as Miles finished up casting their blessing.
Give me a few minutes to get full mana, and we can start. Something tells me Im going to need every bit of it.
Remember the n. Ill attack first and turn its back to you all. If one of you draws its attention, Ill do everything I can to get it back. We need to kill it fast before we find out what skill it has.
What if it has berserk?
Max nced at Miles who was gripping his staff so tight that his fingers were turning white.
If it does and its not on me, run. Max paused and looked at Brutus, who was scowling after he said that. Im serious Brutus. Whoever it is on needs to run. You will only have a moment, from what Peter told me, before it attacks. Better to miss out on a boss kill than to die.
Racha nudged Brutus who then grunted.
Fine, but why wont you run?
Ive got a shield. Peter says tactics go out the window so it will just smash its sword over and over. That should buy you all enough time to hopefully kill it.
My buff is wasting, Miles chimed in.
Bah, if this goes ten minutes, well be dead, Racha replied.
Max nodded and turned to face the boss. Slowly he stepped up to the yellow line and stopped right at the edge. This was the riskiest thing he had ever done, and his heart felt ready to explode in his chest. Taking a few deep breaths, he calmed himself as best he could.
Ok this time I promise. If I live through this, Im going to the temple and giving an offering
Max darted forward, watching the bosss eyes light up the moment he stepped over the yellow line. It let out a bark as it lifted its sword into the air, lowering its body and preparing for Maxs charge.
The distance between them was gone in a matter of seconds and as Max thrust his spear toward the boss, it raised its sword just enough to deflect his strike. It moved sideways, using the momentum of its block to sh down and across at him.
Bringing his shield forward, Max darted to the left, hearing the scraping sound as the boss thrust again.
The kobold danced back quickly, moving faster than the grunts or casters ever had. Its eyes tracked him and the others, waiting for Max to turn the bosses back toward them.
Every step Max took it matched, doing its best to prevent Max from nking it until both were against the back wall of the cavern.
nk it, Max shouted as he saw Brutusing towards them.
Without waiting for a reply, Max gave a feint and then stabbed again. The boss deflected it away but Max scored just the tiniest scratch against its right leg.
Shoot it! Brutus yelled.
The kobold barked at Max before it sent a flurry of attacks toward him. Its sword swung in a three-strikebination but the wall interfered with its swing. The kobold had positioned itself against the wall to keep from being left open to attack but this had reduced its potential to use its own sword. Max blocked each swing, losing ground as the sword beat against his shield.
Brutus rushed in, swinging his sword from left to right at its back. The boss somehow reacted in time, bringing its sword around as it spun toward Racha and Miles, stopping Brutuss attackpletely.
As the impact of the swords rang out, an arrow buried itself into the boss''s left shoulder, just as Maxs spear pierced through the tough skin of its right leg. It roared shing at Maxs spear with its sword.
Leaping back, Max pulled his spear out, avoiding the chop that would have cut his weapon into pieces.
Brutus didnt wait, thrusting his sword at the kobolds chest only to see it use its arm to block the attack and suffer a nasty gash on its left forearm all the way to the bone.
Another arrow zipped through the air, piercing the hide on its abdomen.
The kobold cried out, sending another attack at Max as it howled, jabbing its sword and forcing him back.
Brutus attacked again, this time going for the leg. His swing cut deep, slicing through to its bone where his sword stopped.
The bosss head snapped toward Brutus, and it shrieked in rage.
A red glow began to surround it.
RUN!
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Max saw Brutuss eyes go wide as the kobold turned on him. He tried stumbling backward to get free and run, but before he could turn, the boss had stopped glowing and pivoted on its wounded leg, swinging its sword with such speed that Brutus could not shift his body enough to prevent getting cleaved in half.
The scimitar tip cut through Brutuss studded vest and sliced across his chest, sending a spray of blood and causing a cry to escape from his lips.
Max saw the health bar on Brutus dropping only for a glow tond on him, bringing it back up to just a bit under two-thirds.
Lunging forward, Max speared the boss in the back, trying to pierce its heart, but it moved so fast its body was a blur. He managed a strike that caught the kobolds left shoulder de and felt it slide against the bone, slicing its hide. As Maxs strike failed an arrow clinked off the stone wall behind it.
Crap! She cant hit it now.
Brutus was backpedaling, blooding from the gash across his chest, holding his sword out as he tried to parry the next attack that came. The sound of metal on metal echoed through the cavern as the des collided, sending Brutus to the ground from the force of the blow.
Hel
Brutuss cry was cut off as another blow came down at him. He barely got his sword up enough to slow down the strike that buried itself in his left shoulder.
The full de of the scimitar sunk into his chest, bones shattering and a wailing from Brutuss mouth.
His health bar dropped to less than ten percent.
Special down!
Max had already thrown his shield down, grabbing his spear with both hands and driving himself and spear at the boss.
Brutuss health rose to just a hair over half way. Miles had used his special heal, and it was down for twenty-four hours. There would be no other heals for a bit.
The kobold lifted the sword again, preparing to chop Brutus with all its might.
Maxs speartip pierced its back as he angled the tip up, driving with his legs, using every bit of the strength he owned as well as the strength from the blessing Miles had given. He drove the metal tip of his spear into the bosss back, feeling ite out of its chest as Max pushed with his hips and legs.
The kobold stumbled forward. The swing of its attack gave the slight boost Max needed to its momentum, pitching it forward so its sword nged against the stone floor six inches from Brutuss head.
They stumbled over Brutus, both of them stepping on him as they went to the ground, tangled together for a moment. Max wasted no time. Letting go of the spear with his right hand, he grabbed his dagger from his belt and began stabbing the kobold in the side. It iled for a moment, and then Max saw its body go red before the glow faded.
Its strength left it, and as it struggled to move, Max reached up with his left hand and lifted its jaw, driving the dagger into its neck and skull.
It shuddered for two seconds and then went limp in Maxs hands.
As he tried to stand, Max felt a wave so cold it ached in his bones.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Berserk]?]
[ Yes / No]
His eyes watered as he saw the notification and clicked yes, not wanting to waste time on it right now as he heard Miles and Racha running toward Brutus.
A jolt of power surged through him as he turned and saw the blood pouring out of Brutus.
Their friend''s life was draining fast, and Miles was babbling something but Max wasn''t paying attention.
Without hesitation, Max tore into his pouch, yanking out a healing potion and pulling the cork. He moved to Brutus and lifted his head, pouring the contents down his throat.
A green glow began to surround Brutus. A secondter Brutus cried out, screaming as Max heard bones popping and cracking. Max saw the skin closing as blood stopped flowing through the gash in Brutus''s shoulder and chest.
Goblin shite, Racha muttered as she watched.
Miles chanted, casting his healing spell that had juste off cool down.
Brutus was panting, blood on his lips and all over his neck and armor. Oh gods that hurt so bad
Max nced at the health bar in their party interface for Brutus and saw he was now at ny percent.
You ok? Miles asked.
Brutus turned his head, squinting as he looked at Miles, bent over now, checking his injuries. I about died. In fact, I think I might have died. Did I die?
Sadly, no, Racha replied as she knelt down and squeezed his leg. If you had, it would have meant more loot for us.
Brutus let out a chuckle and slowly started to try to get up.
Slow down now, Miles told him. Make sure youre good enough for that.
Im fine tired but fine, Brutus said as he rolled to his knees and stood up. Once standing, he looked at Max and the empty bottle in his hand. He frowned as he shook his head and then extended his hand.
I owe you my life, Seth. Whatever you need, Ill do what I can to repay that debt.
Smiling, Max shook Brutuss hand and then pped him gently on the shoulder.
Were good. That''s what teammates are for, right?
Bobbing his head, he smiled and then cursed. Ogre tits youre going to make me lose my hatred of nobles, do you know that?
Everyone chuckled andughed before turning to check out the wooden chest that had appeared in the cavern''s center. A slight red glow radiated from it.
Holy goblin shite, Miles muttered. We really did it
Everyone nodded slowly, and then each of them started to smile.
Max turned to grab his spear and noticed it lying on the floor. The kobold boss had vanished. Its sword and body were gone.
Retrieving his spear, Max went and picked up his shield while the others made their way to the middle of the room, waiting by the chest for him.
Want to do the honors? Brutus asked as he motioned with his hand toward the chest while looking at Max.
A mischievous grin filled Maxs face, and he nodded, opening the chest.
Well, Ill be a troll''s girlfriend.
Racha turned and looked at Miles, who smiled at her and shrugged.
Seriously, look at it!
Inside were eight items that somehow fit inside a three-foot chest.
A spear, a sword, a bow, a staff, and four silver rings all appeared in a weird purplish glowing area.
Is that
Dimensional storage, Racha interrupted Brutus.
First time Ive seen one of those, Brutus stated.
Reaching into the chest, Max felt the spear suddenly appear in his hand and pulled it out. It was a few inches longer than his current one, it felt stronger yet lighter. Dropping his old one to the ground, he moved back and gave a few thrusts.
Damn, this is nice!
Each of themughed, reaching into the chest and pulling out the item that was meant for them.
Soon, they were swinging or practicing a shot or even casting a heal to try out their new equipment.
A timer appeared over the chest.
Looks like were on the clock, Miles said as he grabbed his old staff off the ground. Dont forget your ring.
Max ran back to the chest along with the others and pulled out a ring. Emzoned on it were the words Kobold Berserker.
Whos buying drinks tonight? Racha asked as she put her ring in her pouch.
Everyone turned to Brutus, who groaned but gave a big grin. I dont mind buying drinks at all. What you really need to do is check out how much experience we got from that.
Max watched as the others reacted a few secondster.
Half a level Thats
The room faded, and a momentter, the four of them stood outside the portal, Racha with her mouth still open.
Yup thats crazy, Brutus said as he elbowed her gently.
Im ready for a drink, so let''s stop talking and get moving!Milesughed, and they all headed back toward town,ughing and joking as they went.
Chapter 20: Consumed
Chapter 20: Consumed
Drinks flowed at the Stuffed Goblin as Max, Racha, Miles, and Brutus celebrated and told the story of their fight with the kobold boss over and over.
Peter never charged for a drink as adventures flooded in to hear about the group of four who had taken down a kobold berserker. The night ran long and eventually, they were forced to turn in, barely able to stand let alone talk.
The next morning, Max woke up, his head feeling like a goblin had used it for a drum for a week. Stumbling down the stairs, he found Peter in the main room, wiping down tables and fixing a few chairs that were broken for some reason.
Wee back, Adventurer Seth, he said with a smile, it growingrger as Max winced and put his hand to his head. Care for a hair of the goblin? Will cure that hangover right fast!
After needing a moment to catch his breath, Max slowly nodded, sliding into a booth nearby, resting his head on the wooden table, and letting out a soft moan.
Drink this, Peter said as he set a wooden cup near Maxs face.
Grunting, Max lifted his head up and grabbed the cup, bringing it to his mouth. The smell of it assaulted him a secondter. It smelled as if someone had taken three different types of monster crap, mixed them together, then pissed on it and put it in a cup.
What in the gods is this? Max gasped as he pushed the cup away.
Drink it ya fool. Its a surefire way to cure that headache you''ve got so you can be stupid and drink again tonight. Now grow a pair and swallow it.
Max red at Peter who was standing over him with his arms crossed. Max groaned again as he grabbed the cup.
Taking a deep breath, he pinched his nose and poured the drink down his throat.
His body tried to gag the moment it touched his tongue but Max forced it down. Years of eating random things in the bakery had taught him to suppress that gag reflex and after a few long gulps, the thick sludge was doing acrobatics in his stomach.
My god, that tastes worse than anything Ive ever tasted.
Theres a reason fer that, Peter stated, putting his finger in Maxs face. Dont get that drunk again and you wont have to drink this again. There are times fer drinking andst night was one of em, but tonight isnt another one of them.
Max put his head on the table and closed his eyes.
A soft sound came from near his head, and he looked up once more.
More? he asked, his bloodshot eyes tearing up.
No. Its water. Now, drink this slowly and another cup in a bit. Ill bring ya some food. Nothing spicy.
Taking the cup in his hand, Max lifted it to his lips and took a small drink, wincing as the taste of the concoction he had just drank was renewed.
Peter grunted and walked away, content to see Max slowly recovering.
As he sat there, head on the table, Max remembered he never did what he meant tost night.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 60/60
MP: 25/25
Stamina: 30/30
STR: 6
DEX: 5
CON: 6
INT: 5
WIS: 4
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common
*****
There it was, the skill from the kobold boss. The one that had almost ended Brutuss life.
[Skill Description - Berserker]
*****
Berserker - Common Skill: When activated, your strength and attack speed will double for ten seconds, but you will be consumed by blind rage. Tactics and self-preservation will be lost during this effect. If the target is killed before the effect ends, the duration will reset, and the closest target will be chosen as the new target. There is no limit to the number of times the duration can be reset. May only be activated once every twenty-four hours.
*****
The skill seemed unbelievable to fathom. Max recalled how the power and strength of the kobold had overwhelmed Brutus, knocking him back and breaking him with ease.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
That cooldown, though.
Max stared at the description, reading it again, when he heard a knock on the table he was resting his head on.
Drink yer water, Peter growled.
Smirking, Max picked it up and took another drink. Are you going to mother me all day?
Peter sat down across from Max and shook his head disapprovingly.
Something about you is weird.
Max started to reply, but Peter held his hand up and shook his head no.
Ive seen a lot of adventurers in my time. Stupid ones, cautious ones, new ones, even the asional old ones. Yer something different. I dont know what it is about you, but you, Im scared yer just in stupid.
What?! Max eximed, wincing afterward from the outburst.
Just listen and shut it. Yer strong. I can tell you got no fear, which is good and bad. You dont know stuff you should. You and yer friendsst night got a little chattyst night when they got drunk.
Max winced, not from the pain but from the thought of what might have been said.
Dont worry, Ive heard crazier things in my life, but, Peter nced around the room before leaning across the table, I dont need no trouble, so if you cant promise me none wonte, we need to talk.
Taking another swig of his water, Max set the cup down and massaged his temple with his fingers.
I can promise no trouble wille to you.
Peter nodded and spent a moment tapping a finger against the table.
Fine. Just be smart. No more rushing into battles you arent ready for. Those three you are partied with werent ready for that boss, and we both know it. Dont try to carry them, or all of you might die or, worse yet, only they will.
Sliding out of the booth, Peter sighed and then put a smile on his face.
Ignore me. An adventurer didnt return, and I dont want to lose another anytime soon. Just be smart.
Max sat there, watching Peter walk away, trying to absorb everything he had just heard.
Brutus almost died because of me?
Taking another drink, Max knew what he needed to do.
Seth!
Wincing, Max smiled and waved as he moved to where Greta motioned for him toe forward.
Youre a legend! You and your team are the talk of the adventurers'' hall! Greta bounced up and down on her toes, smiling from ear to ear. Even the vice-master mentioned you and your team once word got out that one of the potions we had given you saved one of your party members. That earned both of us a few points!
Putting on his best smile, Max couldnt help but feel better, seeing just how excited she was.
Im just d we all survived. If it wasnt for you and those potions Max trailed off, watching her joy leave her face for a moment. Part of our sess was because of what you did. Thank you.
Gretas face changed as she got off her toes and looked at Max. Whats wrong? Somethings different about you.
I just need to go and do some quests alone. Pulling three letters from his pouch, Max put them on the counter. When my teames, can you give them these? I need to clear my head and figure some things out. I dont want No, I cant be the reason someone might die.
Max left the envelopes on the counter and backed away, smiling as he gave her a nod, ignoring how she looked at him and the letters.
His mind was swimming, and he needed to clear it.
Yanking his spear from the goblins body, Max stared down at the carnage around him. The four creatures never stood a chance. He found them in the woods, cutting them down faster than they could blink. With his new stats and his new spear, he was death to these things.
Slinging his spear and watching the blood flick from the tip, Max began hunting again. He wasnt here for trophies. He was here for blood.
Blocking the first hobgoblin''s attack with his shield, Max spun, using the back of his spear to sweep the second hobgoblins feet from under it. As it crashed into the ground, he ran over, driving his spear into its gut before spinning around to face the swording for him. His shield deflected the blow, and he drove forward, mming the shield into its body sending it stumbling backward. His new strength was insane.
Max stepped back, bringing his spear shaft against the side of his shield and driving it into the chest of the hobgoblin as it tried to recover from its backpedaling.
It cried out, shrieking in pain as Max drove it into a tree. It dropped its sword, trying to grab the spear, but Max mmed his shield into its face, a crack ringing out from the force of the blow.
The creature went limp, and Max pulled his spear free as he looked behind him at the hobgoblin, trying to stand up.
Striding over, Max jabbed his spear into its shoulder, driving it to the ground, listening to it howl in pain.
A few seconds passed before Max grew tired of it and pulled the spear out, sticking it in the creature''s spine.
Gazing down, Max couldnt hold back and screamed, lifting his head to the sky.
What the hell is this about?! Why me?
Looking up through the gaps in the tree branches, he saw the blue sky, which said nothing back.
Groaning, he grabbed his spear and jerked it from the corpse.
Turning, he headed back to town.
The massive stone statue was carved of one solid piece of marble. The crafter had made Phaius look as awe-inspiring as possible, gazing down at him and with a muscr body etched with such detail that it seemed to pulse with life.
I promised to give an offering, so maybe this will show Immitted.
Max tossed a silver coin into the box, listening for the clinking of coins that for some reason never came.
No words came other than some chanting that echoed through the building. The smell of incense bothered his nose as he nced around the small Temple of Phaius in this town. Standing there, having tossed a coin, hoping it was worth it, Max felt foolish for believing.
Seems like a waste sometimes, doesnt it?
Spinning around, Max saw an older woman behind him, wearing some worn clothes and leaning against a small wooden cane.
Im sorry, what?
The woman brushed her gray hair back with one hand and smiled, her wrinkles creating mountains of skin all over her face.
Sometimes it feels like they arent listening. Like they dont even care.
Smirking, Max bobbed his head and then let out a sigh. Hard to believe they have a purpose for us if they dont tell us what it is.
The woman cackled, scooting near him and poking Max in his chest with her cane. You are too young to worry about that. Phaius and the other gods are fickle. Ive lived a life, and I dont believe they really care about us. We arent strong enough to gain their attention.
Poking Max with her cane in his chest again, she red at him. If you want their attention, get stronger and make them listen. Perhaps not all the gods are aware of you yet. Perhaps one of the other gods has chosen you.
Frustrated by her poking, Max rubbed his chest and stared at her for a moment.
The other gods? he asked, whispering lest Phaius strike him down for saying such words in his temple. What are you talking about?
Her face brightened, and she smirked at him. ncing around the room, she motioned to Max, bending her finger toward her face.
Slowly leaning toward her, Max was surprised when she spoke.
ept what you are, Max. You are marked, and there is no ce in the heavens for one who is afraid.
His head jerked back in surprise, and Maxs mouth moved to speak, but no words came out.
The womans eyes turned a dark violet, darker than the ripest plum he had ever seen. You need to leave soon. You are too weak, and while attention is good, you are not ready for what wille. Know that many are seeking you. Some to kill you. Others to use you.
Somehow, the old woman was gone, and a female figure leaned over him, her lips speaking with a warm breath in his ear. I have given you a little time before they will find your trail. Embrace who you are and the power inside you. Consume everything you can and let no one stand in your way.
His body felt a rush of peace. All the rage that had filled him was gone. He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before opening them again.
Hey! What are you doing?
The mans loud voice caused Max to turn his head, realizing one of the keepers of the temple wasing toward him.
Turning back around, Max saw the woman was gone. He scanned the room, seeing no one but the keeper, who looked perplexed as he came up next to him.
Who are you talking to? Is Phaius speaking to you, young man?
Uh I was just stuttering, Max tried to think. I was just pleading with Phaius to tell me his ns for me.
The keeper nodded and motioned to the collection box.
And you did give him an offering? he asked, a smirk on his face.
I did. One silver.
Good, the man replied, pping his hands. Surely Phaius will answer then.
The man turned and walked away, leaving Max struggling with what had just happened.
Stumbling out of the temple, Max saw the setting sun''s light turning the clouds in the sky red.
An ominous sign, someone said in the crowd moving near the bottom of the steps.
Maxs heart skipped a beat. A sign indeed.
Chapter 21: An invitation
Chapter 21: An invitation
Staring at the ceiling in his room, Max was lying in the same position he had been in for over an hour.
A god other than Phaius? What other god could have the power to grant a skill like mine? Why even give it to me?
That woman had mentioned him growing stronger and getting the gods'' attention. Why would one want the attention of the gods? It had been great yesterday, the experience of other adventurers mbering around him for defeating the kobold boss.
What would one have to do to gain the attention of the gods? What would the gods do if they noticed me?
Max shuddered, considering the other words that the woman had said.
Am I that big of a threat that people would want to kill me? How strong do I have to get to keep that from happening?
Turning his head, Max saw his two spears leaning against the wall.
The hero Seth Pendal entered his mind as Max stared at his weapons. That hero had killed two dragons, changing how the kingdoms interacted. The dwarves and elves realized the true power of a human, changing how manybat skills were granted after that. That act earned Seth Pendal the gods'' attention.
How strong would I have to get to be able to do that?
He thought about that momentarily and then considered how strong he had already gotten. It had been dangerous and scary, but Max truly enjoyed it. He felt alive for the first time. The truth was when death was so close he almost liked it.
A knock on his door came, followed by a voice.
Seth. You in there?
Sighing, Max rolled off his bed and stood up. Moving to the door, he hesitated but turned the lock and opened the door.
Racha was standing in the hall; her face was downcast, and she had the letter he had written crumpled in her hands.
Did we do something wrong? she asked.
Max shook his head and then pointed to the letter. You read it?
She nodded and offered it to him. Your father knows?
Im sorry. I got word that my father has sent some people into town. I may not be here much longer, and I didnt want to risk you three. If you three got hurt Max swallowed, unable to finish that statement. If something happened to you because of me, I am not sure I could ever forgive myself. Do you understand?
Racha nodded, wiping a tear from her eye.
Brutus said he understood. Miles agreed with your choice, but I needed to ask you. Are you sure you wont change your mind? Racha dug her toe into the wooden floor in the hall and then took a deep breath. Our group was amazing with you in it. For the first time since we started, I felt I could be a real adventurer.
She chuckled and shook her head. Sounds stupid, doesnt it?
Reaching across the doorway, Max moved to her, put his hand on her shoulder, and smiled.
No, it doesnt. I had a dream once. It got taken away, but now Im on a new path. No matter what, Ill do what I must to make it happen. So no, it isnt stupid. You three are strong together. Find another and keep climbing. Maybe one day down the road, we can meet again.
Racha smiled, putting her hand on top of Maxs. Ill hold you to that. Thank you again.
She darted forward, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek before turning and moving down the hallway towards the stairs.
Max stood there stunned. Feeling his cheek where she had kissed him, Max knew it wasnt a romantic gesture, and yet it meant something special to him.
He had ignored all those feelings about Nancy. At this moment, his heart ached, knowing how quickly she had run away. Everything Nancy had promised about loving him and only him seemed hollow. Anger boiled up, beginning to ruin the good mood he had been in.
Giving himself a slight p against his cheek, Max grunted, grabbed his room key out of his pocket, and locked his door after closing it.
It was time to get back to killing and getting stronger.
I was wondering where you had gone after this morning, Peter said as he picked up Maxs empty te and cup. You look different. Like you have changed somehow.
Max nodded and leaned over the table toward Peter.
Thank you for your talk. I needed it.
Smiling, Peter gave a slight bow and then chuckled. Perhaps I should charge for my talks if they can bring the change I see in you right now.
Laughing, Max leaned back in his chair and nodded. The smart ones would pay for them.
Peter nodded and left with Maxs dirty dishes, checking in on other patrons as he made his way toward the kitchen.
Seth!
The hand on his shoulder and cheerful tone caught him off guard, causing him to jump.
Faylen? Max asked, even though he knew who it was before he saw those yellow eyes looking at him. Her smile was enchanting, and he couldnt help but feel he was smiling like a fool.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
d you didnt forget my name when you became so famous! she stated, giving him a gentle hit on his shoulder before moving to the chair across from him. You mind if I join you?
Yeah! I mean, please Max felt like a fool, tripping over his words. He couldnt help but take in how beautiful she looked. Her silver hair was in a tight braid, hanging over her shoulder, and she wore a very tight blue leather top that entuated her curves. Those brown pants she wore did nothing to hide her waist and backside.
She pulled the chair out and sat down. She looked around the room, and when she caught one of the server''s attention, she held up two fingers.
Is Brindle joining us?
She shook her head no and let out augh. No. Did you forget we had talked about meeting tonight? I wanted to see if you would still join our party and attempt the goblin dungeon with us.
Max stammered and sat back, realizing he had forgotten about this meeting. You sure you want me?
mming her hand onto the table, she burst out in the most pleasantughter he had ever heard.
Why wouldnt we? Everyone has heard about how you and your team took down a berserker kobold boss. That proves you have some strength!
She nced around the room and leaned close, giving him a wink.
Any good loot?
Max nodded. I got a spear. We all got a weapon which was weird.
Nodding her head, Faylens eyes widened some as she leaned against the table. That is rare, but rumor had it the guild hall was going to send in a cleaner soon to reset the dungeon. The boss had killed too many people.
Max had heard that and knew how close their party hade to being another one of those lost.
So what were the stats, if I can ask, on your spear?
He paused for a second, and then Max smacked himself on the face harder than he had meant to, causing Faylen tough again as she shook her head.
Still havent had it identified? she teased.
No, he said with a growl. I forgot and I was a little busy today.
She shrugged and sat back as Peter walked up and put two cups on the table.
Max saw Peter wink as he walked away, shing a thumbs up.
Doing his best to ignore that, Max reached for some coin.
Dont you dare try and pay, killer of kobold boss! Faylen said yfully. I called this meeting, and I owe you a drink. You can get the next one if you want.
She picked up her drink and took a long swig, motioning for him to enjoy his. After they both had drank a little, her face got serious.
So I need an answer. We would have four of us if you joined. If things go well tomorrow, we could try the goblin boss the day after. I know of a fifth who woulde to help take down the boss. She extended her hand across the table. Are you wanting to join us?
Max took a deep breath and let it out as he looked at her hand and then at Faylens smiling face. She was stronger than the others he had grouped with and he imagined they were all probably stronger than him if they were considering the goblin boss. If he was going to be powerful enough to be safe, he needed to find a way to make that happen.
Im in! he said as he grabbed her hand and shook it.
She smiled and gave his hand a solid squeeze before releasing it and draining the rest of her drink.
Setting the cup down, she put a few copper coins on the table and stood up.
Tomorrow, meet at the adventurers guild an hour after sunrise. That should give you some time to get your spear identified and everything else settled.
Max started to stand up, but she put her hand on his shoulder and held him in his chair.
Sleep good! I cant wait to see how you handle yourself!
Max sat there, a little dazed, watching Faylen walk away, doing his best not to stare too long. A few minutester, Peter came over and was all grins.
Hey there, he said, his voice suddenly drawing those words out long and low. Seems someone is moving up in the ranks of adventurers in more ways than one.
Snorting, Max shook his head no. Im not sure that is true. Im not anything special.
Peterughed as he slid the coins on the table into his hand. Boy, that girl and her group have been here fer almost a month. asionally, a new elf joins their squad as one leaves, but if yer hunting with them, yer in a new league.
Scratching his chin, Max watched Peter smiling and rocking back and forth on his feet.
Why would they stay here for a month? If they are that good, wouldnt they move on?
Some like safe, easy farming, he replied with a shrug. Not everyone has a death wish, wanting to rush off to fight a boss that''s been killing folks.
Peter grabbed Faylens empty cup and gave Max a gentle pat on the shoulder as he started to walk away. Just remember to focus on the creatures you fight and not her backside.
Max began to cough, turning red, feeling the heat from his cheeks to his bald scalp.
The magic shop was one Max had not even considered going into.
Max didnt know he was supposed to get the weapon identified, yet another fail in his missing the adventurer training program.
The price of magical gear was well out of his league. Most worthwhile gear for him would be at least twenty silver, and like a dumbass, he had not looted or taken a single trophy from all the creatures he had killed yesterday in his rampage.
Scanning the ss cases filled with rings and bracelets, he heard a cough and turned to see a young woman smiling at him.
Her dark green robes looked expensive, and she had on more jewelry than he could remember seeing anyone else ever wearing at one time. Even her blond hair had silverbs holding it in ce on her head.
I was told you needed your weapon identified.
Unsure if she asked a question or was stating a fact, Max nodded and extended it toward her.
Yes, Maam. I just got it from the kobold boss.
The womans green eyes lit up, and she smiled, her red lips curving upward.
Ahh. I heard about you and your team. That was quite a feat. I take it this is your first magical item as well?
Max nodded and gave a perplexed look. How can you tell?
She turned and began walking toward a counter, motioning for him to follow with her hand. I have done this for a while. Its a gift.
As he followed her, she pulled out a purple cloth and unfurled it. Set it down on this and step back.
Max obeyed her instructions and watched as she put both of her hands on the shaft of his spear and closed her eyes. A soft pink light appeared around her hands. She stayed like that, not moving, rigid as a board for a bit before opening her eyes and smiling.
Very impressive, she said, her smile showing her perfect teeth. Did you do the killing blow?
Scrunching his eyebrows, Max nodded. How did you know?
She tapped the shaft of his spear. The stats. They are impressive. I would offer to buy this from you at a fair rate, but I know you wont be selling it.
It took a second for Max to realize his mouth was open. Actually, it took the woman tapping her chin to let him know it was open.
Closing it, he took his spear off the cloth.
Tell me what you think when you inspect it, she said with a grin.
[Inspect Weapon]
Max realized his mouth was open again.
Chapter 22: Goblin Dungeon
Chapter 22: Goblin Dungeon
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Berserker Spear
+1 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
25% bonus damage against higher-level enemies
Bonded
*****
Is that? Max started and stopped.
Max heard a chuckle from the woman and turned to face her.
I know many people who would kill to have something like that, she said, leaning toward him, especially at your level. The good news is no one can take it from you unless they buy a stone of unbinding.
The woman held out her hand and Max saw a blue stone with red lines running through it. These cost a bit and most wouldnt waste it on a spear like yours.
I cant those many stats Max said, stuttering as he took the information in. How rare is this?
Tapping a finger against the counter, the woman slid the stone she had shown him back into a pocket hidden somewhere. If that wasnt bound, you could easily get fifty silver from the right noble if their child had the spear skill. It would almost guarantee a faster leveling progression as they were adventuring.
Sliding his hand along the shaft of the spear, Max shook his head in amazement.
Someone up there, the shop owner said as she pointed toward the ceiling, must like you.
Gulping, Max nodded and then gave a slight bow. You sure I dont owe anything?
She shook her head and motioned him toward the exit. Just be safe and promise me you will bring me the next item you need to be identified. Ill charge you then.
Grinning, Max waved as he turned toward the exit.
Someone up there either likes me or wants to kill me. Im not sure who
Seth!
Max saw Faylen waving at him and noticed Brindle and a female elf in robes he hadnt met before. Jogging toward them, he waved back.
Sorry, Im a littlete.
Faylen nodded and motioned to the spear in his hand.
Get it identified?
Max nodded and held it out toward her. Faylen put her hands on it and tried to take it from his open palms but couldnt. She gave a tug with both hands and still, it wouldnt budge.
Bonded? she gasped. Are you serious?
The other two elves looked at him, their eyebrows rising after watching the exchange.
Yeah. I mean, I cant believe it. Thedy at the magic shop told me it was pretty special.
Max saw her eyes change a little as she stared at the spear and then at him.
Are you going to share with us what it does?
Its just a point of strength and constitution, he lied, having already decided not to share the real stats with anyone. Seems weird for it to be bound, but those are good stats.
Faylen nodded as she tapped her chin with one finger for a moment.
You are a peculiar person, Seth. Anyways, she said, pausing to turn a little and motioned toward the others behind her. You know Brindle and our healer is Lucia.
Max waved again and both of them nodded their head at him.
We will give the dungeon a go and see how we do. I want to see how you handle yourself in a group before we attempt the boss tomorrow. I got a friend who is supposed toe and wants to finallyplete that quest.
Sounds good to me!
Faylen exined she would take point as she had both the shield and sword skills, having been blessed by Thuyja, the elven goddess, with two skills. She had asked if he had the shield skill, but he had lied again. Max told her he had practiced a lot with one and felt safer using the spear with a shield.
Portalling into the goblin dungeon, Max was shocked to see that the dungeon was not a cave. This dungeon was made out of worked stones that appeared to be old and disintegrating. Faylen informed him there would be many side rooms, and sometimes more than one group of goblins would attack.
Remember, there are usually two or three hobgoblins in every pack and sometimes a shaman. We need to get their healer down fast!
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Max nodded and stayed with the other two as Faylen went ahead and pulled a group to them.
As she came around the corner, she shouted, Two and three!
That meant there would be two normal goblins and three hobgoblins.
The moment the first goblin came around the corner, Brindle shot an arrow, striking it in the chest and killing it instantly. Two hobgoblins came around and saw the party, shrieking out something in theirnguage beforeing toward them. Both held a sword, and one had a shield.
Left! Faylen shouted.
Max nodded, going after the one she told him to. The hallway was a good ten feet wide, and it allowed them some room to work together without being on top of each other.
The hobgoblin with the shield engaged Faylen, swinging its sword, only to have it blocked by her shield as she gave a low swing at its leg. The hobgoblins swing had been deflected up, not allowing it to get its shield down in time, suffering a strike that cut its leg off below the knee.
Max wasted no time engaging the other hobgoblin preparing to attack Faylen. Using his reach and the new stats, Max delivered a strike to the hobgoblins throat.
He felt surprised at how easily he had controlled that strike.
Thest two came around the corner, shouting and holding their swords at the ready.
An arrow flew past Maxs head, hitting the hobgoblin in the right shoulder, causing its arm to be limp and making it drop its sword.
Forward, Faylen yelled as she bashed her shield into the face of the hobgoblin that was pitched before her, sending it backward as she stabbed it in the chest.
The goblin found itself stuck in the chest with Maxs spear, and another arrow whizzed by his head, impaling thest hobgoblin in the throat.
It choked as it fell to the ground, blood gurgling from its mouth.
In a matter of seconds, the first group was down, and they stood there, barely breaking a sweat.
Going to be another one of those runs, Lucia said from behind Max. I guess this means Ill be on trophy duty?
Faylen and Brindle bothughed, giving her a nod as Faylen motioned to the dead bodies.
Pull those back near her. Ill keep bringing them if we can keep killing them like that. That was some impressive skill with your spear.
Max shrugged as he grabbed the foot of the hobgoblin he had killed first and began to drag it back toward Lucia. Im just d I didnt screw up.
Dont worry, Brindle stated as he grabbed the one Faylen had chopped part of its leg off, Even Faylen will make a mistake now and then, so no one will make too much fun of you if you do.
ring at Brindle, Faylen turned and started down the hallway again. Be ready. Ill be back in a minute.
They had killed four more packs just like the first before they had to move deeper into the dungeon. Max found himself ncing in each side room they walked by.
Rx, Seth, Brindle said as he walked behind him. We have done this ce a lot. The money is good, and while the experience isnt great, it is a lot of fun. The next part is where it gets tricky.
Faylen pointed to a pack of seven goblins in therge room she had led them to.
Holy goblin shite, a rare spawn.
Rare spawn? Max asked, looking at Lucia, who had spoken.
Four hobgoblins, two shamans and a wizard, Brindle answered. How long has it been since a wizard showed up?
Weeks, Faylen answered as she waited for Lucia to finish casting a defensive buff on her. Listen, Seth, this is going to be an ugly fight, and I need to know I can count on you. Ill draw them all, but I need you to get to the shamans fast. Drop them first, and then get on the wizard. I can handle the other four for a bit, and Brindle will support me, but we need you to get those three. Got it?
Max adjusted his grip on his spear and nodded.
Good. Lets do this. Faylen replied.
Max almost couldnt believe how fast the woman moved after she had spoken. She dashed forward, throwing a stone she had pulled out of somewhere at the hobgoblins before running to a corner in the right of the room.
Go left now, Brindle said as he moved to a better position to support from.
Max darted left, skirting the outside of the room, running as quickly as he could toward the shamans and wizard.
He saw the hobgoblin wizards hand begin to glow blue and as it prepared to cast whatever spell it had prepared, an arrow struck it in the arm, causing the glow to fade and disappear.
The shamans turned, their staves glowing green as they cast heal.
Ten yards. Max was ten yards away when all that happened, and he sprinted toward them. The first shaman Max reached was turned away from him as the wizard squealed and motioned toward Max, but it was toote. He drove his spear through the hobgoblin shaman''s back, feeling ite out of the other side. A chill washed over him.
[ 1 Wisdom consumed ]
He had killed that thing with one hit. Max finally realized why he had been able to kill so many of these hobgoblins in one hit. Everything was at a higher level than him. He was level one, and they were not. Every attack was doing extra damage, and Max was a killing machine with the buff Lucia had given,bined with his consumed stats and weapons bonuses.
nting his feet and yanking his spear back, Max saw the wizard preparing to cast something, and he didnt like how its hands were pointed at him. That same blue glow was surrounding its hands. Driving forward, Max tried to cover the distance before the spell went off. Seven yards seemed so close and so far at the same time.
His Dexterity made him faster than he could believe.
Right as the wizards hands had a piece of ice forming, Max struck with his spear, catching it in the right shoulder and causing it to spin, the bolt of ice shooting off to the side and barely missing him.
The shaman shrieked and swung its staff at him, but Max held up his shield, blocking the strike with ease. Shifting his hips, Max thrust his spear into the shamans gut. It dropped to the ground when he yanked his spear free. Turning his attention to the wizard, he saw the creature snarling at him. Its robes were red from where his spear had pierced its shoulder.
Max didnt hesitate. Taking a step, he used everything he had and drove his spear into the wizard''s chest, its eyes wide as the spear came out its back.
Pressing down on his spears shaft, Max sent the hobgoblin to the ground and moved to the shaman, who was still alive. With a spear through its neck, it died instantly.
Max spun toward his team, seeing Faylen holding off two hobgoblins. The other two hobgoblins were down on the ground and not moving. Arrows peppered the corpses, and one had an arm missing.
Sprinting toward them, Max came up behind the closest of the two and made sure his jab was dead center in the hobgoblin''s back. It arched forward as his spear pierced its spinal column, driving to the sternum of its chest.
Thest one nced at the hobgoblin Max had just killed, only to receive a sword across its face, hacking part of its head off and sending it to the floor.
Yanking the spear back, Max started to smile when suddenly he doubled over.
His eyes went wide. A crisp sensation different than the other times flooded his brain.
[ 1 Intelligence Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Ice Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
Chapter 23: Easy mode
Chapter 23: Easy mode
Max gasped and clicked yes without hesitation.
His mind hurt for a moment as suddenly, the art of casting filled his brain. He had never learned or studied magic. Most humans didnt try unless they weremitted to that path above everything. Those who desired it spent those five years from thirteen to eighteen doing nothing but that.
Now here he was, having never studied any of that, able to cast a magic spell.
Seth, you ok? Faylen asked between ragged breaths. You arent hurt, so whats wrong?
I just realized I forgot to eat and my body reminded me of that.
Brindle chuckled as he moved over to where Max and Faylen stood, checking the arrows he had fired and collecting the ones that were salvageable.
Nice work, Faylen stated as she pointed to the trio he had killed on his own. For a moment, I was concerned you might not get them but you did.
A small green glow covered her as Lucias heal went off, erasing a few cuts on her arm and leg.
Just how strong are you all? Max asked, knowing he could have never done what she did without his skill and maybe not even with.
Not strong enough to do what she attempted, Brindle answered as he gave her a gentle push on the shoulder. No offense Seth but trusting you to take those three on was risky on her part. Had you failed Brindle paused and let out a low whistle as he nced at Lucia.
But we didnt, Faylen snapped, giving Brindle a hard look that shut him up and had him turning back to Lucia.
Sorry I took so long.
You are fine Seth. You killed them faster than I had believed you could. Now, let''s get rested up and finish this dungeon.
Max nodded, ncing at Brindle who had given a scowl at Faylen. Lucia was shaking her head at Brindle.
I guess every group has that person who does stupid stuff and upsets the others.
Chuckling to himself, Max went and grabbed the two shaman and wizard corpses and dragged them over to where Lucia was.
They stood outside the orange portal that led to the goblin boss.
You sure you three dont want to give it a try? Max asked. Things had gone so well he didnt see how they couldnt take it down right now.
Faylen shook her head. We have a friending, remember? He would be upset if we locked ourselves out.
Seeing the looks he was getting, Max nodded and helped collect thest of the items from all the corpses.
Sherry had been impressed from his share of the swords and daggers he dropped off. She had promised him some metal armor in a few days if he could wait or payment for all the material he had just turned in. He had chosen the armor option, wanting to see how it would work out.
Faylen and the others had told him the coins would probably be best but no one protested when Max had gone the other route.
When the time came to turn in all of the trophies, Lucia had given him his share,ining of a headache and needing to rest after all the work she had done. Max had been surprised as he thought Miles had done more work and didntin of headaches, but perhaps elven healers were different.
We are going to check in with our usual assistant, Faylen informed him as Lucia walked off. Go ahead and turn your stuff in. Get the quest for the goblin boss and let''s meet at the same time and ce tomorrow.
As Brindle and her started to walk off, Brindle turned around and gave him a grin. Dont forget to eat tomorrow morning either.
Maxughed and watched as the two of them headed to a different counter on the other side of the building.
Scanning the assistants he located where Greta was and got in line for her.
You are getting close to moving to E rank, Greta told him as she filled out the quest sheets he hadpleted. If you do manage to take down the goblin boss I have no doubt that will be enough points for the next rank.
Max stood there, trying to keep his mouth from hanging open.
I have already earned enough points to be that close to E rank
Well here is hoping that all goes well. I have a pretty good group and I think we could have easily done it today but they wanted to go tomorrow with a friend also.
Greta bobbed her head as she wrote a few more things down on her clipboard. That happens more than you would believe. Once a party has reached the ability to farm a dungeon like that, they often bring a friend so their friend can get gear and level up.
Watching Greta work, Max considered that technique and wondered if it was a good one. If someone was weak and got better equipment, they could level faster. However, if they were weak and gained the attention of the boss or some mobs, they might die.
Some even pay for that kind of assistance atter levels, she continued. Bosses are dangerous, and there is valuable loot and experience to be gained. Groups are willing to escort them safely through the dungeon for the right price or promise.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Greta put her pen down and looked at Max, who was staring at her. You know about the towers, right?
Max nodded. Even without the training new adventurers got, everyone knew about the towers.
I figured, she replied, turning back to her paperwork. The tower is where the higher-level adventurers all want to go. That is where the real poweres from. The gear dropped there, skill shards, magic scrolls all of that beats anything you are going to find in most dungeons by a long shot.
Max saw her smile and shake her head.
It was one of the towers where your namesake acquired the spear he used when he fought the twin dragons.
ncing at his spear, Max considered what other possible items might be out there that he could get that would be even better than what he owned now.
And that''s all of it, Greta said, pushing his adventurer token across the counter to him. Let me collect the money you earned, and then I will see you tomorrow, ready to turn in that finished goblin boss quest!
Max took his token and put it in his pouch.
She hurried off and came back with a pouch of coins, yfully tossing it to him.
Seven silver. You are going to be rich if you keep doing what you are doing.
He smiled at Greta and gave her a slight bow.
I still couldnt have done all this without you. Maybe one day, when you arent working, I can pay you back with a drink at the inn.
Her cheeks turned bright crimson, and Max saw her eyes almost shaking as she put on a smile.
I would I would like that, she replied, her voice was high and cheerful.
Until tomorrow, then! Max eximed as he waved and walked away.
Max didnt see Greta staring at him, straightening her beard with her hands a few times before finally motioning for the next person in line.
Gods, boy, you are smiling like a mouse who fell into a cheese vault. What has you in such a good mood?
Max put his drink down and gave Peter a grin before pulling out the quest sheet for the goblin boss. Unfolding it, he slid it across the table toward the dwarf, who saw the border and knew exactly what it was.
Again? So soon? Peter asked, shaking his head in disbelief. Are you going with that elf and her party?
Yup, and today we cleared the dungeon without any issues. I don''t think I got hit once.
Letting out a whistle, Peter began stroking his beard with a hand. Not even hit once and a full clear. Thats impressive. Tell me were they as good as I hear?
Unable to control himself, Max roared inughter and nodded.
I mean, they were amazing to watch and be a part of. They had crisp, clear calls, heals were perfectly timed, the archer''s shots were dead on, and Faylen was amazing as the leader and tank.
Peter continued to stroke his beard and bobbed his head. Sounds like everything I have heard before. You going to do what most do after hunting with them?
Cocking an eyebrow, Max looked at Peter. What do most do?
They usually head off toward the next hunting grounds, moving up into the world of adventuring. Once you defeat the boss, there wont be anything really left here for you. The city of Rumstant is the next stop for most, with all the dungeons near it and the ones inside the city.
Scratching his scalp, Max realized his hair was starting to grow back a little and he would need to cut it again.
I hadnt really given that much thought. There wouldn''t be much left here for me. I mean besides the presentpany and the amazing food.
Peter chuckled and gave the table a gentle tap. I said it before. All I care about is that my adventurers stay healthy and alive. If the timees for you to move on to the next adventure, so be it.
Moving closer to Max, Peter held out his hand. Just promise me toe by and say goodbye before you go.
Rising from his chair, Max grabbed Peters hand and gave it a good shake. I swear.
Nodding, Peter gave Max a thump on his arm and motioned with his head. I need to get back to work. Had a new group of adventurers check in this morning and it looks like they are about done with their food.
Max nodded and sat back down, watching Peter go over to a table with four human adventurers who wereughing and talking with each other. Peter had themughing even harder in a minute, making hand gestures and putting on a show.
Im going to miss that dwarf.
Looking at the boss sheet, Max checked out the skill that was listed on top.
Change Target.
Greta had told him that it was one of the hardest skills to deal with for groups without two tanks. Every ten seconds, the boss would change targets, and if there wasnt another tank nearby, it would go after someone else and not change again until it had engaged them for ten seconds.
That must be why they want me there. Someone to take the aggro.
Stretching, Max realized he still had one more thing to check out.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 60/60
MP: 30/30
Stamina: 30/30
STR: 6
DEX: 5
CON: 6
INT: 6
WIS: 5
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common
Ice Magic - Common
*****
Wondering what he was going to find out, Max drummed his finger on the table for a few seconds.
[Skill Description - Ice Magic]
*****
Ice Magic - Common Skill: The caster may choose to cast three different types of ice magic. A single medium-range attack may be cast, causing damage based on the caster''s Intelligence. Costs five mana per shot. An area of effect spell may be cast, causing no damage but slowing all those within ten yards for twenty seconds. Slow is based on the casters Intelligence. Costs fifteen mana per cast. The caster may enchant an item with cold magic, adding damage based on the casters Intelligence. Enchantmentsts five minutes and costs twenty mana.
*****
Holy dwarf balls, Max muttered under his breath. What the hell did I just get?
Chapter 24: Stealth
Chapter 24: Stealth
Max read the description once more and then picked up his cup, draining thest of it before setting it down and heading to his room.
Holding his spear in his hands, Max stood in the middle of his room and activated the spell to enchant his spear. A blue glow surrounded his hands and ran up the shaft of his spear, finally settling on the tip for a moment before disappearingpletely.
Holy dwarf balls, he muttered as he felt the mana leave his body.
It had only taken two seconds to actually cast and yet it left no evidence that he had done anything to his spear.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Berserker Spear
+1 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
25% bonus damage against higher-level enemies
Bonded
Enchantment
Ice Enhancement - +3% damage, 10% chance to apply a chill effect upon striking an enemy. Chill effectsts twelve seconds and slows enemy by 20%
*****
Hell yah! Max eximed, raising his spear and jabbing into the air. identally poking the ceiling with it.
Wood chips flew off,nding on the floor as Max looked up, seeing a noticeable chip he had taken out of the ceiling.
Crap. Peter is going to kill me.
Sighing, he put his spear against the wall next to his other one and began picking up the pieces of the ceiling off the floor.
Seth, this is Serhmy, one of our old friends.
Max smiled and held his hand out toward the elf that Faylen had just introduced.
The male elf had white hair tied back in a ponytail and was dressed in solid ck leather armor. His green eyes were watching him, looking him up and down as if he disapproved somehow.
Finally, the elf took his hand and shook it for just a moment before pulling it back and turning to move behind Lucia.
Ignore him, Faylen said as she gave a shrug. He has never been talkative or friendly. Part of being a [Rogue].
Biting his tongue, Max wanted to say he was a prick but knew that would probably not be appreciated by the group. Instead, he gave a nod and just shed one more smile before turning his attention to Faylen.
So, the boss today?
She grinned and nodded as she picked her pack up off the ground and put it on her back.
That is the n. We should breeze through the dungeon in no time.
Max was in shock at how fast they were taking out the goblins with Serhmy assisting. He would activate a stealth skill and disappear, only visible to Max because of a border that outlined him since they were in the same party.
Once the goblins were fighting him or Faylen, Serhmy would appear behind one of them, usually slicing their neck wide open before engaging another one from behind with his daggers.
Its a bit scary, isnt it?
Hell ya! Max replied to Brindle, who was busy helping him drag the corpses to Lucia to harvest.
Good thing it onlysts so long and he cant run with it.
Stop sharing my secrets, Serhmy snapped at Brindle, giving him a scowl that would make a goblins mother proud.
Max saw Faylen turn and give Brindle a re while shaking her head no.
Brindle shut up and went back to just moving the dead hobgoblins to Lucia.
Not asking, Max watched Serhmy, always feeling like the elf was giving him the stink eye.
What the hell crawled up that elfs butt?
In no time they were standing before the orange portal having just killed thest hobgoblin in the pack of eight that had been guarding it.
Seth, go ahead and portal over but dont trigger the boss, Faylen said as she started looting the corpses. You can get the timer started for the portal.
You sure? Max asked, a bit surprised.
She nodded and motioned with her head at the others.
I need to deal with the drama.
Slowly bobbing his head, Max gave a half-hearted smile and moved to the portal, d he wouldnt have to deal with any of that.
As his vision returned, Max couldnt believe the size of the boss room. Standing in a small hallway that was ten feet long, at the end of it where the yellow line was, Max saw a room that was sixty feet long and thirty feet wide. It had the same brick design as the rest of the dungeon and torches were scattered along the walls, casting shadows around the room. The ceiling was a good fifteen feet tall.
Standing near the yellow line, Max saw the boss in the middle of the room like the kobold boss had been. It was taller than him by a good foot and had arms and legs that reminded him of the cksmiths back in town. It looked physically huge. It had a double-headed axe on a four-foot shaft resting over its shoulder and was wearing a chain tunic and pants.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Its like a fricking hobgoblin boss Max muttered to himself.
This thing is way tougher than the kobold boss.
Taking it all in, he noticed the party screen he had pulled up in the corner of his vision change suddenly. Serhmys status bar stopped being grey for a moment, and then the party interface disappeared.
Turning around, Max wondered what had happened to the party.
Youre a disgrace do you know that? Serhmy said, his voice sounded pissed as he spoke. You humans dont deserve to walk the same dirt as us.
What? was all Max could get out, confused at what had just happened.
You fool, Serhmyughed for a moment as he pulled his daggers out. You have no clue what is about to happen. Youre going to die. Just like all the other humans we party with.
Maxs mind went crazy, trying to absorb what Serhmy was saying.
Other humans, they partied with? This was a
He cut off his thoughts as Serhmy suddenly vanished from his vision and Max realized what was going to happen.
His mind raced back to what he had seen and what Brindle had said.
He cant run, and it onlysts so long. There is a cooldown also!
Left with no choices, Max did the only thing he could think of if he wanted a chance to live.
Backing up quickly, Max spun, crossing the yellow line. The moment he crossed over the goblin boss roared as it focused its attention on Max.
Dashing across the room, he aimed for a corner on the far side. The massive hobgoblin began charging toward him, holding its axe in both hands.
Max noticed it wasnt fast but knew it had to be strong. Stronger than him.
As it was about to sh with him, Max shifted directions, darting to the left side of the room and barely dodging the swing of the boss''s axe aimed at him.
Not wasting a moment, Max ran straight to the corner, giving himself barely any room as he didnt want to risk giving Serhmy any space to attack him from behind. As he ran, he cast the enchantment on the spear, hoping the slight blue glow of his hands and shaft for a moment were not seen.
The boss lumbered over toward him, its steps thudding against the brick floor.
Holding his shield ready, Max grit his teeth, knowing that no matter what, this strike was going to hurt.
As the axe came down, Max bent his knees, doing his best to prepare for the blow and holding his shield ready to block it. The force was harder than anything he had ever experienced, knocking his shield down to his shoulder and driving him to his knees. His arm ached and his shield dented some from the attack.
The memory of Brutus and the kobold boss shed through his mind as the axe bounced off and the boss began to swing it again.
Driving off the ground, Max thrust with everything he could, sending his spear toward the bosss midsection.
It didnt even bother to move, allowing his spear to hit and prate a little bit as it struck again, driving Max to the ground once more with another blow from its axe.
Painnced through his arm as the axe dug through the metal and a good inch of the de cut into his arm.
The boss roared as it tugged on its axe, trying to free it from the shield and lifted Max back to his feet.
He tried to lift his spear up and prepare to strike again but he couldnt. He was standing on his toes as the boss prepared to kick him.
Max saw his chance as the bosss leg swung up at him, he aimed his spear tip at it, clenching the shaft between his right arm and side, holding on to it as much as possible.
The bosss front kick caught the tip right above the knee, knocking Max and his spear back as well as freeing its axe from Maxs shield.
It stumbled back a second and prepared to swing again when it glowed yellow and turned, now ignoring Max as it slowly walked toward the center of the room.
Coughing from the pain, Max wasted no time checking his health. He had lost a third of his hitpoints, and his left arm and shield were basically useless.
Watching the boss as it moved around the room, its head scanning the area and sniffing through its snout, Max undid the shield and let it fall to the floor. Even the noise of it nging against stone didnt draw the boss''s attention.
Think his stealth has to be ending in a moment. The boss will be on him for ten seconds before it turns on me. The potion!
Max fumbled with his pouch, grabbing the potion and preparing to pull the cork, when a dagger struck him in the shoulder, causing him to drop the potion.
Thirty feet away, standing next to the same wall that he was, Serhmy had broken his stealth and attacked him. A red shimmer appeared around the rogue, and Max knew that Serhmy had been gged for attacking another person.
The boss roared, turning to face Serhmy and charged toward him.
Serhmy was running toward Max, and his options were limited. The [Rogue] would reach him before the boss reached Serhmy.
Yanking the dagger out Max activated his trump card.
[Berserker Activated]
The world turned red. Max felt rage like he had never felt before surge through him. His eyes were locked on Serhmy and even though his left arm and shoulder were injured suddenly, none of that mattered.
He gripped the spear with both hands and ran toward Serhmy as the elf stumbled for a moment, his eyes going wide at the sight before him.
Maxs spear moved faster than his own eyes could keep up with. Itnced forward, catching the rogue in the leg as he tried to dodge to the side, sending him stumbling for a moment.
Serhmy tried to stand and dodge again but the boss had reached him and was swinging at him now.
Trying to roll again, the axe came down, catching both of Serhmys legs and slicing them off right below the knee.
The elf cried out in pain, but Max didnt care. His spear came at Serhmy like lightning, piercing the man in the chest and neck in less than a second as he tumbled to the floor.
Max screamed not from pain but from the sensation that overwhelmed him. It tasted amazing.
I can taste this?
As the spark of life in Serhmys soul vanished, and the sensation from his skill hit him, Max fought back the feeling that tried to consume him. A pleasure like no other.
His joints felt on fire as the cold sensation tore through him, giving him a reprieve from the joy that had flooded his mind.
[ 35 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 2 Dexterity Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully consumed two skills. Choose which skill to consume]
[Would you like to learn [Backstab] or [Stealth]]
His body felt alive as the dexterity was applied, andbined with the berserker buff that had now refreshed, Max felt renewed. His arm and shoulder felt no pain. There was no time to pick a skill, only kill.
His attention shifted to the boss, lifting its axe from where it had cut off Serhmys legs.
There was no fear, no hesitation. Max was consumed with only one thought. Rage.
His spear struck the boss''s right arm and in a heartbeat, was piercing the other arm as they pulled the axe from the ground. It roared as a blue glow shimmered over it and Max continued his onught.
The boss staggered backward, trying to lift its axe as Max pressed the attack, strike after strikeing, piercing its chainmail as if was paper. The added strength from the berserker skill gave him the power to ignore it. After suffering three massive strikes to the chest, the boss dropped the axe, raising its hand to try and stop the spear that was riddling it with holes.
Max never stopped, though, his eyes firmly fixed on the boss, stabbing for center mass.
In seconds, the boss''s arms and hands were torn from its body as the spearhead shattered bones and sent flesh flying. With no defenses left, it took repeated strikes to its heart. Even as it fell, Max couldnt stop, moving to where ity on the ground, driving the spear over and over into its chest and sending blood and bones all around him.
As quickly as it started, the rage ended, leaving Max standing there, panting as he looked down at the gaping holes in the boss''s body.
Cold power rushed through him. It felt amazing yet Max realized it left him hungering for the feeling he had gotten when he had killed Serhmy.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 20 Stamina Consumed ]
Max began tough. A momentter, he started to cry.
He fell to his knees, ignoring the carnage around him as he continued tough and cry for a while.
Chapter 25a - Change in Dreams
Chapter 25a - Change in Dreams
Do you have to go? Stacy asked as she watched Caleb continue packing his backpack. You could wait another year and then I coulde with you.
Caleb kept his face toward his backpack and stuffed the clothes he had rolled up into it.
Gods, she is getting needy.
Putting on a smile, he turned and moved to where Stacy was, wrapping his arms around her and drawing her close.
You know I cant. The opportunity to join the group from this year''s Choosing Day is not one I can miss. If I dont go, there is no telling how long it will be until another groupes that I could join, he said, kissing her on her forehead. We both knew this would happen and now, with the pressure from the advisors and how people treat your family
Caleb stopped when he heard Stacy begin to start crying again.
Listen, he said, his voice firm as he held her at arms length from him. I have to go. Ill be back before Choosing Day next year and will cheer for you. When you get your adventuring skill, we can both leave this town and go anywhere we want! I can help you get stronger.
Stacy nodded, wiping away the tears that had fallen.
She was still crushed by what had happened to her brother. When the advisors reported they found his body, it was hard to believe. It couldnt have been him, she thought, but somehow, doubt still crept in.
Her mother was having a hard time and had not worked since that day. Her dad was gone most of the time, having to care for all their sheep by himself if she wasnt there.
The only time she felt alive was when Caleb and she were together, and now with him leaving.
I understand, she whispered, looking at the smile he was giving her. Its just so lonely. No one in town wants anything to do with us.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Giving her shoulders a squeeze, Caleb nodded and turned back to his pack.
It will get better, I know it. The same thing happened to the other family a few years ago.
He picked up the pace, stuffing things in faster, not caring if they got wrinkled or smashed. Getting out was what he needed to do right now.
Do you think it really was Max they found?
Caleb froze. He had heard the report, and he knew it was a lie. The advisor Trina had summoned him and told him the news personally. She epted his lie when she pressed if he thought it was Max, but something had been off. She spoke as if she knew he wasnt telling the truth.
Two days after that meeting, he was invited to join a party leaving for another town. Trina had signed for him to be part of it and provided all of the gear he now owned. The sword she had given him was nicer than anything he had hoped to own for a while.
Trina told him he needed to leave town and remove the connection between him and Max. She had said it was the least she could do after that stain of Maxsck of having a skill and escape ruined the celebration Caleb should have received on his Choosing Day.
But then what Max had said to them on the day they freed him stuck in his head. Two skills. Why would Max lie about that to them? Had he hoped they would let him stay? There was no chance that was going to happen. If that was the case, he could have just said one skill and only [Baker]. But two skills? It had eaten at him for a week. Silently, it had consumed him at the thought that perhaps Max did have two skills. Why else would the adventurer guild spend so much time and effort on a person with nothing?
Ignoring that thought again, Caleb focused on what was before him. The dreams he had for all these years were about toe true.
All thanks to Trina.
No. No, I dont, but I doubt we will ever see Max again, Caleb whispered. We need to trust the gods to be with Max. We did our part. There is nothing more we can do.
He felt her arms wrap around his waist.
Stay with me one more night? You can still leave in the morning.
Putting his hand on hers, Caleb nodded. I can stay one more night.
Trina watched as Caleb and the other four adventures she had gathered rode out of town. This was thest piece she had to y. If that boy did know where Max might have gone, perhaps he would make a mistake and lead her to him. If not, well, she had gained a new pawn that would be loyal to her.
Chapter 25: Next step
Chapter 25: Next step
Catching his breath and wiping the tears from his face, Max saw the body of Serhmy nearby. The elf''s body had stopped bleeding, and the bosss corpse had vanished.
ncing at the middle of the room, Max saw a wooden chest with goblins etched on the outside waiting to be opened.
Ignoring the chest, Max stood up, taking a deep breath and letting it out.
There was still the message he needed to deal with.
[ Consume has sessfully consumed two skills. Choose which skill to consume ]
[ Would you like to learn [Backstab] or [Stealth]]
Moving toward Serhmys corpse, Max weighed the options.
[Backstab] sounded great, but what if it wouldnt work with a spear? He would also have to be in a party, and he wasnt sure he could do that for a while.
Goblin crap those other three are probably outside waiting for me or Serhmy.
That made this decision easy.
[ Consume has learned the skill [Stealth]]
Max felt the usual rush of knowledge flowing into his brain after selecting it.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 80/80
MP: 14/30
Stamina: 40/40
STR: 8+1
DEX: 7+1
CON: 7+1
INT: 6
WIS: 5
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common - Cooldown 23:56
Ice Magic - Common
Stealth - Umon
*****
Holy dwarf ball! Umon!
Max didnt care about how much noise he was making. Everyone in here was dead.
Looking down at Serhmy, Max wondered how high-level this elf must have been for an umon skill.
[Skill Description - Stealth]
*****
Stealth - Umon Skill: The user may activate this skill while not inbat and vanish from sight. The user may still be found by other skills not limited to sight detection. Attacking will remove the user from stealth. Looting and portals may be used while active and will not break it. Durationsts for twenty-five seconds and has a one-minute cooldown after expiring. It may not be activated while wearing te armor. Must remain crouched while stealthed and moving.
*****
Reading that description, Max wondered what the difference betweenmon and umon was. Not knowing would bother him, but perhaps he might find out down the road.
Serhmy had died with a shocked look on his face. Kicking Serhmys head, Max inspected the elf to see what items and loot he might have worth taking.
Mother goblin clucker my backpack.
Max groaned, knowing he had left his backpack with Faylen and the others.
Thinking about them made him momentarily worry about what would happen if they ran into each other. Were the three of them as powerful as Serhmy had been? He knew Faylen had two skills. Did all elves have two skills?
Grumbling, he started pulling items off the dead elf. Multiple daggers were hidden in different spots, a coin purse was found and Max couldnt believe how many silver coins were in it when he looked. Not wasting time to count, he put it with the rest of the stuff.
He didnt have a backpack, Max muttered as he stripped the clothes off the corpse, ensuring nothing was missed.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Inside a tunic, Max found a broach and his eyes widened when he touched it.
Hohoho a temporal storage.
He had seen one of these as a teen while taking his turn at the bank. The manager had shown him and the other teens who were with Max a collection of temporal vaults.
Fidgeting with it a little bit, Max finally found the spot to press to activate it and saw a small box appear before him. The purple swirling mist had ten outlines for storage spaces; seven of the ten were already taken up. One of them was arge backpack. Reaching into the space, he thought about the backpack, and soon, one basically the size of his own appeared in his left hand. Setting the pack on the floor, Max began to dig inside, finding too many things to deal with at the moment.
Laughing, he grabbed the weapons and pouch he had pulled off Serhmys body and stuffed them into the backpack before putting it back inside the temporal storage.
He then put the broach beneath his armor and clipped it to his undershirt.
Giving the elfs head one more kick, Max moved to the chest and lifted the lid. Inside that purple glowing space were two items. Another silver ring and pair of leather bracers that seemed to glow. Taking them out, Max stared at the ck colored leather they were made from. Three gold stars were etched into each bracer. He set them on the ground momentarily while taking off his old ones. He put the new ones on as quickly as possible, tightening them and staring at how they looked on his forearms.
Doesnt stand out at all
As the chest dissolved, a timer appeared where it had been, made of blue light and floating in the air.
Grabbing his spear, Max left his shield behind, knowing it wouldnt provide any real defense.
Jogging to the portal, he took a few deep breaths as he prepared himself.
Lets not die
[Stealth Activated]
Crouching down, Max moved to the portal, his vision going dark.
Where the hell is he?
That was the sound of Brindle shouting as Max appeared in the area near the pir. His eyes adjusted and he saw Lucia, Brindle, and Faylen all looking around.
That bastard killed the boss. Why would he do that? Lucia asked.
Not wasting time, Max began moving as fast as he could toward the tree line. There was no telling if he would make it, but he had to try.
As he moved off, he heard Faylen talking.
That stupid fool probably activated the boss. I told Serhmy to wait, but he was pissed, and you know it. He wanted to kill
Max was out of range and uninterested in listening, as escape was more important.
He nced over his shoulders and hurried as fast as his body would let him.
A shing timer appeared in the corner of his vision. Ten seconds were left, and the trees felt so far away.
It shed two seconds as he made it to a tree and darted behind it, feeling himself appear.
Taking a few deep breaths, he waited a moment and began running deeper into the woods. He had about two more minutes before the dungeon shut downpletely, and he needed to get as far away as possible.
He was a sweaty mess when he reached town. He had stopped running multiple times to allow himself to recover some, but fear of the three finding him kept those breaks short. The guards outside town had smirked at him, but he had just waved, not wanting to talk or risk an exnation. He had no clue what to do next.
The whole way, only two things stuck in his brain. Talk to Peter and get out of town.
By the gods, boy, where did youe from, and what happened to ya?
Peter had jumped a good foot off the ground when Max had appeared behind him. No one else had been nearby, but Max didnt want to take a chance.
We need to talk. Privately.
Peter saw the look on Maxs face and cocked an eyebrow before he nodded.
Follow me, I know just the ce.
Sit down and tell me what happened, boy. You look more timid than a rabbit who hears dogs barking.
Max dropped into the chair Peter pointed at, grateful to be in an office and out of the inn''s main room.
This will sound crazy
Crazier than how ya look right now? Just spit it out already, Peter demanded as he interrupted Max.
Faylen and her party tried to kill me. One of them tried to use the boss''s room as a trap, but he died. I activated the boss who ended up killing him and then I killed the boss.
Peter nced at Max and saw his leg bouncing as he sat. After all this time, he could read the boy and knew that was no lie.
That exins the bracers then. What about the other three? They just let you go?
Shaking his head no, Max took a deep breath and let it out.
I made it out before them, running back to town the whole way. They got my pack and my stuff.
Stroking his beard, Peter brought his two eyebrows together as he thought. A few seconds passed, and the dwarf walked over to a shelf and grabbed two mugs and a small ss jar.
We need to drink and then figure out how to protect you. If what you say is true, then that means there are some of the Zealots of Thuyja in town. They dont like humans, he paused and chuckled, or dwarves, but they hate humans. They dont usually kill in in sight, and what yer saying makes sense. It exins why they have been here so long.
Max nodded and watched Peter pour something he recognized as hard liquor into a cup.
Serhmy was the [Rogue], and he told me as such. Said they had killed many. He talked, which allowed me to think and use the boss.
Peter stopped pouring his drink, turned his head toward Max, and smiled.
He then started roaring inughter as he picked up both cups and gave one to Max.
I shouldntugh, but you used yer brain. The bosss skill?
Change Target.
Peterughed again, holding out his cup and waiting till Max clinked his. Tilting his head back, Peter drained the cup and moved to set it down on the shelf.
Smart. Real smart, Seth. I bet that elf didnt know what to do.
Max took a sip and shuddered as he made a face.
Yeah. I lost my shield after the boss broke my arm and shield. I used my only healing potion and killed the boss before it turned on me. I then killed the elf since the boss had cut off his legs.
Did you attack first? Peter asked, his voice going low.
Shaking his head, Max tapped his left shoulder.
He threw a dagger at me. I saw him go red and knew I could fight back.
Peter nodded and began stroking his beard again.
Neither said anything for a minute as both of them watched the other.
You need to run. Like now, Peter said when he finally spoke. I can tell the guards I know what I suspect, but if I mention you, they will require you to testify. Things will get bad for everyone.
Yeah, I dont need that kind of attention.
Peter snorted and then moved toward his desk.
You need money?
Max shook his head no. I got some and owe you more for what you are doing now.
Bah, you dont owe me nothing. Going to get your stuff?
Max shook his head.
They have my key. If I go and get it, they will know Im alive. Better to let them think Im dead.
Nodding, Peter started to rub his hands together. Actually, thats a perfect n. Ill tell my friends, and we can watch and see if theye for your stuff.
Max nodded and pulled out the goblin bosss ring.
I cant turn this in, can I?
Not anytime soon. People being back to town. You go in there and turn it in, everyone will know.
Ok then, Max said as he stood up and set the cup on the desk. Peter, I owe you my life. Someday, Ill find a way to repay you.
Max moved toward the red-headed dwarf and held out his hand.
Peter grinned and shook it well before pping Max on the arm.
Get out of here. I need to hurry and find my friends before this ce gets full.
Nodding, Max headed toward the door and looked back at Peter as he opened it. Someday, Ille back. When I do, I expect my same room.
Peterughed and waved at Max as he left.
Fricking elven zealots, Peter muttered after Max left. Always someone trying to ruin mah business.
Chapter 26: Bracing for the impossible
Chapter 26: Bracing for the impossible
Max ran through the town, dodging the merchants on the street, trying to entice the flood of adventurers returning. Arge number had already made their way back since he had cleared the dungeon, not wanting to waste any more time out there with nothing to kill for another day.
Weaving between the streets, Max finally reached the ce he was looking for.
Back so soon?
Max saw the woman was wearing a simr outfit asst time. The only difference was that her robe today was a ruby red color, making her skin and hair stand out.
Yes, maam, Max said as he rushed to the counter she was standing behind. I was wondering what you might charge to identify these bracers.
The woman cocked an eye at Max before turning her gaze to the ck leather bracer he was pointing to on his arm.
Her eyes blinked a few times and went wide before looking at Maxs face.
Where did you get those? she asked, her voice was steady, but Max felt he could detect a higher tone this time.
From the goblin boss.
She snorted and shook her head for a moment.
Her fingers drummed the top of the ss counter she was standing behind as she considered him for a moment.
Ill charge you one silver.
Without waiting, Max nodded and began taking both of them off.
Wait! she ordered as she pulled out the same purple cloth asst time and unfurled it over the counter.
When she was finished and patted the middle of the cloth, Max deposited the bracers where she had motioned and watched.
The woman closed her eyes and a pink glow appeared as before. A few moments passed and the womans eyes, even though closed, squeezed tightly as she strained. Her eyes opened up as she gasped. Impossible, she whispered.
Can you not do it?
By the gods, I can, but I should have charged you more you are certain you got this from the goblin boss?
Max nodded, and she watched him, reading his face.
That is impossible. These are beyond that level. The only way that could possibly happen is her voice trailed off as she worked out the problem in her head.
Max was trying not to shift around, wanting to have these identified so he could leave town. He nced at some rings nearby and considered how much they might cost and what they would offer. He had a lot of silver in his pouch because of Serhmy, but he had not managed to count it yet.
You soloed the boss!
The womans statement snapped his attention back to her. He saw her eyes wide as she leaned forward, her finger pointed toward him.
Max swallowed the lump in his throat and took a step back, afraid she might grab his tunic.
What?
That is the only way. You killed this with no help from anyone else!
Max sighed and nodded, watching the woman''s face react to his admission.
How is that I mean, how could you the woman stumbled over her words. The calm and graceful demeanor she had portrayed the first time he hade was gone. Who are you? she asked.
Im just an adventurer.
She shook her head and scoffed. I have been here a long time, boy. Something tells me you are more than that. I told you it would be one silver for this, but I must charge five, or you will have to take this elsewhere. The mana drain this will take
I will pay five, Max said, interrupting her as he fished out the coins and put them on the counter.
The womanughed. It reminded him of how Peter asionallyughed as her whole body shook.
You oh, how I wish I were younger. Something tells me there will be no dull moment with you, adventurer.
Max shrugged as she emphasized thest part of her statement and just gave a grin.
This may take a minute, but I will sort it out.
The woman closed her eyes, and for a solid minute, nothing happened. Max stared, wondering when he might see something take ce. A sh of red light suddenly appeared around her hands and his bracers, pulsing with power and lighting up the inside of the shop as it did. He could feel the mana somehow.
It must be because I have Ice Magic now.
Sweat began to run down the womans face, her forehead scrunching together and creating an army of wrinkles. She was biting her lip, and Max could hear the deep breaths she was taking in through her nose. He was afraid what she was doing would draw the attention of those walking past her shop as the red light pulsed. Suddenly, it stopped, and the woman fell forward, catching herself with her hands on the counter.
Are you ok? Max asked as he moved closer to her.
Nodding her head, she took a few deep breaths, pulled a handkerchief from somewhere, and dabbed the sweat off her face.
It has been a while since I have had to cast that spell. I must say I have forgotten how hard it is to do, but the results speak for themselves.
With one finger, she tapped each of the golden stars on one bracer.
This is something special. I have not seen anything like it in a long time. You must take great care to never reveal the stats to anyone.
He saw her biting her lips as she stared at the bracers for a few seconds.
Are you ok?
She gave him a small smile and nodded. My greed makes me think bad things sometimes. My age reminds me of the danger of those thoughts.
Max picked up the bracers one at a time and put them on, tightening them to his forearm.
Holy dwarf balls Max cried out as his body surged with power.
[Inspect Bracers]
*****
Rare Bracer of the Hobgoblin Lord
+3 Strength, Constitution
Tough Skinned - Wearers skin will be more resistant to shing and piercing. 15% damage decrease from shing and piercing attacks.
Bonded
*****
I couldnt agree more, she replied with a chuckle. Those bonuses are beyond what anyone would hope for. They shouldst you a very long time, and when you actually do rece them, someone will pay good money for them.
Max nodded, realizing the Tough Skinned bonus greatly boosted his survivability.
Seth Pendal, the woman said, catching him off guard as he looked at her smiling face.
What? How did you
Its obvious, she said, cutting him off and then letting out augh. Did you not think I would do my homework on the hero who had been part of a party that killed the kobold boss? And now here you stand wearing bracers thate from a feat no one could pull off at your level. Even those a few higher levels than you would struggle to do this feat.
He saw her studying him again. She brought her finger to her chin and tapped it a few times.
Youre leaving town. The way you are standing, the way you are shifting. You will not be returning to me anytime soon.
Giving a nod, he nced around the shop, grateful that no one hade in to see what the glowing red light had been a moment ago.
Yes. I am leaving the second I leave this shop.
She bit her lip gently as she gave her chin a few more taps.
Very well. Let me give you one thing that might aid you on this trip. Do you know where you are nning on going?
Max knew, but he hadnt nned on advertising it. Stealth was part of this departure n, yet something about this woman told him she was not interested in hurting him. If anything, she was intrigued and that meant something. He wasnt sure what but he didnt need to fear her. Yet.
Rumstant.
A grin appeared on her face and she reached into a pocket, pulling out a small piece of paper. Her other hand suddenly had a pen in it, and she began writing on the paper once it was set down on the purple cloth.
When she finished, she handed it to him and shed that perfect set of teeth once more.
Take this to the merchant at the southwest gate. His warehouse will have a giant horse being ridden by a goblin, she grimaced as she said thatst part. His name is Felix. Give him this paper and tell him you are leaving for Rumstant. He will let you ride with his caravan that should be leaving in a few hours.
Max nced down at the paper and saw in the most beautiful handwriting he had ever seen a name written in purple ink. Winnifred.
Uh, is this your name?
She nodded and then gave a slight wink.
Call me Winny, though. My parents wanted a boy, and my dad wouldnt change the name he had originally nned.
Thank you, Miss Winny, he said, giving a deep bow as he tucked the paper into his pouch.
Promise me youll be smart. Dont make stupid mistakes. She paused, her fingers tapping on the purple cloth on the counter. Something tells me that in theing years, I will hear of a rising adventurer named Seth Pendal, and I will know I had a role in your growth.
Laughing, Max nodded and gave a grin.
Ill try not to be stupid and make too many mistakes.
Sheughed as well and then began to roll up the cloth.
Be safe, adventurer.
Max waved, turning to the door and doing his best not to skip out of the shop.
Someone up there must really like me.
He had found Felix easily enough, and the man had been surprised when he saw the paper with Winnys name on it. Not asking questions, he let Max sit inside the office, informing him that it could be another hour before the four carts would be ready to leave.
Sitting in the office with no one around, Max took the opportunity to check out the contents in the broach he had gotten off of Serhmy.
Pulling the backpack out of the dimensional storage, Max beganying things on the floor. Standard clothes, none of which would fit him. Some food, another small pouch of silver coins, and other typical traveling supplies rested inside. A few vials of liquid were wrapped in cloth and Max made sure to avoid them, wondering what they could be but imagining nothing good since Serhmy had been a [Rogue].
Inside the backpack, he found two small books. Each was a small leather-bound book with a tie strap around it. Undoing the first one, his heart skipped a beat, and his palms became sweaty. There were names on the first page, twelve of them, all crossed out. Some had drawings by them of what he guessed might be a knife. Another two had what looked to be like a drop of water or something drawn beside them. One had a rope drawn in the shape of a noose.
Turning the page, he found more names, all like the first. Five pagester, his hand trembled. Halfway down the page, under four names crossed out, was his name.
Seth Pendal.
The lump was back, and he took a moment, doing his best to swallow it. This man had known his name and nned on killing him. He had known long enough to write his name down beforehand in this book.
He wanted to scream, but he couldnt bring himself to. Looking at the names above his, one of them jumped out at him.
Kal Zara.
That was a name he had heard Peter mention had been an adventurer that had not returned. The dagger next to the name left no doubt that Serhmy had done the deed.
Tapping the page with his fingers, Max realized what he needed to do with this.
Tying the strap, he quickly shoved everything else into the pack and put it in the dimensional storage again.
He ran outside and found Felix.
Excuse me, sir, can I ask for something to be done after we leave?
The older man squinted at Max, his bushy eyebrowsing together above his eyes.
Am I going to regret this? he asked, almost growling a little.
Shaking his head, Max handed the book to the man.
This needs to be kept closed but turned in to Peter at the Stuffed Goblin after we leave. Tell him it''s a gift from an adventurer who has promised to return.
The man cocked an eye at Max and then at the book.
When Max then showed a silver coin in his other hand, the grumpy expression was gone as well as the silver coin before Max could blink.
Consider it done, Felix dered as he turned, walking away and leaving Max standing there outside of his shop.
This is going to be a fun trip if that guyes along on this journey.
Moving back inside, Max decided to close his eyes and rest briefly. The weight of everything that had happened finally hit him.
Chapter 27: The problem of broken things
Chapter 27: The problem of broken things
The ride out of town had been about as boring as Max had imagined. He was put on the back of a wagon, leaning against barrels that were loaded with some sort of liquid no one felt the desire to talk about.
The other three wagons were loaded with sacks of flour.
Four carts, eight workers, and a guy running for his life.
Sounds like a typical adventurer story to me.
Maxughed at his joke as they rode toward the setting sun. There were still a few hours of light left, and the caravan leader had set a fast pace, looking to maximize the waning rays of the sun.
Setting up camp was about as dull as Max figured it would be. They had circled the wagons on a t portion of the ground near the road. From the looks of it, this was a typical spot where people often did the same thing, as many ruts and tracks led to this area in the dirt.
The caravan workers had begun setting up for the night, pulling out some food and starting to cook over the fire one of them had gotten going.
Max had done what he could to help, earning a few nods of appreciation and taking the edge off the group, who at first seemed dissatisfied with his presence.
The entire time, everyone ate, no one talked. It was the weirdest thing to experience, and Max wasnt sure if he caused this or if it was normal for them.
Once everyone was fed and the horses cared for, they began rolling out nkets.
You want me to take a turn keeping watch?
The massive man they called Roan looked down at him, reading everything he could about Max with his eyes.
An adventurer?
Max nodded, trying to ignore how the man''s voice sounded. It was like the guy had gravel in his throat it sounded so rough.
And you want a turn on night watch even though you paid for passage?
I was always raised to do my fair share of work. Why not now?
Letting out a grunt, the man nodded as he cracked his thick sausage-like fingers.
If you want to, the men wont argue. Ill give you first watch tonight.
Max nodded, went to where his spear was, and grabbed it, moving to the fire and one of the logs he had carried over.
Sitting down on it, he grabbed a cup, filled it with the tea the men had left near the fire, and watched as the men tipped their heads toward him.
In minutes, snoring came from the collective group, and Max smiled as he sipped his drink.
After an hour passed and ensuring everyone was asleep, Max pulled the backpack out of storage again and opened up the other book.
Inside was anguage he had never seen before. Every page of the book was covered in that script, and it felt dark. It was hard to exin, but in his mind, ncing over the pages somehow made him want to shiver. Stuffing it into the pack, Max pulled out the daggers he had taken off Serhmy.
Two were magical, each with a bonus of one to dexterity. The other four were nothing more than a sharp dagger that felt well-bnced in his hand. They all looked alike, and as he stared at one, he finally figured out what these daggers were.
This is what he threw at me.
Sticking all the throwing daggers back into the backpack, Max yed with one of the magical ones. He could tell he only got the bonus when he held it.
An idea struck him, and he grabbed his spear which was leaning on the log next to him, and held both.
[Simple Stat Check]
*****
HP: 110/110
MP: 30/30
Stamina: 55/55
STR: 8+4
DEX: 7+2
CON: 7+4
INT: 6
WIS: 5
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
*****
He resisted letting out a whistle, but those stats were mind-boggling. With his spear and bracers, he was well on his way to some crazy good numbers.
As long as he held the dagger, he kept the added dexterity point, but he didn''t get the bonus if it wasnt in his hand. Realizing it wasnt worth keeping on his belt since he had forgotten to take the sheaths from Serhmys corpse, he tucked it back into the backpack and returned it to storage.
The other six items in storage were all pieces of armor and equipment.
He pulled out the boots and saw they were much nicer than his and in better condition. As he began to try slipping them on, Max suddenly realized a mistake.
Mother clucking goblin shite! I should have taken his armor!
With a sigh, he pulled the boots on, only to find them tight around his feet. The length was good, but they were snug.
Frowning, he pulled them off and stuck them back into storage.
There''s no point walking around in shoes that hurt all the time.
All the other equipment appeared to be basic leather armor and, finally, Max pulled out a cloak. It was soft, very soft, and a darker ck than the night sky. Putting it on made him feel weird, but examining it revealed it was just a nice cloak. It even had a hood that covered most of his face when pulled up over his head.
Im not sure Im ready to be someone who wears a cloak.
Taking it off, he put it back into storage and nced around the camp again. Everyone was still asleep and snoring.
He wasnt sure how much time was left in his watch, but there were other things he wanted to try.
Holding his hand out, he cast the magic ice shard, aiming his hand over the carts.
His hand glowed blue for a few seconds, and then a piece of ice appeared before flying off over the cart and disappearing into the night.
Three seconds or so. Good to know.
Having tested out one of the skills he wanted to try and managing to go through everything else in the dimensional vault, Max crossed his arms and sighed.
At this moment, he found out why night watch was no fun.
The hours had dragged by, and after what he figured had been long enough, he went over to the person he had been told to wake and gave them a shake.
They got up withoutints and thanked him before moving to the fire.
Lying down, Max was asleep the moment he closed his eyes.
Halfway through the second day, a wheel busted, almost tipping over the cart filled with grain sacks.
It had taken a while, but they emptied the cart faster than expected, with Max chipping in. The men hadmented on how strong he must be as Max easily grabbed each sack and tossed them with exceptional proficiency in a pile.
You seem a little bit beyond most adventurers we meet, Roan said as they both watched the men recing the wheel. Why did you stay so long in Windsor Wheel?
I had some friends there adventuring and wanted to help. Always better to have someone around to ensure you stay alive.
A heartyugh came from Roan as he nodded and motioned to two men standing slightly away from the carts.
Both of them are adventurers who gave up early on. They have some skill with their sword, but nothing big. I believe each is above level five.
Max recognized one of them as the man he had woken up to take over at night. They moved with a little more grace than the others.
Always good to have trained men on the road. I have had some encounters at night before when traveling alone.
Roans eyebrow danced a little as therge man looked at Max.
You survived a night attack?
Laughing, Max shook his head and pointed toward the wood, away from the road.
I sleep in a tree if it''s just me. Not the best ce for a good night''s rest, but beats a goblin sticking you as you sleep.
Breaking intoughter, therge man pped Max on the shoulder and paused hisughing when he saw that Max had barely moved.
Good gods, you are tough. You didnt even react.
Shrugging, Max motioned to the cart.
You want me to help them or let them do it?
Snorting, Roan shook his head.
If you do too much of their work, it will take me weeks to break them of the thought that they dont need to.
Max smiled and then began to walk toward the trees.
Ill be back. Might as well take this chance to use the restroom.
The wheel had taken over an hour to be fixed and get back on the road, upsetting Roan as they were not where he wanted to be when they camped.
Max caught the men ncing around more frequently as the sun disappeared, and the light was reced by darkness.
Should I ask?
Roan leaned over and whispered, I would have preferred to be further down the road. We are on the outskirts of a dungeon, and depending on how things turn out, we might see some wolves.
Max saw the look in Roans eyes and knew it was more than he had said.
How bad are we talking?
Roan motioned to the treeline that was only about fifty yards away.
Bad enough, we will have two people on every shift.
Sitting across from Dexter, the older adventurer Roan hired for the crew, Max felt ufortable as the man barely spoke during the first hour of their watch.
He had tried asking questions and making jokes, but the man sat there, bouncing his sword on his knee.
Dexters brown hair was neverbed, he needed a good haircut, and his clothes were always wrinkly from sleeping in them. His eyes told Max there was something dark inside.
A few howls from deep in the forest near them had snapped Dexters attention away from the fire as he stared at it, but when nothing came of it, he would return to the eerie gaze, keeping his eyes on the fire.
Max went to bed when their shift ended, more exhausted from his watch partner than anything else.
WOLVES! TO ARMS!
Max jerked himself awake as the cry ended, grabbing his spear beside him.
WOLVES!
Jumping up, Max scanned the area, seeing everyone else getting up and grabbing anything they could to prepare for what must being.
A few loud howls came from the direction of the woods.
How many? he heard Roan call out as the man grabbed a sword.
Eight!
The mans voice trembled as he shouted an answer.
Ogre shite! Roan roared as he ran toward the fire with a stick in his other hand. You fools, get up! Protect the horses and stay in the circle! Watch your legs, and dont go off alone!
Max ran toward the direction of the howls, looked through the break in the wagons, and saw a pack of eight wolves moving along the ground as one.
They were spread out, each of themrger than any wolf he had seen before. One in the middle waspletely white, a good foot taller than all the others, and was out in front just a little bit.
He heard Dexter curse and realized the man was next to him.
We are all going to die.
Turning his head, Max saw the mans face.
Max could see that Dexter believed the words he had just spoken.
Chapter 28: Wolves
Chapter 28: Wolves
Theres a ghost wolf! someone shouted.
Bloody ogre tits, Roan roared as he came running to where Max was, holding a torch in his left hand.
The horses were going crazy as a couple of men tried to calm them down. They were kicking and tugging at their ropes, aware of the danger that was closing in on them.
I havent seen these, how are they worse than other wolves?
Roan looked at Max and grimaced.
Faster, stronger, and they dont run off. I have never heard of them running away.
Roan looked at Max and saw how he was standing. Everyone else was about to piss themselves and yet Max wasnt flinching.
Seth, can you fight them?
Max nodded, watching the wolves slowly closing in on them.
They had spread out preparing, it looked, to encircle the camp.
We cant run, and I doubt they will chase a horse or two if you set them free. The look in that one wolfs eyes tells me it''s here for us. We either fight and try to live or die.
The moon was out, and the light it provided on a cloudless night lit up the backs of the wolves with its glow as they walked. The white one seemed to glow, answering Maxs question about why it was called a ghost wolf. It looked eerie in this light, and its eyes felt cker than the cloak he had tried on earlier.
What I wouldnt give for a shield.
Adjusting his grip, Max took a deep breath and moved out between the wagons.
What are you doing? That''s a fool''s move!
Ignoring Roans shout, Max cast his spell, his hands hidden and his spear tip pointed away.
He felt the enchantment, and he cursed, knowing what he had to do.
ncing over his shoulder, Max saw Roans eyes. The man was terrified.
Max was just as scared but there was no other option. If he stayed in the wagons, people would die. He could try and wait for the very end and use berserker, but there was no telling if he might target one of the men. If he did
Stay back. No onees near me, no matter what!
He heard a little protesting, but Roan shouted at the men to stay back.
I got one chance Ill have to blow everything, but maybe
Max saw the wolves pause a step as he came toward them. The pack continued to spread out, letting him draw closer as they prepared to surround him.
He had seen wolves attack sheep and dogs before. He knew how a pack worked. They would surround him and attack, there was no moment to wait.
As the wolves began to circle, Max darted toward the right, his speed surprising the wolf he was nearest to, closing the distance in just three steps. As he drew near the wolf, it opened its jaws and bared its teeth.
[Berserker Activated]
The night went from darkness with a faint white glow to a blood-red glow over everything. Their grey coats now reflected a red tint as Max lept forward, his vision locked on the wolf before him.
His speed and strength made him feel alive. Though he couldnt see it, a smile was on his face as his spear covered the distance between him and the wolf preparing to lunge at him.
The spear found its mark, plunging into the open mouth and down into the wolf''s throat. It reacted, trying to jerk its head back as it closed its teeth, with the spearhead shattering every tooth that came down on the shaft.
As the tip cleared the mouth, Max thrust again, this time right into its head, shattering its skull.
[ 10 Mana Points Consumed ]
Turning to the left, Max saw another wolfing toward him. His eyes fixed upon it, and as the wolf leaped, Max shed with his spear, the tip slicing it open from mouth to tail. The power of his swing had ripped its body almost in half.
It fell to his left, thudding against the ground and spraying him with blood.
[ 9 Mana Points Consumed ]
He howled in delight until, a momentter, he felt something grabbing his leg from behind.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Turning, Max saw a wolf grabbing his calf and trying its best to shake his leg.
Maxs spear spun so fast in the air that a spray of blood spun around him like a waterwheel, blood flying into the sky and to the ground.
A metal point came rushing straight down, with a crunch of bones as it was impaled through its head, Maxs spear pinning it to the ground. Max yanked his leg from the wolfs jaws, unable to acknowledge the cold sensation that came over him.
[ 18 Hit Points Consumed ]
Another wolf hit him from his left, mping down on his new bracers, surprised to find itself unable to pull Max down to the ground.
Rage consumed him as Max saw the next victim enter his vision. He jerked his arm up with all his strength, lifting the wolf off the ground, its body floating into the air.
His fingers danced along the shaft of his spear, letting him adjust his grip so he could yank it free from the corpse on the ground and drive it at the soft underbelly of the wolf. Yanking with his left arm as he drove the spear upward in his right hand, he skewered the wolf, who, until that moment, had not had time to even think about letting go of the bracer it was biting.
It yelped, its jaws flinging open as Max brought his left hand to join his right on the shaft and swung with at the ground with such power that when he suddenly stopped, it tore the spear free from the wolfs flesh.
The wolf crashed against the ground, bones shattering as itnded head first, snapping its neck.
Maxs eyes scanned around him, finding a wolfing at him from the right. nting his feet, he started to swing his spear like a club, sliding his hands down as his hips created even more power for his attack.
The tip and end of the shaft connected with the wolfs head as it tried to dodge, unable to appreciate the true speed of the attack, and its head exploded in a mist of tissue, blood, and bones.
Continuing the swing, Maxs eyesnded upon a wolf behind him about seven yards away. It was frozen in confusion, having seen carnage that it had never expected.
Max was next to it before it could blink. Those precious meters were gone in three steps. The wolf never had time to register the spear that destroyed its head in one blurred strike.
Spinning around like a top, Max could only focus on thest grey wolfing at him. Maxs rage prevented him from even acknowledging the ghost wolf behind the grey one.
No hesitation came as the wolf darted to the left, providing an opening to attack its side.
Max ran, each step sending him further than he would have been able to imagine had his mind been able toprehend what he was doing.
The wolf kept running, but it only took four seconds for Max to reach it, to press his spear into its side and run it into the ground.
As he did, he felt something on his right arm, the spear wrenching from his right hand.
The grey wolf before him was still alive, and Max swung the spear with his left arm, trying to smash into the injured wolf as his arm was pulling him away.
He roared in anger that he was being denied the blood he desired. The blood he deserved.
Another strike with the spear and an overhand m hit the injured wolf but didnt finish it off.
Max couldnt turn to see what was yanking on him, he couldnt feel the pain in his arm. All he could see was the wolf on the ground. All he knew was he needed to kill it.
Unable to reach it anymore, Max nted his feet, flipped the spear in his left hand, and hurled it at the wolf, watching it impale it through the heart.
[ 31 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 7 Stamina Consumed ]
Maxs head snapped to the right, seeing a massive set of teeth gnawing on his elbow.
The wolf was almost as tall as he was. It was strong, and it had teeth as long as daggers.
Max let out augh that would have convinced most he was crazy.
His tiny frame shifted, his feet nting themselves on the ground as Max felt the hot breathing from the nose of the wolf that was only inches from his face. Blood poured out as it mped down on his arm, yanking with its body and legs.
Max drove his thumb into its ck left eye, going deep into the socket.
His other four fingers mped down on top of its skull and began to squeeze.
The wolf yelped, opening its jaws and trying to pull away, but Max had a grip that wouldnt be broken. Blood poured from its eye socket as he squeezed his fingers together and began to turn his wrist. Bones began to crack.
Max lifted his right arm, unsure of why it wasnt working how he wanted, but he still managed to grab the wolf by its throat as it fought to pull away again.
Yanking down with his right hand and tearing the opposite way with his left, a cracking sound came as the top of the wolfs skull was torn free.
It shook for a moment in his right hand, the weight of it being too much and making Max drop it to the ground.
He couldnt hold on but the wolf wasnt going anywhere.
Max spun as the creature fell to the ground and delivered a kick to its head. Another crack rang out as bones shattered. Two more kicks fell, and then Max began to beat on it with his left hand.
Somehow, the creature was still alive.
He lifted his hand once more, preparing to deliver another blow when the world shifted. He stumbled, his sensesing back as the red rage vanished.
Max saw his hand covered in blood. His right arm felt like it was on fire and he noticed the massive holes from where the wolf had bitten him.
He heard a whineing from the creature at his feet.
It hurt more than Max wanted to admit as he reached for the dagger with his left hand, his right arm hanging limply by his side.
Finally getting the dagger free, he moved around the body of the white wolf and saw its brain partially exposed out of the hole he had torn open.
Needing to end this and stop the blood and pain he felt, Max drove the dagger into its brain, feeling it shake only once before what he longed for washed over him.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 43 Hit Points Consumed ]
Dropping to his knees, Max felt refreshed. He saw his arm, without a scratch but covered in blood.
He heard voices shouting.
Turning toward them, Max saw the men at the edge of the wagons. He saw the torch Roan was holding and could see the look of confusion on the man''s face.
Goblin shite, Max muttered.
Activating the dimensional storage, he pulled out the backpack, pretended to dig through it, and then put on a show of him drinking something.
Once done, he returned the backpack to storage and stood up.
Retrieving his spear, he began walking toward the men, who had yet to move.
This is going to be one hell of a drinking story
Chapter 29: Impacting others
Chapter 29: Impacting others
Maxs mind ran through everything he could possibly say.
What will they believe?
He was still twenty yards off and the men had not moved from where they were frozen.
ncing down at himself he saw the blood that covered almost every inch of him. He found a small clean spot on the palm of his left hand and rubbed above his eyes as he felt liquid of some sort running down his head. Looking down in the moonlight he saw red on the now dirty spot and a few flecks of what he guessed was bone.
Before he was ten yards out from the men Roan finally moved toward him, calling out as he ran, Get some water and cloth!
Two of the men who were standing to the side took off, one running into a cart as he couldnt take his eyes off Max.
Max felt bad for letting out a chuckle as the man held his shoulder and then ran back into the circle of wagons.
What in the god''s name was that? Roan called out moving until he was in front of Max. How in the twin moons did you do that?
Looking past Roan, Max saw Dexter and the other warrior slowlying toward him. The look in their eyes told him both men were still struggling to believe what they had seen.
I cant say, Max finally replied as Roan looked at him in disbelief. I had to use a potion and I will expect you to pay for that but just know Im not at liberty to say anymore.
Max stood there, chest out and doing his best to appear as confident as possible. He had learned people liked to believe in things since partying with Brutus and the others. It was better if he let Roan and theme to their own conclusion.
I only ask that you limit the number of people you tell.
What why I mean Roan stuttered and stumbled over words as he pointed toward the pile of corpses behind Max. He took a deep breath and finally shook his head. Do you have any idea what I just saw?
A warrior defending your caravan from some wolves. It was a difficult battle, but with the use of a healing potion, I managed to survive.
Roan turned his eyes back to Max and saw how the warrior he just witnessed doing what he considered impossible looked at him.
Ogre balls, he groaned as Roan rubbed his face with his massive hand for a moment. Boy, you could drink for free with a story like that, and you dont want anyone to know. I mean, I could get a statue bui
No. Please dont. I would prefer no one know I did this. There are reasons for my request, and if you tell others, my mission may suffer.
Roan paused, his mouth still open as he listened to what Max had said.
Let it go, Roan.
The caravan leader turned and saw Dexter shaking his head, a different light was in his eyes as he stared at Max.
You heard him. You saw what he did. Let it go.
Another grunt came from Roan before he finally held his hands up in frustration and mumbled some curse about goblins and ogres that Max couldnt quite hear.
Fine. I will dly reimburse you for the potion, and you have a im to all those pelts. We can
I dont need them. You can take them and pay me half of what they are worth, Max said, leaning against his bloody spear as he stared at Roan. Again, I dont need people knowing I had any part of this.
A different side of Roan took over when Max had said he only needed fifty percent of their value. The man chuckled, hisrge chest beginning to shake as he started tough harder. After he settled down, he spit on his hand and held it out to Max.
You were never here.
Max nodded,ughing inside because he felt Roan was about to get the worst part of this handshake and spit in his hand, sping therge hand tightly, feeling the blood and spit mixing.
Roan realized what had just happened and pulled his hand back, making a face of disgust at the mess now on his palm.
Where the hell is that water?! he roared as he turned to face the other three workers behind him. You heard the man. Get to work on those pelts. Felix will reward us if we can manage not to ruin them.
As the three nodded and smiled, they began jogging toward camp to retrieve what they would need to aplish that task.
And dont ruin that ghost pelt! That thing is worth Roan stopped, and Max saw the mans shoulders wince a little. A fair amount.
Maxughed out loud, watching Roan shake his head from side to side.
Messed up on that one, didnt you?
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
I did, Roan replied, turning to give Max a wink. Still, we both will make a good profit, and Im alive and no one got hurt. The gods must love us all.
Max nodded and then saw the mening with the water and clean cloths.
What I wouldnt give for a bath.
It had taken a while, but Max had finally cleaned off most of his body. As much as he hated it, he was wearing the chest piece and leather leggings that Serhmy had in his temporal storage. They were longer than he needed, and Max had to cinch the pants tight, but for now, they would work.
After cleaning up and sitting on one of the logs, Max saw Dexter approaching. The man sat down across from him and stared.
A few minutes passed, and Max couldnt take it any longer.
Just ask already.
Dexter shook his head.
What you did. Ive seen something simr to that once. Something that made me give up adventuring, the man replied slowly. His eyes were more focused, not looking away like they had been earlier this evening. I realized I would never be like that warrior and I gave up. I didnt think anyone else could be like her. I was wrong.
I knew something had happened by how you were acting. Why do you have this job if you dont want to fight?
Food? Money? Is there a better answer? No one usually bothers people on this road. Most trade isnt worth stealing and shipments like ours are hard to sell without someone questioning where it came from. No money is transported. It is all handled by banks. The risk is almost none.
Doesnt sound like much of a life.
Max paused after he said that.
Hadnt I wanted to be just a baker? Living a safe life and just baking things?
Thinking about those thoughts, Max missed what Dexter said.
Seth?
Blinking his eyes, Max looked at Dexter and sighed. Sorry, I was lost in my own thoughts for a moment about what I wanted to be and am now.
Is it worth it? The life you have now? Even with the risk?
Laughing, Max nodded, giving one of the biggest smiles he had worn in thest few days.
I cannot imagine a different life. Part of what makes it exciting is that I might die. I cant imagine just being content to sit through each day and not live.
Dexter winced when Max replied. He sat there, looking at his feet for a moment before finally looking Max in the eyes.
I prayed the gods would send me a sign. For a long time. I think they just did.
Dexter stood up and extended his hand to Max. Rising to his feet, Max gripped it and gave the man a solid handshake.
Ill pray they watch over you. After tonight, I finally feel like I can actually live again.
Turning away after the handshake ended, Dexter walked away with the only smile Max had ever seen him show.
Dear gods or whoever. I swear I didnt sign up for this.
Grunting, Max sat down, confused at the concept of something being orchestrated like this. Why would someone send him?
After everyone had finished skinning the wolves and collecting their pelts, exhaustion took over, and Max slept, tossing in his sleep as he dreamed about being used by the gods. When he woke up to the smell of meat cooking, he saw Roan sitting on the logs around the fire, smiling from ear to ear.
What has you so happy? Max asked as he sat down and let out a yawn a secondter. I dont think Ive seen you smile like that sincest night when you realized how much money you are going to make.
Roan nodded and leaned forward, flipping over all of the bs of meat he had cooking in the pans sitting over the coals.
Ill ignore the fact Im not allowed to mention the events ofst night but when we get to town, I will need you to apany me to the warehouse so I can get you the money we owe. Besides that, whatever happenedst night has done something to my men. Dexter is no longer walking around like a broken man. He told me that after a few more weeks, he will be quitting and getting back into adventuring.
Holding out the metal fork with which he had just finished turning all the cuts of meat, Roan pointed it at Max.
I know that has something to do with what you did. For years, that man has been by my side and I cannot wait to see him actually doing something with the skill the gods gave him.
Roan turned and motioned to two of the men who were feeding the horses some grain.
Those two knuckleheads both told me that they want to actually do something of value with their life, therge man stated before breaking out intoughter. Those two men who did nothing but spend every copper they made on drinks when we got to town.
Roan shook his head for a second before turning his attention to the meat again.
Seth, I will admit I wasnt happy to have you here on this trip at first, but now I am grateful to the gods you were. My team and I would all be dead if you hadn''t.
Having made sure the meat wasnt going to burn, Roan let out a sigh as he leaned back on the log.
I havent been to a temple in years. I cant even remember how long it has been since I gave an actual offering. Roan scratched the bristling hair on his chin and smiled. Now I think I owe someone at least that. Do you agree?
Max coughed and shrugged.
What the hell am I supposed to say
I uh I visited the temple in Windsor Wheel a few days before we left and gave a silver. It seemed to work for me, I guess.
Roan nodded, checking the meat once more as he did.
Well, who cares? All I know is we are alive, and things are going better than they ever have.
Lifting a piece of meat out of a pan, he held it out on the fork toward Max.
Try it.
Watching the juices drip from the browned meat, Max leaned over and snatched it with his fingers, rolling it between them as the heat from it reminded him it had juste off the fire. He tore off a quick bite and chewed open-mouthed, sucking in air and trying to savor the vor.
That is pretty good! he announced after swallowing the bite. What is it?
Roan grinned and motioned toward the trees.
Wolf. Ghost wolf at that.
Max groaned for a second, knowing that Roan had intentionally not told him until after taking a bite. Still it tasted amazing and was just what he needed.
Tossing the small piece he was juggling into his mouth, he savored the vor a little bit more.
This really needs a sauce and some fresh vegetables, grilled with some
Forcing himself tough, Max stood up and pointed at the trees.
Ill be back. Need to take a piss, but I want more of that meat.
Roan nodded and gave a toothy grin.
Eat all you want. I harvested the whole thingst night!
Chapter 30: Rumstant Adventurer Guild
Chapter 30: Rumstant Adventurer Guild
Having never been to one of therger cities, Max was not prepared for the size of it at all.
Rumstant was a major hub of trade and adventurers, only smaller than the actual capital city, Peltagow. Still it boasted a surrounding area of at least ten miles of farnd around it. Roads were packed as people brought goods into town and Max saw carts headed back in the direction they came from.
The sight of the thirty-foot walls that ran around the massive city that he found out was over fifteen miles across left him wondering how they had acquired all that stone. From miles away, he could see the walls and tried not to stare like a fool.
Different crops grew in the fields and as they rode together, Roan had pointed out that there was an irrigation setup that came from the river that ran through the town from the northeast to the southeast.
He saw adventuring parties on foot and horseback headed toward the wild dungeons thaty out in the wilderness.
You going to join a party here or have a party waiting?
Max had tried to ignore most of Roan''s questions about his ns. The man couldnt help himself, wondering what level he was and just how powerful of a team he might be part of.
I have some ns, but as I mentionedst night, some things cant be shared. Its better that way for everyone.
Grumbling, Roan snapped the reins, taking his frustration at being shot down again out at the horses, who moved a little faster at his action.
Well, I can give you advice on ces to stay if you want. Im sure you are well aware of the center of town hosting the adventures guild house.
Max nodded, lying the whole time.
When they got to the gates, guards directed the caravan to an area where they could check the wagons and the merchant documents before sending them into the warehouse section of the city.
It took them over an hour to reach the warehouse Felix owned in Rumstant and Roan wasted no time going inside and securing the promised payment for Max.
Dont go shing this purse around, Roan whispered as he handed it to Max. There is thirty-four silver in there. You can find me here for another week if you feel it isn''t fair.
Max shook his head, taking the coins and activating his temporal storage, and dropping the pouch inside.
Chuckling, Roan smiled and bobbed his head. That is definitely handy and proves you are what I thought you might be.
After saying his goodbyes, Max had taken off and headed toward the center of town to find the adventurers guild. Streets were flowing with people calling out things to sample and stores to visit. There were food carts on the street, and he stopped at one, finding the smell of the meat skewers they were selling impossible to resist. As he tore into it he couldnt help but stare at all the people here.
He had seen more people today than he had on the Choosing Day. Even in the crowded streets, the one advantage of the city''syout was that finding the middle of town was easy. There were multiple main roads leading to it, and he could see the massive keep where the duke, baron, or whoever managed this city lived.
Max picked up his pace and wanted to get to the adventurer hall as quickly as possible. There were so many new dungeons to explore, and deep in his heart, the real reason for his excitement.
So many stats and skills to possibly gain.
As Max came to the center of town and found the giant waterway that cut off the four-mile center section, he had to walk along the water until he reached the northern bridge that led over. Only four bridges crossed over, and at each of them were guards who watched anyone traveling across.
They had asked to see his adventurer token when he tried to cross over. After they knew what he was doing and where he was going, they paid no more attention to him than they would a fly.
The bridge was massive, spanning fifty yards across and over a quarter mile long as it rose slightly in the middle before descending to the other side. Massive stones were wedged in a consistent pattern, with some bonding agent holding them together.
The amount of traffic on the bridge impressed Max as he saw a steady stream of adventurers walking in the same direction as him or returning to the main city. He stopped counting by the time he was halfway across after counting over a hundred adventurers.
The walls of the adventurer guild were massivepared to the ones back at Windsor Wheel. Here, they stood twenty feet tall and had statues carved at the top every so often. Different sses and races were scattered among the statues, all looking outward at those who walked under them.
Finding the entrance was easy as the flow of people all moved toward one of the main gates, again guarded by men and women wearing chain armor who stood in small shacks to the side, protected from the hot sun.
As he walked through the twenty-foot wide opening, Max almost tried not to stumble, not realizing the massive courtyard with fountains, manicured fields of grass, benches, trees, and more that made up the property was just the entrance to it.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
It was far grander than any property he had ever seen in his life. He wondered what the keep must look like if this was the entrance to the adventurers guild. Groups sat on benches, under gazebos, and on thewn.
Three hundred yards away was the actual entrance to the building that Max had not realized was part of the guild when he had been looking at it from the bridge. He had assumed it was a building for something else.
It towered over five stories high, with windows decorating the stone walls. Massive columns ran along the side of the building.
Doing his best not to walk around with his mouth open, Max nodded and smiled at those who had acknowledged his presence as he made his way to the entrance.
The two huge wooden doors were propped open as people flowed in and out.
Max almost tripped when he heard the noise from everyone talking and saw the mass of people moving around.
There has to be at least three hundred people in here
Multiple sections with counters were set off to the back with roped-off lines that had parties waiting their turn to approach an attendant. Multiplerge quest boards were stationed ahead of him. He noticed attendants adding and removing quests on both boards at the same time.
The magnitude of it all was overwhelming.
Need help?
Shaking his head a little, Max turned and saw a brown-haired woman in one of the attendant uniforms smiling at him. Her brown eyes and soft smile held his attention for a moment before he finally responded.
Im new here, he replied, his voice squeaking much to his displeasure.
She chuckled and nodded as she motioned to the job boards and slowly began to walk toward one.
I figured as much, she stated as she motioned for him to follow. My name is Dawn, and I would be happy to guide you around.
Nodding, Max held his spear close before realizing carrying it around might not be the best choice. Activating his temporal storage, he quickly put it inside and, when he looked up, noticed how Dawn had cocked her head slightly.
Sorry, I didnt want to risk hitting anyone with it, he said, realizing that he should have done that earlier.
That is a wise decision. So tell me, adventurer
Seth. Seth Pendal.
Adventurer Seth Pendal, she said, her smile growing wider as her head just so slightly moved up and down. I have heard that name somewhere before. Maybe I will remember where.
Max felt his head turning red and then followed Dawns eyes as she looked behind him and up.
Turning around, he saw a massive tapestry depicting the heros name he had chosen, his spear plunged into the eye of one of the twin dragons who was breathing fire underneath him. As a gentle breeze blew through the room, the tapestry moved slightly, giving the image he was watching a lifelike feel.
He heard a slight chuckle and then a cough behind him, and when he faced his helper, she was smiling, her cheeks a little red.
Sorry, it was not a joke I should have made.
You are fine, he replied, giving his best grin as he motioned to the banner with his thumb. It isnt the first time, or I doubt thest time I hear someone joke about my name.
Smiling, she nodded and then motioned to the questboard again.
If you are ready, you can follow me.
Almost an hourter, Max waved goodbye and stuffed two quest sheets in his pouch. Having asked him his level, he thought she looked surprised when he said level seven. He had gained over 15 points so far from his skill, so it felt like the right answer.
She had shown him the entireplex, pointing out the dungeons that were within the building he would be best suited to attempt. Guards were stationed outside some of them to verify adventurers either met certain guild ranks or had a party strong enough to apany them. Magically infused walls had been built to keep the portals from allowing creatures to be spawned outside.
She had dropped him off outside a level five dungeon and wished him luck.
Standing there, he eyed the blue portal that sat in a small white stone room ten yards away.
A smile appeared, and he pulled his spear from his storage space.
Max pulled his spear from the hobgoblin''s throat, flicking the blood to the side as he looked at the carnage around him.
Doing some quick math in his head, he counted twenty-three corpses. This dungeon was listed as a duo or solo dungeon, as the packs were never more than three at a time. He knew why Dawn had dropped him off here, not wanting to risk killing a new adventurer on their first day in town.
He was bored. Not one of these creatures had managed to get a single hit on him, and using a corner made this far too easy. Pulling his backpack out of storage, he dumped out all the stuff of Serhmys he didnt want and began the long process of harvesting all the ears and items. He needed to get out of there and find a challenge. Something he could get stronger from.
Impressed at how fast the lines had moved, Max turned in his two quests, knocking out two ten hobgoblin quests and earning some coin. The attendant at the counter had been nice. The male dwarf had pointed him over where he now stood, waiting for his turn to be called.
Next!
Trying not to grimace, Max felt a twinge in his stomach when the one who had called for him turned out to be an elven woman with golden eyes and silver hair. Her face and ears were different, but it reminded him so much of Faylen that it unsettled him.
You lost? she asked, obviously frustrated at how Max was looking at her.
Sorry, was thinking about a few things. I was told I could get a shield here.
The woman nodded and looked at the clipboard she had, turning a few pages over before pulling one out of the stack and moving it to the top.
What kind are you wanting? Enchanted or regr?
Making a stupid noise with his lips as he blew air between them, Max scratched his chin.
Magical that might work.
How much are the magical ones to start, and what do they give?
The woman sighed as she was obviously not excited about what she felt was going to turn into a long and drawn-out shopping experience.
Let me make this easier, she stated, cocking her head slightly to the side. How much do you want to spend on a shield?
Doing some quick math in his head, Max figured out he could spend up to fifty silver coins.
Holy goblin shite Im about to spend a fricking gold coin.
Uh, no more than one gold coin, he whispered as he leaned forward a little.
Her facial expression improved, and Max saw her lip curl slightly on one side.
Well then, that makes things much easier, she replied, now smiling as she nced down at the paper before her. Tell me the stats you care most about.
Chapter 31: What might kill you, makes you stronger
Chapter 31: What might kill you, makes you stronger
Max felt like a fool but he couldnt help the grin on his face. It had taken the whole fifty silver he considered spending but he felt like it was worth it once he saw and held the shield in his hands.
It was slightlyrger than his previous one but had a small rounded half-circle section on the right side, providing a great ce for his spear to rest against as he used it. The woman had gotten way more excited when he told her his weapon skill. Made of metal, it boasted no decorations and was just a slightly curved round shield except for one area.
[Inspect Shield]
*****
Round Shield - Enchanted
+1 Constitution
Reinforced
*****
Holding it in his hand, he could feel the bonus from it making him tougher. Combined with his spear and bracers, he felt ready for anything.
[Simple Stat Check]
*****
HP: 120/120
MP: 30/30
Stamina: 60/60
STR: 9+4
DEX: 7+1
CON: 7+5
INT: 6
WIS: 5
*****
He almost caught himself whistling as he moved to the level ten portal for duos and solo adventurers.
There were two parties of two ahead of him, each waiting a minute before going in after the previous group. They had nced back at Max before turning back and talking quietly among themselves.
He knew this was a possible stretch of his capabilities but with berserker off cooldown and the added points from his items, he had to be close to level ten.
I mean, how bad could this go none of those guys or girls look that tough.
When his turn came and he portaled into the dungeon, Max was disappointed to find it matched the same look as the goblin one back in Windsor Wheel. Drab worked bricks made up all the walls and floors. Torches sat high enough up to give just enough light to see by.
ncing behind him, the blue portal shimmered, ready to be used if needed.
Gods, I hope this doesnt go badly.
Moving down the hallway that was before him, Max risked a quick peek and saw the orc he had known would be in this dungeon. The orc never spotted him as it stood there, its massive sword leaning on its shoulder and gripped in one hand.
Leaning against the wall, Max let himself smile because there was only one.
[Stealth Activated]
Crouching down, he moved toward the orc, hugging the wall on the off chance it could somehow see him.
As he drew close and the timer slowly ticked down, Max moved behind the hulking brute, realizing this thing was at least two feet taller than him when he was not standing.
Crap this thing is
The timer in the corner of his vision shed red, letting him know that less than ten seconds remained on stealth.
Moving directly behind it, he lunged upward, driving his spear into the orcs green skin.
Theres a moment in everyones life when they realize the ns dont go as well as they had expected.
Max had expected his spear topletely pierce the back and chest of this orc. Instead, it went up its back and broke the creature''s corbone, causing it to roar with pain.
Goblin crap!
The creature swung, twisting around with its left arm as its right arm was unable to do anything, the sword ttering to the ground.
The swift motion jerked Max around as he held onto his spears shaft, avoiding getting hit because, instead, he was flung out of the way.
The orc roared again, trying to find a way to reach Max, who was out of its reach.
This happened a few more times as the creature spun around, trying to reach the human, taking a ride on the spear that had impaled it.
As blood ran down the shaft of the spear, Max finally saw a chance, and as the orc paused, nning its next attack. He kicked with his leg at the orcs knee, causing it to buckle and send the orc crashing backward. The end of the spear hit the ground, forcing the orc to slide further along the spear shaft, sending the metal tip into the back of its head near its ear.
As it iled for a moment, with no bnce at all, Max took his shield and mmed it into the crown of the orcs head at least four times before a cold surge came over him.
[ 1 Strenght Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
Hell ya! Max shouted as his body felt recharged from the two stats that his skill had consumed for him.
With a shove, he pushed the orc to the side and pulled his spear out its back.
With it having nothing but a cheap pair of cloth pants and a sword, Max cut off its ears and stored the sword in his storage.
Waiting for his stealth cooldown to end, he moved toward the next part of the dungeon and saw two orcs this time.
Both were wearing leather armor, and each had a massive wooden club in their hand.
As he prepared to stealth, Max realized he had forgotten something.
Casting ice magic, he enchanted his spear, feeling stupid that he had not done so the first time.
With stealth activated, he moved behind the two orcs and adjusted his angle of attack, this time going straight for the spine at the base of the creature''s neck.
It pierced through the leather armor, and Max felt the metal tip blow apart the spinal column as he watched the creature fall to the ground. As it fell, Max whirled, preparing to jab toward the other orc, when he saw it spin around, its massive clubing right at his head.
Lifting his shield, he bent his knees, feeling the blow bounce off, most of the power deflected.
Surprised he hadnt been knocked flying, Max thrust his spear at the creature''s leg, catching its massive quad and going through it. The bone snapped, and the orc fell as its leg buckled under it.
Yanking back on the spear as the orc went down, Max thrust again, aiming for its body, piercing its stomach and feeling the tip of his spear hit the stone floor beneath it.
The orc bellowed, roaring at him as it grabbed the shaft of Maxs spear.
Max tried to pull it free, jerking the orc slightly and causing the spear to retract a little before the orc pulled it down with its weight, creating a new hole in its midsection.
Realizing the stupid thing wouldnt let go, Max brought his foot up in a kick, catching the orc in the jaw. He heard a crack as the orcs head snapped back and it let go of his spear.
Wasting no time, Max pulled back, thrusting the spear into the creature''s chest and piercing its heart.
The same cold rush came again, leading to a grin and thenughter as Max wrenched his spear free.
[ 1 Strenght Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
Holy dwarf balls, he muttered.
Max noticed a gasping sound now that the fight with the second orc was over. The first orc was struggling to breathe and unable to move.
A quick thrust of his spear brought another rush of cold power, but it was not as much this time.
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
Only one. Maybe this one was weaker.
Harvesting ears from the two and taking their clubs, Max moved to the next group he found, repeating the same fight. Killing the first from stealth and easily defeating the second.
No stats were gained and Max found himself frustrated at that knowledge. He yearned for that rush. The feeling that he experienced. There was nothing that felt better than that moment the cold power infused him. No moment except when he had killed Serhmy.
Shaking his head, Max took a few deep breaths.
No dont think that.
It was hard not to think about how it felt when Serhmy had died. He had tried to block it out, but having just felt that sensation three times, it had wormed its way back into his mind.
Three more groups of two fell to his spear and Max almost cursed in surprise as he saw arger room up ahead, having been winding through a long, twisted hallway.
Three orcs rested in the middle of the room. A small fire was burning, and each sat on a small log.
The first two orcs closest to him were wearing chain armor, each carrying a sword and shield. Further away was an orc wearing robes and holding a staff across its legs.
That has to be a caster.
His stomach tightened up, and Max wondered if he could handle this fight. Those two were a lot better equipped and their shields would limit his attacks. He hadnt fought orcs two-on-one yet and knew he had to take down the caster first. There was no telling what it could do.
The distance across the room looked doable with his stealth if he headed straight for them. He would have to activate it and go, not wasting any time.
Taking a deep breath as he tried to weigh what to do, Max knew there was only one choice.
He needed to feel that rush.
He moved as fast as possible, cutting a straight line for the orcs as he did his best to ignore the timer that told him how long until he would be visible to the massive green creatures rxing by a fire.
The timer shed red, and with no time to waste, Max moved behind the orc on the right, making his way toward the caster.
The timer said five seconds, plenty of time to cover thest few feet.
Two steps away, the orc casters face turned, its eyes locked on Maxs location.
Max saw the timer disappear, the orcs all starting to rise as the robed orc pointed and said something in itsnguage.
Not hesitating, Max thrust his spear at the caster, shocked when its staff partially deflected his thrust toward its chest into its left shoulder.
It howled as Max yanked the spear back, preparing to strike again when he caught movement from the corner of his left eye.
Lifting his shield up, he felt the orcs sword crash into it, knocking him off bnce and ruining the second attack he had nned at the caster.
Stumbling to the right, he spun, turning as he watched the caster dart toward the other side of the room, going between its two armor-d orcpanions.
Both of them bore down on him, swords swinging almost in unison as he shifted right again, blocking one blow with his shield while dodging the other.
He tried to get set to attack, but every other second, an attack came from the two orcs as they swung their swords at him. A high swing came from one, while a cross swing came from the other. He was scrambling backward, giving up ground, feeling their power as he managed to deflect a blow with his shield.
He couldnt find an opening or chance to attack as they rushed him, des of death never stopping. Their shields protected over a third of their body.
The orc on his left suddenly glowed blue as it let out a roar.
Goblin shite!
With no options left, Max knew what he had to do.
The three seconds it took to cast the ice spell around him felt like forever. He suffered a gash on his right shoulder, thankfully not cutting too deep as he stumbled backward just in time. His spell went off, a cascade of white spreading out around him on the ground, and for a brief moment, he found a small reprieve as both orcs roared, frustrated at how they had lost their momentum.
With only a moment to spare, Max shifted quickly to the left, keeping his eyes locked on the orc between him and the caster.
[Berserker Activated]
All his ns and strategies dried up. Like throwing a droplet of water on a hot skillet, gone in a moment.
The red tint of death filled his vision as his body was filled with power.
Max rushed toward the orc, his shield held before him as he surprised the creature. When he mmed into it, the orc flew backward,nding on its back with a solid thud against the stone ground.
While it fell backward, Max was already on it, jabbing his spear with such speed and force that a massive hole appeared in both legs, leaving them barely connected by a few strands of muscles and tendons. The chainmail it wore did nothing to stop the barrage.
It didnt have time to cry out. Max ran and stood over it, thrusting his spear into its throat.
He looked up, seeing the caster and as he prepared to move, he felt pain sear into his back and right arm for the smallest of moments.
He didnt care, though.
Running forward, he tried to bring his right arm up but found it wasnt working. His spear wasnt in it anymore. Why care, though, when you have another arm?
The orc caster began to shout something, or so it appeared as it held its staff in both hands, preparing to block whatever attack Max might throw at it.
Not bothering to slow down, Max rushed it, driving his shield into the outstretched wooden staff, unaware of the sound it made when the staff snapped or the sound of bones breaking in the caster''s chest as it suffered under his charge.
It flew backward like the first orc had,nding and rolling on the stone floor only to find itself face-first on the ground. As it tried to raise its head to see where Max was, all that filled its eyes were the edge of a shielding for its head and a pair of eyes filled with murder staring at it.
Unable toprehend the power that renewed him, Max spun around, seeing thest orcing toward him, its sword held to the side.
Max charged, knowing his right arm somehow worked now as, again, he led with his shield, the orcs sword impacting on it. A sound of metal breaking filled the room, but Max didnt hear it. He couldnt hear it. All he could see was the face of the orc he had collided with.
Its massive teeth that jutted from its lower lips did their best to create fear and intimidation as it roared, having managed to stay on its feet. It had braced for the impact and held its shield in position as it swung.
Still, it had been shoved back a good two steps.
Surprise filled its eyes when it realized the shield it had been holding onto was gone.
Max grabbed the edge, mping down with his bare hand, and yanked it away. The shield hit a wall but neither one of them had heard it.
Driving his shield into the orcs chest, the metal edge powered its way through the chainmail, driving broken pieces of armor into the orcs body and piercing its lung.
Maxs right hand came forward, hitting its face, breaking every bone in the orcs skull on the left side and even sending an eyeball popping out of its socket. Blow after blownded until another rush of power filled him.
Yanking his shield free, Max spun around the room.
Looking for his next victim.
Chapter 32: Finding a place to stay
Chapter 32: Finding a ce to stay
The red in his vision faded and Max found himself standing next to an orc whose face was nothing more than red and green flesh with bones pointing in different directions. He saw the massive wound in its chest created, he realized, by his shield was dripping blood from it.
His hand was covered in gore and yet it didnt hurt at all. He didnt hurt at all.
A moment passed and then he saw the notifications waiting on him.
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 53 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 1 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 2 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 21 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 15 Mana Points Consumed ]
His breathing slowed down as he stared at those messages.
He hated using his trump card, but it saved his life. The amount he had healed was the most ever, and he wondered how badly he must have been injured.
Checking himself over he felt the back of his armor pping and cursed.
Taking it off, he found it was split from shoulder to the middle of his back.
How close had I been to being paralyzed?
Letting out a shudder, he put it back on and fetched the cloak from the backpack, tying it in ce. A cut like that would mean questions he didnt want to answer.
Still, he was in shock. He had managed to survive, and by how the creatures looked, it had been brutal how he had fought them.
The fear of not knowing what happened left him. He had survived and gotten stronger.
*****
HP: 160/160
MP: 21/35
Stamina: 60/60
STR: 11+4
DEX: 7+2
CON: 11+5
INT: 7
WIS: 7
*****
In one day, he had grown by nine points. All thanks to his skill.
Holy dwarf balls, he muttered as he nced around the room once more. Someone has anger issues, for sure.
Laughing at his own joke, Max began harvesting ears from the two orcs that still had them. One orc had no ears, its entire head having been smashed to a pulp.
The caster orc had nothing but a bracelet as its staff was snapped in half.
Better than nothing I guess.
Putting everything in his pack, Max made his way back to the entrance of the dungeon.
The male receptionist stood there, looking at Max and at the quests he was turning in. ncing at Maxs adventurer token, the elf let out a cough.
Can you give me a moment?
Max nodded, and the elf moved back, taking the quests sheets and token with him and finding one of the workers stationed at the tables behind the counter.
I swear, why cant any of this ever be easy?
A few minutes passed, and the man returned, smiling and holding out a new adventurer token with Maxs fake name on it.
Congrattions Seth Pendal. You have reached E rank. I must say your speed in doing it is quite impressive.
Smiling, Max gave a nod to his head and took the token the man held out for him. It was made of silver and had his new name on it.
They must have used magic to do that over there.
Sorry if I had you concerned. I wanted to make sure my math was right, and you hit the new rank right on the dot.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
I was worried I had done something wrong, Max replied as he pointed to the ears on the tray. I knew a few of them were messed up and was worried you might not ept them.
Chuckling, the elf shook his head and bent over to write a few more notes on some paperwork for a few seconds.
Everything looks in order. Since this was your first timepleting those quests, and you were an F rank when you did, you have made out quite well. I can give you fifty silver coins or a gold coin. Which would you prefer?
Max gasped and looked at the man before scratching his chin. You sure that is right? I mean, a whole gold coin?
Yes, youpleted two level ten quests and they carry arge bonus for them. Most would be envious and think that someone might have given you the ears just to earn points, but we verified you had entered the dungeon. As such, the maximum bonus was given as well as the reward for the items you turned in. Were you aware the bracelet you had is from a rare spawn?
Trying to hide his surprise, Max shook his head no. It was the first time I had seen one. Wasnt a fun fight, that was for sure.
A snort escaped from his attendant and the man looked horrified when he realized what he had done. Max waved it off and grinned as the elf let out a small sigh.
That was one of the bigger rewards. That bracelet carries a value of twenty-five silver.
Seriously? Max asked, his voice cracking as he spoke.
They only spawn perhaps every one hundred attempts. If they are able to fully enhance the party they are with, those orcs can be almost impossible to take down.
That''s why we always target the casters first.
Smiling, the man nodded and realized Max had forgotten his original question. So one gold coin or fifty silver ones?
Fifty silver, please.
He nodded as he pulled out a drawer and brought out a single small pouch and handed it to Max.
Congrattions on the rank up and the amazing find!
Taking the bag, Max nodded and quickly put it in his storage before turning and walking toward the exit.
He was tired and hungry but more than anything, he felt like the world was full of possibilities.
Directions were easy, as usually, they all included the statement, Follow the main road so many streets, and turn right or left. There were twelve main streets that ran from the center of the city to the outer walls. Off of them were sections that held the inns, magic shops, cksmiths, and other businesses that kept adventures going.
Max first found a leather armor shop, recing his current set, which was well worn, and buying one extra set. The prices were twice what it had cost in Windsor Wheel, and the merchant had been totally against any real haggling. In the end, he had the money to spare and bought twoplete sets of armor and a new pair of boots.
Another stop got him two sets of clothes that werent armor as he had realized wearing armor every day left him smelling like a goblin''s arse.
He chuckled, thinking of that analogy. Having never smelled a goblin''s arse, he wondered who had actually done it to have a point of reference.
With those things done, Max found a general store and stocked up on dried meat and fruit as well as some water skins that cost a little bit more but were supposed to turn dirty water clean after a few hours. Everything ended up in his backpack in temporal storage. Having that ability spoiled him.
There was no need to always walk down the street looking like he was about to get in some great battle. No massive backpack was required to be carried, again causing his back to smell awful at the end of the day.
With those things done, all that was left was finding a ce to stay.
He had walked past a lot of inns, seeing what might call to him. Each ce had some awe-inspiring name, hoping to stand out above the rest.
The Fat Dwarf, the Shaved Elf, the ming Dragon, and his least favorite, the Short Guy.
Nothing tickled his fancy until he found an inn right across the street from a baking business. The Two-Headed Orc didnt look any different than the others on the outside, but the smell across the road was all Max needed.
Moving to the counter at the bar inside the inn, Max saw a skinny older man lifting up a cask of ale and putting it in the empty spot on the rack along the wall.
After putting the cask in ce, the man turned around, spotting Max at the bar. He gave arge grin and then reached up and tapped his bald head. I see you are a fellow believer in the greatness of no hair.
Snorting, Max nodded, reached up without thinking, and rubbed the hairless skin on his scalp.
Names Dick, but most people call me Big D. Never been sure why but tell me what I can do for you?
You do the room and meal package?
That I do! One night is twenty-five copper. One week is only three silvers and features the freshest bread in town!
Trying not to choke, Max realized now that everything in town must be twice as expensive as it was in Windsor Wheel.
Any discount for a week?
The older man scratched his bald head and nced past Max at the main room, which was over half full even at this time of day. For one week, no, but for two weeks, I can give it to you for five silver and twenty-five copper.
Money shouldnt really be a problem, but still, this seems overpriced
Private room?
Unless you want to bunk with others, its always private, the man stated, pausing a moment as he turned and poured two drinks and set them on the counter. Max saw an older brown-haired woman with a little silver streak in her hair grab the drinks and give him a wink. Dont mind that old hag. Shes just my wife, and if she tells you to do something, do it.
Big D leaned across the bar and motioned for Max toe close. Youre not one to cause problems, are you?
Max shook his head and noticed the mans eyebrows return to their normal position after havinge together a moment ago.
Good! he announced, banging his hand on the counter. Fill out this form, put your coins on it, and Ill get Linda to get you all taken care of.
Sitting on his bed, Max appreciated that the room was slightlyrger than the one back at Peters ce. It even had a window as the older man asked if he was okay with more stairs. Being up high was fine by him.
Looking at the te of food Linda had brought up with her, he devoured it, amazed at the meat''s seasoning and the vegetables'' freshness. The bread was as tasty as Big D had promised. A golden crust on the outside, just hard enough to need him to tear a little, while the white inside was soft and light. He might have even smelled the bread a few times, bringing back fond memories he thought he had forgotten.
Putting the te on the small dresser, Max pulled out the paper he had gotten from Dawn when she had shown him the adventurers'' guild. Unfolding it andying it on his bed, Max nced down at the map of the city from an aerial view.
It showed ten dots on the map in the area of the guild house. Each one stood for a dungeon, with a number by it and the name of what was inside.
Outside the city walls on the map were seven more dots, again with numbers that corresponded to the appropriate level needed as well as what was in that dungeon.
He had soloed a good chunk of that level ten orc dungeon but knew he would run into problems with another pack of three. His berserker skill had saved him but the damage to his armor showed him how close he hade to dying.
Frustrated, he realized what this meant.
I can still die if Im not careful.
He startedughing suddenly after that thought.
Exhausted, he grabbed the map and quickly folded it, tossing it to the floor as he flopped down on his bed.
In less than a minute, he was asleep.
Chapter 33: Planning for success
Chapter 33: nning for sess
Breakfast was much better than expected, and the small dessert that Big D had given him to go with the eggs, meat, and bread was the icing on the cake. It was an actual cake with icing. A small strawberry cake, moist and fluffy, with just enough icing and a wedge of real fruit to be eaten in one bite. He had savored that vor for far too long and gotten a few looks from the other patrons eating breakfast when a moan escaped his lips.
Once done with breakfast Max started writing down things he hade up with in order to seed in town.
Farm orcs a few more times - No packs of three
Buy better gear - 4 gold
Find a book store - List of skills for people and monsters
Start searching for a party
He tapped the pen he had bought from Linda against his chin and considered what else he might need to do while in town.
As he sat there a gentle breeze came in through the open double doors, bringing the scent of baking bread.
Smiling he wrote one more thing on his paper.
See if I can practice baking!
The orc dungeon became his best friend that day as he made it without getting struck once by any of those massive creatures. He stopped at the entrance of therge room and, after seeing three orcs in chain armor and with shields and random melee weapons, turned around and left.
He could only make one attempt at the dungeon that day, as it reset every morning.
After turning in the orc ears and items, Max managed to earn eleven silver, not the amount he had hoped. The bonuses he had received the day before for being an F rank had spoiled him. Today, the money could have been better.
Not as good how much bread would I have to sell to earn eleven silver
After waiting for a few minutes in line at the equipment section of the guild, Max was finally able to torture an attendant, asking dozens of questions and walking away with a lot of notes but no money spent. He had seen the frustration on the dwarven man''s face when he left.
Finding books to read with a list of skills he wanted was next on his agenda. As he prepared to head out of the adventurers guild, Max saw Dawn standing near the doors, directing people who walked up to her and appeared to ask her questions.
Dawn!
The young woman turned around and after a second, her face lit up, somehow remembering who he was.
Seth Pendal, she said, giving a yful bow and then motioning toward the tapestry near the door with her head. How can I help one of the greatest heroes of ournd.
A random adventurerughed as they heard Dawn say those words, ncing at Max as they kept walking.
d you didnt forget me, he replied, giving the best grin he could as he got closer. I got a question and was wondering if you could help.
She tilted her head to the side, and her eyebrows furrowed for a moment before returning to normal. Im listening.
Im trying to study up on the different creatures I might face as well as any skills they might use. I dont want to find out the hard way a monster can cast a spell or see when our rogue is trying to sneak by. I would also like to find a list of all the recorded skills the members in my party might have so I can try to n what ones to seek out as we target certain creatures.
Dawns mouth fell open before she quickly shut it, and a smile stretched across her face.
Why, thats impressive, she said, her voice failing her for a moment. Most of the adventurers I have met over the years just rush in and hope to survive. A few do a little bit of preparation at your level, but what you are asking for is typically something we dont see around here.
After she finished talking, Dawn nced toward one of the counters and scrunched her nose. She then turned back to face Max and he saw her absently tapping her fingers together at her side.
Is that possible here in town?
She nodded, holding her hand up to stop Max as she closed her eyes for a moment.
They popped open and she gave a smile and snapped her fingers.
I know just the ce. What we have here that you could get is limited in detail. What it sounds like you want will require a specific book.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Turning, she motioned him to follow, and she went to the quest board, tearing off a low-level gathering sheet and flipping it over. Retrieving a pen from her pocket, she wrote down something on it and, once done, handed it to him.
This is on the south side of town, but there is a bookshop called All Things Written, she paused and chuckled for a second, and if you tell the someone there what you are looking for, I am sure they will have it.
Looking at the paper she had given him, Max saw a few lines drawn with the main street marked going south and a few side ones.
How do you do this? I mean, how do you know where everything is? he asked, utterly amazed at how easily she had recalled that.
She chuckled and tapped her forehead.
There are lots of skills given. Each one has different uses. Mine will be in the book they should have but its an umon skill.
He waited to see what more she would say and, after a few beats of his heart, realized she wasnt going to say anymore.
If Ie backter and guess what it is, will you tell me?
Dawn shrugged her shoulders as she smiled. Maybe. We will have to see. Anything else?
Shaking his head, he gave a deep bow and gave his best grin as he rose up from it. I am set. Thank you, as always, for your help.
Dawn had not been joking when she said it was on the other side of town. It had taken him almost two hours of walking to reach the shop, but Max was amazed as he stood outside it.
Unlike most storefronts, which had small shops fighting for space in the inner part of the city, All Things Written was an actual warehouse right on the edge of town that led to the warehouse district. The outside of the building was almostughable as someone had taken columns and formed them into the spines of books with titles written on them. Each column had the title of an epic story most people would have heard of or read. There was a decent amount of traffic going in and out of the ss doors, and the most impressive part of this building was that every inch he could see from the outside was stone.
I guess wood would be bad, one spark would destroy everything
Going through the ss door, Max almost tripped as he saw what he imagined was at least a hundred bookshelves running in rows, every one of them stuffed with books. Never before had he seen even a fraction of this many books in one ce.
Looking for a book? a gruff voice called out from his left.
Turning his head, Max saw an older dwarf with a beard whiter than snow that ran down to the ground. It still dragged along the carpet he was standing on, even with it tucked in his belt. His face had more wrinkles than Max had imagined possible for one person.
You going to stare at my good looks, or do I need to wait for you to propose to me first?
Chuckling, Max moved closer to the dwarf.
Sorry, I was just impressed by your beard. I havent seen one that long or white before. It is a thing of beauty.
Clearing his throat, the dwarf began to stroke it a few times as he puffed out his chest and bobbed his head slightly.
Either youre looking for a date or have had a dwarf friend or two. Words like that spoken to dwarven women might find you out back and experiencing a whole new world, the dwarf joked, his voice a little more raspy now than gruff. So tell me, what are you looking for?
No date! I promise! Max replied, trying not tough. I was told I shoulde here to find what I was looking for.
Twenty minutester and ten silver poorer, Max was putting eight books in his backpack before returning them to the temporal storage.
Now, after you are done with those, if they are still in good shape, Ill buy them back at half what ya paid. You still want to wait on the other books?
Yeah, I doubt Ill need to study the skill knowledge of dragons, demons, and those other creatures anytime soon if Im lucky.
The older dwarf began tough and handed a receipt to Max.
Remember to ask for me next time youe back, and Ill make sure to give you a deal.
Stuffing the receipt in his pouch, Max nodded and held out his hand.
Thanks for everything, Sam. This will be a big help.
Back in his room, Max sat on his bed, leaning against the wall, and looked at the first book he felt needed to be read.
Low-Level Monsters and Their Abilities, Max read the title out loud. Turning the book over, he shook his head as he saw how thick the book was. Never in my life would I have imagined studying this stuff.
Letting out a sigh, he opened the cover and began to read.
Two hourster, Max was downstairs, sitting at the bar, drinking a cup of ale. His mind wandered to what he had just read.
The book had not been a fun read at all. He had to skim through chapters on each creature deemed a lower-level one that talked about its history and other boring details. Tucked away in paragraphs were mentions of skills and how rare it seemed for creatures to have them.
He had learned that rare spawns almost always had a skill, but due to how rare they were, the list was considered unfinished for some of the creatures.
Turning back to the owners of the inn, he couldnt help but smile as he watched Linda and Big D discuss something about dessert choices.
The two of them were funny because Big D didnt have any real muscle mass or fat on him and his wife was obviously not missing any meals. She would growl and say some very crass things, pointing her thick finger in her husband''s face and he would just smile, gently grasping her hand and kissing it.
In no time, they were in an embrace, kissing each other as if they were Maxs age and hiding behind a barn somewhere.
Quit staring, Big D called out when he caught Max watching them again. Youre too young to be watching this.
Linda startedughing and kissed her husband before moving off to the kitchen.
Trust me, I dont want to watch that at all, but you two are doing that all the time, Max replied. I actually dont think anyone else seems to notice.
Walking to where Max was, Big D bent over and pulled a tray out from under the bar. On it were three different desserts.
Why dont you do me a favor and try these? Tell me which is the best, and Ill ensure it''s on the menu with dinner tonight.
His mouth began to water, and Max looked at the old man who was nodding his head.
Not waiting, Max bit into the desserts one at a time, sighing with satisfaction after each one.
Well?
I cant choose, all three of them are great.
Exactly! Big D eximed as he pounded the bar with his fist. Thats what I told my wife, but she doesnt believe me.
Max took another bite of each, licking his fingers, and the old man chuckled.
Do me a favor. Run across the street and tell Baker Wright to give me forty of each.
Chapter 34: Max gets Baking
Chapter 34: Max gets Baking
Walking across the stone-paved street, Max stared at the sign taking up arge portion of the shop''s second story.
The name, Big Buns, made him chuckle every time he nced at it, and the massive buns painted on both sides of those words made it stand out even more.
The smell from the ce made his mouth water long before he made it up the steps and into the shop.
Big windows allowed a lot of light inside the ce and three counters were taking up most of the retail space. Inside were a mixture of male and female employees selling bread, cakes, muffins, and many other baked items. The shop was bustling, and the smell was intoxicating.
A massive board hung from the ceiling with the specials for the day and prices.
Behind all the organized chaos of baked goods being sold to patrons, Max saw the man in charge standing next to two young teenagers piping frosting on top of some cupcakes. His watchful eyes never left their hands as they piped out the frosting in a controlled manner.
Moving to the counter, Max waited, watching in fascination as he remembered those times he had gotten to do those very things. Part of him yearned for it, and with a twinge of pain, he felt the [Baker] skill he had called out to him, desiring to be used.
Can I help you?
A young woman, probably a few years older than him, stood to the right with flour on her arms and her apron covered in frosting smudges.
He smiled and noticed her blue eyes and green hair.
Green hair? That must be colored
Im here because Big D I mean Dick from across the street asked me toe and give [Baker] Wright his order.
The girl shed him a smile, nodded, and motioned to the man he wanted, pointing out a few small mistakes and demonstrating the best way to apply the frosting.
I can take the order if you want, or you can wait a few minutes and let him finish up the training he is giving those two.
Learning possible skills for Choosing Day?
She nodded, and a frown appeared on her face. I doubt either of them will actually end up choosing this profession. They dont like the early mornings and long days.
And do you?
Shrugging, she let out a groan as she brushed off some of the flour on her arms. I have lived this life since the day I was born. I doubt my father would have let me be anything else. By the way, Im Aimee.
She held out her hand, and Max gave it a shake, feeling the strength in her fingers from all the kneading and mixing she must do every day.
Seth. I must admit I loved my baking experience. Part of me wishes I could still do it.
Aimees eyebrow raised as she leaned her head slightly to the side. You like baking?
Unable to hold back his excitement, Max nodded, leaning against the counter as he watched her father fly through the cupcakes on the marble counter,yering icing with speed and precision that showed he had a lifetime of experience.
If given the chance, I would dly spend a day or two doing it again. Nothing more fulfilling than seeing the final product other than getting to taste it or see someone else enjoy it.
Aimee grinned, nodding in agreement as she listened to Max. Can I ask what you do now?
Being silly, Max puffed out his chest and struck a pose. Cant you tell Im an adventurer?
Laughing, Aimee shook her head. And yet you still want to practice baking?
What can I say? I miss it. Id take it in a heartbeat if given the chance to bake for one more moment.
Gently biting her lip, Aimee nced back at her father and then turned to Max. Stay here a moment, let me see how much longer he has.
Max had watched as Aimee and her father spoke for a few minutes. She had run off to the back as her dad moved to the counter. His forearms were massive, and his brown hair was tied back in a ponytail. Clean-shaven, the man reminded Max of a baker back in his hometown. No one liked hair in their bread.
[Baker] Wright, the man said, wiping his hands off on his apron before extending one toward Max. My daughter tells me you need to give me the order for Dick and his wife.
Bobbing his head, Max shook the mans hand, feeling his grip but smiling as it was nothingpared to his current strength.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
I am. Mr. Dick seems to be unable to decide, and after trying the three deserts you sent over, we both were unable to pick a better one. The perfect blend of the orange with the coffee in the small cake and the contrasting icing was unbelievable. Yet, if I am correct, that red velvet cupcake was moist and unbelievably satisfying with its hint of ermine frosting, which left me wanting even more. And then on thest one
[Baker] Wright held up his hand,ughing and waving off Maxs description of his treats. My boy, you seem to know more about those desserts than some of my own staff. I thought Aimee was teasing me when she said you wished you could bake still, but after listening to you just now, I see its not a lie.
Shrugging, Max smiled as he scratched a cheek. What can I say? Nothing better than fresh baked goods.
The man nodded, a grin disying his agreement with Maxs statement.
A few secondster, Aimee appeared again with an apron rolled up and a smile that ran from ear to ear.
Seems you were right, dear. This boy does love baking. If you dont mind taking over the counter and putting Dick down for forty of each dessert, I am going to see what this young man can do.
Aimee handed the apron to Max who was standing there, dumbfounded, as the [Baker] turned and moved back toward the cooking and prep area.
Good luck, she whispered as Max nced down at his apron. And stop standing there with your mouth open and make me look good.
Chuckling, Max nodded, slipping the apron over his shoulder and mouthing the words thank you to her as she watched him walk around the counter and toward her father who was waiting.
Standing in Wrights cooking area flooded Max with memories he had or at least tried to forget. So many emotions fought for his attention, but the sounds of fingers snapping won over all of them.
Little overwhelmed?
You might say that sir, Max admitted as he nced at the area they were standing in. It has been a while.
The [Baker] nodded, pointed to the raw material shelf, and then tapped the stone counter.
Im going to do something I probably would never do, but since you were able to tell me all those things about my desserts just from one taste, I am willing to give you free rein of my kitchen.
The man leaned his head toward Max and spoke in a low voice. As long as you dont break anything or burn something, Ill count this as a win. Show me what you got. Ill check in when you say you are done.
With that, the man moved back toward the stone counter that was still covered with uniced cupcakes and began checking on the two teens who were still struggling to get the icing right.
With another nce at everything around him, Max got to work.
The first thing he did was find out all the different materials and ingredients avable to work with. The flour was fresh, the eggs were perfect, and the rune-covered cooling area had a variety of creams, milk, and other more exotic ingredients.
There was a range of cooking ovens, each kept at a different temperature and all again powered by a magic rune system he had only seen once.
This man must make a lot of money to keep these working like this.
With his research done, Max got to work, collecting his ingredients and tools.
He felt spunky, having tasted the mans orange and coffee cupcake. He had gotten to y with those ingredients a few times and knew what he needed to do. The skill was reminding him of the recipe he had read a few times and the hours spent practicing those things.
Time flew by as he made the coffee, strained it, measured it, and added it to his mixture. He then took a little of the coffee and smashed the grounds to a fine powder, adding it to the bowl. He had seen [Baker] Wrights eyes widen a little when he realized what Max was attempting, but he stayed away, just asionally watching before returning to the tasks he had.
There had been the asional small bobs of the man''s head as Wright realized Max was doing things right.
Max had three cupcake trays out, pouring three variations of the cupcake batter. Each tray had a slightly different amount of orange zest and coffee as he wasnt sure of the exact ratios and wanted to have a way to pick the best one.
As those began baking, Max started working on the icing, mixing the sugar and other materials together. He caught Aimee watching him and even heard her start to ask a question before her dad cut her off. When he added a little mint to the ingredients, he saw a small smile appear on the man.
He kept an eye on the cupcakes he saw when it was time and pulled them out. Letting them rest a moment, he then took them into the cooling area and set them on a rack. While they cooled, he got to work, scooping the perfect frosting texture into a piping bag and selecting the tip he wanted.
Max smiled when he stood back, with three dozen cupcakes all looking like the one he had taken a bite of a few hours ago.
[ 1 Experience Gained ]
What the hell?!ONE experience? For all that?!
You ok?
Realizing he was scowling, Max looked up and saw [Baker] Wright looking at him.
There is nothing wrong visually with any of those. In fact, I would use some of these as examples for the teens I had here today.
The man was genuinely smiling at Max as he motioned to them. Dont worry too much. From what I saw, I have no doubts how these will taste. I will even admit I was amazed you used the mint. Most wouldnt have picked up on that.
I just Max let out a sigh, pausing for a moment. I love baking, but I often wondered how it would have been if I had gotten it. As an adventurer, leveling up isnt easy, but it is fast for a while. How long does it take to level up as a [Baker]?
Wright groaned, closing his eyes and rotating his head on his shoulders.
I dont like talking about that. On a good day, I might earn three experience, but most days are one and two. I ved away for a year before I got my first level. After that
The man paused, seeing Max wince at that knowledge. I have heard it is much faster for an adventurer. One has to choose, though. Safety of baking or risking life and limb. Im content to be safe every night when Iy my head in bed.
I can see how that might be the case but still, a year of non-stop baking for one level. That seems unfair.
Laughing, the man nodded and then gave a short whistle, beckoning his daughter toe to him.
Now for the real moment. The three of us will see just how well you did, after all, Adventurer Seth.
More nervous than when he fought the kobold boss, Max watched the man and his daughter pick up a cupcake and move it toward their mouth.
Chapter 35: Grouping for Growth
Chapter 35: Grouping for Growth
Oh my gosh, these are amazing!
[Baker] Wright turned and looked at his daughter, who was licking the icing off her finger. I would say these are eptable but amazing? Really?
After cleaning her finger with her tongue, Aimee nodded and grinned toward Max.
He is a bit jealous when ites to praise from me, but Seth, are you sure you arent a [Baker] in disguise?
A slight cough came from Max as he smiled and motioned to the other two sets of cupcakes. A real [Baker] wouldnt need to make three different ones, hoping one was right.
Exactly! her father eximed as he set the half-eaten cupcake down. Now, I am impressed, but Im not sure I am ready to offer Seth a job.
Shrugging, Aimee traded her half-eaten cupcake for one of the other sets, moaning again after taking a bite.
So gud, she repeated, bits of cupcakeing from her mouth as she chewed and spoke simultaneously.
With a sigh, Max held out his hand toward [Baker] Wright.
Thank you for letting me have some fun and bring back some memories. If you would allow it, I wouldnt mind trying again when Im not in the dungeons.
The older man shook his head after having shaken Maxs hand.
I might be open to that, but dont be expecting me to pay you.
How the [Baker] looked at him told Max that Mr. Wright was having difficulty believing he was an adventurer.
Thank you, Max said as he pulled his adventurer token from his pouch after fishing it from under the apron. I hope to get to the D rank in another month or so.
Aimee and her father looked at his token and then at each other.
He wasnt lying, Aimee said quietly. An adventurer and a frickin [Baker].
Waving his hands at the both of them, Max shook his head.
Im just an adventurer who likes to bake. Two different things.
[Baker] Wright let out a roar ofughter as he wiped his hand on his apron.
Alright. Ive seen enough to know how impressed I am with you. Ill send these cupcakes with the order to Big D. Now its time for me to take care of a few things so we can close for the night.
Big D had been impressed with Maxs cupcakes and given him a few extra ales on the house because of the free desserts he had received with his order. A few patrons even came up to Max and mentioned how great his dessert had tasted.
Another night of reading left him beginning to understand how the levels and stats worked. The stats adventurers gained provided increased damage and durability. The higher one''s strength, the more they could lift or move, but it also affected their ability to prate the natural defenses of higher-level monsters. He would gain natural protection against weaker foes as his constitution and strength increased. Their weapons wouldnt pierce or cut him as easily or deeply.
The monsters, likewise, experienced the same gains, exining why the orcs had resisted his attacks slightly. In the end, once his strength went up andbined with the bonus damage of his spear, he could overpower their defenses.
Magic worked the same way as a caster''s intelligence and wisdom increased. Their spells packed a bigger punch, and their wisdom helped to improve their natural regeneration rate.
Max stood at the looking-for-a-group board in the guild hall the following day. He had already cleared the orc dungeon and was now taking the only option to get stronger. The two dungeons he could fight in alone would not help him get stronger. With no increase in stats or experience gains, he was stuck.
Alright, I have you on the board, Adventurer Seth.
Max nodded and moved to some chairs set up nearby. He had been listed as a damage-dealing warrior with the ability to off-tank.
Definitely dont want to be the main tank and have to deal with all the questions again.
Knowing at some point he would have to answer questions, Max decided the best way was to announce from the beginning his spear provided a chance to heal when killing a monster.
Seth Pendal!
Seth Pendal! Last call for a group!
Realizing he was being paged, Max closed his book and got up, waving his arm and moving toward the counter before the group board.
A few people nearby snickered at his name, but Max ignored them, knowing it would be that way for the rest of his life.
Or until I can finally find a way to announce who I am
Im Seth! he said as he got close, seeing a group of three standing by the attendant who had helped him earlier.
There was a dwarven warrior with a shield on his back, wearing chain armor and a decent-sized hammer hanging from his hip.
Next to him was an elf woman in robes, her brown hair tied in the usual braid most elves had and her green eyes watching him intently.
Last was a dwarven woman in robes, holding a staff Max recognized as one a healer used.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Still want that group? the warrior asked. His low voice surprised Max.
I do. Sorry, I was reading and missed the first time you called out.
Youre level thirteen?
Max looked at the elf and felt a slight tremor of fear he hadnt expectede over him.
Uh yah. Why? He had to cough before responding, ensuring his voice didnt crack or waver.
You arent carrying any weapons. Are we going to have to wait for you to retrieve it?
Looking at them all again, Max saw they each had a backpack on the ground near them.
Smiling, Max activated his storage and pulled his spear out, watching the three of them nod their heads, obviously impressed that he had such a thing.
Well that changes things, she said, smiling. Sorry for doubting.
No offense taken. I just arrived and realized I would much rather join a group and perhaps make a few long-term friends. Ill be here for a month or more.
The healer nodded, and the warrior stepped forward and held out his hand.
Im Fowl, the elf is Tan, our resident mage, and that beautiful dwarf is Batrire.
Smiling, Max shook his hand and grinned at the rest.
Seth, your spear-wielding, damage dealing, prefer not to tank, but I can do whatever you need at your service.
Fowl chuckled and nodded as he reached over and tapped the shield on his back.
I understand that. We were nning on going to the lizardman dungeon if you are interested.
Absolutely!
Max let out a small whistle as his eyes adjusted to the new dungeon.
Is this real?
Fowl nodded. Seems impossible, but it is. It can be a pain of a dungeon, but that''s how level fifteen-tier monster dungeons are. They arent like the lower-level dungeons at all. Know anything about them?
Max nodded as he spun around. He looked at the grass field that seemed to stretch on as far as he could see. There were mountains far off and a sky with what looked like a mid-morning sun burning in it.
High defenses due to their skin, fast, smart, and dangerous.
Seems all that studying was paying off, Tan stated as she moved up next to Max. These things can be hard to deal with, especially if we find a group of four or more. Ill do what I can to slow them down but you may need to y off tank more than you want.
Id prefer if you can not get hit, Batrire added as she began casting a spell. I got three different heals, but Im assuming you know one is only for emergencies.
Max saw her watching him as she finished her spell, a glow surrounding the group.
Your special heal is on a twenty-four-hour cooldown once used, Max replied. I can help with the healing some, though. I dont like to brag but my spear has an enchantment that can sometimes heal me if I kill something.
Fowl started coughing and pounding his chest as Batrire and Tan began blinking rapidly.
Im sorry, what? his healer asked, Your spear can heal you?
Groaning, Max nodded as he tapped the bottom of it into the grass.
I dont like talking about it, but yes. I got a very rare drop from a boss. Its bound, and other than that enchantment doesnt do anything else but it has been better than anything I could imagine.
Tan nced at Fowl and shook her head, her eyes still blinking faster than usual.
Thats a very rare enchantment, she murmured. Can I ask what boss gave that to you?
Uh I can answer thatter if we hit things off. The woman who had to use an advanced identify on it told me not to talk much about it. Does that make sense?
Her head moved side to side and then she finally nodded.
Lets see how that thing works, Batrire called out as she banged her staff against the ground. My buff is ticking and I want to enjoy not having to work as hard if what Seth says is true.
Grunting, Fowl pulled his shield off and got ready to lead the way as Max pulled his shield from storage and followed behind him.
A weapon that heals imagine that. Max heard Tan say from behind him to Batrire.
Gods, I hope this doesnt go sideways Ill never get a group if I can''t figure this out.
Follow behind me and take the one on the right!
Fowl took off running once he saw Max nod, aiming for the pack of three lizardmen they found in the open grass area.
They hissed, charging at the dwarf, shields and swords ready to attack.
Melees!
Max followed just a few steps behind the dwarf, d their first encounter was with just the normal lizardman. The three different kinds of lizardmen he had learned about from his book were all dangerous in their own way. It had left him a bit nervous about what they would find in here.
The dwarf swung his hammer at the closest one, hitting its shield as it blocked the attack and staggered back.
The one on the left of Fowl came toward the dwarf, moving slightly to his left. It shed with its sword, aiming for Fowls chest but finding the dwarfs shield blocking the way.
Max dashed forward, moving past Fowl and engaging the third lizardman a few steps behind its allies. He thrust his spear, testing the speed at which the brown-skinned lizard could react, impressed at how quickly it had shifted its shield to block the thrust at its leg.
It returned a strike aimed at Maxs spear, missing as Max pulled his weapon back.
Max never slowed down. Having drawn out the creature''s attack, he mmed into it with his shield, the two colliding as their shields crashed.
The lizardman lost the exchange as Max appeared to overpower it, knocking it off its feet for just a moment. Flying backward, it twisted mid-air, using its tail to right itself, andnded on its feet a good ten feet from where they had impacted.
The sound of weapons and shields impacting each other caused Max to nce over his left shoulder for a second.
Rooted!
He saw Fowl moving back a few steps, the one he had initially attacked moving after him while the one on his left appeared stuck, unable to move as vines coiled and twisted up from the ground, entangling its feet.
Max saw the one he had attacked, waiting to see what he did, having not expected to lose that initial collision.
Realizing the opportunity he had as the lizardman waited to see what was going on, Max nted his feet and drove back toward the creature engaged with Fowl. With its back turn and only about seven steps from him, Max drove his spear into the creature''s back, a shrieking from it before Fowl used his hammer and smashed the creature in the face, dropping it to the ground.
Yanking his spear out, Max spun to the left, just in time to see the one he had initially engaged right on top of him. Its sword wasing at him but he read the attack, bringing his shield up and deflecting the strike as he swung his spear around, aiming for the creatures head.
It raised its shield, preparing for the strike, only to find Max kicking it in the knee, his spear attack having just been a feint. The crunch of bones being destroyed rang out as the leg went backward, sending the creature pitching forward.
As it tumbled forward, Max brought his shield down, mming the edge of it into the lizardmans right shoulder as it hit the ground. The sound of more bones breaking filled Maxs ears, but he still heard Tan shout.
Three seconds!
As his opponent writhed on the ground, Max didnt hesitate to drive his spear into its neck, killing it as the metal tip pierced all the way through to its throat.
A chill poured through him, making him almost miss a step.
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully learned a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Swordmanship]?]
[ Yes / No]
Choosing yes, Max felt the knowledge of how a sword should be held and used raging through his mind as he turned to face thest lizardman.
Holy dwarf balls another weapon skill.
Smiling, Max moved toward the lizardman about to meet its death, as Fowl had already engaged it.
Chapter 36: Consuming Everything
Chapter 36: Consuming Everything
Thest lizardman fell just secondster as Max came up from behind, driving the tip of his spear into the back of its skull, causing it to fall to the grass.
The familiar cold sensation came again, already telling Max what wasing.
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
A sensation of hunger came over him. It wasnt like he needed to eat something, but he desired the power that came from each kill. Every time he struck something down, consuming whatever part of his victim was stronger than him, life became sweeter. The world felt more alive. He felt alive.
Coming to his senses, Max saw the others celebrating a little bit, a whoop and a cheer from Batrire, who didnt look to have done much this fight as her mana bar was still full on the party view.
Nice work, Seth! Fowl said as he came over and gently hit Maxs arm. You handled that with ease.
Unable to help himself at the praise, Max smiled and shrugged. You did all the work, taking the two on till Tan could root one. I just did what I could.
Tan moved up to where the two warriors were standing and pointed at the corpse at their feet. Im just d these are the grunts. They are fast but nowhere near as difficult as the other two types. The mage for these things is tricky, and the massive version of these guys can overpower most strong warriors. We will need to change tactics some when we find them.
Enough talking. Let''s cut off these tails and get a move on before my buff wears off. I dont like wasting mana, Batrire grumbled as she joined them.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 180/180
MP: 35/35
Stamina: 80/90
STR: 11+6
DEX: 9+3
CON: 11+7
INT: 7
WIS: 7
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common
Ice Magic - Common
Stealth - Umon
Swordsmanship - Common
Buffs:
Improved Blessing +2 STR/DEX/CON - Remaining: 18:37
*****
Max snuck a peek at his new stats and found himself trying not to leave his mouth hanging open. Two points of dexterity made his whole body feel more fluid and react faster. The swordsmanship skill had flooded his mind with different ways to use a sword as well as defend against sword attacks. There would be questions he couldnt answer if he suddenly started using a sword and healed off a kill.
You ok? Fowl asked as the dwarf tossed two tails to where Batrire was standing. You look a bit dazed.
Oh, Im fine! Max replied, bending down to grab the weapon and shield from the corpse he was standing by and adding them to his storage. I was just thinking about things I could have done better during that fight. Wanting to make sure I dont make stupid mistakes.
A warrior who thinks and doesnt just rush in, Tan said as she cut off the tail of the first one Max had killed. Imagine that Fowl.
The dwarf grunted and stripped off the weapon and shield from the lizardman he had killed. He handed them to Max, who deposited them with the other two he had just stored a moment ago.
Enoughining. We have creatures to find and kill. That was some of the best experience I can recall getting in a long time.
Two more packs of three lizardmen died in a simr fashion. No more Dexterity had been acquired from Consume. Max now understood how the flow of battle would work, his new dexterity allowing him to easily take out the target he handled. Tan always rooted one, leaving the third one to die once Max came up from behind.
They were scouring the open field, traveling left so that finding the portal to exit wouldnt be difficult when it was time to leave.
Eventually, their easy hunting took a turn as they moved deeper into the dungeon.
Goblin shite, those things are huge, Max said as he looked at the two dark brown lizardmen that dwarfed the normal size one between them. And those clubs are at least four feet long.
Their newest foe stood taller than the orcs he had soloed, the top half of their body bristling with muscles as they appeared to scan the grassy field around them.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Three of them. Can we take them?
Fowl ignored Tans question for a moment as he stood there, trying to determine if defeating this group was even possible.
How long will your rootst on one of the big ones? Fowl finally asked as he weighed the odds in his head.
Maybe ten seconds, Tan replied. They break free faster, and they are a lot stronger. One could resist even. You know that has happened before.
Grunting, Fowl turned and looked at Batrire before giving her some signal that had her casting her buff again.
How quickly can you kill that small one? You need to kill it and prepare to engage the second one till Tan can root it again before helping me with mine.
Max looked at the group and saw their faces. It was obvious they had fought these before and from the looks of it, he was going to take a beating from one of them before they could focus on one as a team.
Dont forget it''s thirty seconds between roots, and I wont cast damage spells until there is just one left. I dont want one getting pissed off at me again and almost ending my life.
Max nced at Tan and then at Fowl, who chuckled as he nodded his head. Adventuring isnt easy but youre the one who said they wanted a life of it. So stopining, and let''s get this done.
How long have you three been together? Max asked Fowl as they moved into position.
Six months. Ive been carrying them for most of it.
That''s ogre shite, and you know it, Batrire called out from behind him. If it werent for me, you would be buried somewhere with no one to mourn you.
Winking at Max, Fowl nodded again before he rotated his shoulders a few times to prepare for what wasing.
Remember. Dont attack the big lizardmen one-on-one. Just defend till we can focus on them together. One wrong move can make your life pretty bad.
Max smiled. His heart began to pound at the thought of what this kind of fight would mean. The chance to get stronger. If those things were that tough, what could he hope for?
Go!
As Tan cast her root spell, Fowl moved toward the massive lizardman on the left, trying to draw its attention and move it away from its ally.
The smaller one came running toward them, this one only having a sword, and Max wasted no time, delivering a brutal strike to his targets stomach, punching a hole through it, and sending it to the ground.
Prepared to stab it and end its life, Max hesitated a moment and drove his spear instead into the creature''s hip, shattering it and leaving it immobilized on the ground.
Three seconds!
Max began moving toward the lizardman, who was yanking its legs up. It was trying to snap the roots that had bound it in ce. It roared, finally freeing itself a little bit before the spell had expired.
Crap, that cant be good.
It came charging toward Max, swinging its massive club in a wide arc, forcing him to jump back and dodge the swing, only managing to avoid it by a few inches.
The creature never hesitated, swinging its club in a backswing, aiming for Max again as he nted his feet and held his shield in ce, knowing he couldnt dodge this one.
ng!
Max stood there, having slid only a few inches from the blow, and saw the lizardman react with the same surprised look as he had. His arm throbbed from the vibration, but the shield had held, and so had he.
Not wanting to miss an opportunity as the creature started to raise its club up, Max darted forward, thrusting his spear at its leg, piercing its quad. The strike only went about four inches in, not near as much as Max had hoped, but he pulled his spear free and prepared for the overhead strike that wasing at him.
Again, his shield resounded with a loud ng as Max angled the strike to the side, the club mming into the dirt and sending chunks of grass and earth outward.
Max thrust, hitting the same quad again, this time using his hips more and piercing its leg a little bit deeper.
The lizardman roared in anger, reaching out with its left hand to try and grab Maxs spear. Max darted to the right as it reached for him, his new dexterity giving him plenty of speed and athleticism to escape its attack.
Ten seconds!
Unable to take his eyes off of the one he was engaged with, Max knew once she cast her spell, he would have to sprint to wherever Fowl was behind him with the other creature. There had been a few sounds of a club on Fowls shield but Max figured the dwarf had been smarter and angled his shield better to resist those strikes.
Maxs foe turned, trying to use its left leg but finding it not working as well from the damage done to him. Its swing across its body was slower and more of a wild attack than the previous three.
As its swing passed by, Max risked one more attack, managing a small ncing blow as he thrust at the lizardmans right forearm. It wasnt deep, but it did cause the creature almost to drop its club.
Casting!
Leaping backward, Max saw the vines and roots rising from the grass, wrapping around the lizardmans feet and lower legs, securing it in ce.
Once he knew for certain it couldnt move, Max ran toward the one Fowl was fighting, seeing it attacking with a flurry of blows that the dwarf kept deflecting just slightly.
As he ran, Max came up behind the lizardman, using its size to block his team''s view as he cast his ice enchantment, finishing it just as he nted his feet and thrust with everything he had at the middle of the lizardmans spine.
His spear pierced the thick skin, shattering the bones where he had aimed, and sent the creature tumbling to the ground, roaring as its lower body wouldnt respond. His attack hadnt pierced very deep but the aim had been true.
Look ou
Max never heard the shout from Tan, but when the club from the lizardman that had been immobilized struck him from behind, he was smashed forward, tumbling past the creature he had just downed.
Painnced through his back and shoulders as Max tried to stand but couldnt
He realized his right corbone was broken from that attack and he was struggling to breathe, the taste of blood in his mouth.
A green light washed over him and he grunted as his bones moved back into position and began to rejoin each other. His health bar hadnt gone below sixty percent but had the other lizardman been able to move, he could have easily died.
Spitting out the blood in his mouth, Max stood, groaning not because of pain but the embarrassment of what had happened.
Finish it! Tan shouted as Fowl swung his hammer at the head of the lizardman at his feet.
Rising to his feet, Max saw the creature defending itself with its hands and arms as Fowl continued his assault.
Let me kill it! Max shouted as he moved toward Fowl. Get on the other!
Two seconds!
Fowl didnt hesitate, moving toward thest lizardman standing, moving to engage it as the roots and vines vanished.
It howled, trying to get past the dwarf, but Fowl kept moving in front of it, swinging his hammer and using his shield to block its punches.
Max got to the downed lizardman and thrust down with his spear, piercing its hand and sending the spear tip into its skull, killing it.
Raw power filled his muscles as the cold wave of Consume washed over him.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 48 Hit Points Consumed ]
He felt the lingering pain vanish in a moment as he ripped his spear from the corpse beneath him.
Holy elf tits, Batrire cursed as she watched Maxs hit points return.
A firebolt flew across the grass, impacting on the face of the lizardman as it tried to push Fowl out of the way. It hissed and roared as mes burnt its face, blinding it for a moment as Fowl delivered a strike to its knee, causing it to buckle.
Another blow from Fowl smacked into the side of the beast''s head, a crack sounding from the impact.
Wait! Max shouted again as he ran up, driving his spear through the lizardmans throat as Fowl stopped his hammer from delivering another blow.
A gurgle came as Max wrenched his spear free from where he had pierced the creatures throat.
Five secondster, when the lizardmany still, another cold rush of power came.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
Why did you need to kill it? Fowl asked, looking at Max and then realizing the smaller lizardman was still groaning. Do you need to kill that one?
Max shook his head and shrugged. I wasnt sure if I was full health and wanted to see if it would heal me again. As he said that, Max tapped his spear.
Snorting, Fowl walked over and bashed thest creature alive, putting it out of its misery before turning to look at Tan and Batrire. Did he really heal himself?
Batrire nodded slowly, running her fingers through the beard on her chin.
Turning to face Max, Fowl smiled and then winked.
Looks like you werent lying. d to have you with us Seth!
Chapter 37: Growth at the risk of telling secrets
Chapter 37: Growth at the risk of telling secrets
Batrire stared at Max after they had collected the tails. She was still struggling with what she had seen.
This isnt going to be a problem, is it? Max asked as he stood next to her. I really don''t want everyone to know what I have. Even though my spear is bound, that doesnt mean someone out there wont try something stupid.
Shaking her head, their healer began stroking her beard as she closed her eyes for a moment.
Let me be honest, she said, her eyes still closed. I appreciate why you told us from the start. Knowing that helps me rx a little bit, but it also freaks me out. Why join with us?
She opened her eyes and looked up at Max, trying to read him.
He sighed and tsked his tongue on his teeth as he nced at the other two watching them.
I had a group. A good group. We fought a boss, and one of them almost died.
Max paused, digging the butt of his spear into the ground.
It messed me up because no matter how strong I was, I couldnt carry the team. One mistake and they would die. It hurt to leave them, but I couldnt bear the weight.
ncing at Fowl, Max saw the warrior nodding and the look in his eyes.
It isnt easy when it is your job to protect the team, and you dont know if you can do that. After that, I chose toe here and try to get stronger. Im unable to really progress unless I group. That is why I wanted to join a team. I could fill in as a damage dealer. I could help tank when the need arose but not be responsible for that again.
A moment of silence hung in the air, the gentle breeze in the dungeon blowing over them.
Max felt a pat on his back and saw Fowl smiling and bobbing his head.
d to have ya with us, Seth. I feel the truth in every word you just said. Ive been on the losing side too and Fowl paused momentarily, looking at the two women watching him. It sucks. It sucks big ogre nuts.
Batrire and Tan both chuckled, and Max couldnt help but join in.
Thanks for understanding. Im here as long as you three want me.
Good! eximed Fowl as he pped Max on the back once more. Now, onest question and we can really get moving.
Max raised an eyebrow and wondered what wasing next.
So, what level are you really?
Max coughed and looked at the three of them, who were all standing with their heads cocked a little to the side.
Uh Im level fifteen.
Fowl rolled his eyes and nodded.
I thought so. When you stood there and took that hit from the lizardman like that, I knew you werent at the level you say you are. Unless you put everything into that stat, it would take a full set of magical gear to offset that kind of strength difference. I also saw how little you got hurt from that one hit. That tells me you got points in Constitution, and you move way faster than me. So why hide it?
Max sighed and frowned. I guess Im not used to sharing everything with people. Ive been hurt, and its hard to trust others.
How can we trust you to protect us if you wont be honest with us? Tan asked as she gave him a hard stare. We will be honest with you if you are honest with us.
Clearing his throat, Max took a deep breath and slowly released it.
Ill tell you the truth about things that I can. There are a few things in my life that are impossible to talk about right now. In time, perhaps I can once we know each other better. Will you all ept that?
He looked up, seeing the three of them nodding. Smiling, he gave a slight bow.
Does this mean we are ready to begin hunting again?
Roaring withughter, Fowl smacked him once more on the back before pointing in the direction they had been heading. Thats why we are here!
The next two groups were far easier, with only one hulking brute of a lizardman and two smaller ones. Max was doing his job well,ying waste to the creatures from behind when they were focused on Fowl or keeping one busy until Tan could ensnare the other and he could help out.
Then, things got crazy as they reached the portal.
That for the boss? Max asked, looking at the green glowing portal.
Nope. Second floor.
A second floor? Max asked, looking at Fowl, who was scratching the hair on his chin. Already?
Its a level fifteen dungeon. Dont ask me, its just how it works. You should know this.
Sucking air in through his teeth, Max found the three of them staring at him.
Stolen novel; please report.
What if I said I might have skipped some of the training new adventurers were supposed to get?
Tan groaned and let out a long sigh as she looked up at the sky.
How much did you actually skip? asked Batrire.
All of it Id like to say I had a good reason, but there was this girl and
Laughter erupted from Fowl, who began to choke it off after he caught the re from the two women in the party.
You missed all the training for a girl?
We had talked about marriage if my skill worked out it didnt. Id have given everything to make it work.
They saw how Max was looking at the ground and how his voice changed.
How did you get a token then?
I lied and said I lost mine. They just issued another.
Batrire started to chuckle and looked at Tan, who red at her.
It was an ident! the elf shouted, turning red as their healerughed harder.
Enough, Fowl called out, still coughing from his earlierughter. Well help get you caught up on stuff you dont know. In the meantime, some of us have lost our token before, so we know how easy it is to get a new one. For now, let''s focus on the next level.
Max was taken aback when the next level was not the open ins, but instead a cave system lit by green glowing moss on the walls. It reminded him of the kobold dungeon.
A glowing blue portal stood behind them a ways and when Max pointed at it, Fowl nodded in understanding.
No going back to level one. If we leave now, we are done for the day.
Once Batrire had buffed the party again, they started moving slowly toward the bend in the tunnel.
ncing around it, Max and Fowl spotted four lizardmen. Two were the smaller ones, one was the giant one, and the fourth was wearing robes and holding a bone staff.
Elf tits, Fowl muttered to Max as he motioned him back.
What is it, Batrire asked as the two of them returned from their scouting.
Two lessers, one giant and a caster. It looks like our day ends here.
Tan cursed and spat on the ground.
Always that group and impossible to get past.
Max saw the three of them frustrated and felt a twinge of guilt bothering him.
What if we could take out the caster from the start?
They all looked at Max and he saw the confusion on their faces.
You going to summon lightning from your arse and magically kill them all? Fowl asked.
Shaking his head, Max sighed and gave a grin.
Were being honest about what we can do, right?
The three of them slowly nodded, eyes opening a little wider as they waited for what he would say next.
If I share something with you, can I trust that you wont go telling others? It stays here.
Fowl looked at his twopanions and they nodded, shrugging their shoulders.
What you say stays here.
Max grinned and then took a deep breath.
I have a second skill.
Thats not a secret, we all know that.
What? Max asked, confused at what they knew. How did you know that?
You can use a shield and a spear. Its obvious. The way you block isnt something people can just do, Fowl stated. I got two skills also. In fact all three of us do.
Max sighed and shook his head.
My shield skilles from my bracers, he lied. They''re a rare drop also. Bound to me as well.
Goblin shite, Batrire said as she moved toward Max. Thats not possible. The gods themselves must bend over and let you have your way if thats true.
Taking one of his bracers off, Max held it out on his hand.
Try to take it.
Batrire smirked, impressed at the level ofmitment Max had and reached out, grabbing the bracer and attempting to pull it from his open palm.
She grunted, caught off guard when it didnt budge. She used a second hand, tugging at it, still getting nowhere.
Holy elf tits, she eximed. Let me try your spear!
Max put his bracer back on and then held his spear out on his palms, smiling as he watched her attempt to take it from him.
She yanked with all of her might, and Max almost thought she was going to pull her shoulder out of the socket from how hard she tried.
Impossible, Tan said. Two bound items, at this level.
How? How in the gods did you manage that feat? Fowl asked, shaking his head in disbelief.
My spear was a total fluke. I have no idea. Perhaps the gods were kind since I saved my party member from dying. My bracers he looked at them as he paused, letting out another sigh for a moment. I soloed a boss.
What?! Batrire asked as she smacked herself in the face.
Damn, Seth, now I feel like you should be the one tanking and let me do the killing.
Shaking his head, Max rolled his eyes at Fowls joke.
So what is your other skill then? Tan asked the only one of the three who hadnt forgotten how this whole conversation started.
Thats the tricky one I have Stealth.
What the mother goblin humpin'' shite?
Maxs eyes went wide at the curse that came from Batrire, unsure how a healer would be able to speak like that.
Its how I manage to solo hunt so well. Depending on their levels, I can kill one outright and then handle one or two.
Stealth, Fowl murmured as he watched how Max was acting. You arent lying, are you?
No. Why would I lie about this? Im being honest as we agreed upon. You three know my secret. We can take out that pack and keep moving through the dungeon if you want.
Batrire looked at the other two, and her scowl began to fade. Soon it was reced with a grin as she shook her head and snorted.
Maybe the gods love him, and maybe they love us. Im game if we want to try. The portal is right here.
Can I see it? Tan asked, keeping her eye on Max.
Sure but youll still be able to see me, but not like before.
[Stealth Activated]
Holy elf tits, Fowl muttered, barely getting it out before Batrire said the same thing.
Max moved around a little bit as he bent over, smiling as he saw the three of them watching him.
Canceling the skill, he gave a bow like he had justpleted a performance, grinning the entire time.
I guess this means we are going to keep on going, Tan said, motioning to Max with her finger. Our new spear-carrying rogue will be our secret weapon.
Fowlughed and nodded, rotating his shoulders to prepare for what woulde next.
Praise be to the gods, Batrire said.
Max smiled but kept the praise to himself.
No point risking someone I dont want getting wind of me because I identally praised them
Chapter 38: Getting Ready for a Boss
Chapter 38: Getting Ready for a Boss
Everyone stood ready in the tunnel, waiting for Fowl to give the signal.
He nodded and Tan moved forward, casting a fire bolt at the face of the small lizardman on the right, immediately moving back toward the entrance as the pack of lizardmen charged.
Max stealthed, moving along the tunnel as therger lizardman and the small one not burnt moved to run down the mage dumb enough to attack one of their own.
The lizardman mage moved to follow, ignoring the plight of the one currently trying to get its vision back.
Max moved into position and as the mage came toward him, he thrust his spear out, catching it in the chest and watched as its eyes went wide. The spear was positioned perfectly, running it through the heart and killing it in one attack.
Doing his best not to stumble, Max turned and ran as his brain felt alive as cold power flooded into it.
[ 1 Intelligence Consumed ]
Max heard the sounds of battle as he came to the corner, seeing the smaller lizardman rooted, hissing and straining to be free of the roots that ensnared it. It never noticed Max as he came up from behind, receiving a spear thrust that pierced its back and chest.
It crumpled forward, falling for just a moment before its body was held upright by the roots as Max ran past it.
He saw Fowl smiling as he blocked the club that continued to crash against his shield. Each strike rang out, until Max repeated his performance of the earlier level, shattering the lower spine of the lizardman, watching it tumble forward with a roar.
Familiar movements flowed again, a firebolt traveling past him, another hiss and crying from behind Max. He ran toward the burning lizardman and drove his spear into its chest, killing it without the need for a second strike.
Holy elf tits, Fowl muttered, looking at the carnage around them before looking at Max. Its dead?
Max nodded, motioning to the tunnel behind him. I managed to kill it in one hit. A lucky strike.
Lucky strike my ogres arse, Batrire said as she let out a chuckle. the gods love someone here for sure.
Who cares, Tan dered. We have never gotten past those four!
The pattern that followed worked almost wlessly every time. Max took out the caster first, even when there were threerge lizardmen. His attack dropped the mage each time in one hit. He enchanted his spear when no one was around and crippled one of the tworge lizardmen on Fowl.
From there, they simply split-tanked the two lizardmen until Tans ensnare was up, and they could execute their well-practiced method of fighting.
Goblin shite, Tan said as she started to smile. You two are level sixteen now, arent you?
Fowl and Batrire both nodded, having leveled before she had and knew hers would happen soon.
What about you, Seth? Have you leveled yet?
Max grinned and nodded at Tan.
He had gained two more points of intelligence before the mages stopped giving him any more gains. Three points gained in a stat he didnt use a lot, but every point mattered.
She let out a groan as Fowl chuckled.
Sucks to be the lowest level, doesnt it?
She gave Fowl the middle finger even though he wasnt looking, too busy cutting off the giant tail of the lizardman they had killedst.
I dont have any more room in my backpack. And my temporal storage is full, Max said as he dropped the three clubs in a pile. What do you want to do with these?
Holding up his backpack, which was bulging, Fowl gave them all a shrug. I got no room either. I hadnt expected to get this far, or I would have brought arger backpack.
So that means we are done? Max asked.
Fowl nced at the other two and then back at Max. Trust me, we arentining. We can return and turn everything in and work on nning for doing this again tomorrow if you want.
Id be down for that! Max eximed content to have gained all the stat points he had today and feel like he might be in a solid group again.
Max stored his shield and spear, took out two of the four-foot maces, and added them to the stack of three on the ground.
Load me up, Max said as he held out his arms.
A warrior and a pack mule, Tan said as she moved over to start putting the maces in his awaiting arms. What else could a mage ask for?
Max felt a little foolish standing in line for their turn with an attendant holding five massive clubs in his arms. However, the rest of his party thought it was great as people took notice of them, amazed at how much they had collected.
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
They had sent Fowl to the quest board, where he had procured their quests for the turn-ins.
Each of them walked away with thirty-one silver in their pocket, smiling the entire way to an inn not far from the center of town to talk about tomorrow.
Fowl finished his first mug of ale before Max had even managed to take a drink of his.
Now that hit the spot, he dered as he waved at the waitress who had just moved off from their table.
Ignore him just like we do.
Max chuckled and nodded at Tan who stuck her tongue out at Fowl as he gave her a scowl.
You two quit egging the other on so we can focus on the task at hand.
Fowl stuck his tongue out at Tan before shifting in his chair and motioning to Batrire to begin talking.
You mentioned you were nning on staying for a month or more. What is your reason for being here?
Besides getting stronger?
Fowl snorted, ignoring the look Batrire gave him.
Yes, besides that. All of us are here to get stronger. What else though?
Max shrugged.
Thats it honestly. Im not doing this to be some hero or get wealthy. I dont even care about fame. In fact, if Im honest, Id prefer not to be that well known.
At hisst statement, Tan coughed, snorting ale out of her nose, struggling to breathe for a few seconds.
You ok? Max asked, leaning over and patting her on her back.
She waved her hand as she wiped her face and nose.
You dont want to be known, yet your name is Seth Pendal. Exin that one.
Max heard the other two snort; all he could do was shrug.
It is what it is. That is the truth, though. I want to be able to go to the towers and see what I can do there. In order for that to happen, I need to get a lot stronger.
Fowls fingers started to tap on the table, and Max turned to see the dwarf man grinning.
You know that journey will take a while. Right?
Nodding, Max picked up his mug and took a drink.
Tell me, what else is there for us? he asked after setting his cup down. I dont want to guard some noble or merchants goods. Im young, and now I realize that some of my ns arent going how I want. All I can think about every day is taking down something stronger.
For what it counts, I totally agree. I dont want the life my parents wanted for me and I cannot tell you how much pressure they put on me due to my skills. Tan rubbed the top of her mug with her finger as she told Max those things. My hope is one day to be in a party strong enough to really flex the power I have.
Max cocked an eye at Tan and heard a whoopse from her.
The power you have?
She coughed and looked at Fowl and Batrire who were both grinning and staying quiet.
Tan sighed and nced around the room as she leaned closer to Max.
I have a lot more powerful spells than a simple firebolt and ensnare. If I were to use them, I would draw the aggro of the creature and in case you havent noticed, Im not really built for taking massive clubs across my back or chest.
Max chuckled and nodded at her joke.
Just how powerful are you? he asked, giving her a wink.
Fowl groaned as Tan shrugged.
Shes strong enough that she shouldnt be with us, Fowl chimed in. Maybe tomorrow she can show off for a moment but we would have to ensure that we could protect her. Ive seen only one of her stronger spells one time and it came in clutch when we needed it.
Fowl, please dont
Be honest. He was honest with us, Fowl said as he cut Tan off. All three of us are running from something we dont want. Thats why we work so well together. Seth understands that and we all can see it.
Fowl picked up his mug and took a quick drink before setting it down with a thump and tapping the table with his fingers.
Im not like my father. He was upset that I didnt want to be a cksmith like everyone else for generations. I was tired of the forge. So I found someone to train me every day for years as a warrior. When my selection came, my family was upset, knowing I had gone behind their back and done what I did. Worse yet was both skills were warrior skills, which really made it difficult for them toin.
Fowl paused a moment and then motioned to Batrire with his head. One day, she might tell you how bad it got. Just know you arent the only one with problems and a few things you want to keep secret.
Max nodded, seeing how Tan and Fowl were now leaning back in their chairs and lost in their thoughts.
He turned and looked at Batrire, who began tough when she saw him do it.
Dont look at me. Im the only normal one in this group. My only problem is liking that bullheaded guy right there.
Fowl scowled yfully before leaning over and taking her hand to give it a gentle kiss.
You wouldnt trade me for anything.
She scoffed and shook her head. Id trade you for a lot but sadly, no one will give me much for you. I guess that means Im stuck with you until you be good enough I can sell you for a home in the capital.
Max found himself finally rxing, enjoying the casual conversation and jokes they told as they rxed for another hour. Tomorrow morning, it was decided, that everyone would meet back at the adventurer hall outside the portal two hours after sunrise.
Max sat on the bed in his room, reading the books he had bought again as he tried to figure out why he had gotten the Swordsmanship skill from a lizardman. The book stated that most monsters and creatures below fifteen were believed to rarely have a skill, which meant him having picked up the Spear Handling when he did felt very off.
Almost like someone was providing me with it
He caught himself ncing up at the ceiling as if he could somehow see into the heavens.
Now the creatures would be more likely to own skills and that meant he could possibly gain more.
But why havent I? he mumbled as his finger tapped a list of skills lizardmen could sometimes possess.
Swordsmanship, Blunt Weapons, and Shield
He was certain he had fought a few of them, at least, that had those skills. The one that had thrown its weapon at him must have.
Leaning back against the bed, Max also considered that he hadnt gotten a skill from any of the lizardman mages. They had a list of skills they could cast:
Fire Magic, Ice Magic, and Earth Magic.
None of the ones he had killed gave him anything besides the first few Intelligence points.
cing the book on the small table near his bed, Max climbed under the thin nket he had and reached up to turn off the light orb in his room.
Tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow I can get another skill or something else.
Closing his eyes he fell asleep, thankful to have found a group that seemed to be working out well.
Chapter 39: Last Day of Prep
Chapter 39: Last Day of Prep
Finish it!
Max didnt hesitate, driving his spear into the massive lizardman pounding on Fowls shield.
Their dwarf was barely standing after taking a hit to his side, but Batrire had healed him, keeping him from getting hurt even worse.
The creature fell over, its legs buckling as all the others had as Max mastered the spot to attack that shattered their spine, making the lower half of their body worthless.
Two more thrusts at its chest and head killed it, finally stopping the fight that had gone wrong.
Its my fault, Tan stated as she came running up to check on Fowl. It resisted my ensnare, and there was nothing I could do.
Fowl grunted as he stood and shook his head. You cant always promise that spell will hit. Sometimes stuff happens. Thankfully, Seth was able to help when he did.
Batrire moved over and squeezed Tans arm, and rubbed it for a second.
Fowls right. No one here mes you. It isnt the first time its failed, and none of us expect it to work every time.
Tan smiled, obviously still frustrated by how it had transpired but stopped apologizing.
I guess Fowl and Batrire are right. d you could do what you did so quickly. Thanks, Seth!
Max nodded, moved to the smaller lizardman, and collected the club it had tried to use. He tossed it near Fowl and the others and then pulled out his knife, cutting off its tail. Im just d Fowl used his brain and brought the extra backpacks. I never considered having more than one in my temporal storage. Now I feel like an idiot.
Batrire groaned as Fowl puffed his chest out and struck a pose. Please dont give him a bigger head than he already has. It was hard enough for his mother to push that thing out. We can barely get it through a doorway now.
They all chuckled as they finished collecting everything and Max stored it.
That just leaves the boss, Fowl said as he pointed at the glowing orange portal down the tunnel they had just cleared. Im almost level seventeen, which is hard to believe. The experience has been amazing.
Everyone nodded in agreement and took a moment as they stood there, watching the portal pulse.
What are you thinking? Tan asked as she looked at Max and Fowl, who were still staring at it.
Max turned and gave Fowl a gentle shove. Id say let''s try and get you seventeen tomorrow and then give it a try. That will allow me to also study the boss more.
A cough came from Batrire, who was shaking her head at Max.
Its not just a boss now. Its a boss and its minions. There will be multiple lizardmen in there with the boss.
Max saw the other two nodding and grimaced.
And that is why I wanted to do some studying. Because, as we are all aware, I have no clue what Im doing.
Fowl smacked him in the arm andughed. No clue what youre doing besides killing everything. Ill take yourck of knowledge in exchange for how you handle that spear any day!
Maxughed, rubbing his arm even though it didnt hurt and then giving a shrug.
Well then. Lets turn this stuff in and get ready for tomorrow.
After collecting forty silver from a full dungeon clear except for the boss, Max bid the party goodbye and managed to clear out all but thest three orcs in the solo dungeon, bringing his total for the day to fifty-three silver.
He returned to the armor line with a little more coin in his pouch, looking to see what he could spend it on.
I dont think you understand, I cannot give a discount.
Max gave the elf attendant another attempt, this time trying to look as sad as possible.
I mean, I dont have any more I can really offer, and those pants would really help against the boss tomorrow.
An audible groan came from the elfs throat as he watched Max give another sad attempt at a smile.
You realize the prices are set by the person selling it. I can only change the price if the adventurer who listed it returns and tells us to decrease it. The elf crossed his arms and stopped talking.
An awkward silence hung there for a bit as Max finally gave in and looked over the paper with the magical items he had selected.
Strength is what I need if I can hit harder, I can kill faster
Fine, Ill take the helmet instead but if I never return, just remember a few less silver could have prevented my untimely death.
The elf rolled his eyes as he took the sheet from Max and saw the helm he had chosen. Opening a drawer next to him, he reached in, pulled out a leather cap, and put it on the counter in front of Max.
One gold, please.
Resisting the urge to grumble, Max slid a pouch with fifty silver to the man. The attendant picked it up, gave it two slight tosses, and then nodded. Pleasure doing business with you, Adventurer Seth. Remember, you can always sell any item you no longer need or want.
Max picked up the helmet and reced his old one with it. Walking away, he deposited it into storage and let out a sigh. He could have afforded the pants but didnt want to spend most of his money on them. Sure, they would have been nice, but a bonus of one strength from the helm would have to do for now.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
[Simple Stat Check]
*****
HP: 170/170
MP: 50/50
Stamina: 85/85
STR: 13+5
DEX: 9+1
CON: 12+5
INT: 10
WIS: 7
*****
Unable to hold back the grin, Max set off to finish thest thing on his list for today.
Tell me why you havente to say hi and dont give me no stupid, Ive been adventuring answer either.
Max winced as Aimee stood beside him in the inn''s main dining room. The normal crowd of patrons had not arrived yet it was still early in the evening.
But I have! Tomorrow, we are going to attempt the lizardman boss. Thats why Im here studying everything I can.
Aimee smirked and then gave a yful hit against Maxs shoulder as she started tough.
Im just messing with you, Seth. I had no doubt the only thing keeping you away was some fancy quest. Nothing boring like baking pies, cakes, bread, and more every day.
Max rolled his eyes and motioned to the chair across the table.
I dont think baking is boring, but it sure is much slower when ites to leveling.
Aimee eyed the chair momentarily and then nced around the room before sitting down.
I cant stay long. Dad will wonder what Im doing, and Big D has a bad habit of telling him everything. I guess it''s expected since theyve known each other for like twenty years.
Twenty years thats a long time to stay in one ce.
Aimee nodded, letting out a sigh as she nced once more around the room. Tell me about it. Someone newes in every day, and within a month or two, they are gone. No one sticks around. Only a few of my childhood friends are still here and they are always working as well. She chuckled and then shared what she had been thinking. I always figured I made the wrong choice and should have been a [Banker]. Those guys have the easy life, working banker hours.
Maybe the gods messed up and meant to give you the [Banker] but forgot to add the n to it.
Grinning, Aimee nodded and then her face changed, her smile reced with a frown. How long till you leave?
Sucking air in through his teeth, Max winced a little at that question.
I dont know but maybe two months or so. Once I finish most of the dungeons I can do here it will be time to move on.
Sliding out of her chair, Aimee gave him a grin and held her hand toward him to prevent him from standing. I need to go. Maybe you can stop by and bake again. It was fun getting to see you work.
Max nodded and waved as she left. The thought of living the life she had seemed foreign now. Before, all he could think of was being a [Baker] and now it seemed like he was consumed with killing things and getting stronger.
In the back of his brain was an itch he could never fully scratch, begging to feel the rush of power as that cold wave came over him.
Looking at the book on the table, Max opened it to where he had slid a bookmark and began scanning the information on the boss again.
Four lizardmen and the boss and the four that spawn are always random thirty seconds after the fight starts before the boss activates
Knowing that tomorrow those four could be anything made nning hard. If thebination was wrong, taking everything out before the boss became active would be impossible.
He nced at the skill section and let out a low whistle.
Four skills what the hell were the gods thinking?
Looking at the four of them, Max recognized the Power sh and Power m. Both were dependent on the weapon the boss spawned with. Either a sword or a mace would dictate that skill.
Iron Skin I mean,e on
For twenty seconds, the boss would have 50% resistance to all physical attacks.
Maxs finger froze on thest one as he read it.
Dual Wielding you got to be crapping me.
Realizing he had said something out loud, Max looked around and saw that no one was within range of hearing him.
If he has Dual Wielding and one of each weapon
The possibility was scary and, at the same time, exciting. Most adventurers would fear the possibility, but Max saw each of these skills as a chance for more power.
The way Consume worked still confused him as he hadnt gotten a skill from the goblin boss. If it only had one skill, there had to be a factor in how it worked. Yet if this boss had multiple skills, it might give him the opportunity to at least get one. Choosing which one would be hard if given a choice.
Getting the eggs before the hen Max. Slow down and wait.
Closing the book, Max could feel his hands trembling and had to open and close them a few times before it stopped.
He chuckled when he realized why they had been shaking.
Gods, I cant wait for tomorrow.
Holy elf tits! Tan shouted out as she gave a fist pump after Max killed thest lizardman. I didnt think I would get it but I did. Level seventeen!
Everyone gave her a few ps and Tan gave her best bow as they set to work harvesting the lizardmen.
You three want to go inside and get the timer started while I finish up here? Max asked as he stuffed a few clubs into a bulging backpack and put it in storage.
You sure? Fowl asked as he looked at the other two corpses that still needed to be harvested.
Yeah. It will give both of them a little time to rest, and we need to wait two minutes anyhow.
Fowl nodded and moved to stand by the orange portal.
He turned and shed a grin, motioning to it with his head. Thest one in is an off-tank.
The three of them chuckled and portaled over while Max moved to one of thest remaining corpses.
With them all gone he finished up and then pulled his spear out of storage.
[Ice Enchant]
His spear glowed blue and Max could tell the enchantment had grown stronger since he had gained all his Intelligence.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Berserker Spear
+1 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
25% bonus damage against higher-level enemies
Bonded
Enchantment:
Ice Enhancement - +5% damage, 10% chance to apply a chill effect upon striking an enemy. The chill effectsts twelve seconds and slows the enemy by 20% - 6:56.
*****
He smiled, feeling his hands starting to shake before he clenched his spear tight.
There was a boss to fight and he would be the one to kill it.
Chapter 40: When The Boss Has Friends
Chapter 40: When The Boss Has Friends
Max came through the portal to find the other three standing a few feet behind the yellow line. The boss room was a giant grassy open area, easily one hundred feet wide, matching the same time of day as the first level.
Two swords, thats not good, Max stated as he took in the sight before him.
Two magic users and two massive lizardmen surrounded the boss on all four sides. Even with their massive four foot clubs, they looked small as the boss stood two feet taller than they were.
Makes me feel kind of short, Fowl joked after Max came up next to them.
It does indeed, Max replied as he saw Batrire start casting her buff and started nning out what might work.
Thoughts?
Fowl looked at Tan and then pointed at therge lizardman on the left. Root that one first. Well need Seth to attack a mage and then take out the other. If he can manage that before the ensnare breaks, we might have a chance.
Turning to face Max, Fowl scratched his beard for a moment. Youll have to run fast and strike the one on me as you always do. That will give us hopefully enough time to take out the fourth one before the boss activates. Did your book tell you the boss will engage the moment all four are dead?
No, it did not. Thats good to know though, Max replied. If thats the case, perhaps we dont kill one and just immobilize it. That would give us just a few more seconds to get into position and figure this out.
Nodding, Fowl looked around the dungeon again, considering the fact there was no choke point. Even if both of them stood in this opening, there was still enough room for the boss to push past them to get to one of the women if they drew aggro.
We need to decide now how to handle the aggro. If it charges you two and we are away, we may not be able to regain it.
Id rather stand here by the portal then, Tan said as she took a step back from the line. Better to not seed on this boss and live than the alternative.
Grunting, Fowl nodded and gave his shoulders their usual rotation before the fight would start.
We ready?
Batrire and Tan nodded as Max considered the distance. Once Max activated the guards, it would take him a bit to get to the mages if he stealthed.
I cant stealth. It would take too long, he muttered.
Fowl looked at him and sighed. Ogre nuts. Youre right. I guess we will see how well your spear heals you once those mages get you in their sights.
We need to hurry. Times ticking and the portal is active.
Max moved to the line on Fowls right side.
He gave a nod and Fowl roared, stepping over the yellow line and watching the four guards immediately turn their attention to him.
Max sprinted, focusing on the mage on the right. It was beginning to move its hands and ice started to form on its hand.
The mage in the back shifted toward the right of the boss, its vision partially blocked by the brute on the left and the boss.
Roots sprang up, wrapping the feet of the lizardman on the left as it shrieked and hissed in Tans direction.
The firstrge lizardman collided with Fowl, who had run toward it. The massive club it had swung toward their warrior bounced off Fowls shield as he defended against the attack.
A shard of ice came at Max, the mage who had started casting, having to switch targets when its fellow guard blocked its line of sight to Fowl.
Raising his shield, Max felt the force of the strike, shards of ice exploding in every direction from the impact.
Twenty feet.
Max only took his eyes off the mage for a moment to cover his chest and face as the ice shard approached him. As he lowered it to find his target again, he noticed a me bolting at him now and had to raise his shield again, feeling the heat as fire washed over his shield and scorched his legs and arm.
He never stopped his charge, even when he barely had time to block another ice shard that struck his shield again.
The mage realized toote that Max was not going to stop as Max thrust his spear out, catching it in the stomach. He had wanted to go for its chest but another me bolt came at him, requiring him to raise his shield to lessen the damage he took from it.
A hiss and shriek came from the mage as he drove the spear through it. The blue light that had started to form on its hands vanished, its spell interrupted by the spear piercing its body.
Moving to the right, Max used the mage to block the lizardman, preparing to send another fire bolt his way. With a moment to think, Max jerked his spear free, thrusting again and this time piercing the mage through its heart.
When he pulled the spear free, Max watched it fall to the ground.
As it fell a firebolt came at him, striking him right in the chest.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
His body erupted in pain as mes burnt his face and everywhere else.
A scream came from his mouth and a momentter, it was gone, reced by a rush of cold.
[ 38 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 3 Stamina Consumed ]
Three seconds!
Tans shout spurred Max on, leaping over the dead mage and dashing toward thest one.
Its hands began to glow red, and Max knew it would cast before he covered thest four steps he needed to be in range.
A fire bolt mmed into the mage a momentter,ing from behind him, causing the creature to lose its concentration and its spell to stop as fire ignited its skin.
Thosest few steps gave Max time to level his spear and thrust it into the burning mages heart.
It fell dead, fire still dancing on its scales.
[ 23 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 10 Mana Consumed ]
Look out!
Max twisted his head to the left, seeing the swinging from the massive lizardman that had been ensnared this entire time. His shield barely got up in time as he ducked, the blow ncing off and causing the lizardman to continue its swing.
A small shift in its weight made it take a step so it could try and stop the swing.
Being faster by a lot, Max pivoted on his feet, bringing his spear around and driving it into the lizardmans thigh.
A crack sounded, and Max knew he had hit a bone and managed to break it somehow.
The ice enchantment! Thirty percent more damage!
The lizardman fell forward, unable to support itself and began to tumble from the momentum of its swing.
Ignoring the injured creature, Max turned and ran toward Fowl, seeing him deftly handling the blows of his lizardman.
With a well-practiced strike, Max drove the spear a little higher into the creature''s back, feeling it pierce deeper than usual.
The added Strength and that bonus!
The lizardman crumbled to the ground, dropping its club as its body found itself not working.
Fifteen or less!
Fowl pointed his hammer at the one Max had injured near the boss.
Kill it! I got this one!
Max nodded, running back to where the lizardman was beginning to rise, using its club as a crutch.
As Max ran toward it, he felt the eyes of the boss on him. A chill ran down his back as Max focused on the lizardman, who realized he wasing at it.
It hopped on one leg, lifting its club and trying to prepare for Max but it was about as graceful as a drunk dwarf on a tightrope.
It fell over, the weight of the club being too great, and as it fell, Max delivered two quick thrusts that finished it off.
Seven!
Max spun, seeing Fowl standing near the boss and looking at him.
Fowl nodded, pulled back his hammer, swinging it at the boss.
Instead of a free shot on its leg, the two five-foot-long curved swords that had been resting against its massive shoulders swung down, blocking the attack with ease while delivering a massive blow to Fowls shield.
Max came over, preparing to strike from behind, when he saw the sword in the creature''s left handing at him. It had twisted, turning itself sideways and using one sword on him and the other at Fowl.
Maxs new swordsmanship skill read the movement of the sword. Even though he had not used one in years, his new sword skill told him the best angle to deflect the iing attack with his shield.
He sent the sword up and over his head, the massive reach limiting his ability to get close and deliver a strike.
The next thing that took ce boggled Maxs mind.
As if the boss was some dancer, it began to rotate again, the right hand bringing the sword toward Max, while the sword in its left hand came in low at Fowl. They deflected the des again, only for the boss to repeat the performance.
Three more times the boss spun around, each time its swordsing at different heights and speeds. The speed of the swords was so fast its reach created a deadly tornado of steel.
Max read the movements each time it happened, and his brain began to see a pattern.
The boss had reach but those swords in close were going to be its weakness. As it spun the next time, there was a momenting when its back was to Max and he had a split second to make an attack.
He lunged forward,ing in so close that he could have almost kissed the massive muscr legs of the boss, driving his spear up into the bosss lower back.
The tip of his spear pierced the rotating torso, almost getting three inches deep before the creature shifted and swung its de downward at Max.
For most of his life, being short had left him the butt of jokes and teasing. Now, the fact that he was basically eye level with the boss''s crotch let Max dart between its moving legs, using his height as an advantage and maximizing the slight difference in their speed.
The sword tore through the grass and dirt, creating a divot as it missed its swing at him.
Not wasting another moment, Max tried to sweep the legs of the boss out from under it, twisting the opposite way than it was and using his shaft against its knees.
It stumbled, not falling down, yet the force of Maxs blow sent it pitching forward, the bosss right hand dropping its sword as it reached out to catch itself.
Both warriors didnt hesitate, Max thrusting his spear into the calf on its right leg while Fowl came close and swung his hammer at its left knee.
Each of them got in two attacks, drawing blood and a roar from the boss as it rolled to the side.
As it rolled, its tail whipped at Fowl, catching him in his legs and sending him crashing to the ground.
It hopped to its feet as Max pressed the attack, not giving it a chance to recover if he could help it.
He prepared to thrust at its left leg again but Max saw a red sh on the boss and stopped the attack, jerking his shield in ce as he saw the swording at him with such speed it was a blur.
The force of the blow sent him staggering, taking over five steps backward as the boss began to move toward him.
Vines and roots appeared at its feet, slowing it down for only a second as it tore free of the spell that Tan had cast, hoping to buy both Fowl and Max time.
Are we making a dent? Max shouted as he got to his feet, preparing to block the next iing strike as the boss only had eyes for him.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fowl was back up and Max knew Batrire had healed him. That tail strike most likely broke one of the dwarfs legs.
The boss and Max danced together, its massive sword keeping him from closing the distance and the rare attack that Fowl managed tond on its leg doing almost no damage.
Somehow his shield was surviving the constant assault the boss rained down on it.
For over a minute, neither of themnded a blow, and now even Fowl was being kept at bay by the swinging tail that threatened to send him flying.
Tan, we need your help! Fowl shouted, giving up his attempt tond a blow and repositioning himself between Batrire and Tan.
Max wanted to see what Tan was going to do and ten secondster he got his wish.
Chapter 41: Spoils of Battle
Chapter 41: Spoils of Battle
A massive ice spear mmed into the side of the boss and sent it flying to the side.
Max tried not to stand there gaping like a fool but he had not expected that at all. When Tan had said she had more powerful magic, he had expected something a little bigger, but this attack was well beyond his expectations.
He dashed forward, delivering a strike to its leg again, the tip of his spear finally piercingpletely into its thigh.
Back up!
Max didnt ask as he lunged backward, the boss turning to swing at him, only for a huge fireball to strike its chest and set it on fire.
Risking a quick nce at the party disy, Max saw that Tan had almost no more mana left. Those two spells had taken everything it appeared.
The boss roared, or hissed, or did something that sounded awful and Max moved forward again to strike at its leg. He got the attack tond but the bosss skin shimmered a half second before the metal tip struck. It barely pierced its leg now.
Goblin shite! Iron skin!
The boss began to move toward Tan and Max continued to thrust over and over, easily blocking the bosss sword as it swung. Its movements and swings were slowed drastically.
Iron Skin! Max shouted as he moved behind the boss and attacked the lower part of its spine over and over. He easily hopped over its tail as it whipped it toward him. The speed of it was almostical in some ways.
Every thrust of his spear went a little deeper into the hole he was creating with his constant barrage of attacks.
Inch by inch, he chipped away at the bosss back, trying to secure an injury like the one he had inflicted so many times on the other lizardmen.
The sound of a sword on a shield made Max look at what had happened and he saw Fowl engaged the front, trying to stop the bosss steady steps toward Tan.
RUN to the other side of the field! NOW! Max yelled out. Get some distance between him and you!
Not concerned with the chance of being seen now, Max couldnt risk someone dying again. He realized his buff had worn off. This fight had gone on too long and they had stood around wasting time.
[ Ice Enchantment ]
His spear and hands glowed blue for a moment but no one said a word. He wasnt sure if they had seen it but there were no other options.
He continued to thrust at the same spot, the tip of his spear now piercing a little more and flesh and scales falling away from the hole that had appeared.
Max cast his area of effect spell. Next, the spell went off right as the bosss skin shimmered once more.
He drove his spear forward, a cracking from the strike.
The tail whipped at him from the left, but Max held his shield out, absorbing the blow and barely moving.
Another thrust made the boss stumble and Max didnt let up, scoring one more strike that sent his spear''s headpletely into the spine.
A shriek came as the boss crumbled forward, jerking Max off his feet as he held onto his spear. Itnded with a thud and Max let go of his spear enough to drop to the ground between its legs.
The sword scraped across the dirt, sending grass and clods of earth everywhere, but it had no power now. The lower half of this massive lizardman was unable to move and it could barely lift itself off the ground with its right arm enough to do anything with the sword. The weight of the sword now limited its ability to use it.
Fowl came running forward, mming his shield into the bosss head as Max jumped into the air and thrust the spear into its spine again, two feet above where he had broken it a moment ago.
It twisted and turned, trying to swipe at him with its hands, having let go of the sword it couldnt use.
Fowl rained down blows on its head as Max continued the onught on its spine. Two feet at a time he destroyed its spine, flesh and bone exposed from the damage of his spear.
Let me finish it! Max called out.
Fowl took two quick steps back and looked at Max, seeing the intent in his eyes.
Do it! he shouted back, lowering his hammer and he began to strap it back on his belt.
Max grinned. He wanted this kill. He needed this kill. Every part of him screamed to end this creature''s life and im what was his.
He paused a moment as he stood on the boss''s back, having just destroyed its spine at the base of its shoulders.
Unhooking his shield, he stored it and took his spear in both hands.
Driving it forward and down with everything he had at the base of the bosss neck and into the skull, Max tumbled forward into the shaft of his spear when the world spun for a moment. The cold snap that came chilled him to his bone.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully consumed two skills. Choose which skill to consume]
[Would you like to learn [Swordmanship - Umon] or [Dual Wield]]
His body felt alive, and Max couldnt help but smile as he saw the notification.
Both were different from the skill he had hoped for, but still, how could hein?
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
ncing up, he saw Fowl looking at him, his head cocked to the side and his eyebrows scrunched together.
Batrire and Tan came running toward him, both of them looking on in awe.
We did it, Batrire said, almost as if she didnt believe it.
We did, Fowl replied as he nodded his head slowly, having not looked away from Max.
Ripping the spear from the boss''s skull, Max jumped off its corpse and moved to where the other three were.
That was incredible! I think you saved me, Seth!
Max smiled and pointed at Fowl with his finger.
Give credit to the warrior who put himself in front of you. As a damage-dealing spear user, I just did my job and attacked from behind.
Taniaughed at hisment and gave Fowl a p on the back before she gave Fowl a hug.
Its time, Batrire said as she pointed a finger behind Max.
Turning around, he saw that the corpse of the boss was gone. All of the corpses were gone. In the middle of the room was a massive silver chest etched with lizardmen of different sizes holding swords and clubs on all sides.
You sure? Max asked as the four of them stood around the chest.
I think every one of us would feel wrong if you didnt do the honors. You saved Tan and are the one that took that thing down.
But her spells
Didnt kill it. You did, and we all know it.
Max grinned and gave in to their prodding, grabbing the lid with both hands and lifting it up.
Inside the temporal space of the box were four rings, serving as the token for the boss they had killed. Next to the four rings were five items.
Holy elf tits, Batrire muttered as she stood to the side of the chest, peering in.
Max saw a pair of leather boots and knew they were for him. A shield was inside and he knew it belonged to Fowl. A pair of earrings twinkled in another spot of the storage, along with a silver band of some sort marked with runes. Thest item was a ring that shifted colors every few seconds.
What is that ring? Max asked, seeing how they had yet to reach inside and take anything.
Its a team drop. It will change what it is based on who wins it.
Max realized his face must have shown how confused he was because after Fowl took one look at him, heughed for a second and kept talking. Everyone gets a chance at the ring. The gods will decide who gets it. Just put your hand inside and pick it.
The other three reached in and Max mimicked their movements, reaching for the ring and watching as a die appeared. Each of their faces appeared four times, randomly filling the nd sides of the dice.
Its got twenty sides, Tan said. Its going to choose now.
Two secondster, the die began to spin. It turned so fast their faces were a blur. It started to slow down. Each persons face appeared for a moment before being reced by another.
Here ites, whispered Batrire as the changing faces slowed.
Fowls face came up, pausing for a second before changing to Batrire who let out a small cheer as Fowl cursed. It hesitated a little longer andnded on Maxs face, staying like that for a solid two seconds before changing once more and finally stopping on a picture of Tan.
That stinks like ogre crap, Fowlined before winking at their mage and pulling out his shield. Congrats on the ring, Tan!
She stood there a moment, still shocked that it was hers, and reached in, pulling out a metal ring that was red in color. I cant believe it. I won
Congrats! Max eximed as he pulled out the leather boots and put them into storage. I cant wait to hear what it does.
Tan nodded, a smile stretching across her face as she plucked out the earrings and attached them to her ears. Small crystals hung from the part that connected to her lobes, and she gave a little shake to show them off.
Cute, Batrire said as she pulled out the band, slid it up her arm, and felt it stay in ce on her bicep. Lets grab those tokens and go turn this quest in. I cant wait to see what everyone got!
Fowl handed his old shield to Max. Can you store this till we get inside and I can see if it''s better or worse than the one I just got?
Taking it from the dwarf, Max stored it and then reached inside the chest, taking the silver ring with the words Lizardman Commander etched on it.
Commander?
Yeah, there are harder dungeons with these guys. Somewhere is a king and I heard stories about him being pretty awful to beat.
A blue timer made of lights appeared over the chest, and Max pointed at it. I know what that means, he said, giving a wink and taking a few steps toward the portal.
His teammatesughed, putting up their stuff and moving to follow him.
As Max waited for his turn with the guild identifier, he looked at the two choices of skills again.
Dual wield or umon Swordsmanship
The choices were not easy.
He used a spear. His lie to his group was that his spear healed him.
The dual wield seemed nice but he would then need two weapons as somehow he didnt expect the spear to be usable with a sword or
Maybe I could use two spears at the same time
Chuckling to himself, Max let out a quiet groan.
The choice he knew was an easy one. During the fight with the boss, hismon skill rank with Swordsmanship had allowed him to read some of those attacks. It provided him with defense as well as offense. Having a better version of this was the best choice at this moment.
[Consume has learned the skill [Swordsmanship - Umon]]
[Swordsmanship has been upgraded to Umon ]
His brain felt like it was on fire for a second as more insight about swordy tactics filled his mind.
[Skill Description - Swordsmanship]
*****
Swordsmanship - Umon Skill: The umon version of this skill lends to an improved understanding of the art of swordy. Combination attacks have been unlocked, and all attacks with a sword will provide increased damage and a chance of a critical strike. Improved understanding of parrying sword attacks.
*****
Combination attacks that sounds impressive
He remembered how the boss had strung together consecutive blows and strikes and realized the power that was provided against a less skilled opponent.
Smiling, Max started to hum, the feeling of needing to kill something and get stronger satisfied for a bit.
That will cost you three silver.
Max grumbled silently to himself as he pulled the coins from his pouch, sliding them to the dwarven woman on the other side of the counter.
She tapped the counter, and Max paused.
Did you change your mind? she asked.
Uh dont you need a cloth or something to put these on?
The womanughed, realizing what he was saying, and shook her head.
No, but I can see how you might confused if this is your first time having something identified here. The whole counter is like that cloth, so there is no need for me to have one. Besides, the counter is much easier to clean.
Nodding his head, Max set the ck leather boots on the counter and watched as the woman closed her eyes as her hands began to glow pink. Ten secondster, she opened her eyes and smiled.
Enjoy those! They shouldst you a while!
Taking them off the counter, Max slipped them on his bare feet and felt a burst of speede over him.
[ Inspect Boots ]
*****
Swift Boots
+1 Dexterity
5% bonus to movement speed.
*****
Max smiled a little bit. It was not as impressive as he had hoped, but he would dly take a boost to his dexterity.
Chapter 42: Breaking the System
Chapter 42: Breaking the System
Max left the other three as they got their items identified and moved to the counter where his favorite elf was waiting.
Max saw the man grimace as he stepped up to the counter and smiled.
Adventurer Seth, I cannot tell you how excited I am to see you again.
The sarcasm of his tone was easy to read but Max didnt care. They had each just earned two gold and thirteen silver. He was ready to spend it and continue upgrading his gear.
Oh Aest, I can only imagine how you look forward to our discussions on the best gear at the best price, Max replied, doing his best toy it on thick. Now, if you dont mind I have some money to spend and want to look at your leather tunics.
The elf raised his eyebrow, a frown starting to appear as he pulled up his clipboard and flipped through the pages. Exactly how much are you interested in spending today? Please tell me more than a gold coin.
Laughing as if such a number was beneath him, Max pulled two gold coins out from his pouch and put them on the counter.
Maybe a little bit more than these two coins.
Aest stared at the two gold coins momentarily and then squinted at Max. Youre serious. You are actually going to spend money and not waste I mean spend all day just reading what I have in stock?
Max nodded, tapping each coin with a finger one time and moving them a little closer toward the elf.
Well, then let me see, Aest said as he scanned the sheet he had located and pulled from the stack. You want Strength and Constitution most is that correct?
Yup! Two in each would be great.
The elf choked, clearing his throat a few times and then cocking his head at Max. After a moment of watching him, the elf opened his mouth and closed it for a second. Finally, he spoke. You do realize that a piece of equipment with a stat of plus two typically goes for at least five gold and having an item with two stats, each with a value of two, would cost at least twelve or more.
Hearing that Max suddenly considered the statement Winnifred had made back in Windsor Wheel about his bracers.
Hah, yah Im just fooling with you. I cant let you think this is going to be an easy sale.
Putting on a forced smile, Aest turned back to the sheet and started going down the list.
Max saw the mans eyes squint a few times as he slid his finger over something and paused.
How important are looks to you?
Im sorry what? Max asked. What do you mean looks?
Smacking his tongue, the elf rolled his eyes, having already realized that question was wasted on Max as his entire outfit was a hodgepodge of different armor and colors.
What if I told you I have something that would be perfect for what you want and is within your budget?
Something tells me there is a but to that statement.
Aest nodded, opened his drawer, and began pulling out a piece of armor.
Max stared at it as the elf held it up in his hands. It had one solid piece of brown leather for the tunic and a massive spikeing off the left shoulder guard that appeared to be part of the tunic.
Aest saw Maxs face and sighed. I know it doesnt look that great, and this awful brown leather spike on the shoulder looks absolutely hideous. It has one point each to Strength and Constitution like you want, and I could actually sell it to you for less than the asking price since it has been here so long.
Max smirked, hearing Aest talk about lowering the price when he was already interested in it.
Im sorry, how much are we talking? Max asked.
They wanted three gold but it has been here for a long time, Aest said as he set the armor on the counter. The notes say they will take less, and if Im honest, this thing looks absolutely horrible. I could sell it for half the asking price. One gold and twenty-five silver. What do you think?
Uh Max was dumbfounded. He would dly have paid two gold for this thing and that spike looked fricking awesome.
Aest took Maxsment and hesitation to mean the worst, having seen this piece of armor sit here for over six months. Not wanting to have it in stock any longer, he got desperate and blurted out, Fine one gold, and thats the lowest I can go!
Without hesitating, Max slid one of the gold coins across the counter and smiled. Ill take it!
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Great! eximed Aest, chuckling as he took the gold coin and watched Max pick up the leather piece. Sorry again that I couldnt go any lower.
Max nodded, unsure what had just transpired. He put the tunic in his storage and picked up the remaining gold coin off the counter. Looking at it, he smiled and looked at Aest, who was standing there watching Max.
Let me guess. You want to look at pants now.
Max nodded and let out a chuckle as Aest groaned and picked up his clipboard, locating the paper with leather pants on it.
Leaving through the doors of the guild hall, Max smiled, knowing he had achieved the impossible. Two deals from Aest in one day. That elf had really wanted to make a sale as he epted the first price Max had offered. With a new chest piece and a pair of pants, he felt ready to tackle the world.
Im not sure what you are asking, Aimee said, looking in shock at Max, who was leaning against the counter inside the Big Buns bakery.
What level are you? Max whispered, ncing around at the other workers to make sure no one was in earshot. You have been doing this for years. I want to know what level you are. I need to know.
A frown formed on Aimees face as she wiped her hands on her apron, looking at how Max was staring at her. And what will telling you do?
Max sighed and closed his eyes for a moment. Opening them up, he tried to put on the kindest face the thought he knew. Aimee, what if I promise you that if you trust me, I will help you in a way you can only dream of.
She shook her head, even more confused and yet she couldnt help but believe that he was telling the truth. She held up two fingers and then shrugged when she saw Maxs face scrunch up.
Well, that makes things interesting for sure. Now, can you get off for an hour or two?
Why? I mean, I can, but why?
Aimees eyes lit up when she saw a notification pop up in her view.
A group invite?
Max smiled and nodded.
I want to take you into a dungeon and level you up.
Her eyes went wide, color disappearing from her face for a moment once she understood what he had just offered her.
Are you serious? her voice rising to a high pitch.
Yes, but only if you cane now. I need to meet my partyter.
Before Max could believe it, Aimees apron was off and thrown on the counter as she ran around the counter to stand by Max, smiling from ear to ear.
Tell my dad Ill be back in a little bit! she announced as she followed Max out of the doors. I need to run an errand!
Max looked at Aimee, who was standing outside the orc dungeon, looking at her experience bar in amazement.
Four levels, she whispered. Four levels in two hours. Im level six. Im level six!
Herst statement came almost as a shout before Max held his hand up quieting her.
Why? Why would you do this?
Max looked at her and smiled.
I realized the life it would be if I was like you. Busting my rear daily to improve at what I wanted to be and suffering the long road for progress that never seemed toe. Knowing I could be better if there were a way to cheat the system.
But why me, Seth? Are you hoping for something from me?
Max shook his head and chuckled. No, nothing like that. You owe me nothing. I dont want you to think you owe me anything. I want to help you because your father helped me. He let me do something I needed to do. So in theing days, I will bring you back, and we will do these same dungeons over and over until we get you to level ten.
Tears began to run down Aimees face and Max stood there, unsure if he should do anything or just wait.
She didnt wait, rushing forward and embracing him, pulling him close and squeezing him tightly.
Thank you Seth Pendal. Thank you so much!
Max returned her hug and then gently pushed her back.
Lets go. I need to get you home so I can meet my party.
You did what? Tan asked again even though she had heard Maxs answer three times.
Took a [Baker] into a dungeon and helped her get levels. I am helping her cheat the system.
Fowl was leaning back in his chair, unable to decide if he wanted to drink the mug he held or continue rotating it in his hands.
That is incredibly kind, Seth, Batrire said as she smiled at him in a different way than he had ever seen. You never cease to amaze me.
He picked up his mug and drained the rest of the drink, setting it down and just smiling back at Batrire. I had been told once by a friend that people often paid to get that kind of assistance. I realized that those with money probably do this regrly. Did you know that most professions only get one or two experience points per task theyplete? I was told it could take over a year to reach level two.
All three of them winced at that knowledge.
Fowl took his mug and drained it all in one go and then set it on the table.
Holy elf tits. One year for one level. That is absurdly slow and seems Fowl paused, his eyes going wide as his mouth began to gape. Sweet dwarven tits! It all makes sense now!
Everyone waited to hear what Fowl would say next.
My family. This exins why they talked so little about their levels and... What you have just told me... it only makes sense because of who you are... You don''t count, like the rest of us, the gap between when they get experience and when they don''t.
Everyone sat quietly, letting the truth of what Fowl had just said sit there. The sounds ofughter and others talking loudly in the room seemed not to affect the four of them for a few minutes.
Ok, we need to table this for a moment and remember why we are here, Tan said, pounding the table with her hands. Tonight, we celebrate.
Max nced at Fowl and saw him smile at Tan and nod. You''re right. Gods, you''re right.
He stood up, put two fingers to his lips, and blew a sharp whistle. Attention patrons of the Grouchy Elf! Tonight, my party celebrates defeating the boss of the lizardman dungeon! A round of ale is on me!
The inn erupted in a roar of cheering, and in no time, everyone wasughing and enjoying the free alcohol courtesy of Fowls coin purse.
Chapter 43: Threat to all
Chapter 43: Threat to all
It had been a long, fun night, and when Maxs light orb began to sh, he groaned.
I guess it never matters what you do. Mornings always seem toe early, Max said aloud as he sat on the edge of his bed and stretched.
He nced at the dresser and saw a stack of cupcakes sitting where he had set themst night. Aimee had brought some over and left them with Big D. That bald-headed man had hugged him for at least ten seconds until his wife pulled him away and gave Max a long hug of her own.
Both had heard what he had done for Aimee, and Linda informed Max that he would not pay for the next week he stayed here.
Big D had sputtered a little bit when his wife had said that, but a look from her shut him up and he smiled and nodded in agreement.
The coin didnt really matter anymore. Looking at those cupcakes, Max realized that perhaps whichever god, or whoever had given him his skill, wouldnt mind if he helped others as he grew stronger.
You look like an ogre used you to wipe its backside with, Max teased when he saw the massive bags under Fowls eyes and his unbrushed beard. Did you end up drinking more after I left?
me that elf, he groaned, his eyes bloodshot from the obviousck of sleep. She made me do it.
Tan chuckled and shook her head as she stifled a yawn. Sure, let''s me the elf, not the ale-loving dwarf.
Batrire snorted and then turned red as everyones attention focused on her and thatugh.
Ahh, the beautiful sound that I love, Fowl teased as he yawned, not caring about how loud it was.
As they stood at the quest board, Max pulled out his new chest piece, having kept it a secret, and began to put it on, doing his best to be stealthy about it.
Tan turned as Max was pushing his head through the top. Unable to control herself, she began tough a little.
What in the god''s name is that?
He had just gotten his head all the way through, and the tunic settled against his shoulders when Max saw Fowl and Batrire both staring at him, each looking confused.
Uh Seth. Why is there a leather spike on your shoulder?
Grinning, Max waved his hand slowly near the spike. Its great, isnt it? I got this for only one gold!
The three of them exchanged nces and slowly nodded, smiling as best they could.
I hope it has some really good stats, Batrire mumbled as she turned back to the quest board.
Its not that bad, is it? Max asked, looking at Tan and then Fowl.
Oh no, no, its not. You will definitely stand out in a crowd! Tan replied, turning to join Batrire.
Fowl?
The dwarf smirked and then smacked his lips while making a face that left Max wondering if he was about to pass gas.
Its just not something a dwarf would wear. I think it looks much better on you, and besides, one gold for a good piece of armor is well worth it.
Realizing his fashion sense did not line up with his team, Max let it go, grunting his displeasure and began to cinch up the tunic.
Halfway through the process, a bell began to ring from outside the adventurer hall.
Goblin shite! Batrire cursed as she spun, looking around the massive room.
People were all moving quickly to the sides, leaving arge open area before the doors.
Max nced around, following his team as they joined the others, trying to finish up what he was doing as he jogged.
What is going on?
Something bad. Stay close, Fowl told him as they reached where Batrire and Tan had stopped.
Less than a minuteter, four guild attendants, each sporting a massive silver broach on their shoulder, moved into the center of the opening and the room went quiet.
Adventurers! a female elf shouted, her voice somehow louder than Max thought it should be. There is a dungeon that has gone wild. Outside of town to the south, the undead dungeon has reportedly spawned over five thousand undead so far. Please be aware that no one lower than level fifteen should go out to help! Among them are random bosses that are not usually found in the dungeon, so please use caution as you help defend the city from the attack!
She stopped talking, and a male dwarf moved to the front and held up a hand.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Please be careful! Do not risk yourselves if you are not prepared or in a group! We have sent a call to gather a team to clear it. We expect them to be able to arrive in four hours but in the meantime, we need to go out and protect the farms and citizens of the city by keeping the undead away! All those who assist shall be rewarded with bonus points to their rank and increased pay for trophies!
He took a breath and shouted once more. Now go! Lives depend on you! Be safe!
Max turned and saw the other three looking at each other and then at him.
We doing this? Fowl asked.
Im in, Max replied without hesitation.
Gods, I hate you two already, Tan said as she nodded.
Batrire just started walking toward the door, her face looked grim as Max and the other two moved to catch up with her.
The jog to the bridge was quick and orderly as those going to help all moved as one. Anyone not going stayed to the side, creating the widest path possible.
Max was shocked to find carts waiting for them on the other side of the bridge. Merchants from all over the city came, some with goods still half unpacked in their carts, loading up as many adventurers as possible before setting a fast pace toward the south gate.
How often does this happen?
Fowl looked at the other two and held up one finger. Tan nodded and Batrire finally did the same after shaking her head from side to side. About once a month. Maybe six weeks is the longest between them. I guess we are a few days early.
And all dungeons do this?
Fowl shook his head. This is usually limited to higher level dungeons; fortunately, we dont see the level twenty-five dungeon do it very often. In the bigger cities, that happens a little more often.
And undead. Anything I should know?
Your spear is going to be horrible against them. You will need to sh with it more than thrust. A mace or club will do wonders here, and fire is a massive boon. Fowl paused and turned to look at Tan, who nodded back for some reason Max wasnt sure of. There could be anything from zombies, skeletons, and archers to undead animals. I mean, only the gods know what might be out there.
Bosses?
That is the bad stuff, Batrire said, cutting off Fowl, who had just opened his mouth. We wont know till we see them, and it is going to be packed out there. If another group is fighting one, it doesnt matter. Everyone joins in because wild bosses are stronger. Forget about looting, also. If we have time for that, it will only be because Tan and I are waiting on mana recovery.
Max heard Fowl grunt.
What am I missing? Have you three done this before?
Tan bit her lip and nodded.
And?
Fowl shook his head and saw how Batrire had turned away, not looking at him.
We lost someone. Before we found you, obviously. It was a level ten dungeon that went wild. We thought we could handle it. Fowl smacked his lips for a moment and then sighed. A boss got our friend. It wasnt anyone''s fault, but it happened.
And you still want to go?
Its not about wanting. We signed up for this job. We go when the calles, Batrire snapped.
Realizing how she had reacted, she closed her eyes, took a quick breath, and then looked at Max. Im sorry. It just is what it is.
Say no more. Tell me what to do, and Ill do it.
The rest of the ride had been in silence. The two other groups sharing a cart with them kept to themselves and had not spoken much among themselves either.
As they got to the outskirts of the fields, Max heard one of the other adventurers at the front of the cart curse.
Everyone tried to stand up or lean over the edge of the cart to see what had elicited that response.
Holy elf tits, Fowl muttered.
Up ahead were dozens of parties already fighting, and Max could see what looked like a ck wave of undead stretching for miles in both directions.
This is going to be nasty, someone else stated, and Max could only begin to imagine. The amount of enemies was mind-boggling.
For thirty minutes, they had been taking out low-level zombies. It appeared the first wave of monsters wasprised of hordes of them. None moved fast, but Max was frustrated at how little damage his spear actually did. Even with his ice buff since it appeared, they were immune or resistant to the chill effect. A solid hit would take off half the head, but it required two hits to destroy the skull and actually keep the creature from standing up again.
Looks like your spear isnt going to help much against these! Fowl shouted as he mmed his shield into one zombie while braining another, sending bits of rotten flesh and bones all over.
Groaning to himself, Max knew what Fowl was talking about. No matter how many of these things he killed, none of them ever healed him.
Can consume not work on the undead?
No hitpoints, stamina, or mana were recovered at all. It forced him to fight smarter and not take the risks he had originally, expecting his skill to keep him up.
Pull back for three!
Fowl and Max killed theirst opponent and jogged back to where Batrire and Tan rested. Another group that had been waiting near them stepped up, taking a turn at the seemingly never-ending horde.
Gods, this exp is pitiful too, Fowlined as he took a few deep breaths and tried to clean his hammer off. These barely give a noticeable amount.
The other team called, and Max and Fowl moved forward again as Tan and Batrire stood up, preparing to support them.
Max had gotten so bored of the task that he and Fowl had turned it into a game at some point. A game they had been warned would get their arses kicked if either died from it. Batrire didnt seem to think it was funny when Fowl mentioned that threat carried no weight if they were already dead.
Thats number seventy-four!
Lies, Fowl shouted back. You were in the fifties just a few minutes ago!
Laughing the entire time, all Max could think of was how horrible this was.
Two more groups hade along at some point, filling in gaps between parties and helping to support and take turns as the zombies began to thin out, an end finally noticeable by those tall enough to see over the horde.
I can see maybe ten more feet of zombies! Tan shouted. You two should be able to see it through their legs!
Youre paying for drinks if you keep teasing Seth about his height! Fowl replied.
Maxughed, enjoying the banter and having lost count of the number of zombies they had in ages ago. The ones they had killed when they had first arrived had all disappeared, going back to wherever they hade from, he guessed.
After three more rows died, Max heard a shout from nearby.
SKELETONS!"
Chapter 44: Mercy Given
Chapter 44: Mercy Given
The hardest part about the horde was the scream that came from somewhere off to the left.
Zombies had run their course, countless numbers had been destroyed, and after them came another wall, this time of skeletons. They carried swords, clubs, shields, and a few even used a bow.
The groups struggled to pull back if someone got injured or when their healer had no more mana.
The once regr rest now only came when they fled back, putting distance between them and the skeletons who attacked the closest living thing.
Tan had disyed her true power, casting a wall of fire that did damage to the skeletons who walked through it. None of the ones they faced seemed to care about the magical heat that drained their life.
Batrire was their lookout. She called out which direction to shift, and she was also responsible for deciding when to retreat.
But that scream. It was so awful, so gut-wrenching, that Max couldnt help but look in the direction it hade from.
He couldnt see over the horde or the other groups from where he was at.
FALL BACK! BOSS!
Max shed once more, letting the tip of his spear shatter the skull of the skeleton he had just engaged.
As he ran toward Batrire, he heard Fowl cursing and noticed other groups also moving back.
They ran for about a hundred yards before Batrire led them in the direction of the scream.
Thats bad, real bad.
Max saw what Fowl was talking about but he had no idea what it was other than a skeleton almost twice the size of the others, wielding a massive sword that had to be at least six feet if he had to guess from this distance.
We have to help, Batrire said, motioning for the group to keep moving. If we don''t, they may die, and then we will still have to deal with that.
Fowl just grunted, banging his hammer against his shield once as he ran toward the boss and the other two groups that were engaged with it.
Looking behind them, Max saw another grouping, but it looked like they were not excited to join the fight. There were only three of them, and all of them looked like casters.
Letting the others get ahead just slightly, Max cast his enchantment, knowing that the extra percentage of damage would be worth the possible risk of someone behind him wondering why his spear had glowed. Hopefully they would just think it was exhaustion from the two hours of fighting.
SHIFT!
Max and Fowl moved left, avoiding the leg that tried to kick at them. Its moves were well-telegraphed but he had already seen what happened when someone didnt dodge it. That warrior had flown ten feet at least before crashing into the ground.
Watch the horde!
He nced behind him and saw the wall of skeletons pressing toward them. The four warriors who had engaged them struggled to handle the constant stream of undead.
The boss shimmered red and Max heard the sound of its sword mming into the ground, shockwaves rolling out from where it had barely missed the warrior who currently had the creature''s attention. The man stumbled as he tried to remain standing, the ground having gained a two-foot-deep furrow.
He got his shield up in time, receiving a downward strike, and the sound of the sword against his shield, followed by a scream, told Max exactly what had happened.
The human warrior glowed green as he stumbled backward, getting a little bit of space as the boss took a step forward, bringing its sword around again.
Max could see it. That swing would send the man rolling if it hit his shield or probably cut the warrior in half if he didnt get it up in time.
The countless chips on the boss''s legs where he, Fowl, and others had struck at it had done nothing.
m it! Max shouted, driving his shield into the giant leg before him and seeing Fowl hit the other leg at the same time.
The boss shifted just enough as they drove into it, causing the swords arc to change, slicing less than a foot over the warrior''s head.
Both of them backed up, attacking the same spot each of them had focused on this entire fight.
Twenty minutester, the bossy dead. A weak cheer had risen, but the cost had been high. Two tanks had died. The worst part was that the line of skeletons had changed from mindless ones to ones who actually picked targets and attacked with skill.
Eighteen!
Max risked a nce at Fowl and then focused on the skeleton he was fighting. He blocked its strike and thrust his spear at its hip joint, breaking it and sending the skeleton to the ground. His spear wasnt great, but he had learned where to strike and could now disable them easily and finish them off much quicker.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
What do you mean? he asked, driving his spear into the skeletons skull as it tried to rise up from where it had fallen.
Level eighteen! The experience is getting better!
Because we might die! Max responded, moving to Fowl to assist with a skeleton that was about to attack his side.
Fowlughed. Somehow, in the face of death, the dwarf roared inughter.
BEASTS!
There had been a little over five minutes with nothing since thest skeleton near them was taken down.
Parties were reforming, adding members, or packing it up, unable to continue.
Tan and Batrire both looked worn out. They were always running out of mana, even with as few scrapes and cuts as Max and Fowl received. They tried to help those nearby anytime they could.
Max turned, looking in the direction where he saw movement.
Beasts?
Fowl and Batrire both spat at the same time, shaking their heads in unison.
This is bad. Real bad. Fowl replied. We need to move back and regroup.
Batrire looked around and saw what Fowl had noticed. Coming were packs of undead wolves. Their bodies looked gaunt, bones jutting from the rotting flesh and patches of fur were missing all over.
Their eyes glowed yellow as they moved forward, teeth bared.
Packs! We need to fall back and regroup!
Their group had started to move toward the left, where a few other groups were gathering, trying to form some kind of defense, when a cry to the right and up ahead caught their attention.
Max spun and almost tripped.
They need help! he shouted, getting his feet under him as he ran toward the three he had seen in robes, a pack of four wolves tearing into them.
Seth, wait! Batrire yelled, but Max was alreadymitted to his path.
Go! Fowl ordered as he took off after Max.
Max saw a man with two wolves dragging him along the ground, each one with a different leg in its mouth. He screamed louder, and Max realized what was about to happen as both wolves changed how they pulled and shifted to the opposite direction of the other.
One man in a green robe began to cast, fire starting to form in his hands as the third caster held his staff out, trying to fight off the wolf that had bit down on it.
A ripping sound filled Maxs ears, and the mans scream confirmed his fear.
Both wolves ran off with a leg, shaking it side to side in their jaws.
The fire bolt flew across the field, striking the wolf that was attacking the mage with the staff in its side, causing it to lose its grip on the staff as it staggered back a few steps.
Choosing to target the wolf closest to him, Max dashed toward the one on fire, grateful for the distraction the mes provided, and thrust his spear into its side.
The wolf yelped and turned, trying to bite at Max.
The head! Go for their heads!
Yanking his spear free, Max dodged the wolfs attack and sent the tip of his spear toward its skull. The crunch of bones shattering as his spear went through both sides of its head brought a slight smile to Maxs lips.
Grant!
Turning, he saw the man with the staff turn and began casting a heal spell.
Fowl had already made it to the injured man he assumed was Grant and had one wolf about to engage him.
Firebolts came from Tan and the other mage, striking the wolf that had begun to bite down on the wounded man.
Max missed his first thrust at the wolfs head, catching it in its neck and creating a hole in a throat he doubted it used. The second attack hit home, killing the wolf.
Heal him please!
Fowl shouted, and Max saw he had just bludgeoned the wolf in the skull, killing it and giving them maybe a minute before more arrived.
Hes too far gone! Batrire informed the two men who ran to try and help their fallen friend.
Max saw the man, blood pouring out of the wounds he had where his legs had been torn off. He was turning white like snow as his life leaked out.
We can try! the healer pleaded, preparing to cast a heal again.
Let it go, Fenton. Shes right. We dont have time.
The healer ignored the mage and finished casting his heal, watching his fallen teammate groan as the heal infused him with energy and life before the gaping wounds ran red again.
Hes suffering, Fowl said, his eyes darting between the fallen man and the beasts that were making their way toward them. We need to go or we will be like him.
What about Grant? We cant leave him like this!
Max looked at Grants group members and saw the looks on their faces.
He felt their pain and then he felt a hunger. His soul seemed to sense the possibility and an idea formed in his head.
Kill him and grow stronger.
Thats wrong! I shouldnt even consider this.
Seth! We need to go, Batrire said, snapping him out of his dazed state. We helped but we need to go. She turned and looked at both the men and pointed in the direction of the other groups. You need to go or you will be like your friend.
The one man grabbed his teammates arm and pulled him. Fenton, we need to go
But he is suffering!
The hunger and desire were overwhelming as Max saw the life of Grant fading fast and knew there was little time to im what he could.
I can help, Max heard himself say. I can end his pain. One strike. Then we can run.
Both of the men looked at Max for a moment, confused and shocked. Two heartbeatster, the healer nodded and turned.
Max moved to stand next to Grant, seeing the man barely able to lock his eyes on him. There was a slight nod and the man closed his eyes.
Max bent down and put his knife in the mans hand.
Stick me, quickly.
His arm struggled to move, yet the man managed to sh Maxs hand, shing red for a second.
Forgive me, Max whispered after standing up and thrusting his spear into the mans heart.
Grant jerked once and went still.
The flood of cold washed over him and Max almost lost the grip on his spears shaft.
[ 2 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 2 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 3 Hit points Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Fire Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
Choosing yes, Max felt knowledge flood his mind just like it had when he had acquired Ice Magic. A new aspect of magic seemed so easy to understand now.
Seth, we need to move!
Fowls shout made him look away from the information that had flooded his brain, and he nodded, pulling his spear free and moving toward his team that had started running.
What have I done?
No voice replied back.
Max wasnt sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing.
Chapter 45: Death in shadows
Chapter 45: Death in shadows
Five groups had joined together to fight the seemingly never-ending army of wolves.
For over thirty minutes, the fighting had been furious, and Max, at one point, had fallen below half-health, making him consider pulling the potion he had in his storage out and drinking it.
Batrire finally managed to heal him. Both he and Fowl couldnt help but suffer injuries as two, or sometimes, three wolves would attack at the same time. Fighting them was much harder than fighting the lizardmen or orcs. Destroying the heart or spine was another way to win against those creatures. Against these undead wolves, there was only one way to win: by destroying their head.
The end is in sight!
Max looked over the two wolves he was fighting for a second, seeing that whoever had shouted out was right. Only a few more packs remained around them.
Less than ten minutester, everyone that had banded together slumped to the ground, taking the opportunity to rest as the bodies of the wolves began to dissolve into ck smoke.
That is so eerie, Max stated as he watched one of the wolves they had just killed vanishpletely.
It is weird how the world does all this, Fowl replied, bobbing his head. Only the gods know why.
Fowl, when did you be a philosopher? Tan teased. I never took you for one of those dwarves.
A few chuckles came from others nearby as the healers finished getting everyone who needed healing taken care of.
Is it over? Max asked as he moved closer to Fowl.
Fowl shook his head. There should be a party here that is able to handle the dungeon and the boss. Once they kill it this will all end.
Goblin shite! Everyone to arms!
Max turned and saw an elven man with a bow pointing toward the trees.
Looking in the direction he was pointing, Max saw something.
What the hell is that?
Fowl didnt answer and Max couldnt take his eyes off the ck shape that was floating above the ground. Its body resembled a sheet pping in the wind.
Batrire, we need to run, Fowl dered, turning and looking at the other groups nearby. We cant fight that.
The groups were now shouting and arguing. Each looked at the other, waiting to see if someone else would flee first.
We cant.
Max saw the look in Batrires eyes. The look seemed angry. Her face was set like stone as she stared at the creatureing in their direction.
If it chases, we will never outrun it. It will kill everyone before it heads to town and kills countless innocent people.
A few groups who had been edging away stopped as she spoke. Her voice was steady and loud. Loud enough for everyone to hear.
We signed up for this. Together, we can do this.
Are you serious?
Everyone turned and looked at the human warrior who had asked that. His armor had gashes in it and even though he was full health it was apparent he was exhausted.
You know what that is! How can we win against that?
Everyone turned back and looked at Batrire, waiting to hear what she would say.
Every mage here with fire magic will unleash everything they have. We will burn it down as fast as possible. Every warrior must get in its way, keeping it away and doing as much damage as possible while providing a wall to protect the mages. It is toote to run. The moment we saw it, our chance to flee was gone.
Others murmured and nodded, and the man grunted, throwing his hands up as he turned and moved to talk to his group.
Fire magic? Max asked. Only fire?
Fowl nodded and began to rotate his shoulders as he always did before a fight.
Max considered that and then moved to where Tan was.
I need your help for a minute, he whispered, drawing close to her.
She narrowed her eyes and nodded, moving to where he had motioned.
Can you enchant my weapon with fire magic?
Her head snapped back a few inches as her eyes went wide before returning to normal and she leaned back toward him.
How do you know about that?
I had a mage in my group who talked about the spell.
She gave a slight frown and shook her head.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
It doesnt let me cast on others at its current skill rank. After I raise its rank, I can.
Max nodded, hoping the next part was actually true.
And what about items that cast that enchantment? Would you happen to have any of those?
Tan couldnt help herself when sheughed and then stopped herself as others turned to see why she had.
Those are rare and expensive! Even if I did, I might use it here, but still
Max nodded, trying not to show he was relieved, unsure if such an item existed.
Can you pretend to be casting something on my spear? I can do the rest.
Her eyes narrowed, looking at him before she opened her mouth and closed it.
You cant mean
Just pretend. Ill hold out my spear. You put your hands near it and make your hands glow.
Sputtering, Tan blinked a few times before she finally nodded and held out her hands.
Max pulled a silver coin from his storage and, keeping it hidden in his hand, pressed it against the shaft of his spear.
Go ahead.
Unable to believe what she now thought might actually happen, Tan took a deep breath and began casting a fire spell. mes erupted around her hands and as she did that, Max cast his fire enchantment, watching his hands glow orange before the shaft went orange and the metal tip glowed red for a moment.
He then put the item he was hiding in his hand back into storage and nodded. He gave her a grin but he saw how she was struggling not to react.
Seth, she hissed quietly after leaning close to him, If we make it back to town, you and I are going to have a chat.
If we get back to town, I will be ok with that.
She groaned and nodded, moving to join the other mages who were lining up.
Moving to stand next to Fowl, he couldnt help but notice the look on the dwarven warrior''s face.
What in an ogres nut sack was that?
Just a little help from our mage. Perhaps if you stopped talking about her tits so much, she might help you.
Fowl choked, coughing a few times before he grinned at Max.
You know if we survive this, I expect you to pay for drinks.
Ill pay for them all night long if we do.
Fowl nodded, cracking his neck and then turning to face the boss that was now flying toward them a foot off the ground.
Remember, everyone, try not to get hit! Batrire shouted to everyone gathered together. Protect the mages!
Max nced at Fowl, who nodded and leaned over. Its a shade. When it hits someone, it absorbs part of their stats. This can get ugly fast.
The shadowed figure was only about fifty yards away and approaching faster than Max knew he could run. Batrire had been right. It would have run down everyone had they tried to flee based on how fast it was moving.
Be ready!
Max had seen the line of five warriors set to do whatever they had to in order to keep it from reaching the casters. A human female warrior, Hanna, stood taller than the rest, and Max had been impressed by her stature. Chain armor covered her from head to toe and she carried a shield and sword. She was to be the main point of defense.
Fowl had mentioned that Hanna was considered one of the better warriors among those below level twenty-five.
She charged first, lunging at the shadow shaped like a seven-foot-tall man in a cloak that seemed to drink up the sunlight that poured down from the sky. In each of its hands was a four-foot ck sword that had suddenly appeared from nowhere.
Hanna yelled, her voice ringing across the field, and surged forward, shield prepared to block as she moved to intercept.
Go! Batrire shouted, all the warriors moving to encircle the boss.
Its movements were faster than Max thought he could be unless in berserker mode, and immediately, Max knew the boss had at least an umon sword skill.
The shade''s strikes came in a hard-to-follow pattern, each attack a flurry of thrusts and swings that almost seemed to vanish as it struck.
Hanna somehow was able to deflect every attack that came her way, blocking with her shield or parrying with her sword.
ck sparks flew whenever their swords struck the others. Hanna and the boss were focused on each other.
Max thrust his spear, aiming for its leg, hoping perhaps that would slow it down, but the boss somehow knocked his attack aside, never taking its ck eyes off of Hanna.
Each of the other warrior''s strikes was the same. The strikes didnt do anything. No one managed tond an attack.
Shifting, Max shouted, moving toward the back of the boss.
Fowl grunted as another of his attacks was deflected and shifted slightly, allowing Max to circle behind the boss.
NOW!
Max thrust his spear at the bosss back, its cloak swirling all around, and as he hit the boss roared, fire-based magical spells striking the front of its body. His spear vanished through the ck cloak and struck something, causing the boss to arch forward as a scream that almost hurt his ears rang out.
Everything happened so fast. The spells from the casters, his attack and the shriek came almost at the same time.
Two seconds into the bosss scream, a sense of dread came over Max. He felt a chill seep into his bones and his brain told him to run. Gritting his teeth, he held firm, pulling his spear back and thrusting again.
He saw a warrior on his right, two over from Hanna, turned around, appearing ready to flee. Fowl appeared to be struggling to stay put, his eyes wide in shock.
As one warrior turned to run the shade struck him with its sword, slicing the warrior''s back open.
Its other sword blocked Hannas attack while its foot kicked Fowl in the leg, sending him to the ground.
Maxs spear pierced again, somewhere in its back as the cloak hid where he was striking, causing the boss to spin around, yanking itself free from his spear while both swords came in a dual attack aimed at Maxs head.
Jumping backward, Max barely got his shield up in time. The force of the attack knocked him back another step.
More fire spells came, mes igniting its ck cloak for a few seconds, causing the boss to turn and try to move toward the mages.
Hanna and the only other warrior still standing in front of it moved to the side, blocking its path momentarily as its swords came at them faster than Max remembered them striking before.
Fowl stood up, trying to get into position in the shifting wall of warriors. He was moving much slower, the bosss attack having stolen his strength and speed.
Darting forward Max thrust again, going for the bosss leg again, aiming for near its knee where the cloak didnt seem to be hiding it.
The head of the spear pierced the back of the bosss leg, the tip sinking all the way into it.
It jerked free, spinning on the other leg and bringing both swords down at Max.
Lifting his shield Max blocked the two swordsing for his head, struggling under the power of the hit, realizing as he started to stand the boss had set him up.
Its foot hit Max right in the side where his arm was, its ck foot mming into his unprotected flesh.
The world seemed to freeze the moment they touched.
[ Consume has detected an attack by the Skill Leech ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
Chapter 46: An impossible foe
Chapter 46: An impossible foe
[ Leech has attempted to drain Strength ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Leech has attempted to drain Dexterity ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Leech has attempted to drain Intelligence ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
The impact Max had expected from the kick seemed to vanish. The foot that struck his arm passed through his torso as pain, like someone ripping nails across his flesh, matched its movement.
Its foot appeared out the other side of its body,ing around and leaving its back once again open.
The shock Max felt was gone. Inside him, something was angry and driven.
He thrust his spear out, striking the boss again in its leg. It stumbled as his spear tip buried itself in the back of its leg, staggering as Hanna and the other warrior both managed tond a hit on it, and more fire spells connected against its chest.
It turned, ignoring the warrior and mages behind it, its ck eyes focusedpletely on Max.
Both swords came,ing at him from either side as it attempted to bring them together through his body.
Max read the attack, his knowledge of swords now showing him his only chance.
Lunging to his left, he used his shield to block the first strike while allowing the impact to spin him just enough to catch the second sword on the edge of his shield.
The strikes knocked him back again, the boss pressing its attack, locked solely on him.
Over and over, the two swords came at him in a set ofbo attacks.
Each time Max saw the pattern, knew where to move, how to hold his shield and allowed the warriors to continue their assault on the shade.
Max couldnt attack as each strike sent him back a step. Everybo it unleashed drove him away from the group.
Max didnt have time to see what was taking ce, but he trusted his party and the others.
Something was shouted, but the swords hitting his shield drowned it out.
Max barely saw the mes that erupted over the boss''s back.
There was no time to attack or even risk ncing at the casters. The shade was a ck tornado of death, each strikeing with enough force that his arm hurt from the constant blows.
Suddenly, the attacks stopped, the shade falling to the ground to his right.
Max took a few steps back as the boss tumbled in the dirt and realized its head was missing.
Seth! Stop!
Sound returned, and Max saw Fowl moving toward him while a man on a horse was turning anding back in his direction.
Are you ok? Did you get hit?
Of course, he didnt get hit, you moron. Seth is still full health!
Max heard them talking. He knew they were talking about him, but there was a weird feeling inside him. A hunger that was angry in some way that he hadnt killed the shade.
A hand pped his face, and Max turned, shocked to see Fowl looking at him.
What? Why did you hit me?
Fowl chuckled and pointed at the dead boss.
Its dead, you fool. Snap out of it.
Bobbing his head, Max saw the man on the brown horseing toward him.
Whats your name?
Realizing the man was looking at him, Max started to speak and found his voice croaking.
Coughing and clearing his throat, he saw Fowl smiling, amused at his misfortune.
Seth Pendal.
As if making a mental note, the man nodded and then pointed his silver sword at Max, which Max now realized the man had in his left hand.
Give him the head. Im sure you all yed a part but I expect to hear he got the reward.
The man, dressed in ck leather and wearing a very dark green cape, turned his attention back to Max and gave him a nod.
Most would have died to that onught. You have done well. Make sure to reward those who fought with you.
With those words spoken, he turned, riding off to the north, his horse a blur as it ran.
Holy elf tits, Fowl cursed as they all watched the rider disappear.
Who was that?
One of the B-tier adventurers.
Max turned to see Hanna holding out the bosss head that had fallen and giving him a weird look.
Ah. First time seeing one for me.
She snorted and tossed the trophy to him.
As the head flew toward him, Max put both his shield and spear into storage and caught the trophy in both hands, seeing Hannas face change even more.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Who the hell are you, Seth Pendal?
Hes in our group and not looking to join another, Tan said, having moved closer to him and Fowl. So dont think about poaching him.
Hanna turned, crossing her arms and snorting. Im not here to poach him; I just want to know how in the god''s name he managed to survive so long against that thing attacking him like that. I have never heard of a shade so enraged to ignore us as we threw everything we had at it. I know I couldnt havested that long.
Thats because youre a
Batrire stopped Tansment when she put a hand on the elf''s shoulder and turned her around, shaking her head.
None of this matters. We are alive. The B-tiers are here. It is time to return to town.
Max saw the look Batrire gave him and then the head. He nodded and ced it in storage.
Ill dly buy drinks for everyone a few times over. Its the least I can offer.
Max sat in the corner of the Two Headed Ogre, watching everyone drink,ughing as they told stories of what had happened that day. Other adventurers who hadnt been in their group hade, and he knew his bar tab was going to berger than he had expected.
You ok? You seem lost.
Turning, Max saw Tan smiling at him, doing her best to cheer him up.
Yeah, it was just weird. When that shade touched me Max couldnt help but shiver as it ran through his mind. It was hard to describe. Hurt in a different way than anything else.
You bet your ogre nuts it hurts, Fowl dered, mming his mug on the table and sloshing ale out of it. When it kicked me, it felt like my life was being drained. I got weaker and slower. Once it was dead, I felt fine again.
Max nodded, not wanting to talk about his skill and how it had given him those notifications.
Leech what kind of skill is that and could I have consumed if it I had killed it?
Seth, that is why those things are so dangerous. As theynd hits, they steal stats from people. If they kill you, sometimes they keep those stats.
Batrire slowly shook her head, and then a shiver that shook her whole being consumed her. There was a shade that ughtered a vige once. The adventurers who showed up were not ready for it. In the end, it took three A-tier adventurers to kill it.
Max nodded, deciding it would be better to worry about his skill and that bosster and instead focus on the now.
How much do you think we will get for the head?
Fowl and Tanughed, looking at each other before picking up their mugs and tapping them together.
Batrire groaned, cursing under her breath.
You can pay upter, Tan teased. We had a bet if you would ask how much you will get or we will get. Someone at this table believed you would say I.
Max smiled and saw Batrire shrug as she gave a grin. Im just saying I would have said I.
Well, how much? Max asked again, tipping his cup toward the sulking healer.
At least ten gold, Fowl said with a massive smile. She wont tell you, but she expected us all to die. That is her problem. Alwaysmitted, even if it means dying.
Batrire held up her stubby middle finger and waved it in the air at Fowl.
Ignore them, Tan said, grinning at Batrire. Soon, they will be back in their room, making me thankful that the walls have wards to prevent me from having to listen to them all night.
For the briefest of moments, Max thought he saw Fowls cheeks go red before he lifted his mug to his mouth and took a very long and slow drink.
I guess tomorrow we will find out. Im just d we all managed to walk away.
He felt a hand on his and turned to see Batrire give his hand a squeeze and a smile.
Everyone here knows they owe you their life, Seth. You dont realize how long you and that shade were fighting, do you?
Max saw his entire party leaning forward and looking at him intently.
Like maybe a minute?
Fowl shook his head first, holding up five fingers.
Five minutes or more, Seth. You held that thing off for five minutes. Every mage was out of mana, having used up every drop. Each healer was prepared to heal you, yet Batrire never said that you needed it. Fowl motioned to Hanna, who Max saw was staring at him. She was right. She couldnt have done what you did, which amazed her the most. She was prepared to die. Prepared to hold it off as long as possible until a higher-tier adventurer showed up and defeated that thing.
Pausing, Fowl pointed at Tan and then at Batrire. We all know you are strong. We wont ask you to share because we see you are different than most. You could have ignored the plight of that [Baker] girl, and still you didnt. You didnt have to be the one to end that mans suffering, and yet you stepped up, doing something each of us would have struggled to do. Whatever you need, we are here.
Seth, we owe you our lives. Each of us was like Hanna, expecting to die. You saved us.
Max sat there, seeing their faces and the expressions each wore. They were serious andmitted to what they had just said.
I wouldnt ask that, he whispered, almost unable to hold their gaze. I just want friends who want to help each other get stronger. Not someone who feels they owe me.
Max suddenlyughed when a thought entered his mind.
Besides, one day I might almost die, and Im sure you would save me, and then I want to be able to tell you thank you and not feel you did it because you owed me.
Ogres piss, Fowl cursed as he winked at Max. It looks like youre stuck with us then.
Are you sure you want to do that, sir?
Max nodded for the third time. We share this equally. They are my party, and I wont ept it otherwise.
Their female dwarf attendant, Rosy, shook her head but smiled as she watched the four of them standing there side by side at her counter.
Behind Max and the others were clusters of adventurers motioning and pointing at the four of them and the shades head on the counter.
Whispers and shock filled many of them as the story of what Max had done spread like wildfire through a dry field of grain.
Then, if you will give me a moment, I must take all your tokens to my advisor and figure out exactly how this will work out.
Take your time, dear, Fowl said, giving a wink to Rosy before an elbow caught him in the ribs.
Their attendant snorted and winked at Batrire, who nodded as she deftly collected their tokens and walked off with their trophy sitting on a tray.
Seems like we are going to be the talk of the town. By how you are acting, it appears you arent excited about it.
Max grunted and leaned on the counter, well aware of the stares and looks they were getting.
If I said I hadnt nned on this much attention?
Id say youre stuck like an elf between two orcs.
Tan leaned over and bopped Fowl on his head, causing Max and Fowl to chuckle.
That is such a crass statement, and you know it!
Fowl nodded and turned to lean against the counter, watching everyone stare at them. I could get used to this even if you cant, Seth.
The points for this trophy have been added to your rank, which has put the four of you on a very fast track to D-tier.
Rosy gave each of them their token back and then put a coin purse before each of them.
In each of those is three gold and fifty silver coins. On top of that, you four have been listed as getting a ten percent discount on all items purchased through this adventurers guild hall. Know that
Ten percent! Max eximed, interrupting Rosy. Realizing what he had done, he winced and motioned her to continue with his hand.
As I was saying, she continued after clearing her throat, this discount will only be given here and not at any other adventurer hall in any other city.
Each of them reached out and took their coins, excited at the money they had earned.
Anything else? Rosy asked.
No, maam! Max replied first. Thank you again.
As they walked away, Tan narrowed her eyes at Max, seeing the smile on his face.
Are you nning on doing something?
Chuckling, Max nodded his head. Im about to go see a particr elf about some more equipment.
Chapter 47: A strange encounter
Chapter 47: A strange encounter
Max couldnt help but smile as he put the pants he had just purchased from Aest in storage. The elf was red in the face, having haggled once again with Max only to find out after he agreed on a price that there was a ten percent discount to apply now.
Still, the deal had been too good to pass up for Max, even without the discount. A pair of ck leather pants gave one point to each Strength, Constitution, and Dexterity. All for the final price of two gold and thirty-five silver.
Holy elf tits, Aimee gasped as she reached level eight. This is insane.
Max grinned, yanking his spear free from the orc he had just killed.
That good?
Aimee nodded, her eyes staring at what Max assumed was her status screen. She had a nk look on her face, and her mouth was slightly open.
You don''t understand Im now a higher level than my father, she whispered.
Holy elf tits
Max saw her bobbing her head as she slowly turned her eyes toward him, tears starting to well up in them.
Seth do you realize what you have done?
He moved over, putting a hand on her shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze.
Yes. I helped out someone who helped me. Someone I would like to call a friend. Nothing more.
Those tears that had begun to form rolled down her cheeks, massive drops rolling down her jawbone and falling onto the leather armor Max had gotten her.
More than that If I can I mean, if you keep doing this and I manage to hit ten, I can level up my skill, and then Ill be able to help my dad even more.
Then stop crying and harvest these things. There are still a few more left.
Grinning, she wiped the tears from her cheeks and moved toward the closest orc, pulling out her dagger as she moved.
Two more levels. I can make that happen.
Max had made Aimee wait around the corner as he entered the room with the three orc warriors, each with a shield and a mace this time. He knew this was doable and it was time to see what was beyond these guys.
Stealthing in he killed the first in one strike, attacking from the side and driving his spear into the orcs neck.
As the other two rose from the small logs they sat on around the fire, he thrust his spear in the second orcs direction, its head exploding in a shower of gore so it never made it to its feet.
The third came at him, roaring in anger, but it gurgled as he pulled his spear from its throat, having blocked its strike with his shield and then used it to deliver a bash that staggered it.
As he turned to move toward Aimee and the orc gurgled itsst breath on the stone tiles, an unexpected wave of power flowed through him.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Blunt Weapons]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max nced back at thest orc that was now dead, and he felt shocked at knowing he had just learned a skill.
How many of these have I killed and never gotten that before?
Choosing yes, a rush of knowledge flooded his brain, prickling like a cold wind inside his head.
Knowledge of one-handed maces, clubs, war hammers, and evenrger two-handed ones now filled his mind. He was keenly aware of how to hold them, swing them and more.
Holy elf tits, he muttered out loud.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 190/190
MP: 60/60
Stamina: 92/95
STR: 13+7
DEX: 9+2
CON: 12+7
INT: 12
WIS: 9
Skills:
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Spear Handling - Common
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common
Ice Magic - Common
Stealth - Umon
Swordsmanship - Umon
Fire Magic - Common
Blunt Weapons - Common
Equipment:
Berserker Spear - +1 STR/CON/DEX, 25% bonus damage to a higher level target
ck Bracers - +3 STR/CON, 15% damage decrease to sh and pierce attacks
Enchanted Helm - +1 STR
Reinforced Shield - +1 CON
Lizard Boots - +1 DEX, 5% speed bonus when running
Spiked Tunic - +1 STR/CON
ck Pants - +1 STR/CON/DEX
*****
You ok?
Max looked up, seeing Aimee peeking around the corner of the hall, watching Max standing there and looking at nothing.
Yeah! I just was admiring my stats. I do it when Im alone and want to feel good about myself.
She chuckled and pointed at the corpses at his feet. Do you want to be left alone with them and your stats, or can Ie and take care of those?
He snorted and nodded. I guess it does sound bad when you put it like that.
Just a little, she teased. This is the first time we''ve made it past these. Whats next?
I have no clue. Ill go scout while you take care of these three.
Thirty minutester, they stood outside of an orange portal, and Max sighed.
We cant do this right now. If we do then we cant farm here anymore. Everything after that gets a lot more dangerous and I wont risk you like that.
She nodded and shrugged. I wontin. You can tell me to do whatever and Ill do it.
Anything? Max asked, raising his eyebrows yfully.
Yeah anything she replied, tone t as she smirked. Just remember my father, who might not go along with what you say.
Laughing so loud it echoed off the stone walls, Max spun on his heels and motioned for her to follow.
Im just thinking I need some more desserts. A guy cant have too many of those, can he?
Max stood between the bookshelves, watching Sam as he stood on a smalldder and scanned the spines of books.
Its here somewhere unless someone didnt mark they sold it, the older dwarf grumbled.
I believe you. I have no doubts your mind is still as sharp as ever.
Sams bushy eyebrows touched in the middle of his face as he slowly turned his head and red at Max.
You seem awfullyfortable running that mouth of yours. If you keep it up, I will find one of my daughters and make you take her out on a date. Especially now that I know youre famous.
It was Maxs turn to groan as he saw Sam start to smile. He had already endured enough people congratting him at the adventures'' hall. Now, Sam would not pass up an opportunity to goad him once the old dwarf found out how much it bothered Max.
Ah, here it is, Sam eximed, pulling a thick book off the shelf and handing it to Max. This is the one you need to read next. It will help with what I have no doubt you are about to experience in theing month.
ncing at the spine, Monsters - Level Twenty to Twenty-Five, he nodded and put it in his storage.
Good thing you paid already or Id be forced to beat payment out of ya, Sam huffed as he climbed down off thedder. Make sure you give that a good read-through. The next level of monsters can get downright ugly. Not that I think one of your renown will have to worry about it.
Resisting the urge to say something he might regret, Max just smiled and turned to leave.
I guess Ill need the next book after this one soon enough, he called out over his shoulder. Should I ask you to find that now or in three days?
Sam started to roar withughter, its deep sound carrying through the area of the warehouse they were in.
Boy, if that happens, Ill give you that book for free.
Big D had stopped by at least three times before his wife had made him stay away.
Max couldnt help but chuckle as the old man seemed to fawn over him now. Aimees news had already reached his and Lindas ears and Big D was extremely happy about it.
Max, however, didnt have time to deal with that as he knew tomorrow would bring a new dungeon and, the truth was, he was a bit scared from the things he had read so far.
A dungeon filled with ogres and improved hobgoblins was nned for tomorrow. Everything he had read so far had his body tingling with excitement. These things were supposed to be ten feet tall, almost two times his height, and super strong. Their health was considered one of the highest of the creatures he would face for a while.
The problem was the hobgoblins that spawned in the dungeon. They specialized in fast attacks with either melee weapons or bows.
Fowl had told him the little they knew about the dungeon. This was considered the first make-or-break area for most parties as the ability not to get overwhelmed by the smaller creatures so that the ogre coulde in and mop up limited the speed at which one leveled. If the team couldnt handle thatbination, they were forced to fight in lower-level dungeons, slowly earning experience. The only other option was to travel to the capital and try their luck there.
As he wrote down notes on the paper he had, Maxs neck tingled.
ncing up, out of the corner of his eye, Max saw someone sitting in a corner, wearing a hood but obviously staring at him.
His increased Wisdom and Intelligence had made him more aware of people and things around him, and at first, he thought the guy was just another admirer, but the man had been sitting there for over an hour, barely drinking.
Popping his neck slowly and stretching, he scanned the inn and saw no one else who was new. The dozen or so other people inside were regrs.
Running his tongue across his teeth, Max sighed and got back to what he was doing.
No point in trying anything right now. I doubt they are stupid enough to try something here.
Twenty minutester, Max froze, a chill running down his spine.
Max, is that really you?
He tried to ignore that question, writing something else in his notebook before he saw the man slide into his booth.
ncing up, Max saw before him his best friend from home.
Max, its me, Caleb whispered, ncing around the room as he pulled the hood off his head. What the hell are you doing here, and why does everyone call you Seth?!
Caleb looked different. Fitter and yet thinner. He had a sword on his hip, which meant he most likely had gotten the sword skill he had hoped for. He had on decent leather armor and was in need of a haircut.
ncing around the room, Max saw no one had paid any attention and then turned back to see Calebs eyes still wide in shock.
Call me Seth, he snapped quietly before taking a small breath and letting it out. What are you doing here?
Me? Calebs question was louder than he had anticipated, and he leaned over the table. Im an adventurer! I have a skill! You are the one who the adventurer advisors said had no skill! How did you get credit for defeating a shade?!
Max held up his hand. He knew his frown wasnt because he was upset with Caleb. He was upset because if Caleb found him, it meant that he had been recognized. If Caleb had done that then
He saw Big D watching him and Caleb from behind the bar. The older man had an expression on his face that meant he was aware things werent ok.
Waving his hand, Max summoned Big D who came over with two drinks in his hand and a smile that showed every one of his missing teeth.
What can I do for you two? He asked, words as sweet as honey as he put both drinks before each man.
I need a ce to talk to an old friend in private. Got one?
Big D nced between Max and Caleb and then nodded. I do. Come with me.
Max stood up, grabbing his books and putting them in storage, noticing Calebs eyes go even wider when he did.
Grab your drink ande on. You will want it.
Max didnt wait, moving to follow Big D and listening for the sounds of Caleb following.
Secondster, he heard them, a slight sighing from his lips when he did.
Chapter 48: Time with Caleb
Chapter 48: Time with Caleb
WHAT THE HELL!
Max held up his finger and shushed Caleb even though Big D had said this room had wards to prevent eavesdropping.
Stop yelling and sit down. Tell me why you are here and how you got here first! Max said, pulling a chair over and setting it near the one he had pointed at. How are my parents and my sister?
Calebs mouth moved, words noting out as he stood there a moment and then sighed, moving to the chair and plopping down.
They are surviving. Your parents are taking it hard and Stacy she Caleb paused, feeling Maxs gaze as he spoke. She wasnt happy when I left. I didnt have a choice. I had to go.
Caleb looked up and saw Max staring at him. There was no anger or rage like he had expected. His friend just stared at him. He was different. Nothing about how his friend was behaving reminded him of the old Max he knew.
Surviving? Has the guild done something to them?
No your mom hasnt worked or hadnt I mean, she wont do anything but sit around the house since news of your death reached her.
My death? Max asked, his head going back from the surprise of that announcement.
Yes, Caleb replied. The advisors, Trina, the one who hit you, told everyone in town that they found your body in the woods. Stacy and I we didnt believe it but werent sure. I mean, how did you survive? How did you get here, get all those items, and take down a shade?!
Max took a deep breath and then smiled at Caleb.
Its good to see you. Im d you got to leave even if it means Stacy is alone. Im sorry for what you must have experienced for being my friend.
Max leaned over and held his hand out.
Caleb eyed it for a moment and then shook it.
Thank you for saving me. I never got a chance to really say thank you.
Nodding slowly, Caleb looked at Max and saw the smile of his old friend on his face. Then he remembered what he had been wondering.
Do you really have two skills?
A tsk came from Max as he leaned back and crossed his arms.
I do. I tried to tell you before, but both of you ran off. I dont me you but I wanted you to know. To understand that the advisors had lied.
Rubbing his face, Caleb grunted softly as he tried to understand what Max was saying.
But why? Why would they say you were unskilled if you had two skills? Two skills, damnit! He eximed. Amoner with two skills! Is that why they said that? Is that why the crystal was ck?
Max shrugged and took a drink of his ale.
I dont know. I dont think most people they say are unskilled really are. I think it is something else. Something they arent happy about.
His mouth moved again, yet Caleb found himself unable to say anything. None of this made sense. They should rejoice in people getting two skills like they did for nobles. The only reason not to was if they didnt wantmon people having two skills.
So you have the spear skill and [Baker]?
Max nodded.
Caleb scratched his head, his fingers digging into his scalp as he tried to understand what was going on.
Then why the new name? Why not show what you had in this town? Why not Calebs voice trailed off for a moment as he stared at his friend. You were in Windsor Wheel. When he spoke those words they were a whisper.
Nodding slowly, Max could see his friend was thinking about something as he blinked rapidly for a few moments.
Your group killed a kobold boss! You died I mean Seth Pendal died murdered by elves or I
Max couldnt stop the snort that came on its own, hearing Caleb at a loss for words.
Yes I was there and yes I was part of a group that killed the kobold boss.
Caleb watched Max waiting for him to continue but Max said nothing.
You werent the adventurer the elves killed?
Im alive arent I? Max said with a shrug. I must have left before all that happened. Elves killing an adventurer. That seems dark.
It had taken great effort to keep his voice steady. Every part of him wanted to tell Caleb more but something was nagging at his mind. Since he had gained all those points in intelligence and wisdom it wasnt just the magical arts they affected but he also felt wiser and could see how things somehow didnt match up.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Lets stop talking about me for a moment. How did you get here?
Calebs eyes went wide and he sat upright in his chair.
Uh the adventurer advisor told me she felt bad for my skill being overlooked after because of you being unskilled. So, I was sent with a party to Windsor Wheel for a few days while we leveled up and learned to work together. Right now, we are fighting in the lower dungeons here, perfecting our tactics as a group and
Caleb stopped talking and then blinked a few times quickly.
What level are you?
Max smiled and shrugged. I thought we werent supposed to ask that question. Are you going to tell me your level first?
Sputtering, Caleb nodded and then sighed. Im level nine. About halfway to level ten. The group and I have been clearing every dungeon we could up to the boss for thest few days. We only got to town three days ago.
How did you find me?
Oh, that was chance, I guess. I was in the adventurer hall when I saw you. I mean, I saw Seth Pendal. My teammate pointed you out and I stood there staring at you. You had your helmet on and that gods awful spike on your shoulder. Your face. I have seen it all my life. Even with that helm on I recognized you. Knew it was you and yet I couldnt believe it. You were walking with some green-haired girl in leather armor.
Caleb picked up his mug and held it in his hand, staring at the drink inside.
So I followed you. I didn''t believe it could be you, but I somehow knew it must be. You went into some warehouse on the south side of town. Then you came here. I couldnt help it and so I came inside. Seeing you without your helmet I would have never thought it was you. That bald head Caleb paused, smiling as he looked at the freshly shaven top. But there was no doubt it was you after I watched all that time here. So I took a risk. I figured the worst thing that happened was I wasbeled a fool.
Max had ignored most of what Caleb had said. What bothered him was the news that the adventurer advisors had sent him out with a group.
Now what?
Caleb blinked and cocked his head. What do you mean now what?
I mean, you found me. You know I am alive. Now what?
Uh Caleb struggled to answer that question. I dont know. I never expected this. Never dreamed of running into you. And now, finding out youre some famous warrior I mean, do you have room in your group? We could adventure together, right?
The look on Calebs face told Max that his friend understood why he was grimacing.
We cant Caleb, Im sorry. Its too risky for me and you.
What do you mean risky? Why would there Caleb stopped talking, his mouth hung open, and he slowly nodded his head.
They want me dead, Max stated. If they found out I was still alive, and we were together, they would kill both of us. I couldnt handle that happening.
Again, Calebs mouth opened and closed repeatedly. Words failed him, as he knew the moment before he spoke that Max was right.
A minute of silence passed as they sat there, watching each other.
Why?
Why what? Max repeated.
It makes no sense, Caleb said, shaking his head as he put his mug on the small table near his chair. Why you? Why did they say you were unskilled? Why do they want you dead? You are a nobody. We both are nobodies. Why would the gods curse you like that?
I have no idea either, Max finally answered after a moment. I went to the temple, prayed, and gave an offering. No answer came. All I know is I wont go back. I cant go back. To risk my parent''s lives or my sisters. I can imagine they are watching them. It makes sense...
Max paused, cocking his head as he looked at Caleb.
What? Caleb asked.
Did you tell anyone you were going to follow me?
Max saw his friend''s eyes as they moved side to side.
No. I said I wanted to explore the town.
Frowning, Max knew Caleb wasnt lying. The tell he always showed when he did wasnt there.
You need to go. We cant be seen together. The risk is too great.
Max stood up, putting his drink on the table next to Calebs. Im sorry, but I cant risk you. I wont risk me.
Caleb stammered as he rose to his feet, seeing Maxs face go hard. It was a look that reminded him of one Trina had a few times.
Are you serious? We just found each other! Surely, we can meet here or somewhere else and talk!
Max shook his head. That itch he felt when he noticed Caleb was back. Something was wrong.
No. You need to go and now.
Max retrieved a pen and his notebook out of his storage, tearing a piece of paper out of it and writing on it.
Keep this, if someone from your group asks it will be why you were gone so long. Tell them you were starstruck and couldnt resist.
Caleb looked at the paper Max handed him. On it was written, Good luck adventuring. May your sword always strike true. Seth Pendal.
He nced up at Max, unable to believe what he had been given. Are you serious?
The look Max gave him didnt need words to answer that.
Deadly. If Im right, I''m afraid you have already put me in great danger.
But
Max put his hand on Calebs shoulder, ignoring the height difference as he reached up.
You need to go. You need to stay away. The adventurers guild wants me dead and I have no doubts they are not above using you to find me.
Caleb felt Max squeeze his shoulder, felt the strength in his grip. He knew that his friend was far stronger than he was.
How is it possible that Max has gotten this strong?
Im going to go for a walk. Wait here for ten minutes. Then you can leave.
Max moved to the door and paused before he opened it. He turned his head and smiled. Im d you got your skill and things are looking up. Maybe sometime in the future, I can reach out but for now, pretend Im dead. Its safer that way.
Max left the room leaving Caleb in there, still staring at the paper he had given him.
He was almost outside of town. It had taken a few hours as he walked, stopping at carts and vendors, buying a snack here and there. Max would always position himself while talking to the vendors so he could look behind him. Twice, he saw what he was afraid of.
Someone was following him.
Better to get this over with now Gods, I want to wring Calebs neck that fool.
Outside the walls, Max pulled out a paper and pretended like he was reading a map. The sun would be set in a few hours and he knew that whoever was behind him would soon make their move.
Chapter 49: Just like old times
Chapter 49: Just like old times
Max entered the forest, the sun vanishing to the west as he did. Shadows and darkness filled the night, and Max knew he had to make tracks for whoever was following him.
Bending down, he picked up a branch and cast a fire spell on it, igniting it and making a torch as he walked deeper into the woods.
The sounds from the insects and animals brought back memories of when he had first run from home. He was scared, wondering if he might die at any moment. Now that fear was gone. He had no doubt that he would be fine. Whoever followed had no idea about him at all.
Thirty minutester, he had a fire going that he had made in haste and a stack of wood near it. He pulled out materials from his storage and backpack, making as good of a dummy as possible, and covered it with a nket, setting the extra spear he had started carrying on the ground next to it.
Jumping into the tree near his fire, he hauled himself up quickly, moving high into the branches and waiting.
It felt like an old game. A game he had forgotten.
How many weeks has it been?
A smile crept across his face as Max considered what he hoped might happen. He would get answers tonight.
The fire was barely burning; three hours had passed, and no one had approached. He knew someone was out there. He heard the shift in the forest. The animals and insects had quieted down a while ago.
Someone was watching.
Waiting.
He almost chuckled. Up in the tree, waiting for hours now he needed to piss. It was just like old times.
Only orange and red embers remained, white ash clinging to their edges, hiding most of the light the light it gave off.
Through the branches, he saw a faint movement. From the north, someone had begun moving toward his decoy. Max had noticed a glimmer of metal reflecting the light of the campfire.
The person was hunched over only about ten feet from the decoy now.
Would they really cut down a hero without investigating at all? Am I really that big of a threat?
Inside, Max felt something answer. He was that big of a threat. They would do this.
Time was running out, and Max decided to make his move.
Activating stealth, he slowly lowered himself down, hanging from a branch on the back side of the tree and dropping. His stealth wasnt broken as hended in the tree''s shadow.
Quickly, knowing time was almost up, he moved to stand behind the man. The man was reasonably well built and in standard leather armor. His arms and legs had small cloth strips wrapped around and tied in a knot.
He was trying to be silent
Getting behind him, Max only had four seconds left as the man stood only a few feet away from his decoy.
Taking his spear from his storage, Max stood tall behind the man and watched him prepare to thrust his sword into the decoy.
Excuse me, Max said, startling the man who turned around, his sword swinging.
A smile came over Maxs face as he blocked the attack with his spear and saw the man sh red briefly.
The man leapt backward, cursing as he pulled a second sword out of his storage, and Max pulled his shield out as well.
Attacking people in the middle of the night? Doesnt seem like a wise decision.
The mans brown eyes red at him, barely visible by the fire''s dim light.
You should surrender. I am part of the adventurers guild and on official business. Fighting me will result in death or worse.
The man sneered. He obviously wasnt happy to have been taken by surprise, and he knew he had just gged himself forbat.
Tell me. What could be worse than death? Max asked as he moved toward the man, getting in range to attack.
The man smiled as he red. You may think yourself skilled, but trust me, you are no match for me. I would prefer to not kill you unless I had to Seth Pendal. The man paused, his smile growing wider for a moment. Or should I say Max Hoste?
Max had been prepared for this. Knew the man would say that, trying to get a reaction.
Im sorry, who? Max asked, looking perplexed as he watched the man stare at him.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
A slight change came over the man as he saw no reaction from Max at that statement.
Your friend Caleb came to visit you. I followed him. I know you two talked.
The man was ring, his smile gone as he adjusted his grip on his two swords and his feet.
Max startedughing. He stood up a little straighter and stepped back, holding his shield and spear in a slightly less threatening manner as he continued chuckling.
My friend? Do you mean that backwoods town boy from the inn? I thought he wanted to kiss me or something, the way he drooled over me. He asked me questions, wanting to know if I would let him fight with my party, and even asked for an autograph. I gave him one and then left, needing to put some distance between him and myself.
And then, whye out here? Why set a trap? the man hissed, unsure now what he had gotten himself into.
I decided to stroll around town and eat a few things. I first saw you following me and wondered if you were like that other boy. After a while, it was evident you were different from him. You disappeared and reappeared. Something felt off. So I knew it was best to find out who you were and why you were following me.
Max could see the man struggling with the story he had spun. The entire time he walked here and waited, Max had tweaked it in his head. He had figured stealth wouldnt break if he did it right. Believed the man would attack him as he had. Everything was going how he had hoped.
So what do we do now? the man asked, annoyance filling his voice. Im still at your mercy.
Max nodded and smiled. Forgive me if Im not the first to lower my weapons. You are the one who followed me. You are the one who attacked me. . Put your weapons away and Ill listen to what you want to talk about, but dont think for a moment I won''t defend myself.
A frown formed, and Max could see the man gritting his teeth. I told you Im on business for the adventurers
Yes, yes, and I could say Im on business for the king, but someone attacking me in the forest somehow doesn''t make me believe the first words they say to have me disarm myself.
The man wasnt happy about being cut off, but he nodded.
Fine. I will lower my weapons first.
Max shook his head slightly as he chuckled. Lower? No, lets put them away. After you do that, I will do the same.
Why the hell would I
Because if you dont, Ill take my chance and see what kind of fighter you are. You know who I am and have undoubtedly heard what I have done. If you feel lucky and want to try, thene at me. Ill be your huckleberry.
The mans eyebrows and nose scrunched at thatstment. My huckleberry?
Its a joke among my party. What matters is you choose how this goes down. Put your swords up, and then Ill respond in kind. Make any other movements, and I won''t hesitate.
The seconds ticked by as the fire popped once or twice, and finally, the man nodded.
Very well. Ill trust in your reputation.
He slowly stood up, adjusting his stance only slightly as he put his swords into his dimensional storage and then held both hands out, palms up.
I did what you asked, and now?
Max stood up straight, giving a slight nod.
He put up his shield and, as he did, said, Lets sit by the fire after we put a few logs on it. He motioned with his free hand, and Max dashed forward the second the mans head turned.
Every muscle in his body had been ready, and as he came the man was out of position, a fraction of a second too slow as Maxs spear pierced his left hip, shattering the bone and sending the man to the ground.
The man screamed as he fell, trying to pull something out of his storage, but Max didnt wait, driving his spear into the mans arm, snapping the bone in it.
A sword ttered against the logs, flying from the man''s left hand when Max almost ripped his arm off with that strike.
There was no hesitation as Max smiled, knowing at any moment the mans life was his. He could kill him, but now wasnt the time.
Driving the butt of his spear onto the mans right hand, he heard every bone in it break with a crunch.
Curses and shouts came from the man as he tried to kick and move, unable to fight back as Max rolled him over and put his spear tip on his chest.
Now, Max said with a smile that showed every one of his teeth. Tell me why you are looking for this Max person.
Max had tied off the wound in the mans arm and stuffed fabric from the nket into the man''s shattered hip. He had screamed each time, cursing at Max, but none of that mattered.
There were answers to be had.
So, tell me your name, Max said, holding up a healing potion before the mans eyes. You know what this is; without it, we both know you wont recover. Wait too long, and you wont have a chance.
You ogre humpin'', bas
Max stepped on the mans shattered arm and shook his head, cutting off his curses as the man screamed again.
Now, we can do this the easy way or the way where you die slowly and painfully. I, however, have no qualms about how I find out why a man would attack me in the forest. Who is this Max you are looking for, and why is he worth killing?
Anger and hate came from the mans eyes as he red at Max. He was taking deep breaths, struggling to control the pain that sent shudders through his body. Each shake made his injuries hurt even more.
James he grunted between his teeth.
Nice to meet you, James. Now tell me, who is this Max, and why are you looking for him?
A cough came from James, and he grimaced as his body was wracked with the sensation of pain Max had done to him.
Hes unskilled. Escaped
Max made a face of confusion as he watched the man struggle to talk.
An unskilled? Thats not possible, or why would you be following me? No doubt you know of my skill with the spear and shield.
Nodding, the man moaned as Max barely tapped the tip of his boots against the mans arm.
Hes unskilled, I swear!
Impossible. If he was unskilled, there was no way I could be him.
Max bent down, holding his finger a few inches from the hole in the mans arm. Lets make this quick. Exin to me how you could confuse me for an unskilled. If you cant make me believe something, I will fetch your sword and cut this arm off. Even with the potion you wont get it back. We both know that.
The man saw the look in Maxs eyes, and his face went white.
Its true! Unskilled have skills! Dangerous ones! We cull them!
Standing up, Max scratched his chin momentarily and looked at the man with confusion.
Are you saying every unskilled is like this or just this Max?
His breathing got worse, and Max knew he wasnt going tost much longer in this condition.
Tell you what, Max said as he uncorked the potion. Ill give you a sip, and then we can go from there.
Chapter 50: The truth
Chapter 50: The truth
The small amount Max put in Jamess mouth was enough to bring some color back to his face and start rejoining the flesh of his open wounds.
Now, I showed you I am up for keeping you alive. I need you to tell me if these unskilled actually have skills and why those skills make them dangerous.
James winced, shaking his head for a moment until he saw Max begin to move his foot near his injured arm again.
I dont know! They only tell us a little bit! There are three types of unskilled. Reds, clears and cks. Each one has a skill that can cause damage to everyone in the world!
Remembering the times he had seen an unskilled, both had been red. Max wasnt sure how often each color came up, but knowing that it was a possibility that there were more like him gave him a slight sense of hope.
What was this Max?
The man cleared his throat, licking his lips as hey there momentarily.
ck. Rare and unbelievably dangerous. All I know is the council is afraid. Thats all I know.
Moving his foot back, Max nodded and saw the man rx a little.
Why are you here? This Caleb, I believe you said. Why did you follow him?
He was a friend of Max. We werent sure if he helped him escape or might lead us to him. My job is to follow and see.
Max started tough, hisughter echoing through the woods.
And you thought I was this Max?
James grimaced and nodded quickly. A mistake on my part.
Yes. A poor one. Im still not sure if I can trust you. I mean, what''s to keep you from killing me the moment I heal you?
My stuff! You can have it all! Take my storage vault! Keep my weapons, just heal me, James shouted as loud as he could, ignoring the pain that wracked his body as he did.
Where is your vault?
My ne it''s my ne.
Max leaned over slowly, finding the chain the man was talking about, turning it till the sp was in his hand, and undid it. In the middle of the ne was a silver pendant with a yellow crystal in the middle of it.
How do I open it?
Put some of my blood on it and tap the gem three times. That will unbind it from me and make it free for someone else.
Max put the ne against the mans wound, blood touching it, and then picked up the man''s arm, watching him wince as he took one of his fingers and prepared to tap it.
What are you doing? the man gasped.
Being safe. I would hate to think you might not tell me the right way to do this.
He saw Jamess eyes go wide and knew he was right.
The [Banker] in town had mentioned bound dimensional storage vaults. Usually, only nobles or well-off merchants had them, but sometimes, he had said, the military men and women used them. That memory hade to him as he considered how dangerous James might be. He knew it would be better to be cautious than risk it.
Stop! Stop! I lied you are right! Put it in my mouth, I need to bite on it! Dont use my finger!
Letting the arm fall to the ground and watching James wince, Max shoved the pendant into the mans mouth.
James bit down, a bright light appearing between his teeth, and nothing more happened.
Pulgrg it out.
Max chuckled, pulling the pendant out, and touched the gem, surprised to find this dimensional storage had fifteen slotspared to his ten.
Inside was one sword, five backpacks, and items Max assumed were healing potions.
I think this is a fair trade, Max said as he slipped the ne around his neck and fastened it. Now tell me, how will I be certain you and your friends wonte after me once you get back to town and tell them what happened here?
Jamess face went white with the realization that Max was definitely morepetent than he had given him credit for.
I mean, I could -
Max didnt hesitate. He was done with James. It had been hard fighting his desire, knowing the possibility of consuming stats and skills.
His spear appeared in his hand, and Max cast a fire enchantment, watching Jamess eyes react to what he saw.
Is this too hot? Perhaps I could make it cold instead.
Max cast his ice enchantment, watching the man try to move, his one good leg, fighting against the dirt to push his body away from Max.
Max smiled, moving after James as he tried to squirm away.
Dont go, James. You seeded. You found me. Im Max Hoste, and yes, I am the owner of the ck skill.
Wai
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Max drove his spear into Jamess heart, watching the man twitch a few times before stopping.
A cold rushing sensation he had been waiting for came, so cold it felt like his entire body was packed in snow.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Consitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Dual Wield]?]
[ Yes / No]
Without waiting, Max selected yes, and his brain matched the tingling sensation his body felt. He saw the sword on the ground and knew that he could use it in either hand. It wouldnt work with his spear, but he felt like that could change in time.
He began searching the body of James and found out that everything the man owned was bound. He couldnt take any of his armor off. Frustrated, he found only a small pouch with ten silver coins on him and put those in his storage.
What to do about you? Max asked the corpse out loud.
Throwing a few more logs on the fire, Max cast a firebolt, igniting them in a burst of magic before tossing the body on top of it.
James''s skin began to turn ck, and a smell of cooking flesh rose from the fire.
Turning away, Max walked into the woods, ready to get to bed. He needed to figure out some things, and right now, he had to sleep before deciding the next step.
The trip to his bed took a few hours as he ran, each step eating up more ground as strength filled him.
[Simple Stat Check]
*****
HP: 210/210
MP: 60/60
Stamina: 105/105
STR: 15+7
DEX: 9+2
CON: 14+7
INT: 12
WIS: 9
*****
He couldnt help but smile even though he was worn out. Two hours of sleep was not near enough, but he had promised his party he would be there this morning.
His strength was five times higher than it had been a month ago. In such a short time, he had consumed more stats than he would ever have imagined having in his life.
Tan stared at Max, seeing how he looked as he walked over to where the three of them were waiting on him. She could see he was tired, but something else was behind those eyes. A memory tugged at her, a man she had seen once back home.
Sorry, Imte. I didnt sleep muchst night.
Thats obvious, Fowl dered as he poked Max. You find a friend that kept you up or
Twack
Max snorted when he saw Batrire smack Fowl in the back of the head, causing the noise he had just heard.
Dont ask that, especially in front of us. No one here wants to hear about those kind of things.
Batrire huffed and turned, heading toward the hallway where stairs would take them to the dungeon they were attempting.
Tan moved off after her, leaving Fowl rubbing his head as he grinned at Max.
Some of us would like to hear those stories.
Giving the dwarf a gentle push, Max shook his head and headed off after the others.
Nothing special, I promise. Just a lot on my mind.
Fowl didnt press and walked beside Max, ncing at his expression.
You look different. The way you are holding yourself.
Bobbing his head, Max didnt bother to take his eyes off Batrire and Tan weaving through the adventurers in the room. I feel different. I epted who I am.
When they reached the hallway, and it was just Max and Fowl, the dwarf grabbed Maxs arm, turning him slightly. And who are you?
A soft smile reced the hard expression Max knew he had been wearing all morning.
Im your friend and fellow adventurer, and Ill never stop until Im strong enough to fight in the towers and beyond.
Well, we better get to it then, Fowl said after he snorted. There is lots of experience to be earned.
And stats to be gained.
And stats to be gained, Fowl repeated.
You two, stop acting like love birds and get your arses up here! Batrire shouted down the hallway. You two are the warriors, after all!.
Ogre nuts, Tan cursed as she picked up the hem of her robe and watched the tepid water drip off it. A swamp. This doesnt feel right.
Max grinned, looking at Fowl, who had alreadyined about the water being almost up to his knees in some ces.
I gotta ask. Just how bad do some of these ces get?
Dungeons? Batrire asked as she put a potion back in her pouch.
Max nodded, spinning around slowly in a circle and taking in everything.
Some can be awful. Frozen wastnds that will freeze your nuts off, orva-filled zones with enough heat to singe every hair on yer head off.
Not that you have to worry about those, Fowl joked, ignoring the eye roll Max gave him.
So this isnt too bad then. Trees, asionally with those hanging moss-like things, water up to your knees, and a stench that should hide Fowls presence.
Yeah, but you''re not thinking about the other problems.
Tan had moved next to Max and pointed at a tree a little bit away from them.
Try to stealth over to that tree.
Max realized what she meant when he activated stealth and moved in the direction she pointed. Every step he took in the water sent out ripples and, no matter how he walked, there was always evidence of churned muck and more that showed exactly where he was and the direction he moved in.
Thats going to suck, Fowl stated. How are we going to use his stealth if that happens?
Only time will tell just how much the creatures pay attention. For now, we need to start searching and see what we can find. Tan said as she pointed to her left. We need to go that way. There is a dungeon wall over there.
Fowl jumped up, trying to see the wall, creating sshes and sending water out in a spray around him.
Stop that! Its not my fault youre so short.
Fowl kicked a little water toward Tan but stopped after he heard Batrire clear her throat.
It seems we forget sometimes we are not here to die because we are acting like children. Perhaps we should let Seth lead since he is the only one not acting out.
Max shrugged and then strode ahead, moving in the direction Tan had pointed.
All I want to do right now is find these ogres and higher-level hobgoblins and start taking them out. Too much experience and stats to get.
Batrireughed, moving to follow Max as the other two watched them trudge through the shallow water.
Seems like were the bad ones now, Fowl joked as he ran after them.
Weve always been the bad ones, replied Tan. Thats why our families kicked us out.
Chapter 51: New ground
Chapter 51: New ground
It took about ten minutes of exploring to find the first pack of monsters, and Max immediately understood why so many people talked about this dungeon difficulty.
Four hobgoblins, all as tall as him, stood around an easily ten-foot ogre. Two hobgoblins held bows with small quivers of arrows on their backs while the other two carried scimitars. The ogre had a log that was almost as tall as it was.
Holy
Elf tits, Fowl cut him off and finished Maxs curse. That is one nasty group.
We sure we can take them? Im not trying to sound pessimistic, but those are some horrible odds.
Max and Fowl nced at Tan, who simply shrugged after voicing her doubts.
You should be able to root the ogre, right? Fowl asked.
Tan winced and shook her head from side to side momentarily. It should root him, but I wont know until I try. The levels we gained from the undead horde helped with my magical power. Im far stronger than when we fought the lizardmen; the magical items have also helped. My biggest fear is the archers, as they will focus on Batrire and me.
Fowl made clicking sounds with his tongue and teeth as Batrire finished casting her buff spell.
What do you think, Seth? Up for trying?
Max nodded as he looked at the group and they of thend. The group was in some shallow water, only up to the ankles of the hobgoblins. It wasnt as deep here as the starting area had been.
Lets try. Worse case, we run or try to use those two trees to keep the ogre off us. Im not sure how fast it is, but I dont want to get hit. Ill stealth as you engage, Tan can cast root, and Ill go after one of the archers. Hopefully, they wont notice the water moving from my feet. If they do, Ill sprint and try to get to them.
Fowl nodded and rotated his shoulders, signaling he was about ready to go.
When Fowl got their attention, Max activated stealth and moved as quickly as possible, trying to ignore the small water trail he made with each step.
The hobgoblins shrieked and charged, running right at Fowl as the ogre roared, lifting its massive log weapon as if it was nothing more than a stick, and took a step forward.
The second its foot hit the muddy water, roots and vines came out of the ground, these were much thicker than the ones Max had seen in the lizardman dungeon and wrapped all around the creature''s foot. It roared, angry and upset as it tried to break free, only to find its second foot soon ensnared like the first.
The hobgoblins in the back nocked arrows, aiming them at Tani, who cast a wind wall that blocked both arrows after they had been shot, sending them ricochet off harmlessly.
Max didnt see that as he focused on closing the distance between himself and the hobgoblins.
He was within striking range when the one on the left that he had targeted first finally noticed the water moving near it after firing a second arrow that did nothing against Tans air shield.
Max appeared as the hobgoblin looked down at the water, his spear thrusting impaling the creature in the chest as he appeared out of nowhere before it.
Jerking his spear free, it fell with a ssh and turned to see the archer on his right aiming its bow at him.
He ran with his shield ready to block the attack, and as he sshed through the water, movement out of the corner of his right eye caught his attention.
His mind told him what wasing. The ogres log was long enough to reach him as he ran toward thest archer. It swung, off bnce as it couldnt move its feet, but it was stilling toward his head in a wide arc.
Dropping to his knees, Max slid across the muddy ground, water and mud sshing everywhere as he leaned backward, the log passing over his head. It had so much force that the wind from its swing sent the water Max had sshed spraying ten feet away.
The archer fired, its arrow impaling Max in the side as he slid.
It wasnt a bad shot, but Max knew, with his improved health and Constitution, that the arrow had barely managed to pierce his armor and stomach. Only an inch of the tip actually prated.
He slid close to the archer, who was surprised at how quickly he had gotten there, and leaped to his feet, his Dexterity allowing such movements to be easily made.
Four!
Not wasting time, Max thrust his spear at the hobgoblin, sending the tip into the creature''s stomach, piercing all the way through.
His momentum made him m into the archer, driving it down to the ground. Max mmed his shield into its throat as it scrambled to move, almost taking its head off.
Cold power rushed through him, his body tingling and making him smile.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 19 Hit Points Consumed ]
He felt the arrow being pushed out of his stomach and quickly yanked the arrow out of his armor, leaving his spear impaled in the dead archers stomach.
FREE!
Max heard the shout and the sound of a massive ssh of water behind him.
Dropping the arrow, he grabbed the spears shaft, ripped it from the hobgoblin''s corpse, and turned, seeing the ogre charging him, its club prepared to swing.
Its massive shape blocked his view of the others, and seeing the opportunity as he rolled to the side, a gigantic ssh of water exploding from the spot he had just been, Max cast his fire enchantment.
The ogre roared, pulling its log back up, a good foot of it gone, the tip of it now a mess of splinters as the force from its impact had damaged its weapon.
As his enchantment spell finished Max began casting his ice area of effect spell, needing the assistance it offered to help slow down this beast.
Another attack came and Max read the movement, lifting his shield and angling his body and feet, sending it slightly off its original attack path.
The force sent him sliding backward in the muddy water about five feet, but it gave him the time to cast the spell.
A shimmer in the moving water shed briefly, and then Max dashed forward, thrusting his spear into the beast''s massive quad on its right leg.
It brought its log down and across at him, its right hand a blur of motion.
Max rolled under the strike, his spearing free from the momentum.
The momentum of the ogres swing carried it to the left, and Max came up from his roll, driving with both feet and thrusting the spear deep into its quad again.
The ogre stumbled as it tried to gain its bnce, and a massive hole appeared in its leg where the spear pierced it. Had he not been used to how much damage he seemed to do, Max might have stood there like a fool, appreciating that he had just skewered the ogre''s leg.
Instead, with just the tip of the spear sticking out the other side of its leg, Max dug his feet in and pressed against the shaft, acting like a lever on a fulcrum. He drove with everything he had, all twenty-four of his Strength points causing the ogres weight and momentum to create a tearing sound as he ripped the hamstring free from the beast, sending it crashing to the ground.
It flopped face-first into the muck, dropping its weapon as it reached for its leg, which was yed open with blood pouring out from the gaping wound.
Seeing the opportunity, Max turned and ran at the ogre, putting his shield into storage and cing both hands on his spear as he leapt into the air, driving the tip down in the middle of its back, a few feet from its head.
A crack and crunch came as his spear pierced clean through its back and out its chest.
The roar that started toe was cut off, reced by a cough as the ogre tried to move and could not do much more than shake its shoulders and head, still nted in the mud and water.
It took Max nting his feet and wrenching his spear up with both hands to get it toe free, pulling flesh and bones with it as it burst from the hole he had created.
The smell of burnt flesh filled his nose, and he knew the ogre was suffering from the piercing damage and the magical enchantment.
ncing at Fowl, he saw that one of the melee hobgoblins was down, and Fowl had the other one on the ropes, Tan assisting with it.
Consume it
Max almost missed a step as a voice he had finally convinced himself he had never heard spoke in his mind.
Shaking his head, he didnt hear it again but knew what he needed to do.
No, he knew what he wanted to do.
Driving his spear into the back of the creature''s skull, the bone shattered as the tip punctured the thick skin and skull, finding the brain and ending its life.
Max was grateful for the shaft he was holding on to as the world spun for a moment when the power rushed through him.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
He tried to not stumble as his body adjusted to the points as they made him stronger.
Pulling his spear free, he started to run toward his group, not even halfway back before Fowl delivered the killing blow to the hobgoblin, sending it crashing into the mud.
Fowl smiled even as he panted, looking at Max and then at the three corpses behind him.
Gods are you ever going to leave anything for us to kill Seth?
Maxughed and shrugged, putting his spear in storage as he started to wipe the muck off his pants and chest piece.
I cant help it if your stubby legs dont make you move faster.
Tan snorted, and he heard a slight chuckle from Batrire, who was casting a heal to top off Fowl.
Why I I guess you are right. My legs are stubby, Fowl said with a chuckle. I guess this answers if we can take a group like this. How bad was the ogre?
Shaking his head from side to side, Max finally grunted and shrugged. I dont want to get hit unprotected, but even blocking a strike wasnt too bad. Im guessing its strength is at least a seventeen.
Fowl coughed, clearly surprised by Maxs random statement. Why do you guess that?
Realizing he had just made ament that most wouldnt know, Max activated his storage, pulled out his backpack, carefully held it up out of the water, and dug into it. A few secondster, he pulled out the book he had gotten from Sam and smiled.
Some of us do this thing called research before just running into a fight.
First, we would have to teach Fowl to read something more than just an ale menu, Tan teased.
Fowl just grinned and nodded. No point in worrying about reading when I got you three.
Putting everything back into storage, Max made a mental note to not be so specific about stats again.
Yeah, I remembered reading that it was believed ogres had strength starting at seventeen and going up from there. I have no clue how high they can go, though, as no one has mentioned that.
Seth, can I ask a personal question?
Max turned to look at Tan, who was looking at him, her head cocked slightly to the side.
Is this where you ask me if Im single and interested in elves?
Tans face turned redder than Max could have imagined, and both Fowl and Batrire stood silent for a moment before roaring withughter.
No I words failed Tan as she stammered, caught off guard by Maxs question.
Im kidding, Max said, realizing how much he had embarrassed her. Sorry if that was too much.
She took a few deep breaths and ignored Fowl and Batrire, who had tears forming in their eyes from how hard they were stillughing.
I wanted to ask a question about your skills. I know it''s very personal, but Ill tell you about mine if you tell me about yours.
Max froze as Fowl and Batrire both stoppedughing immediately when Tan spoke.
Chapter 52: Truth that sets you free
Chapter 52: Truth that sets you free
Tan Batrire said softly, looking at her with concern.
Their elf friend held up her hand and smiled. Its ok. I know what its like to have a skill most wouldnt imagine. I think Seth has proven himself worthy of my secret.
She turned to Max, smiling as she pointed at the log near the dead ogres body. Lets harvest these things, and then we can sit over there. This might take a moment.
Tan sat next to Max, who was struggling to hold back the flood of questions he had about how the three of his party mates were acting.
She took a deep breath and let it out, staring ahead at the swamp, not looking Max or anyone else in the eyes.
I have a skill. It is a scarce skill, especially for someone my age. Others have gained it after a lifetime of adventuring, but for someone my age to be given this skill from Thuyja was never heard of. Do you know what happens when someone has skills in all four elements of magic?
Max shook his head and realized she wasnt really watching him. I dont.
She nodded, a smile evident from the side of her face. When you have all four skills, they can bebined to form a new skill. The advantage of that union is that each elemental skill takes on the highest tier gained.
She turned, watching as Max realized what that meant. So if someone finally reached level one hundred and picked up the fourth magic skill and had one at rare or even epic, they would have mastery over all those elemental spells at that level.
Holy elf Max stopped, seeing Tan grimace at him as he started to say that. Sorry, I me Fowl for that line. I always said holy dwarf balls until he came along.
Fowl snorted, keeping quiet as Tan nodded and shrugged.
Now,bining those four skills provides a lot of utility and power. I wont get into the trade-offs, but we can talk about it another day. She tapped her chest and then smiled. I was given that magic skill. Elemental Magic is what it is called. I even started with it being umon. It created quite a stir in my town and even my kingdom. As I mentioned before, I chose to go against my family''s wishes and was lucky enough to meet Fowl and Batrire, who have epted me, pointy ears and all. Tan put a hand on Maxs knee. You can cast magic. That goblin shite story you tried to spin about an enchantment stone was good, but I felt the magic leaving you. I know you can cast ice magic as well.
Max heard the gasps and shifting on the log as Batrire and Fowl nced at Tan and then at his back.
Thats impossible, Batrire said.
Max sighed, ncing at Fowl and Batrire, who saw the relief on his face.
Im about to tell you a story. One that might get you killed. Are you sure you want to hear it?
How can you telling us something get us killed?
Frowning, Max stood up and turned to face the three of them. It can. Just know that. If you want, we can move back to the portal, and you three can be safe from that fear.
Tan studied Maxs face, knowing that this wasnt some story he had spun like all the others.
Im willing to hear it if you trust me.
Fowl nced at Batrire, who nodded and crossed her arms while waiting for Max to speak.
Bah, Fowl exined. What the hell? We only live once, right?
It had been hard at first, but Max shared everything except the color of his skill. He could see the shock in their eyes when Max talked about being locked up and having to run for his life.
As he listed the skills he now had, their eyes couldnt hide their shock.
Having killed that ogre, I picked up two more strength and constitution points. Max winked at Fowl and then sighed. Which is how I knew it had to have at least a seventeen strength; my skill wont give me any more stat points if Im above or equal to them.
The three sat there in silence for what felt like forever. Batrire and Tan were both doing calctions in their head, trying to find a way to solve this impossible truth.
But youre still level 1? Fowl asked, interrupting the thoughts of the other two. How?
I cant get experience from killing things. I tried baking and got one experience point for hours of work. I could level up eventually, but it took Aimees dad over twenty years to be level seven. Im not sure the stat points would be worth it.
Which is why his spear does so much damage, especially whenbined with his strength.
Fowl looked at Batrire, who had figured out the problem she was working on.
Wait! What are your stats?
Both women groaned as Fowl looked at them and then at Max.
I know that isnt something one should ask, but it makes sense to know!
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Max nodded and pulled his spear and shield out.
[Simple Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 270/270
MP: 60/60
Stamina: 135/135
STR: 20+7
DEX: 10+2
CON: 20+7
INT: 12
WIS: 9
*****
Holy dwarf balls, Tan muttered. You are a warrior with a twelve in intelligence. Do you have no, of course not, how could you.
Still, he is weaker than us.
Fowl turned to stare at Batrire and then began to bob his head.
I am?
Yes, Seth I mean, Max
Keep calling me Seth. Easier for both of us and less chance of someone finding out who I am, Max said, interrupting Batrire.
She nodded and then continued.
If your stats are right, you are about twenty points behind Fowl. Your items are amazing and help cover that gap. Combined with your skills, you can somehow make up for thatck of early difference.
How am I behind? I know Im stronger than Fowl.
Fowl nodded and thumped his chest with his fist. I put most of my points in constitution. I have a natural forty-five. My strength is only eighteen.
Scratching his chin, Max did the math that Tan and Batrire had already done. That means I am about four levels behind or more.
Which is why I knew you were lying, Tan said, tapping her temple with her finger. You made yourself look too good, but if you were at the level you said you are, you would be much stronger and have a higher constitution. Honestly, your ability to heal yourself has been the only thing keeping you alive. We saw that when you fought the undead.
But if we are fighting level twenty monsters, shouldnt they have higher stats to steal?
Not necessarily. That ogre by itself isnt a problem. That ogre with one or two hobgoblins is harder but manageable. Give it four hobgoblins, and now you see the problem. It isnt the hobgoblins, but getting hit by the tree that ogre carries.
Max nodded, frustrated to learn he was so far behind the others.
Elf tits! Fowl eximed, jumping up off the log. That is why we are getting such good experience! He cant get any!
Tan and Batrire both had their mouths open, shocked that Fowl had figured that out and that they hadnt.
Which is why we have been leveling so fast, Fowl continued. We had been wracking our brains trying to figure that out. Now it makes sense!
Yeah, I should have told you that. I figured that out with the first group I was with.
It got quiet again for a minute, and Tan stood up and moved over to Max. She held out a hand. Thank you for sharing with us. Ill protect your secret to my death.
Shaking her hand, Max grinned. Thank you. It means a lot to be able to tell someone finally.
Turning around, Tan motioned at the other two. Lets go. We got more ogres and hobgoblins to kill.
Both dwarves jumped up and came over to Max, giving him a gentle punch to the arm and smiling.
Youre part of our family now. Wee to our crazy band.
Three hourster, they had made their way around the swamp and found the portal to the second floor. Their shoes squished with every step and were covered in mud and water.
Max had gained three strength and four constitution points from the ogres. Those gains made him feel slightly better as the other threeughed when heined about not getting any more.
Lets see what the next floor looks like. Im hoping it has some relief from this mess, Fowl stated as he lifted his boot out of the water and watched it leak.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as the next floor was a mountain area with rocks and a trail to climb.
Do we want to keep going or call this a day?
Fowl nced at Max. You tired?
Exhausted. I told you I only slept two hoursst night.
The other two nodded, and Fowl let out a sigh.
I guess we can call it a day. Better to not push it since you are our weakest link.
Max groaned and gave Fowl a push as they turned to go to the portal that would take them out of the dungeon.
Seth, one more question.
He nced at Tan and saw a worried look on her face.
Go ahead.
When you ki when you end someone''s life. Not a monster, but like that manst night and that elf who attacked you, what is that like? When you mentioned it both times, you seemed different.
Tsking his tongue to his teeth, Max could only nod.
It is different. Like my skill knows it. I sometimes feel like it wants me to take that path. Knowing what you have told me, it makes sense. The possible growth I could get if I just killed people would be
Enough to scare a god, Tan said after he stopped talking.
Max stared at the ground, nodding his head.
I dont know why I got this skill. All I can do is promise I wont let myself be power crazy. I dont want to be like Serhmy and the others.
He felt a hand on his shoulder and saw Fowl standing beside him.
We wont let you lose yourself, Seth. Family doesnt do that.
Back in his room, Max fell into bed, grateful for how the dungeon magic worked. Once they left, all their gear was clean, as were they. No more blood, mud, or muck.
His armor was strewn on the floor. He pulled the thin nket over him and closed his eyes.
He was exhausted. Tired from theck of sleep but even more so from the relief of finally being able to tell someone his secret. He believed Tan, Fowl, and Batrire that they would keep it. He had no doubt they would help him get stronger, and they could level faster with him. Fowls joke about climbing the towers together felt real. It gave him hope.
I dont know which of you bastards cursed me with this, but thank you. Thank you for it.
He closed his eyes, and sleep came. For the first time in a while, there were no more dreams of being hunted or alone. He now had a family.
Chapter 53: A plan to grow
Chapter 53: A n to grow
Waking up that next day Max felt better than he could remember in a long time. A weight had been lifted that he had feared would always drag him down. The slight twinge of fear that said he was a fool for sharing with his party was easy to ignore, having seen the looks on their faces and how they reacted.
There was no point in worrying about what he couldnt change. He realized that now.
Max sat by their usual meeting spot in the adventurers'' hall, sitting on one of the chairs and reading more of the book Sam had given him. He still had another forty-five minutes before they would arrive, as he had eaten on the way here.
A cloak sat in his storage, purchased this morning from the guild shop, giving one more point of strength and constitution. Their talk yesterday made him realize that he needed more stats until he could find other monsters to gain them from.
Laughter drifted across the hall near him, and he looked up, seeing a four-person party he recognized. They were all above level twenty-five and had held off a different section of the undead horde that had attacked the town.
We are still waiting on our payment for that five days till they say it will be ready
Ignoring the thought about payment from the hall, Max studied their outfits. Their warriors were dressed in chainmail, obviously prepared to go into the dungeon of their choice today, and the healer and mage they had with them wore jewelry and armbands that Max knew were providing stats.
Three humans and an elf seemed strange for just a moment until Max considered what people thought about him being in his party.
Max realized something as they moved in his direction, heading to the hallways that would take them to their destination.
He stood up, put his book away, and moved to intercept them.
The warrior and mage in front both looked at him with a confused expression as he stood in their path, smiling and giving a small wave.
Can we help you? the warrior asked.
Youre Aldric, right?
The warrior nodded, running a hand through his blond hair as he smiled. And you are Seth Pendal, if I am correct. That bald head sure stands out.
You mean that armor spike on his shoulder, the other warrior in their party stated as she walked up next to Aldric.
Max smiled as he rubbed his bald head. It is a fashion statement. Perhaps if I had hair like yours, I wouldnt cut it.
The other members of the party allughed suddenly as Aldric smirked and shook his head.
So what can we do for you, Seth?
Taking a quick breath, Max blurted out what he was thinking. Any chance I could apany you real quick in the dungeon you are about to do and help kill a few of the monsters? I want to see how my spear handles things and if I''m going to need to upgrade it.
The four of them looked at each other, and he saw them shaking their heads. A few smiles and nods came as Aldric faced him and nodded.
You arent looking at doing the whole dungeon? Just like two or three packs?
Yup! I just want to test things out. Id stay back and protect your healer and mage until you told me toe up and make the killing blow.
Two snorts and a sigh came from the other three as Aldric rolled his eyes and nodded.
Normally, Id say no, but since we heard about what you did against that shade, I think we can trust you with that task.
Thank you, Max eximed, quickly bowing toward the group and pulling his pack out of his storage. Im just going to leave a note for my party real quick. It shouldnt take more than an hour, right?
Seth!
Max had been waiting, knowing the call woulde soon, as he watched the fight y out. Two lizards as tall as a horse were fighting against the group. Each was covered in hard scales with jagged spikes along their back and tail.
He sprinted forward as Aldric shifted, keeping the beast''s attention on him as it stumbled. They had hacked at its face and one leg, removing its ability to maneuver. The other lizard was rooted, hissing as it waited to attack.
His shield was in his storage, freeing up both hands to drive his spear into the blood-covered eye on the side of the head he attacked. His spear pierced through the socket, smashing into the bone and puncturing its brain.
The lizard thrashed, its head going wild like a horse bucking. Max was flung up and down as it did this for about five seconds before going still.
As he wrenched his spear back, his body almost locked up, the cold rush of power filling every part of his muscles and chest.
[ 3 Strength Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
Back! Aldric shouted rushing towards the second lizard.
Max nodded, his first step a stumble as his body adjusted to the rapid increase in stats.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Three! I got six stats total!
He ran back to stand next to the mage, who was casting an ice bolt at the lizard the two warriors were now engaged with. He smiled and nodded, focusing on the creature as Max pulled his shield out, ensuring he was ready if something happened.
Four minutester, Aldric shouted again, and Max came forward to im his kill.
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 2 Dexterity Consumed ]
He did his best not to stumble as he pulled his spear free again, smiling as Aldric moved over and gave him a thump on his shoulder.
Not bad! I was concerned it might take a few strikes, but your cement is amazing!
Lots of practice, Max replied, grinning from ear to ear. Though part of me wonders if I should have not gone for the eye and tried to see if I could pierce its scales.
Maybe on the next one, you can do that. You did well, and I know both Rasam and Paf enjoy having someone back there to protect them.
Max watched as Aldric got to helping the party cut different parts of the lizard off and storing them in their dimensional storage. He showed Max the parts of the scales that could be sold to armor merchants and the talons that would be useful for alchemists.
Where did you learn all this? Max asked as he took a turn sawing off a foot with Aldric''s saw.
The hard way, he answered. Chuckles came from the other members of the party after he said that. They don''t teach you everything in the guild hall, but someone was kind enough to show me a few things. So, Im happy to pass it on to you. Just make sure to do the same.
Max nodded, got the foot cut off, and handed it to Aldric.
You keep it, he said with a smile. Go visit one of the alchemists in town and see what they offer. Then leave and visit another. He winked as he smiled. You will learn that some pay more than others. Dont always take the price of the first shop.
Another pack of two fell almost precisely the same way, except on both; Max went for the loose scales behind the creature''s head when he came in for the kill. Both times, it took five thrusts to pierce it and kill the beast.
[ 3 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
Alright. One more pack, and we will send you back to the portal, Ce, the female warrior, said as Aldric moved ahead to pull the two they saw near some rocks.
Max nodded and returned to stand near Rasam and Paf, readying his shield.
He looked at the zone, the rocky surface and boulders everywhere unlike anything he had ever seen before. Thend was barren, with no shrubs or trees. Just endless boulders and enormous piles of rocks as they moved through a cavern that was over a hundred yards wide.
FOUR!
Maxs attention snapped back to the direction Aldric wasing from as he heard the warrior yell again.
Burrowers!
Elf tits! Raf eximed, and Max nced at their healer.
What does that mean?
You will need to fight and protect us! Be ready!
Max nodded, bending his knees and trying to prepare for what might happen.
Behind Aldric were two lizards like the ones he had killed four times now, but Max also saw something moving behind them.
There is something under the rocks
Burrowers means they are in the ground?
Yes! Raf snapped, ignoring Max as he focused on the iing battle. Be ready!
Aldric was almost back to Ce, and Max could see the look on his face. Max nodded and let Aldric know he would protect the two he stood beside.
Twenty seconds!
Rasam had ensnared one of the giant lizards, stopping its charge immediately as roots much thicker than Tans broke through the rocky ground and held it fast.
Aldric charged, attacking the other giant lizard and holding his shield up to block its tail that whipped at him.
Ce watched the two movements in the ground, cracks forming and rocks trickling like a natural water spring. She ran to the closest one and jumped to stand where the line was forming. A smaller lizard sprung up from the ground, its entire body covered in two-foot spikes that popped into ce. They had been lying against its body until it came out of the earth and now it looked like a porcupine.
Realizing what he needed to do, Max moved toward the ripple in the ground that was approaching where he and the other two were.
Standing in its way, he felt the ground move and jumped back a step like Ce had as the lizard burst from the ground, rocks pelting his shield and armor.
It was as tall as him, and he realized that this thing was faster than he was.
The lizard lunged toward him, driving its body and those spikes at him, using its weight and mass to force Max back as he blocked with his shield, skidding across the rocky surface.
nting his feet a little better, Max pivoted his hips, bringing his shield up again as the lizard lept up in the air, curling itself into a ball of spikes.
Itnded on top of him, but Max realized he was stronger than this lizard and drove with his legs, pushing the creature off him and back toward the ground.
As it spun in the air, preparing tond, Max drove his spear with his hips, thrusting it and securing a ncing strike that prated a scale.
A hiss came as the lizardnded, giving a small shriek before it whipped its spiked-covered tail at him. Max moved his shield to block, only to find the creature alter its path at thest second, sliding under his shield and scoring a gash across his leg.
Biting back the pain, Max thrust his spear, willing to trade an injury for one attack, and caught the creature in the back right leg near the joint where the scales and skin seemed weaker.
Max was right, as his spear pierced that skin fold, going deeper than he had expected.
His newfound strength,bined with his gear and the buff Raf had given the group, had him driving further with his weight, his body and shield mming into all those spikes as his spear tore through its hindquarters.
The lizard shrieked, jerking as it tried to move, but Maxs spear had it skewered. Unable to do more than shift in ce, it was stuck as Max began to lift with his arms.
Its tail whipped toward Max again, but Max ignored it, allowing his shield to block the attack. The tip of a tail spike raked his left arm, leaving a gash, but it wasnt deep enough to worry about.
Remembering what he had done to the ogre, Max nted his feet and ripped his spear upward. The sounds of flesh tearing and bone popping filled his ears as the lizard hissed in pain.
He couldnt tear the scales or skin, but after that one attempt, the lizard''s tail dropped to the ground, no longer moving.
Yanking his spear out, Max took two steps back to assess what he had aplished.
The lizard thrashed, its back right leg not working as its back left leg tried to push itself around.
I broke part of its spine
With the favor of the battle shifting his way, Max attacked, thrusting his spear over and over at the head of the lizard who tried to swing it out of the way, but theck of mobility had hampered it. Its scales were not as tough as itsrger brethren, and the speed it relied upon was gone with its back leg not working.
Blood flew as Max pierced its neck and body half a dozen times before he finally felt the cold rush hit him.
[ 2 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 47 Hit Points Consumed ]
He staggered a moment and then looked up at the battle around him. Things were looking bad.
Chapter 54: The danger of higher level dungeons
Chapter 54: The danger of higher level dungeons
Aldric was trying to hold off the second giant lizard as Ce dealt with the fast-moving, smaller one. She had injured it, but it was still putting up a fight, darting left and right much quicker than the one he had fought. As Max ran toward Aldric, whose health bar was only a little above halfway, he realized that the one Ce was fighting had red scales, not grey like the one he had fought.
Goblin shite that thing is a lot faster than the one I faced had that been the one I got
Putting that thought out of his brain, Max positioned himself to help with the injured giant lizard.
It had a nasty cut over its right eye and a gash on its left leg. The warrior''s sword had made a few other spots bleed, but beyond that, no injury seemed to affect it.
Fifteen seconds!
Thosest five steps Max took after Rasam gave a cooldown count on his ensnare didnt matter. If he couldnt help Aldric with his problem, odds were they wouldnt make it. He knew he couldnt tank one of these after seeing the damage it was doing to a warrior way above his levels.
On your right! Max shouted as he moved to the lizard''s blind side. He had stored his shield and gripped his spear in both hands, getting set for the attack he knew he needed to make the first time.
Aldric had somehow held off both of the giant lizards.
The injured lizard mmed into Aldric, its mouth open, showing two inner rows of teeth as long as Maxs fingers.
Aldric lost ground, having to use his sword to try and deflect the attack from the one he had been hacking at. The left lizard mmed into him simultaneously, biting down on his shield, gripping it between its teeth.
With the injured lizards attention focused on Aldric, Max drove his body toward it, his spear aimed at its blinded eye.
The squelching sound that came as it prated, followed by the cracking sound as his spear went up and into its brain, brought the same reaction as the other he had killed this way.
It started to thrash, and Max had already pulled his spear out, not wanting to endure being shaken like that again.
Go help Ce, Aldric said with a grunt as he fought the lizard over his shield. I got this for now.
Max nodded, frustrated no more growth hade from the death of that lizard. It had been too good of a run, it seemed.
Running around the twitching corpse, Max saw that Ce was bleeding, had a fresh wound on her leg, and her health bar was below half.
The red lizard was not in any better shape, a good chunk of its head bloodied where dozens of spikes had been hacked off. Ces sword didnt have the reach to do much more than slowly chip away at the creature''s nasty defenses.
Three steps from the red lizard, Max saw it suddenly turn, its tailing up and moving toward where he was headed.
Skidding to a stop, the tail came down, spikes only inches from where he stood.
It can detect you! Ce said between ragged breaths. Just poke at it and she paused, blocking a bite as she hacked at the lizards face again. Use a shield.
Pulling his shield from storage, Max moved, preparing to thrust, and saw the tail flicking toward him again.
He bent his knees preparing to block, but watched, expecting it to do something like the other.
As the other had done, this lizard adjusted its swing at thest moment, somehow knowing where his shield was, and moved its attack lower.
He was sure he was grinning as he shifted his shield down, catching the spikes and hearing a crack.
Max went in for an attack, thrusting forward as he shifted his shield slightly and aimed for the ridge above its tail. He missed it by about six inches as the lizard shifted its body, somehow again knowing where he was attacking. A gaping wound appeared where he had pierced its red scales, and the creature spun, its tail flicking toward Ce as its mouth came at him.
Dodging backward, Max was surprised when the strike of its tail sent Ce stumbling back a step even though she had her shield up. The impact of that strike was so loud he heard the sound of spikes breaking against her shield.
Its maw snapped at him, teeth stained from its own blood and Ces, and he barely got his shield in the way to block it.
For the first time, Max felt he experienced what he imagined repeated thrusts by his spear were like.
Over and over, the creature moved, its mouth snapping at him each time. High at his head, then low at his feet, a side attack, a bite at center mass.
Max gave up ground, scoring small piercing blows with his spear as the lizard continued its assault.
Suddenly, it whirled again, and as soon as he saw that happen, he leapt back, hearing the rushing sound of the wind as its tail flew by him.
It knew my unshielded side
Seeing his chance as the momentum carried the tail around and to the left, Max moved forward, aware that the lizard was nting its feet and preparing to swing its tail back to the right.
He thrust his spear, aiming for that same spot as before and missing only by inches to the other side of its spinal cord. His spear still managed to impale the lizard''s body by more than a foot.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
The force of the tail and the spikesing around was lessened as he got closer to the red lizard and its shield of spikes.
It pushed itself backward, trying to impale Max on its spikes, but all it did was drive the spear deeper into its body.
After that failed attack, it lunged at Ce, trying to free itself from the three feet of metal and wood it had impaled itself on.
As it did that, Max pivoted to the right, angling the spearhead to the left and trying to put all his strength into an attack.
He heard a noise and felt the lizard freeze for a half second. The moment that happened Max yanked his spear back and to the left, feeling the spot where it had caught on the spinal cord.
As he pulled, a shriek came from the lizard. A few fragments of bones came out as Maxs spear pulled out of the hole it had been in, the lizard''s tail falling to the ground limply.
The lizard came at him, spinning as its tail dragged along the ground.
Even though it wasnt what Max might consider a creature with massive intelligence, he could see the hatred in its eyes. It wouldnt change its target off him again, and Max knew it.
It snapped, moving forward each time, trying to hit Max with its body and its spikes or manage to get a bite.
It was slower now. That injury he had managed to inflict on its spine had done something. This was now a fair fight.
Over and over, the lizard and Max traded attacks. He stabbed at it, hitting its face and neck, angering it more as it continued to press against him. The lizard cut his left leg and arm, the two most exposed limbs, as he used his shield to block all those attacks.
After what seemed like forever, Max realized he wasnt giving up ground anymore. The lizard was on the ropes. Blood ran everywhere, dozens of holes and cuts all over it. He was panting, unsure of how long this fight hadsted.
A quick nce revealed that Adlric and the others were watching him. No one was helping. They knew this fight was between him and this lizard. If he needed a heal, they would give it.
He smiled. This was why he was here. To fight creatures like this. To win and grow stronger.
The red lizard began to stagger as Maxs thrusts came quicker, and it struggled to dodge them. His body yearned for what he knew was just a few thrusts away. His skill called out to him.
Somehow, even though he knew he was exhausted, his body felt alive and energized.
Neen. It had taken neen more thrusts to kill the beast.
When it died, its body spasming under the death convulsions, Max fell to the ground.
It wasnt exhaustion that sent him there. A flood of cold power raged through him at that moment.
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 59 Hit Points Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Sonar]?]
[ Yes / No]
Maxs eyes widened, and he saw the others take a few steps forward before stopping.
He clicked yes, and his brain felt like it exploded.
His ears rang, his eyes watered, and everything went silent and white for a solid ten seconds.
Max shook his head, trying to clear the whiteness, and heard voices. He held up his hand as he used his spear to stand.
A few seconds passed, and Max realized he heard more. It wasnt like noises hurt, but somehow, he could tell what was around him. For five yards, he could sense where everyone was and even where the corpses were.
Are you ok, Seth?
Max nodded, knowing it was Aldric. His voice sounded improved somehow. Crisp and clear. Almost as if he had been just a foot away instead of about seven.
Yeah. Sorry, that just took a lot out of me.
He heardughter, a mumble under Rass breath, This kids unreal, followed by him snorting.
Honestly, we would have been in a lot of trouble without you here. I know you have no idea what Im going to say, but that lizard is a rare spawn. No way to know that until it attacks.
ncing at the dead lizard a few feet from him, Max nodded. It was a lot faster than the first one I faced.
Ce snorted this time, and Max saw her smirking.
You can bet your ogre nuts it was. I couldnt keep up with it.
Seth, how were you healing?
Max froze, a slight smirk on his face as he knew the question wasing.
Everyone asks that question. No one likes the answer. He stood up, put his shield in storage, and held his spear out. I got this from the first boss I ever killed. The woman who inspected it told me I would struggle to rece it because of what it can do.
Aldric let out a low whistle and shook his head. A life-steal enchantment damn that is and on your first weapon?
Max nodded and then put it in storage. Its bound, and she told me if I ever decide to get rid of it, she would pay for the stone to unbind it and then buy it off me for a really good price. Max sighed and then pointed at the corpse near him. It appears it''s still good enough for these, but at some point, Im going to have to rece it, but Im d to know it''s not yet.
Ce moved to where Max was and held out her hand. He shook it, and she smiled.
I owe you. Seriously. That thing would have killed me if you werent there.
Aldric moved beside her and held out his hand also. Shes right. This would have gone elf tits up had you not been here. That rare spawn He paused, moving his head from side to side. It''s a rare spawn, but people usually die when that lizard is here.
Max waved them all off after shaking their hands.
I owe you. Some good experience and a lot of knowledge. Id rather say we are even and not deal with this whole owing me thing.
Each of the party members smiled and nodded.
Well then. Lets get this thing cut up and send you off. No doubt your party is waiting on you, and I wouldnt want to think they got in trouble because you werent there to save them.
Maxughed and nodded as he took the saw Aldric handed him.
Exiting the portal, Maxughed quietly to himself. Two things to sell at an alchemist shop was nice, but the stats were what he really couldnt believe.
[Simple Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 360/360
MP: 60/60
Stamina: 180/180
STR: 27+7
DEX: 18+3
CON: 28+8
INT: 12
WIS: 9
*****
He couldnt wait to tell the others.
Chapter 55: Revelation
Chapter 55: Revtion
Holy elf tits, are you serious?
Max nodded at Fowl, who shook his head in disbelief after Max told them the stats and the skill he had gained less than an hour ago.
You literally leveled up to level twenty-three. In one hour.
Yes, Tan, but that means I wont gain anything for a while. The only way I get stronger is by killing higher-level creatures
Or people, Fowl interrupted.
Max and the other two frowned at Fowl, who just held up his hands as he shrugged. Im just saying. Monsters or people.
Both of the women grunted, and Max sighed before continuing.
We will keep farming experience here, and until we can get you three leveled up and able to fight in the next dungeon, there will be a time when I be weaker.
What about your new skill? What does it do?
I was waiting till we were together to check.
[Skill Description - Sonar]
*****
Sonar - Umon Skill: This skill is permanently active. Any creature or object within a five-yard radius is detectable. All vibrations, movements, and sounds will be detected by this skill. It can nullify invisibility as well as stealth. Improved hearing within the radius of the skill. Ultra-loud sonic attacks may cause bonus damage or disrupt this skill. Line of sight is not required to know how an enemy may attack.
*****
Max didnt have to see Fowl rubbing his eyes and groaning softly.
That seems broken, Batrire stated after hearing the skill description. Its great that you have it for us, but that basically means you cant be snuck up on.
Trying not to smile too much, Max nodded. I actually cant wait to test it out inbat. It was weird at first being able to tell that someone was behind me or off to the side. I could even feel where a chair or counter was. The first few moments were intense, like it overwhelmed my brain, but it got better quickly.
Well then, lets get started so we can get out of this muck and mud and see what the second level of this ce holds.
Max nodded and then remembered what he had been meaning to do. Opening his storage, Max took out his red cloak and fastened it around his neck, giving it a quick twirl.
What do you think?
He heard the groans now. With his new skill, each of their attempts at trying to decide what to say was crystal clear.
It cant be that bad! he eximed.
Im just concerned no one ever taught you how to dress yourself, Tan said. I mean a red cape, ck boots, bracers, a massive brown spike off your shoulder its like you need to hire someone to pick out an outfit for yourself.
Max frowned as Batrire and Fowl both grinned at him and nodded.
Fine Ill keep it for now and see about recing it once we get paid by the guild.
Maybe Tan will help you with your fashion choices, Fowl teased, watching the elfs ears turn red.
She turned around and started walking through the stagnant water of the dungeon, grumbling about cutting Fowls balls off. Not that Fowl could hear, but Max could.
Elf tits, that was a pain in the ass, Fowlined.
Max groaned and stretched his neck, nodding in agreement with Fowl.
Two ogres are pretty nasty whenbined with two hobgoblins.
At least you two arent fighting in the muck and mud. Nothing but solid rock now.
Max nodded in agreement, quite content to fight on a surface that didnt ssh everywhere, leaving their boots and feet nasty and wet.
So we can do this easily, especially with my upgraded strength.
Batrire cast her buff again, realizing it was getting low enough she didnt want to risk it going down during a fight. That spear with your strength and fire enchantment is insane. Part of me wants to see how much damage you would do to Fowl.
Fowl spun around, sputtering in shock as he saw the smiles his healer and mage were wearing.
Bah, see if I stand between you and the next hobgoblin.
Idle threats, Batrire replied. I know you like what I give.
Max coughed, knowing that this conversation had taken a turn he didnt need to hear.
Anyways lets get these guys harvested and move on.
Three ogres. Is this really an option? Tan asked.
Max was running his tongue over his teeth. Two ogres had tree trunks, and one had a massive axe taller than him. I dont see why not. Tan ensnares one, Fowl pulls the other twos attention, and Ille up and attack from stealth from behind.
Stolen novel; please report.
Fowl nodded, agreeing with the n as Maxs ability to use stealth every fight had made things much easier than the first floor.
Root the one with the axe. Id prefer to fight that onest if possible.
Fowl nced at everyone and saw them nod. Always the bait you three suck.
Things progressed smoothly with Maxs spear strike from stealth,bined with his improved strength, shattering the ogres spine above its legs. Max quickly stored his weapons when it fell and grabbed the log that had rolled away, picking it up easily in both hands. He came up behind the ogre fighting Fowl and nted his feet, swinging with everything he had, hitting the ogre in its hip, shattering it, and dropping it to the ground.
Elf tits! Fowl eximed as a shower of wood shards erupted in his face from the attack.
It took Max a moment to get the log repositioned, and he mmed it down on the ogre''s back as it tried to get up, sending it crashing to the ground. It wheezed in a weird guttural way until Fowl took his hammer and bashed its skull a few times.
Three!
Dropping the tree, Max smiled, pulled out his shield and spear, and turned to face thest one.
Let me try this on my own.
He ran off, not waiting to hear what the others might say, and moved to a small pile of t stones stacked on each other.
The ogre came at him, its axe over its head. It was preparing to chop at him.
It was weird. The sensation Max felt made the movements of the ogre almost seem impossible to miss.
Alone with just the creature and himself, there were no distractions. Maxs sonar skill told him everything he needed to know about what wasing.
The axe was aimed at his head. It was going toe down in a straight chop. If it hit his head, it would probably split him in two.
Max smiled, shield ready, and waited half a second for the swing to start its downward approach.
As it came, Max drove himself forward with every ounce of power in his legs toward the ogres chest.
Max saw the ogres eyes widen as he came between its fully extended arms, axe plunging toward the stone he had been on just a moment before.
Now inside the monsters range and arms, Max thrust his spear under the ogres chin into its skull. The axe mmed into the stone, the ogres own momentum bringing its head down and onto the spear that pierced bone and brain until it came out the top side of its head.
Putting a foot on its chest, Max pushed off, yanking his spear free as the creature fell forward, hands still mped to the shaft of its axe, unable to let go.
Landing to the side, Max rolled once and stood up as the creature hit the ground with a thud.
His mind turned cold, power wanting to fill it.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Axe Handling]?]
[ Yes / No]
He clicked yes. The sensation he was used to came upon him, knowledge of how to use a variety of axes bing second nature like his spear.
He smiled and then frowned as he felt something inside him changing.
[ Skill Knowledge Requirement Met ]
[ Processing Possible Upgrade ]
[ Four Melee Weapon Skills Acquired ]
[ Combining Skills into New Skill ]
[ Melee Weapon Mastery Acquired ]
[ Skill Level Upgraded to Umon ]
Then he fell to the ground.
His mind swirled with so much knowledge. The spear in his hand that he had used for so long had been underutilized. He realized now how to string abination of attacks together. All those simple single attacks he had done were nothingpared to what he knew he could do now.
His knowledge of axes and blunt weapons increased also. Even though he had not used an axe yet, he had no doubt that he could be just as deadly with it as his spear..
Combined with his dual-wield skill, his mind struggled momentarily toprehend everything.
Seth! Are you ok?
He knew it was Fowl speaking, and he felt the other two right behind his dwarven friend.
Max nodded, holding his hand out to stop them as he took a few deep breaths and let all the things his skill felt he needed to know finish overwhelming him. It took another ten seconds or more, and then suddenly, the rush of knowledge stopped.
Standing up, Max looked at the three party mates and saw them staring at him, wondering what had happened.
Are you sure you are ok? Did your skill do something or Fowl trailed off as he saw Max begin to grin.
It did. I learned the axe skill from that ogre.
Fowls eyes widened a moment, and then he nodded. That makes sense, cant imagine
Your skillsbined! Tan shouted, interrupting Fowl. You have had four melee weapon skills, and they allbined.
Unable to help himself, Max chuckled and bobbed his head. It was a bit more knowledge than I had expected. Knocked me off my feet and felt like my head was almost going to explode.
Holy elf tits, Batrire muttered. What skill do you have?
Its called Melee Weapon Mastery, which is currently umon.
Holy goblin humpin'' elf tits with a frickin huge set of ogre balls! shouted Fowl, spitting on the ground as he held his hands up in the air. Are you kidding me? Ockrim, you never gave me this kind of love!
Shut it, Batrire snapped. You have a rare skill, and stopining. Ockrim blessed you enough, and that is why no one could argue with you being a warrior.
Max looked at Fowl, who suddenly turned red in the face, and saw the dwarf nod.
A rare skill?
Yeah My shield skill is a rare rank. It is why Im so good at blocking. Before I might have offered to spar, but now Im pretty sure I dont want to risk it.
Max chuckled, and then it turned into a full-blownugh after a moment. He knew they were looking at him, but he didnt care. It took a moment to stop, amused at the situation he found himself in.
And then his mind realized what he had just missed.
Turning to look at Batrire standing there, confused at theughter, she felt his gaze and sighed.
You have a rare skill too.
She nodded and grinned. My Healing Magic is a rare rank. Yet another reason why this oaf and I travel together.
Max wanted tough again, but he couldnt. It was too much.
How often do dwarves start with a rare skill?
Fowl and Batrire looked at each other, making faces that looked like someone was pulling their beards.
Not to sound repetitive, but rare, Batrire answered. Two rares in one choosing day about turned our city upside down. That is why Fowl and I left. She paused and smiled as she winked at Fowl. Among other reasons.
Max shook his head, reading the room and seeing what he had failed to see all this time.
Someone has done this someone has brought the four of us together, he whispered, his eyes looking at the ground as he spoke. The odds of all this is impossible. An elf with abined skill on her choosing day. Two dwarves with rare skills on the same day. And
And a human with an insane skill, Tan said when Max stopped talking. By the she paused, smiling and shaking her head. Someone, and I dont think its our gods, is pulling our strings. The real question is, why?
Fowl looked at Batrire and saw she was nodding in agreement, and then he cursed so quietly that even Max couldnt hear it.
Youre telling me someone has directed our lives from three different kingdoms to end up in this damn dungeon as a party?
Fowl saw his three friends all nodding.
That cant be can it?
No one spoke for a few minutes. The truth of what they had just figured out was hard toprehend.
Thats kind of scary andforting at the same time. Who has the kind of power it takes to make that happen?
Max looked at Tan and groaned.
I think I met her.
Chapter 56: A combined skill
Chapter 56: Abined skill
You met her?!
Tans eyes had never been as wide as they were now.
Max noticed she wasnt the only one with an open mouth; Fowl and Batrire had the same expression.
I mean, I think it could have been one of the gods. I was in a temple of Phaius and giving an offering when an older woman showed up. A minuteter, I couldnt move. She had grown and then was gone. She warned me I needed to grow stronger and that I would be hunted. Max paused and shivered as if someone had walked across his grave. That man I killed proves she was right.
The only sound for a minute was the wind blowing across the rocks in the dungeon.
How strong do you think you need to be?
Looking at Tan, Max smiled and shrugged. I have no idea, but we all know how weak I am.
What do you mean weak? You have a skill that takes most one hundred levels to acquire! Fowl eximed. Do you really not understand how powerful that skill is?
Max realized he didnt.
[Skill Description - Melee Weapon Mastery]
*****
Melee Weapon Mastery - Umon Skill: This skill provides mastery of all melee weapons, even ones not previously learned. Every attack will be more likely to sessfully hit the location they aim at. Attacks will have a higher chance of critically striking and doing increased damage. Mastery grants an improved understanding ofbination attacks.
*****
I can use every melee weapon
Snorting, Fowl nodded and tapped the hammer on his hip. You are a walking source of melee damage. With that skill, imagine what you could have done against the undead. Two hammers? A tree trunk? Even those two swords you mentioned getting from that guy you defended yourself against.
Slowly nodding his head, Max realized exactly what Fowl was talking about.
You two doneparing skill sizes? If so, we can see what difference this will make in our ability to progress. Batrire said as she began casting her buff. Im ready to enjoy some easy experience courtesy of Seth.
Max smiled, activated his storage, and pulled out both the swords he had gotten off James.
I guess now is better than never to try these out.
[ Inspect Weapons ]
*****
Sharp Silver Sword (Right)
+2 Strength
Sharp - 10% increased damage when shing
Sharp Silver Sword (Left)
+2 Strength
Sharp - 10% increased damage when shing
*****
[Simple Stat Check]
*****
HP: 360/360
MP: 60/60
Stamina: 180/180
STR: 27+13
DEX: 18+3
CON: 28+8
INT: 12
WIS: 9
*****
This is going to be fun, Max said with a massive grin.
They found another group of three ogres, two with axes and one with a tree trunk.
Can you root one with an axe, and Ill manage the other? Max asked.
Tan nodded, and Fowl rotated his shoulders, smiling as he saw Max spinning his swords in little circles.
You scare me sometimes, Fowl said, watching Max cast a fire and ice enchantment on his swords. What were the gods thinking, giving someone so much power?
Batrire grunted but said nothing, and Max was d no one seemed to want him to answer that question. He had struggled with it himself more than once.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Engage, and then Ill ensnare the one in the middle, Tan said.
Max entered stealth as Fowl began to move toward the ogres, sizing up the beast he was about to face. His mind told him different ways to parry that massive axe with his swords.
The ogres started to run toward Fowl as he shouted, gaining their attention.
Resisted!
Fowl slowed his charge when they heard Tan tell them her ensnare had failed. Max had seen the roots reach up, but the ogre had taken two steps, ripping them from the ground and falling behind the other two by just a few steps.
Seth!
Max wanted to respond, but he couldnt. Doing so would break stealth, and he knew what he needed to do. Moving as fast as possible, he put himself in the path of the ogre on the left with an axe and prepared to attack with two weapons for the first time.
Max could see how the ogre ran, its legs and arms moving forward and backward. The axe was in its left hand and his mind saw what he needed to do to turn this fight around.
The ogre came right at him, unaware of Max, who started his strike as its right leg nted on the ground a foot in front of him. The two swords sliced as one, catching it right on the knee and cutting its lower leg off.
The ogre stumbled, plunging face-first to the ground as its momentum sent it skidding, its axe flying from its left hand.
Spinning the moment he sliced the ogre''s leg off, Max ran to catch up with the floundering beast.
Fowl had moved, engaging the ogre with the trunk as Max reached the ogre face-first on the rocks, jumping up into the air and driving both swords into the back of its neck. It barely shuddered as his des punctured its neck and sliced the spinal cord all the way through.
He felt the second ogre with an axe enter his sphere of detection and spun in time, both swordsing up to deflect its overhead chop, sending the de to the side where it shed into its fallen partner''s shoulder.
Max became a whirlwind of des, spinning, shing, and slicing the ogre before it could begin to lift its axe out of the corpse it had struck.
Massive pieces of flesh and chunks of muscle flew as Max ran between its legs, nting his feet and slicing both achilles simultaneously.
The creature started to fall backward, its legs giving out as its ankles folded under its weight. Prepared for that, Max dashed a few steps forward and held both swords up.
Its roar was cut off as both swords pierced its back and heart.
The weight of the ogre crashed down on Max, but he bent his legs, absorbing the impact. With a grunt, he pushed up and to the right, rolling the ogre off him as he pulled his swords free.
It took a few seconds to get out from under the corpse and see Fowl dealing with the other ogre, deflecting and absorbing blows from the tree trunk that kepting at him.
The axe from the ogre he had just killed was a few steps away, and Max took the opportunity to try something new. Storing both swords, he picked up the massive axe, taller than him, and held it in both hands.
Any time! Fowl called out, getting pelted by rocks and wood shards as the tree trunk mmed into the ground next to his feet.
Grinning, Max ran forward, taking a few steps, skipping once toward the ogre''s back before nting his feet and twisting his hips and then his arms. The massive axe swung with every ounce of strength he had, cutting into the ogre''s waist and cleaving its body in half.
Its top half fell to the left, losing its grip on its weapon as blood flowed like a stream from both halves of its body.
Holy elf tits! What the hell was that, Seth?
Holding the axe in one hand, Max spun it around like a top before dropping it to the rocks with a tter.
Sorry, Fowl, I just wanted to see what I could do.
By the gods, that is not even fair! You cleaved an ogre in half with one strike! One strike!
Shrugging, Max moved a few feet from the blood that was pooling around the corpse and activated his storage, pulling out a backpack and setting it down on the ground.
Just wait till we fight the lizards in the level twenty-five dungeon. Those things are nasty.
Fowl looked at the two women who had moved up to the corpses. Tell me he isnt already talking about the next dungeon. I mean, seriously?
Tan chuckled as she pulled out her knife and moved to cut off the ogres ears. I have no doubt we will be there soon enough.
Grunting, Fowl smirked and moved to help with the trophy gathering.
They cleared the rest of the second level with ease. Max demonstrated the power of a skill most could never imagine acquiring. Each attack he delivered was done with precision, killing or disabling every ogre they faced.
After they finished the dungeon, stopping outside the boss portal and returning to the adventurers hall, Max bid them farewell and headed off to bring Aimee for their daily grind.
It took no time as Max kept one of therge axes, cleaving an orc in half with almost every strike.
Aimee had been excited, hitting level nine after the goblin and orc dungeon, promising to bake something special for Maxter.
With only about four hours of sunlight left, Max entered the first alchemist shop he had spotted while traveling to get Aimee. Puffing the Dragon seemed like an exciting name, but the magical sign outside that had a red dragon blowing smoke out of its nose had been what caught his attention.
Entering the shop, Maxs nose was assaulted by a pungent smell that made his eyes water.
Sorry! Forgive the smell!
Looking around, Max found a dwarf on the ground behind a counter where ss was scattered on the stone floor, and purple liquid bubbled as the man wiped it up with a weird cloth.
Need any help? Max asked as he pinched his nose, breathing in through his mouth and immediately wondering if that was the wrong decision. A weird sour taste now coated his tongue. He smacked his tongue to the roof of his mouth a few times, finding out it didnt help.
The dwarf sighed as he tried to push the purple liquid into a t ss container. Some child was in here with their parent and knocked this over. Of course, they didnt want to pay and sorry, you dont want to know all this. He sat back onto his heels, his leather apron dripping the purple ooze onto the floor. If you can stand the smell, I will do what I can to help you find what you are looking for.
Ive smelled some pretty bad stuff in the dungeons. The taste Max chuckled and ran the top of his tongue against his teeth. Thats something new. Take your time. Ill look around.
Thank you! the dwarf eximed, quickly returning to the task.
Max walked through the shop, looking at various jars holding different parts of monsters, liquids, flowers, and so many other things that he had no idea what they were.
Alright! Thanks for waiting! Im Bardunac, and what can I help you with?
Max turned around from the jar he was tapping with massive eyeballs floating in a clear liquid and saw that the dwarf had changed his apron. The most rming feature was that he had no beard.
You dont have a beard
Bardunac grimaced but nodded. Yes. I lost itst week when a mishap took ce with my ex-assistant. Nearly lost my eyebrows as well.
Chuckling, Max noticed they seemed less bushy than most dwarf eyebrows.
So, besides myck of facial hair, what can I do for you
Seth. Seth Pendal.
Cocking his thinned eyebrows, Bardunac looked at Max and took him in. The shade yer!
Shaking his head, Max smiled. No, I just held it off till a higher-level adventurer coulde and kill it. All I did was piss it off and somehow manage to stay alive.
Well, adventurer Seth, what can I do for you?
Taking the two paws out of storage, Max held the grey-scaled paw and the red one out before Bardunac. Im interested in seeing what I could get for these.
The dwarf began to choke for a few seconds, his eyes locked on the red-scaled paw.
Ill buy it! he said without hesitation. Tell me what you want for it!
Looking down at the red paw, Max looked at Bardunac and saw the dwarf had yet to blink.
Uh tell me what you might offer. I was actually looking atparing prices between a few shops.
The dwarf struggled to tear his eyes off the paw, forcing himself to look at Max as he scratched his beardless chin.
You really dont know what that is worth, do you?
Chapter 57: Prepping for success
Chapter 57: Prepping for sess
Bardunac muttered under his breath, but Max could hear it with his sonar skill. Idiot showing my hand so badly. Mom was right; Ill never seed.
Smiling at the dwarf, Max could see how he had slumped his shoulders as he talked to himself.
Why dont you tell me why it is worth so much? After that, Ill tell you how I got it.
Clearing his throat, Bardunac nodded and motioned for Max to follow him. I have no doubt you were in the lizard dungeon, as getting one of those any other way is difficult at best. You already must know it is a rare spawn; even to say that does not do it justice. Only one or two of those are killed every year.
Bardunac had led them to his counter, an ornate stone one with intricate carvings of dwarves battling different monsters along the front piece. A few stands with healing potions and other bottles filled with liquid caught Maxs eyes as the dwarf went around it.
Max chuckled when Bardunac reached the other side and suddenly stood six inches taller.
Its a tform, Bardunac told him, smiling as he saw how Max had responded. Being short doesn''t make a standard counter easy to trade over.
That sounds very ingenious.
The beardless dwarf nodded, then pulled a book out of thin air and set it down on the counter. This is an advanced alchemy book. It has your standard notes on potions and other elixirs, but what you want is back here.
The dwarf thumbed through the pages with precision, stopping at a tabbed sheet.
The paw you have will be sought after by every alchemist in town. Bardunac waited for Max to meet his gaze after looking at the book''s page. I am serious about that. Some may offer you more gold than I can, but I am willing to do something they arent. I will give you money and offer to share one of the elixirs I make.
Max had heard about elixirs only once in his life. During his alchemist rotation, the alchemist in his hometown talked about how most would never see them because of the rarity of the required ingredients.
What would the elixir you n on making do?
Bardunac grinned, excited that Max was considering his offer, and turned two more pages in his book. This one, he said, tapping the page. An elixir of dexterity. Depending on how they turn out, it should add one or two dexterity points. Your paw should provide the ingredients for four of them. It will cost me a bit of money for the other ingredients, so all I would be willing to offer is twenty gold and one elixir.
Max was doing his best not to look shocked and overwhelmed at that amount of gold and the thought of the item.
Twenty gold and a guaranteed one or two points of dexterity goblin nuts, what have I missed reagent-wise?
Slowly nodding, Max kept a straight face and set the paw on the counter.
I am interested in that deal but would also like to discuss a few other things and a possible long-term rtionship.
Without a beard to hide his excitement, Bardunacs smile almost radiated light from the amount of white teeth he was showing.
Sitting in his usual booth, Max thumbed through the notes Bardunac had written down for him. There were a lot of alchemy ingredients he and the others had missed out on, especially on the rare monsters he had killed.
Bardunac had seemed quite disappointed to hear that he had killed an orc shaman and not harvested its eyes or heart. Both of those had magical properties suited for an alchemist and their skill.
Max also managed to learn one other interesting bit of knowledge. These elixirs all granted bonus experience to the one crafting them. If this was the case, he could speak with Mr. Wright or Aimee and see if there were also rare cooking ingredients.
You seem lost in thought, Big D stated as he dropped off another mug of ale and deposited tonight''s meal beside it. You are beginning to make me wonder if you are an adventurer or a schr with how much reading and writing I see you doing.
Max saw Big D smiling, proud of his joke. Smiling so his host wouldnt feel his joke was that bad, Max pointed to the list he had been studying.
I learned today that I have been missing out on easy money by not farming alchemist items from monsters. I really want to know why most adventurers dont talk about this.
Leaning over, Big D made a disgusted face before grumbling. Well, thats easy. How many people want to dissect a corpse for a few extra silver? I mean, youre talking about a heart and eyeballs. Those would require certain tools to do such a thing. And how many times have you killed something by stabbing them in the heart?
Stolen novel; please report.
Tsking his tongue, Max nodded. He had stabbed a lot of creatures through the heart.
I guess that means Ill need to find another way to kill stuff.
Roaring withughter, Big D bobbed his head and yfully pped Max on the shoulder. Thats the rub, isnt it? Cant kill them how you want, which means you risk getting injured in order to make more money. That is why they dont teach younger adventurers about alchemy ingredients. Imagine if you could only kill a boss by taking off its arms and legs. How many people would die?
Max nodded, ncing down at his list again, and noticed Dick had walked away, answering a whistle from another patron needing something.
There goes my easy money n, Max muttered, storing the list and turning his attention to the wonderful-smelling te of food next to him. Roasted pheasant, an assortment of vegetables, and tworge rolls. Off to the side of all the food was a small strawberry cake with what looked like the perfect amount of frosting.
Sharing what he had learned with the group, Max and the others cleared the ogre dungeon up to the boss portal. They decided it would be best to farm the dungeon for experience until each of the other three reached level twenty-five.
They managed to farm a few items to sell to Bardunac but quickly realized Big D was correct. It wasnt worth the time or effort.
The best gift had been the potions Max had convinced Bardunac to give him at a reduced price. Two higher-quality healing potions now sat in each of their dimensional storage. Max had bound the ne he had taken from James to himself and sold the other to Fowl at a significantly reduced price. They then purchased rings for both women that functioned as storage for potions. Each had three spots that could only carry a potion. They were still three gold each, but everyone saw their importance at this point.
Fowl struggled to believe Max would sell him a ten-slot dimensional storage for only five gold, knowing they were usually at least thirty gold.
Once done, Max took Aimee through two runs of the dungeon, earning her level ten. She mentioned there was something special for him to pick upter from her dads bakery and waved as he set off on onest task for the day.
Seth, I dont believe you. There is no way you can be done with this book.
Max nodded, still holding the book for Sam to take, watching the older dwarf scowl. I read it and have no more use for it. In fact, I even went into the lizard dungeon earlier this week and helped take down the rare red lizard.
A coughing fit came over the older dwarf, who moved closer, grabbing Maxs arm and pulling him off to the side near some bookshelves.
Dont talk about that so loud, Sam hissed after he stopped coughing. People hear that kind of news and might be interested if you took the reagents from it.
Nodding in realization, Max nced around the shop and saw that the few patrons inside were not paying the two of them any attention.
Yeah, I can see that. I was in the dungeon with a higher-level group, getting to see how the dungeon worked before me and my team go there. It was a scary thing to see. That thing was fast!
Sam nodded, still looking around the warehouse and ensuring no one was paying attention to them. I have heard stories. Im d you didnt die during that encounter. Did it Sam paused, pulling Max between two bookshelves and walking further down the aisle before turning and whispering, Have the ability to see all around itself?
Im not sure I would say it saw around itself, but more of just knew. When I got close to help the warrior fighting it, its tail almost impaled me. At no point had it looked at me, yet it knew where I was moving and barely missed me as I stopped in time. Max paused, knowing what Sam was fishing for as a keeper of books. Even when it faced me, it knew where to attack the other warrior. It had damage done to its face and blood in its eyes. Perhaps it can hear or detect some other way to know what is around it?
Sams eyes widened, and he pulled a notepad out of his dimensional storage and wrote quickly on the paper. He nced up at Max and almost said something but stopped and wrote down a few more things. You dont mind if I use you as a source for this? I rarely get to talk to someone who has actually faced this beast. This knowledge could help others be prepared in the future if they study as you have.
Uh can we not use my name? Im not sure people would believe that Seth Pendal told you about how the lizard protects itself from all sides.
Sam snorted and nodded. That is true. Ill handle the source side. Still, this will verify a few things with the academicmunity.
I think you are forgetting something else.
Sams bushy eyebrows became one at the center of his forehead as he cocked his head at Max. What is that?
You promised to pay for the next book I would need.
Rolling his eyes, Sam cursed, Bookworms and paper eaters!
Coughing, Max couldnt help but smile, wondering what kind of curse that was.
Bookworms?
Yes, boy! Those things are a menace to people like me. Ill have you know we pay good money every six months keeping this ce safe from them!
Waving the ranting dwarf off, Max didnt press the issue. Well then, how about we just be thankful for that, and you show me to this book you promised.
Scowling, Sam shook his head and strode past Max as he grumbled. I must be getting old, betting books like this.
Sitting in his room, Max ran his fingers along the book''s spine. Sam had been very specific about how it should be handled. It was his personal copy and had to be kept in storage when not being read in a room away from all food and drink.
Rare Monsters: Skills and Powers.
Having read the title out loud, Max couldn''t help but shiver at the possible wealth of knowledge he might uncover in this book that was clearly older than him. Sam had told Max repeatedly how he took care of this book. The leather had faded in areas, and the creases along the spine showed wear, and the paper was a different quality than he was used to. It was thicker, and on each page were notes written by Sam as he learned new things about each monster.
I could use this to hunt down possible skills to consume
He felt the smile on his lips as he considered that thought. There was a world of possibilities, and all he had to do was kill for them.
Chapter 58: Being the nice guy
Chapter 58: Being the nice guy
The following two days had been nothing more than the usual clearing of the ogre dungeon as a group, followed by Max taking Aimee through only the orc dungeon.
She had managed to get level eleven and was closing in on twelve, but the leveling experience was starting to slow.
The treat Max had received from her and Mr. Wright was a special cake.
It stood three feet tall and looked like him, bald head and all.
Max had brought Fowl, Batrire, and Tan at Aimees request, and they hadughed at the single massive brown spike on his shoulder. Every part of him was detailed, like looking in a mirror.
Even the spear he held and his red cloak matched the one used while fighting in the dungeons.
This is amazing, Max finally got out as he walked around it a few times.
Mr. Wright had closed Big Buns for this private moment with Max and his party.
I dont think I could say thank you any other way, Mr. Wright stated, holding his daughter against his side. What you have done for me and Aimee goes beyond anything I could ever have imagined.
Max saw the older man wipe a tear away from one eye, his daughter squeezing him tightly as they both watched Max admire their work.
How long did this take?
Oh, about five days for everything, Aimee replied. Dad let me help, and we did it secretly in the back kitchen. Forming molds, using some other baker tricks, and more. The real fun was getting it to look like you. Dad wont say it, but he called in a favor and got some magical assistance.
Her dad gave a yful frown at her before he kissed her forehead and nodded.
Im Im Max fumbled over words.
Tis a shame, really, Tan said as Max stood there, mouth open like a fish. The person who helped with this obviously had never seen the real Seth. If they had, this would not look as nice as it does.
Everyone broke out inughter, even Max.
Its true! This cake looks much better than Seth ever has, Fowl added. Smells better, too!
That night, they took the cake across the street and celebrated with patrons staying at the Two Headed Ogre and a few special guests of Aimee and Mr. Wright. Everyone couldnt believe the different vors of cake thatyered the creation, each being perfectly moist and vorful.
At one point during the evening, Aimee snuck Max away to a corner and nced around to ensure no one was watching.
Are you ok?
She nodded and bit her lip for a moment. Seth I have to ask again because my dad doesnt believe me. Are you hoping that there is going to be something between us?
Seeing her face and realizing what she asked, Max smiled and shook his head no.
Im not, and I know that you are not either.
Aimees eyes widened, and she tried to speak but couldnt.
You have a friend whoes by even more than I do. She is a nice girl, from how you two always talk andugh. Does your dad know?
She nodded, ncing across the room and seeing her dad and Big Dughing as they told stories to anyone willing to listen. He does. He just wanted to ensure I hadnt led you on or that you werent hoping for something. I cant repay you any other way and would be willing
No, Max said, cutting her off, his tone firm and louder than he had meant it to be. Sighing, he smiled, put a hand on her shoulder, and shook his head. I mean it, no, I dont want that from you. I am content to call you a friend and to help you be the best baker you want to be. I would never ask you to do that or anything else. The cake you made for me is greater than anything I could have imagined.
A few tears had trickled down her cheeks, and Max held his arms open, smiling as she moved in. They hugged for just a moment, squeezing and then letting go.
Aimee wiped the tears away as she smiled andughed.
Thank you, she whispered. More than you know.
He nodded and then motioned to the room. We need to get back, or you might have rumors get out about us, and the gods know I wouldnt want that to ruin your reputation.
Sheughed harder, poking him in the chest as she shook her head. That is true I have suffered enough already for having you in my shop as often as you are.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Laughing, they both moved to join the others in celebrating the night.
Seth, you are an interesting human.
Max nced at Tan, who was slowly rotating her mug of ale as she watched him.
What does that mean?
She set her cup on the table and leaned across it in their booth.
I have been around humans for a few years. As an elf, we are taught many things about your race. Some are good, and unfortunately she paused, sighing, Most are bad. Those elves you ran into back in that other town. There are other groups of like-minded individuals. They only see the threat men posed long ago. Meeting you and watching how you treat everyone, even when dealing with the things you have experienced. I think I understand why you were given what you have.
ncing at the empty room, Max leaned closer and tried to read his teammates demeanor. Im not sure I follow.
She snorted slightly and nodded. I can understand that. You are kind. That girl she asked me about you and if I thought you wanted that. She couldnt believe that you didnt. Most men would have taken advantage of that situation. Most would have taken advantage of her.
Max frowned, knowing Tan was right.
But thats not me. Im not like that.
Tan smiled. Seeing it on her lips, Max knew she believed him.
And that is why I think you got the skill you did, she whispered. Most men would have set out, doing whatever it took to gain power and get stronger. The potential of what you can be what you will be could be achieved in horrible ways. You havent done that. Tapping her chest, she smiled and then sighed. I shared my skill. Imagine if you were that kind of person. I have no doubt they would have struck me down, trying to take it. Every person like me would be hunted. A person without your kindness
Max waited for Tan to finish, but she never did. She closed her mouth and just shrugged.
Thank you, Max replied, giving a slight nod of his head.
For?
Trusting me. Telling me this. I wont lie. There is a struggle inside me. I can feel the skill yearning for power. It scares me. But to be like what you described I dont want that. Im unsure what I would be if I go down that path.
Tan put her hand on the table and held it out.
Slowly, Max put his hand in hers and felt her squeeze it momentarily before pulling it back.
And that, Seth, is why Fowl, Batrire, and I are willing to do everything we can to help you. None of us want to see the man we know be what we fear someone else would be.
They startedter the following day, each of them knowing a few more hours of rest would be good. With just another day of grinding experience nned, they would be fine going in tired.
That portal is different. What does that mean?
Tan was tapping her chin, ignoring Maxs question as the four stood in the shallow water, looking at the portal to the second floor. Instead of the standard blue color, it was purple.
Can that really be what I think it is? Fowl asked.
Fowl, tell me what Im missing! Max eximed, frustrated after the dwarf had spoken.
Sorry, Seth. The second floor will be much harder today if the portal is purple. The standard blue portal represents the normal floor. Rarely does one ever turn purple. If it does, the monsters are all a rare spawn variation of the dungeon floor. Everything in there will be worth more experience but also be a lot harder to kill.
Tan scoffed, and Max watched as she moved closer to it, moving and circling around the purple portal.
This is impossible? I mean, how can this happen?
Batrire grunted, watching their mage as she walked and talked. Its Seth. It has to be.
Everyone turned and looked at their healer, who stood there, stroking her beard.
Think about it, she continued. How many rares has he seen? No one usually sees that many rares in their lifetime. Let alone in a month? That is the only thing I can think of.
Max felt the eyes of his team watching him as he considered what they were saying.
Me? I mean is that possible?
Possible? With what you have told us and have for a skill? Id like to meet this woman you said talked to you in that temple, Fowl stated.
Max saw Tan as she furrowed her eyebrows and noticed her eyes darting left and right. She stood there, thumb against her lip as her mind worked.
He draws rare things to him. Like us like those monsters she paused, her eyes going wide. Like the break and this portal. I cant think of anything else that would cause this.
So what do we do? Do we risk it? Max asked. That break was pretty dangerous.
We have to! Fowl answered, not waiting on the others. How many people dream about a dungeon with a portal like this?! To not
Would be missing out on a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Batrire interrupted. Each of us would have given anything for one of these to happen. We all know that.
Tan nodded and then shook her head as she started tough. Gods, I hate how this makes me feel. Its almost like we dont have a choice.
Oh we do, Fowl replied. We can take this rare opportunity and see what is in store for us or leave and regret this decision for life.
Everyoneughed and nodded in agreement with Fowl.
Well then, what are we waiting for? Max asked as he pulled his shield and spear out of storage.
Warriors first, Tan replied, motioning to the portal with her hand.
As his eyes adjusted, Max let out a low whistle. He had gone in first, and seeing the dungeon left his chest feeling tight.
He was standing at the dead end of a long canyon, ck rock with glowing blue lines running along the ground that led deeper into the zone. The sky above was purple, with ck clouds flying overhead that gave him a feeling of dread.
The eerie blue light that came from those lines almost made the rocks glow.
Holy elf tits!
Max didnt turn around, recognizing Fowls voice. He had taken a few steps toward a glowing blue line a little bit ahead of where he hade in and bent down to inspect it. It looked like a crystal, the light pulsing slowly every few seconds.
Goblin shite. Were screwed.
Chuckling a little to himself, Max turned around, knowing Tan was now with them. He saw that both Tan and Batrire had joined him and Fowl.
Then Max realized he wasnt seeing what he had expected.
There is no portal Where is it? Max asked.
Tans back was to him as she stared at the solid wall of ck rock forty yards away from where they hade in.
There isnt one, she replied.
Chapter 59: Trapped
Chapter 59: Trapped
Is that possible? I mean, I know its possible, but at this level?
Tan turned and looked at Max and smiled. It caught him off guard. Her smile seemed out of ce, especially considering the realization that they were trapped in a dungeon until they fought their way out or died.
Looks like we need to prepare for what we''re going to face in here, Tan said, her voice steady and calm. Well do what we have always done. Fight and win.
Max knew his eyes were moving between their mage and Fowl, who slowly nodded.
Shes right. We cant focus on what we cant change. Seth, you and I will do what we have always done.
Kill everything while they stand behind us, getting free experience? Max asked jokingly.
Exactly!
Both of their femalepanions shook their heads and made faces that showed their displeasure.
As I always say, warriors first!
Both warriors grumbled as they turned and started walking next to the canyon walls that rose at least two hundred yards toward the sky.
Two heads
Max nodded, noticing the same thing Fowl had. The first monster on this dungeon floor was a single ogre, but it had two heads, ck skin, and an axe in each hand.
Its taller than the other ones by at least a head.
Fowl snorted, chuckling at Maxs attempt at a joke, but it was true. This ogre was over eleven feet tall.
Anything about these in that book of yours you read?
The two-headed ogre was a rare spawn. But no mention of the ck skin or two weapons. Theyre stronger, faster, and smarter than the usual ogre. Pausing, Max grinned before chuckling. Whats two times zero?
Zero, replied Tan.
So still stupid, Max joked, ignoring the groans from the others.
Im d we can crack jokes andugh, but you two need to get serious. That thing is the first monster we are going to face. The gods only know how many more there will be or what else we will find. We have no idea how bad things will get, and we need to focus.
Fowl and Max both let out a sigh and did their usual warmups. Batrire cast her buff, and Max used his fire enchantment on his sword.
Not going for reach?
No. Against those axes, Ill need to be close. Besides, the best chance I have is to counter and attack. With the sword, I can parry. Im scared to think what its axe would do against my spear, magical or not.
Fowl grunted and moved to the left a little. Stealth?
Yeah. Ready when you are.
Hold up! Tan called out. Let me try and ensnare it first. It would be good to know if I can even manage that.
The snare spell failed to hold for more than two seconds. Fowl moved to block its iing charge as Max moved to the side, preparing to attack from stealth.
The sight of two axes that were six feet longing at him made Fowl crouch a little lower as he prepared for an attack of proportions he had never faced before.
The speed at which both axes moved almost seemed like a blur, the strength of the ogre evident as the first blownded against Fowls shield, sending the dwarf tumbling to the right along the ck rock.
Max had moved into position as the ogre swung, hoping to strike before it, but the ogre had shifted, moving a step to the side as it brought both axes to bear on Fowls shield.
His sword shed its ankle, slicing deep into it as the creature roared, starting to stumble as its left leg buckled slightly. The force of its attack and spin had put tremendous pressure on the left ankle, causing it to drop onto its right knee. The ogre brought the axe in its left hand toward where Max had appeared after striking it. A snarl appeared on the face of the head closest to him as it tried to connect with the axe.
Using his position and the ogre''s inability to make an actual attack at him, Max held his shield out to block the attack, nting his feet and waiting for the blow.
As the axe bounced off his shield, Max swung his sword, catching the hand holding the axe''s haft, slicing four fingers off, and sending the axe flying.
Another yell came from the ogre as it snatched its hand back, only its thumb and a few short stubs remaining on it. Blood poured from the wound as it tried to stand and turn. Its ankle couldnt support its weight, and Max took that opportunity to sh down at its left leg, slicing it open, leaving a foot-deep gash across its thigh.
It tried to roll toward him, lunging at him and dropping the other axe it held.
Both heads were focused on him, and as it moved toward Max, an ice spear pierced the head on the right, hitting it right in its face. Chunks of ice and flesh showered over Max as it moved its arms and hands toward him.
Dodging to the right, Max sliced at the left arm, hitting the bone right below its elbow as he cut through its flesh.
In a matter of moments, Max resumed his butchering of the ogre one strike at a time. Every move it made toward him left it open to his sword, which carved flesh off its body like a skilled butcher''s knife. Soon, both arms were gone. Blood poured out from over a dozen wounds he had inflicted elsewhere on its massive body.
Tan and Batrire stood back, watching Max move like a dancer as he finally slew the ogre, cutting both heads off in less than half a minute.
Only when the ogre was dead did Max turn his attention to Fowl, who was shaking his head as he and the rest of the group came up to join him.
You ok?
Fowl nodded, only grunting a response. They stared at the pool of blood that covered the ck rock floor. Where the blood touched the blue crystal light, it turned the glow a purple color, matching the sky above. Thats not weird at all, Fowl stated as he pointed at the blood. Good work, though. I think I would have been fine if only one axe had hit me. Two was more than I could handle. It literally lifted me off the ground.
I saw that. Sorry, I couldnt attack before it did. It moved from where I had expected it to be.
Happens. Now tell me, what do we harvest off this thing?
Max stored his sword and pulled out the notes from Bardunac and the ones he had copied from Sams book.
Uhh before I answer that, can we decide who will harvest everything?
Max grinned as he saw the three of them giving him perplexed expressions.
That sounds bad if you preface it that way, Tan stated, getting a grunt of agreement from Batrire.
Oh, it is we need the heart, eyeballs, and Max paused, coughing once and then pointing at the ogres loincloth. Its balls.
Oh, hell no! Fowl eximed. Ill dly get the eyes and heart, but there aint no way Im going ball hunting on an ogre.
Storing both heads in his storage and the heart in a backpack Bardunac had given him, Max shivered after Batrire handed him the two balls the ogre had once owned.
Someone is going to owe me big time for that, she said with a snarl. And when I mean big, I mean ogre nut size big.
Fowl chuckled, nodding as he wiped his blood-covered hands on a cloth before storing it. One down, and who knows how many left.
The subsequent three encounters were a single two-headed ogre, just like the first. Each carried two axes, and they repeated the same process each time. Only once did Tans spell hold the creature; the other two times, each broke it within a second or two.
Max found the best attack came from using one of the axes from stealth and then switching to his sword and shield a few secondster. The power of the strike he could deliver with the massive axe was impossible topare to a much shorter de. Each time, the axe had taken the entire foot or knee out, sending the ogre to a quick death.
I dont suppose you have gained anything from them? Tan asked as they continued to move through the canyon.
Not a thing. I had hoped, but I still dont know everything about the skill. I would assume my current stats are above every one of the ogres. They use an axe skill, and I have my weapon skill.
So nothing to actually consume.
Max shook his head. Nothing I can see, and the book my dwarf friend gave me mentioned no other skills.
She nodded, letting out a sigh. I guess I was hoping for something out of all this.
Maxughed, his voice echoing along the walls of the canyon. You mean besides ogre heads, hearts, and balls?
Tan chuckled, nodding. Yes, besides those.
Two of them. Seriously? Fowl asked, even though everyone knew it wasnt a question. How do we want to handle them?
How long can you hold one off?
Not long. You and I both know Im the weak link against these things. They overpower me, and it will take everything Batrire has to keep me up.
Max cast the fire enchantment on the axe he was using and nodded. So Tan tries to ensnare one. If she seeds, we take out the other first and then move to the second. If she fails, Ill injure the second one and thene help you with the other.
That''s a lot of pressure on me, Tan stated as she moved into position.
Well, the day I have earth magic, Ill do what I can to help ease that burden.
Fowl began tough, and Batrire joined him a few secondster as Tan scowled at Max.
What bothers me the most is how soon that might happen, she replied.
Casting!
Max moved toward the ogre on the right. He knew how Tan had felt and believed she had made that statement earlier to let him know she knew the pressure he was under. They were in this situation because of him. This dungeon had to have shown up because of something a god or some other power decided to mess with his life. Without him, they wouldnt survive.
Peter''s words echoed in his mind their lives depended on him.
Resisted!
Cursing under his breath, Max kept moving at the one he was focused on. He nted his feet and set his legs, watching as it ran right toward Fowl. It didnt see him standing there with his axe, the back of it resting against the ground.
Everything he had went into this strike. There wasnt time to y with these ogres. He needed to take this one out and move to help Fowl.
The ogre ran right at him, unaware of what was hidden before it. Max timed its stride, its momentum. With every ounce of power in his legs and hips, he swung the axe toward its chest, the steel edge appearing as it sliced into the ogre''s sternum. The sound of flesh being cut, bones being broken, and a roar that never reached its curled lips was lost as the ogre fell forward, crashing into the ground, the head of the axe buried in its chest.
Letting go of the axe handle, Max barely ducked in time to avoid a face full of the ogres crotch as it fell. Coming out from that and seeing the second ogre changing its focus from Fowl to him.
It had been two steps behind the first, the spell buying them seconds, and now he stood there with two axesing at him.
Chapter 60: Doing what one must to stay alive
Chapter 60: Doing what one must to stay alive
There was no time to dodge to the side, but he felt and sensed the ogre as it reached the range of his detection skill. Both axes wereing together, chopping like a pair of scissors ready to cut him in half.
Fowl was too far away. They all were.
He could read the attacks and see the strikes as time slowed down for the briefest moment. Both heads on the ogre were entirely focused on him.
Dimensional storage was active; he tried to go for his shield and sword but knew there wasnt time.
There was only one option, and it scared him.
Death wasing.
[ Berserk Activated ]
The world shifted red for a moment before it went purple. The blue light of the worldbined with his rage. It was a shame Max couldnt see how amazing it looked.
The ogre he saw before him filled his mind, and his body reacted, his strength and speed doubling.
There was no hesitation.
Max lunged forward at the ogre, head on with only fists as his weapons.
The axe heads missed him by inches and collided together, sparks and pieces of metaling from the impact, but Max paid no attention to any of that. All he saw was something he needed to kill.
As his fists impacted the ogres chest, they hit so hard that ribs broke, and his hand punctured its flesh.
He began to pummel the ogre with his right fist as his left one held onto a rib bone, allowing him to stay close to the ogre. All four eyes went wide at seeing the man who had evaded its attack and whose every punch put a hole in its body.
Ribs broke as Max punched a hole with his right hand, grabbing onto another rib and pulling himself higher. Something smashed into his back, but he ignored it, unconcerned with whatever that distraction had been.
He climbed higher, staining the ogre''s ck skin with red as he punched through its corbone, snapping it and grabbing onto the protruding white and red bone with his hand.
A face bent toward him, mouth open and massive teeth jutting out to bite.
Unaware of the smile on his face, Max epted the ogres gift, which it had unknowingly given him. Maxs right fist came as a blur, catching the ogre''s jaw and shattering it, knocking the head back from the force.
Blow after blow rained down on the head before it could pull it back.
The ogre was falling backward, the power of each strike of Maxs fist against its head causing it to suffer in ways it had never known.
As they fell, Max found punching the ogre easier.
They bounced against the ground once, yet his grip on the corbone never failed, allowing him to pivot so that he could turn to the other face that was howling in pain. The left head was missing its face, brains oozing from the holes his hand had created.
Max lunged for the ogres second head, his hands moving so fast no one could count how many blows hended on the creature. Flesh and bones erupted from every attack hended on its face, showering himself and the ground with gore.
And then the world turned blue again. The rage and the strength faded as Max felt himself sag, slowing down as a punch went towards the ogre, making a squelching sound as it hit the object once a head.
His back suddenly ached, pain red up, and he realized he was hurt.
Fowl was nearby, as was Tan, but they had not moved. The ogre was barely moving.
He realized his dimensional storage was open and rose slowly, the pain Max felt telling him that some of his ribs were broken from an attack he couldnt remember.
Pulling his sword out, he cut the head off, realizing how badly his hands hurt from bone pieces impaled in them.
The moment the ogre''s head was severed, a cold wave hit him, and Max felt relief.
[ 73 Hit Points Consumed ]
Bone fragments pushed themselves out of his hands, and he felt his knuckles rejoining how they should be. He gasped for a moment as his ribs reconnected, and he felt them pop back into ce.
Seth
Tans voice reached him. There was concern in it. He could feel the fear she had at what she had seen. What they had all witnessed.
Storing the sword, Max sat on the creature''s chest, hanging his head between his hands.
Im sorry. I didnt have a choice.
He thought he had spoken louder, but it had been a whisper, and no one heard what he said.
Tan came to stand next to him. He could feel her, sense her, and knew she was looking at the carnage on the ground next to him. She knelt down beside him and put a hand on his shoulder.
Its ok, Seth. Were here.
He looked up, tears streaming down his face, and saw her. Saw the worry in her eyes.
Im sorry I didnt have a choice. If I hadnt used it, I would be
Max, she said loudly as she cut him off. You are fine. You are alive, and so are we.
Hearing his name, his real name, from her lips felt greater than anything he could remember in a while. It reminded him of who he was. Of who he had been.
Thank you, he whispered, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.
By the gods, man, you were so fast, Fowl said in that quiet moment. I have never seen a man, dwarf, or elf move like that. And your fists the power. You literall
You saved us and yourself, Batrire said, cutting off Fowl from reying what they had all just seen. Tan is right. We know you wouldnt want to risk us and only did what you had to do in order to live.
Max nodded, taking a few more deep breaths and letting them out in a slow and rhythmic pattern.
I was scared. That ogre turned on me so fast. Those axes were going to catch me no matter what I did. I couldnt get my items out from storage in time to do anything that would stop them.
Max stopped talking and looked at Tan, still kneeling by him and smiling.
I was afraid, gave in to that fear, and let that out in that skill. I dont know what I am doing when, Max held up his gore-covered hands, Im in that moment. I just know I must destroy whatever I am focused on.
Its ok Ma Seth. Take a moment. Let us handle the harvesting. We all know how high the stakes are.
Max nodded, feeling Tan squeeze his shoulder as she stood up.
Thanks, was all he could get out.
Im sorry I cant do more, Fowl whispered to Max as they walked ahead of the two women through the winding canyon. I put all my points for thisst level into strength, but Im not sure what I can do to help relieve the pressure you must feel right now.
Max saw Fowl tugging on his beard. Something the dwarf only did on rare asions, and frustration was one of them.
You do a lot. I haveplete faith in your ability to protect those two.
Snorting, Fowl shook his head and then sighed. I thought that, but the truth is Tan doesnt cast as many spells as she used to. Before you, she cast a lot of damage spells now it''s so rare.
Seriously? Max asked, punching the dwarf in the arm. Do you not remember what you were facing before me? Those things are not on the same level as what we are fighting right now. It has nothing to do with your inability. Eventually, you three would have had to get another party member or two. Even now, I sometimes wonder if having a fifth would help all of us, but who could we trust?
Rubbing his arm where Max had hit him, Fowl nodded, briefly considering Maxs words.
Thanks, Fowl finally said.
For?
Not letting me feel like I allowed myself to feel. For telling me that Im not worthless. Fowl smiled, gave a small punch back, and couldnt help but grin. It helps to know you think we might be better with another. Not that I think we could find one anytime soon, but still
Ill say it, Tan spoke up before anyone else could. Holy elf tits.
Everyone chuckled as they stared at the portal before them. No other ogres had been present after the pair. They had walked for a mile, finding the portal pulsing near the ck stone wall.
Thats not good, is it? Max asked.
Tsking her tongue, Tan shook her head. I honestly cant answer that. I have only heard of one of these in my life, and that was from an old story. And that was inside a tower, not in a standard dungeon.
What are the odds that there won''t be an exit when we go through that portal?
I dont know. I really dont know.
Fowl pulled a backpack from his storage and dropped it on the ground.
How about we eat something and take a break before finding out? Either way, we need to go in there, and I, for one, am hungry and thirsty.
Everyone nodded, taking the jerky Fowl was handing out as they stared at the portal.
The orange portal had a glowing purple edge that matched the one they had taken to enter here.
Max went first, not wanting to risk anyone in case the portal sent them somewhere dangerous. He was content knowing Fowl would being a few seconds after him.
The boss room was a massive one-hundred-yard wide square room with a ceiling thirty yards above. The floor was a checkered pattern of ten-yard squares, alternating ck squares and the glowing blue crystal. The entire room had this pattern, making it as bright as the sun at noontime.
In the middle of it was an ogre, seventeen feet tall and sporting three heads. In one of its hands was a sword over seven feet long.
Is that thing real?
Max nodded, knowing Fowl was staring at the boss just as hard as he was.
Yup. Makes you feel a little tinypared to it.
Hell, Im afraid of getting stepped on. I mean, it''s three times my height!
Holy elf tits! Tan cursed as she came up behind them. Im d Im not the one who has to cut its balls off after we kill it.
Her well-timed joke had everyoneughing, even Batrire, who didnt want to consider that task.
You did look behind us, didnt you?
Max nodded.
So what do we do? I mean, there is a portal.
Max nced at Tan, whose face had no expression at all now. He tried to read her and couldnt. Im up for whatever the group says.
Do we know what it can do? Fowl asked. Besides stepping on me or sending me flying across the room with an attack.
It can cast magic also, Max answered. Its not a normal boss. In fact, there was only one mention of this creature in the book I got from Sam.
Sam?
Youd like him, Fowl. He is a lover of books. As a dwarf who reads as much as you do, Im sure the two of you could talk for a good minute before running out of things to discuss.
Its that rare, isnt it.
Max nodded. The book he let me borrow must be over a hundred years old. He has handwritten notes that go back at least half a century. That thing isnt a normal boss.
Which means it wont drop normal loot.
Everyone turned and looked at Tan, who smiled as she shrugged. Im just saying. What are the odds we face something like this again?
No one answered. They all just turned their eyes back to the boss, each considering what Tan had just said.
Chapter Bonus Chapters INC
Chapter Bonus Chapters INC
**Next Week I will be dropping bonus chapters to celebrate the story I am writing with my daughter! Stay tuned starting Monday!**
Till then, feel free to check out the 10 chapters we have posted so far!
I try to write stories with my kids, and my Goblin Isekai story was done with my son (now 15).
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
This story hits home for me as I get to do something my daughter loves, which is to write something with a dark element. She and I watch scary movies and watch shows that are dark. No one else in the family usually does this but her. Also, being my only daughter means special treats!
Enjoy your weekend and looking forward to letting my daughter decide how many bonus chapters I give next week for Ultimate Level 1.
Chapter 61: A rare opportunity
Chapter 61: A rare opportunity
So what kind of magic does it cast? Tan asked after they all decided it would be worth attempting the boss.
No clue. The book just said it casts magic.
Fowl snickered at Maxsment but said nothing.
Im assuming your skill is down till tomorrow?
Yup. Unless you three want to camp here for a day and wait for it toe back up, its on cooldown.
Tan grunted and nodded.
We can still change our mind. I dont want to risk this unless everyone is all in.
Batrire started tough, howling as her voice echoed off the walls.
They turned and looked at her, watching her as she held up a hand and continuedughing.
Fowl shrugged when he saw Max looking at him for answers.
When she finally stoppedughing and caught her breath, she smiled at them.
You three make meugh. Were adventurers. We fight for our gods and earn their favor by doing so. Now we are given a rare opportunity to do something no one has in ages, and suddenly, the risk is too great. She stopped, and her smile vanished, narrowing her eyebrows at the other three. We fought the undead horde, expecting we wouldnt live. We faced a shade, knowing that people would die. Yet we walked away unscathed and rewarded. Now we have the chance to face a boss that presents the same risk as all those others, but She paused, taking a deep breath and then letting it out. The chance for rare loot is within our grasp. For the first time in all the moments we risked death, we finally have a chance to be rewarded for it!
Thats my dwarf! Fowl eximed, winking at Batrire, who rolled her eyes.
Fine. How are we going to actually do this? Tan asked.
Fowl was as ready as he could be. Everyone saw the hard look in his eyes.
Remember, it may see me, and my attack might fail, Max said as he cast a fire enchant on his massive axe. Im going in big. I need to try to disable it, and we need to burn it down. If it charges our casters and we cant stop it, run. No hesitating.
Wanting all the loot for you two, huh? Tan asked, winking at him.
Max nodded as he turned and gave Fowl a gentle pat on the shoulder. Its up to you bud. On your signal.
Taking a deep breath, Fowl nodded as he let it out and then pointed his hammer at the boss. Stealth now, Im going in!
Max vanished a second before Fowl crossed the faint yellow line on the ground.
The bosss three heads focused on the dwarf warrior as Fowl entered the room. The boss took off running, crossing the checkered squares with a speed that let them know this fight was on a whole different level.
As it ran toward Fowl, the hand with no sword rose, and mes began to surround it.
Fireball! Tan shouted, recognizing the patterns of mesing off its massive hand.
Without hesitating, Fowl shifted to the left, moving away from the opening to protect Tan and Batrire against the fireball that was about toe at him.
Moving as fast as stealth allowed, Max realized that the speed at which he was moving and the distance between him and the boss,bined with its magical ability, might not be worth a stealth attack.
The fireball from its hand was massive, easilyrger than Fowl, who hunkered down behind his shield, preparing for the st.
A stone wall rose from the ground a moment before mes impacted the dwarf, blocking the fireball but shattering against the force of the bosss attack.
The middle and left heads snapped to look at Tan, and it roared with its massive maws, turning its body toward the entrance.
Seeing the change in its trajectory, Fowl shouted at the boss as he ran toward it, trying to intercept it.
Max canceled stealth and saw the left head focus on him as he came out of it fifteen yards away with his axe pulled back.
The sword in the bosss right hand came at him as it nted its feet, twisting its hips and swinging low.
Grateful for the sphere surrounding him and letting him detect its movements and attacks better, Max adjusted the axe handle, angling the de as he nted his feet and prepared for the impact.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The des connected, and the bosss sword bounced off with a ng, taking a chunk of Maxs axe de along with it.
Fowl was still shouting, running at the boss with his shield and hammer and drawing the attention of its right head the entire time.
As the boss began to move its sword down at Max in another attack, an ice spear impaled the head on the left, sending the body slightly off bnce for a second.
Using that shift, Max ran forward, swinging his axe and slicing into the bosss right ankle. The axehead dug into the ankle five inches and then stopped. The broken de wouldnt cut all the way through.
Its sword came down as Max let go of the axe shaft and dashed between its feet.
Fowl arrived in time to see the tip of the bosss sword rake across the stone and crystal floor. Sparks flew up and away as he dodged the strike, reaching its right foot where a massive six-foot axe was embedded from Maxs attack. He mmed down on the bosss pinky toe with his hammer, popping it like a grape between his fingers.
Chaos erupted while Max pulled out his swords. He cast the area of effect ice spell, hoping to give him and Fowl some breathing room.
As the ice spell started to go off, his sphere of detection picked up the movement of the bosss foot as it lifted and tried to step on him.
Dodging to its backside, he evaded the attack only to know what was about to happen.
Fireball!
The hand covered in mes wasnt pointed at him or Fowl, and even though he was under the boss, Max realized the only head not focused on Fowl or him was the middle one that hadnt taken its eyes off of Tan.
A foot mmed to the ground next to him, and Max spun, using the momentum to slice its heel and score two massive shes into its ankle.
The middle head is the caster! he shouted, moving toward the right leg, which was struggling from the injury and the axe''s weight. Fowl delivered another strike to a toe before bringing his shield up and dealing with the swording for him.
The ng of metal on metal rang out as Max turned to see the fireball from the boss impact an invisible wall he knew was made of air and sent fire cascading around the room.
Even with his eyes on Tan, Max saw what happened when the bosss sword connected with Fowls shield. A massive gouge appeared in the shield, and their dwarven warrior''s arm was crushed.
He saw Fowl pulling back, trying to free the shield wedged into his arm while trying to dodge the attack he knew was about toe.
Driving both swords into the bosss right calf, Max pulled down and sliced the muscle and tendons.
The boss stumbled, its ankle weakened, and its lower leg not working, causing the attack that was about to connect with Fowl to miss, impacting the ground and making a horrible sound.
The vibrations of the sword''s impact with the ground echoed in Maxs mind and made the world shift in his sphere for a moment.
Staggering backward, he pulled his swords free from the bosss calf. The sphere returned in time to detect the left handing for him.
A fist was flying at Maxs face that he couldnt dodge, so he decided to trade damage with the boss. Holding his swords out, the boss impaled its fist on them as it punched Max, sending him tumbling across the floor for half a dozen yards.
Not wasting the moment, Max stood up, hearing the boss roar as it opened its fists and sliced its palm apart, both swords still stuck through its knuckles.
Spitting blood, Max felt the pain from the damage the impact did. He could see Batrire casting and knew the healing would happen in moments, but he didnt have time to waste. Every second counted.
Pushing through the pain, he pulled his spear out of storage, casting a fire enchant and draining thest of his mana.
He saw the boss holding its left hand to its mouth as it used the teeth in its left head to pull a sword free and spit it on the ground.
His shield came out of storage three steps before he drove his spear into the left ankle, piercing the same area he had shed earlier. The spear punctured the wound, prating all the way to the bone.
The moment his spear impaled its ankle, the boss jerked its foot forward, sending it pitching to the right as its right leg gave out from its injuries.
His spear jerked free as the boss fell, allowing him to thrust again, aiming for its hip and hitting a bone as the boss fell to the ground.
Rolling backward, Max managed to dodge the arming for him, his spear still inside the bosss hip.
Grunting, Max rose up, pulling another axe from storage, grateful for James having a massive dimensional storage item that allowed him to carry so many weapons. Swapping out the shield for the axe, he prepared to engage when he noticed the boss begin to glow green.
It only took a moment to realize what was happening as he saw wounds begin to close.
It''s healing!
Realizing time was limited, Max moved toward the left head, not wasting a second, and swung the axe, cleaving into the head and slicing off a third of its skull.
Two roars that almost hurt his ears came from the boss as it tried to roll onto its right side.
Fowl was at the edge of Maxs sphere, and his backup shield was equipped. It was smaller, offering less protection, and that was why Fowl was staying back.
As the boss rose to its hands and knees, Max swung his axe again, catching the right head and almost severing itpletely off.
The middle head roared, mesing from its left and right hands.
ncing at the ground, Max saw the bosss sword just a few feet away.
Fire nova!
Ignoring Tans shout, Max hefted the axe he was holding toward the middle head that was now ring at him and roaring. The axe spun end over end through the air, and the boss shifted, trying to dodge the attack.
The des rotation was off, so it missed, but the shaft smacked into the side of its head, causing the mes covering its hands to go out.
The second he had thrown the axe, Max moved to the massive sword and grabbed it in both hands. It was heavier than he had anticipated, yet with his current strength, still usable.
Lifting it up, he drove toward the boss, which had regained its focus and started summoning mes around its hands again.
Thrusting the sword, he aimed for its heart, driving the de through its ck skin and piercing the side through the ribs.
It was a race for who would finish first. Max pressed with everything he had, forcing the sword deeper into the chest as mes ignited around him, already burning his skin from the heat.
Run Seth!
Chapter 62: Sacrifices
Chapter 62: Sacrifices
Maxs vision slowly returned. The odor of burnt flesh was the only thing he could smell.
Blinking his eyes, Max saw Batrire, Tan, and Fowl standing over him.
Hey he said, his voice croaking.
A sigh came from Batrire, and he saw the relief on the other two''s faces.
We thought we lost you. That was Batrire stopped talking, her face twisted with whatever she wanted to say but didnt.
Smacking his lips, Max tasted something familiar.
A healing potion?
Batrire nodded.
Taking a deep breath, Max groaned and tried to sit up, watching their dwarven healer eye him as he struggled to move.
The boss?
No one said anything, waiting for him to finish getting settled.
Fowl pointed to his left.
Turning to see where Fowl had pointed, Max spotted a gold chest with ck and purple letters and drawings etched all over it, waiting to be opened.
Why are you three still looking at me like that?
You were burned to a crisp, Max, Tan whispered, her voice cracking as she spoke. Those screams how you looked
As she trailed off, Max noticed Fowl bobbing his head at what Tan had just said.
Seth look at me, Batrire said, snapping her fingers near his head.
After she had his full attention, she reached out slowly with her hand, gently grabbed his face between her fingers, and moved it from side to side.
I used every heal I had on you. The only way you can be alive is because of your skill. Just how much did you heal?
Max saw a notification waiting to be read. When he looked at it, a wall of information scrolled by.
[ 4 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 213 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 57 Mana Points Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Fire Magic - Common has been upgraded to Fire Magic - Umon ]
He felt the stares from his team as he read over the notifications.
Four Intelligence thats the highest number ever consumed
Just tell us already, Fowl blurted out, frustrated at how long Max was taking.
I got four intelligence and two strength. My fire magic also upgraded to umon. Pausing, he turned and looked at Batrire. I also consumed two hundred and thirteen hit points.
She shook her head at him and gave a forced smile. Thats the only way you survived. Your hit points plummeted so fast that I couldn''t keep up even using my normal heal and my special one. You healed more in that moment than I had with both heals.
It was stupid and brave! Tan shouted, ring at him momentarily before letting the tension in her face melt away. We couldnt have saved you no matter what, and I doubt you could have gotten away. Stopping the boss the first time it tried to cast it saved Fowl had you not then
There would be smoked dwarf on the menu, Fowl said, trying to joke and ease some of the tension in the room. Truth is that was all you, Seth. Without you, we wouldnt have even tried.
Max nodded, epting Fowl''s hand, and smiled as he stood up.
Once upright, he spotted his weapons collected on the floor near him.
Thanks for getting these. I would have hated to think they disappeared when the boss died.
Fowl smiled and nodded as Max picked up and stored his stuff.
Are we going to stand here watching me, or do you three want to check out what is in the box?
Hell yeah! Fowl bellowed, pushing Max from behind toward the chest. You get to open it since you are the one who defeated it!
Letting Fowl push him, Max ended up next to the chest as the others gathered around him.
This one feels different. Like it''s more powerful.
Tan and Batrire both nodded in agreement.
Am I the only one that cant feel some special magical aura? Fowl asked, crossing his arms and frowning.
Ignoring Fowl, Max put his hands on the lid and lifted it.
Holy elf tits, they all said in unison.
The swirling, ck and purple, glowing dimensional storage area inside the gold chest had five items and four boss tokens. A massive ck shield with a pair of crossed purple hammers, a ck chain tunic, a purple robe with a design etched in ck, a wooden staff with ck and purple lines running the length of it, and a ring that kept changing color, waiting for a winner.
That shield, Fowl mumbled as he reached in, pulling it out and stepping back. The massive shield appeared to protect three-fourths of his body. He moved it as if it was as light as a feather.
Tan pulled her robe out, the purple matching the dark color of the sky from the previous zone.
Max saw her face go white as she held it in her hands, and her mouth froze in the Oh word.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Tan, what is it?
The stats she fumbled for words, still in shock. I can see its stats. I dont have to get it identified.
Fowl didnt waste a moment after he heard Tans words.
By Ockrims beard!
Unable to wait, Batrire pulled out the staff, the purple lines almost glowing in the room''s light. Her hands began to shake as she gripped it. Max thought her eyes would pop out with how wide they became.
Never could I imagine this, she whispered, slowly rotating the staff.
Max reached into the chest and retrieved the ck chain chest piece as the other three admired their new items, like mothers doting on their newborn babies. Holding it in his hand, he admired how light it felt, the ck chain links almost shimmering.
[ Inspect Tunic ]
*****
Ogres ck Tunic
+3 STR/CON/DEX
10% Resistance to Magical Attacks
10% Increased Melee Attack Damage
Bonded
*****
This is pretty nice.
A cough came from Fowl after Max spoke, making him look at the other three staring at him as if something was wrong with him.
Pretty nice? What do you mean, pretty nice?! Ive never had something with a plus three to a stat, let alone three! Fowl shouted, waving his shield around in the air.
Do you know how much something like this might cost if you could even find a seller? Tan asked, shaking her robe in her hand. Even a hundred gold wouldnt be enough to buy something like this.
My bad I didnt mean it like that. I guess I was Seeing their expressions, Max stopped talking and just smiled. I wasnt sure what to expect.
Fowl snorted, putting his shield in storage, and motioned to the chest. Are we ready to deal with the ring?
They came together at the edge of the chest, looking at the ring they still needed to see who would win.
I won thest one, Tan said, crossing her arms. I wont try for this one.
Batrire started to say something and then stopped. She was looking at Tan and her face and then grunted.
Ill pass as well. This staff is more than I could have hoped to acquire in years.
Fowl nced at the two women and then at Max. He smirked and then let out a sigh. Looks like this one is yours, Seth.
What? Why?
Without you, none of us would be alive, let alone have these items, Batrire replied. I honestly would give both of Fowls nuts for this staff. Just take the win.
Everyone else nodded, and Max sighed before cracking a smile. I wont argue.
Just dont tell me what it is, Fowl said with a groan. I dont want to know.
Max reached into the chest and touched the ring. A floating blue timer appeared above the ring, and thirty seconds counted down. When it ran out, the ring materialized in his hand. A solid ck metal band with a single purple line running along the middle of it.
Sliding it on his index finger, it fit perfectly. The moment it settled, he felt power and strength surging through him.
Max smiled, looking at it before showing it to the others, waiting to see how he would react.
[ Identify Ring ]
*****
ck Boss Band
20% Increase in all stats
Bonded
*****
Holy elf tits
Not wanting to wait, Max began undoing his leather tunic, pulling the strings on the side to loosen it. It took a moment, and everyone watched, wondering what he was doing. Once it was off, Max pulled out his new ck chain tunic and began putting it on. It began to shrink after he put it on, fitting snugly against him.
Thats incredible, Fowl muttered, amazed at how the armor had changed.
Still not done, Max pulled his shield and spear out, smiling like an idiot prepared for war.
What?! Tell us what we are missing!
Winking at Tan, Max held up one finger.
[Simple Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 440/440
MP: 95/95
Stamina: 220/220
STR: 29+16
DEX: 18+9
CON: 28+16
INT: 16+3
WIS: 9+2
*****
Staring at his stats, Max realized what the ring had done. Four levels worth of stats had just been added. Simple math told him the ring only worked off his base stats rather than the items he wore.
Uh Im not sure what I should do, Max stated, ncing at the three watching him and then at his stats. Not knowing what the ring would have been for you three, I dont want anyone upset with passing on it.
Tan nodded first, and Batrire smiled and began to bob her head as well.
I agree. Dont tell us. It''s better to know you think it is a great item. Thats good enough for me.
Max nodded at Batrire and then pointed at the chest after he stored his shield and spear.
Ready to collect those and leave this ce?
Everyone nodded, and as they took the ck and purple glowing bands with the words Three Headed Ogre etched on them, a blue timer appeared above the chest.
Goblin shite, Fowl muttered as he saw that. I just realized we cant do this dungeon anymore. That means we will have to consider the ones outside the walls.
Who cares, Batrire said, shaking her staff. Lets turn in the stuff to the guild and call it a day. I, for one, need a drink.
Max stopped walking twenty yards from the portal, and everyone turned to see what was wrong.
I just realized something. We must be careful when we turn in these rings for the boss.
The others'' heads began to nod slowly, and Max could see the realization of that truth hitting them.
Seths right. If we turn those in out in the open, it will attract some attention we would rather not have.
I cant risk turning it in either. Doing so would undoubtedly attract attention I dont want. If this dungeon is as rare as you say, even one of us turning the band in will gain the attention that you might not want either.
What about the things we harvested? Fowl asked as he looked at Batrire. Dont tell me you endured everything you did for nothing; we cant sell them.
I think I can handle that side with my apothecary connection. The rest, though
The mood shifted sour for a moment as they realized the points they would miss out on not being able to turn in the token.
Reaching into his storage, Max pulled it out and smiled. He was about to toss it away when Tans hand caught his arm.
Wait what if we hold onto them a while? See how far we can progress and maybe one day turn them in?
Max looked at the others and saw the two of them nodding slowly in agreement with Tan.
Im not saying we turn in a week from now, a month from now or even a year, but one day surely we can and when we do
We will be strong enough to handle whateveres our way, Max replied.
She nodded.
Grinning, Max gave a small shrug and put the token into his storage.
Well if anything goes wrong when we do turn these in, at least we will know who to me.
Batrire and Fowl both howled inughter as Talina let out a groan.
Chapter 63: Back in town
Chapter 63: Back in town
Bardunac looked through the three bags the group had set on his stone counter. The dwarf had a little stubble starting to show on his chin, and he absently scratched it, words failing toe.
The four of them stood there, smiling as the alchemist shook his head in disbelief.
All of this? Id dly take it, but I cant afford to buy all this right now! I dont think anyone in town could afford to buy all this.
Motioning to the bags with his hands, Bardunacs face still had a look of amazement on it.
You wont forget we dont want this getting out either? Tan asked, her gaze letting the dwarf know she was serious.
Yes, maam! he eximed, smiling as he spoke. Adventurer Seth has graciously partnered with me on other alchemical ventures. I will happily keep the four of you and what you have a secret!
He picked up each bag, depositing them in his dimensional storage, and then pulled a tray out from under the counter. On the wooden tray were eight healing potions and two bottles filled with ck liquid.
In case you need a recement potion or two after the dungeon you fought in to get these things. He picked up one of the bottles with the ck liquid in it. These are something I want you to try the next time you face odds you arent sure about.
Fowl cocked his head, his eyebrowsing so close to his eyes that Max wasnt sure how the dwarf could see.
Testing something? You want us to try something without knowing if it will work?
Bardunac waved his hand, dismissing Fowl''s question and concern. These potions are a variant of a mages shield skin buff. It wontst long, maybe five minutes, but it should stop one attackpletely.
Tan moved forward, reaching for the one Bardunac had in his hand.
He nodded and gave it to her, watching her lift it and peer at it from different angles.
If this works, you could make
A fortune. Yes, I know, Bardunac said, cutting her off and shing arge grin. Everything should work fine. Its just the length of the buff Im not certain of, and I dont want to use it here or sell something and have it not be certain.
Tan nodded, putting the potion in her dimensional storage. Ill let you know what I find out!
Bardunac held Max back as the rest of the team left.
Ok, first let me say its three more days till that first elixir finishes. Once it does, you can try it and tell me how many points it gives.
Max started tough and bobbed his head. Im the test dummy?
The dwarf grinned as he nodded. It helps to know exactly what Im offering when I sell something. Ignoring that, I wont ask how you four came across what you did. As I told your team, it will take me months to process even half of that. Ill need to trade for a few other reagents before I can prepare to use your items.
Trying to get a read on Maxs expression, Bardunac snorted. You and your team stood there like none of you were surprised by my statement. When the timees to sell, Ill make sure we have a contract at the bank so even if you four arent still here, you can get the money I owe in any town.
Thats what I like about you, Bardunac, Max said with a grin. Youre the first clean-shaven dwarf I knew I could trust.
Rolling his eyes, Bardunac groaned and shoved Max toward the door. Just keep your head down and keep me in mind if you find anything else. I already put in a request with the alchemist guild for a new assistant. I will need a lot of help if you keep bringing this stuff to me.
Max nodded at Linda, who put down a te of food and a mug of ale. It was still early, but she always had something cooking in the kitchen. He was busy thinking about all the other things he wanted to figure out.
[Skill Description - Fire Magic ]
*****
Fire Magic - Umon Skill: The caster may choose to cast four different types of fire magic. A single medium-range attack may be cast, causing damage based on the caster''s Intelligence. Costs five mana per shot. An area of effect spell may be cast, causing damage to every person or creature within ten yards, not in the casters party. Damage is based on the casters Intelligence. Costs twenty mana per cast. The caster may enchant an item with fire magic, adding damage and a burning effect based on the casters Intelligence. Enchantmentsts fifteen minutes and costs twenty mana. A single, medium-range, area-of-effect fireball may be cast, causing burning damage in a five-yard radius around the point of impact. Damage is based on the casters Intelligence. The spell''s area of effect will damage every person or creature not in the caster''s party. Costs thirty mana per cast.
*****
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Max sighed, knowing that everything was only usable when in a dungeon with his team or solo other than the fire enchantment. It was hard enough keeping his skills hidden, but knowing they would damage anyone near him also meant they were limited in usage.
Youre a hard one to read. Do you ever stay happy or sad?
Max had sensed Big D approaching but hadnt paid any attention as the man was still a bit away from him. What do you mean?
Your face. Besides being ugly, you go through a dance of emotions, all easily noticed by someone in my line of work. Needing to talk bout it?
Im not sure there is much to say, Max lied. Every day is a risk of life and limb, but sometimes its worth it. Other days, you wonder if the risk is worth it.
Big D grabbed a chair and spun it around, sitting on the backward chair as he invited himself near Maxs booth.
Your eyes tell me the truth, boy. Lying isnt easy for most, and while you seem decent at it, I can tell you have something to hide. Dick stopped talking and motioned to the room behind him. Heck, everyone in this ce, including myself and my wife, have stuff to hide. Im just letting you know Im here if ya need me. What you did for Aimee and her dad puts you in a special category with me. The you earned my gratitude category. And trust me, that ce isnt easy to get to in a world where people pack up or die all the time.
Max chuckled as he nodded his head in understanding. Do all innkeepers have that category? Because somehow I keep ending up in those inns.
Big D pped the table, letting out a roar ofughter. I can see that boy! Something about you is different than most. You have a heart and actually care bout others. Keep that. Its rare in this world and even more so in adventurers as they grow.
Shifting in his seat, Max just smiled.
Now, I got work to do, and I wanted to tell ya if you ever need me, Im here. The older man stood up, spinning the chair around and putting it back where he got it. As he started to walk away, Dick paused and came back to Max. Onest question. Did you and that other boy figure things out?
Max slowly nodded, unable to hold back the wince he knew escaped from his surprise at that question. It wasnt how we both would have liked it, but if he returns and Im not here, tell him I left the day after he came? It would be best for all parties involved.
Say no more, Dick replied, turning and moving back toward the bar.
As the older man walked away, Max let his mind dwell on Caleb and what might happen next.
How long do I have before someonees looking for that man I killed?
It felt weird how his brain seemed to order everything now. He had felt smart back home, but sitting here, Max realized how many mistakes he had made back in Windsor Wheel that could have left him dead on multiple asions.
ncing at his food, Max pushed it away. He needed to clear his head; there was one way to do that.
Youre sure this is ok? I mean, Da doesnt have toe with us.
Max nodded and smiled, seeing Aimees girlfriend watching them talk. She was just as attractive as Aimee and had dyed her hair blue, the two standing out in a crowd of brown, blonde, and white hair.
Yes. She could use a little help, and Im sure the experience would be appreciated also.
Letting out a squeal, Aimee rushed forward, giving Max a quick hug before running to where Da was and bringing her to Max.
Da, this is Seth, my friend Ive told you about.
The girl smiled, and Max saw how Aimee was smitten with her. A fantastic smile and perfect set of lips would steal the hearts of any man or woman it was directed at.
It is a pleasure to finally meet, Da said, slightly bowing.
I agree, Max replied, giving a small nod. I trust that Aimee has already told you what we could do if you wanted?
Her green eyes twinkled, and she nodded. I cant say Im not incredibly excited about the prospect of this her advancement has been overwhelming.
Max grinned and sent a party invite to Da, watching Aimee almost dance with excitement when she joined the group.
Well then, lets get you two a little experience today. The sun is setting, and I want to return before dark. Some of us have to get up early to protect the kingdom.
Aimee gave Max a yful punch and shook her head. I dont want to hear anyints about getting up early. You know what time my dad makes me get up.
Level six Im level six, Da muttered as she watched Aimee harvest thest orc. You told me this was possible, but I never really believed.
It does slow down, Aimee replied, not turning from the task she was engaged with. I know the next three levels will be slow.
Says the baker who has now out-leveled her father in just over a week, Max said, storing his weapons and watching as Da still seemed squeamish every time Aimee harvested a set of ears. You two should be happy I cant take you in the ogre dungeon. Harvesting the balls off one of those isnt fun, and Im sure I won''t be the one doing it.
Both women looked at him, eyes wide and uncertain if he was kidding.
Oh, Im serious. Ask Batrire next time you see her, Aimee. She will tell you how much fun that was.
A green tint came over Das face, and Max chuckled at that sight. That reminds me, Da, I never asked but was wondering what your profession is.
Da grinned and then leaped forward suddenly, her body moving gracefully as she danced around the dungeon with a few different moves.
Im a [Dancer], but no matter how many times I say it, it never feels as morous as some think it might be, she answered aftering to a stop.
And yet I keep telling her she is amazing, and I could watch her move like that all day long.
Max nodded, watching Aimee wink at Da, who yfully rolled her eyes and shrugged.
Still, Im the fourth generation in my family, and we perform all over town. It is a lot of work, but now, I''ll be better than ever with these levels and the attributes I can spend.
Maybe the next time you perform, you can invite me. Aimee and I coulde and watch you.
Both girls'' faces scrunched as if struck, and Max saw the hurt each of them tried to hide. Neither spoke, and Maxs brain figured out what was going on and why they acted like that.
Your parents dont know
Both of them nodded slowly.
Da started to open her mouth, but Max waved her off.
Dont worry about it right now. You can talk about that another time. Let''s celebrate your experience and hurry up and turn them in. I need to get a few things done, as tomorrow is going to be a new challenge for me and my team.
A challenge? For you? Aimee asked. How bad must that be?
Max grinned and gave a yful shrug. Only tomorrow will tell.
Chapter 64: Mistakes happen to us all
Chapter 64: Mistakes happen to us all
Im on it! Max shouted as he cast an ice bolt at the kemonomimi that had run past Fowl and was sprinting at Tan.
The ice bolt struck it in its back, not damaging it much, but enough to slow it down and draw its attention off their mage.
Fowl had two male cat warriors on him, and Max had dispatched one already, but the fact that his current target hadpletely ignored Fowl was a new experience. Stealth wasnt worth it if enemies were going to attack their back-line support.
The female cat warrior lunged at Tan, mming into an earth wall that appeared a second before it was going to reach her. Its ws raked against the stone wall, taking a chunk out, but the warrior couldn''t destroy Tans barrier.
Casting another ice bolt, Max was grateful for the air wall that Tan managed to cast in time to block the attacker from getting around the stone wall she had summoned.
Max threw his spear as he cast the ice bolt, watching it fly and pierce the leather-d warrior from behind, through the stomach, sticking out from both sides.
It screeched, turning to see where the attack hade from, only to take his ice bolt in its chest and find Max five steps away, a sword appearing in his hand.
By the time he made it to the warrior, his shield was gone, and both swords were moving, a high-low double attacking as the cat tried to block with its arms, only to find them chopped off and a leg missing a momentter.
As it crashed to the ground, only a second passed before Max drove the swords into the creature''s chest, ending its life.
The cold sensation he felt was barely anything.
[ 22 Mana Points Consumed ]
Yanking the swords from its chest, Max put one in storage and pulled his spear free from the creature.
Thanks, Tan gasped, Eight seconds!
Max nodded, spinning around and running to Fowl, who was blocking the attacks of the two cat warriors easily. Fowls skill and new shield kept him rtively safe as he used his hammer to parry the ws that got past the shield.
As he ran, Max stored the spear, d to have it back, and traded it out for the sword. Since these creatures only had long and sharp ws, he preferred to gopletely offensive and use his strength and power to deal with these beasts.
Shift right! Max shouted as he came up on the left cat warrior, his swords moving so fast that the cat warrior couldnt dodge even if it had known what Max was doing. His new stats after including the ring and chain shirt were unbelievable.
The silver sword sliced through the cats right arm and shoulder, leaving a foot-long cut that ran through its chest. It howled in pain as its armor did nothing to stop the attack. With his gear and Batrires buff, he was at fifty-two strength, and these swords cut through the cats like paper.
His second sword came at the cat warriors right leg, cleaving it offpletely.
He heard Fowl grunt as the dwarf focused on the warrior before him.
Running past Fowl, the other cat warrior broke free and charged Max, its wed hands held to the side as it ran.
Max darted to the right as they collided, delivering a brutal two-hitbo that left the cat headless and without a left arm.
A chill came over him as the creature fell dead.
[ 23 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 22 Mana Points Consumed ]
The cat had managed to sh his arm, but the trade-off was it died. Max knew he would heal after he killed it.
Turning around, he jogged to where Fowl was, watching the dwarf hit thest cat warrior with his hammer and hearing the sound of a bone breaking in the arm that had just tried to slice Fowl open.
Hurry up, Fowl grumbled, knowing it was easier if Max ended things instead of letting him finish this alone.
Max came up from behind with a nod, beheading the creature in a single strike.
Gods, you make me want to hate you sometimes, Fowl dered as he kicked the headless cat. Now I see why elves hate humans so much.
Grinning, Max flicked his des to the sides, sending the blood on them flying before returning them to storage.
Im not sure how this is my fault. Perhaps you should talk to your gods about why they made you so short.
Fowl spun around when he heard Tan chuckle and scowled at her. At least we can grow a beard, he replied.
Yes, everyone wants a beard so they can worry about food and other things getting stuck in it. Nothing like having something else to wash and keep clean.
Stop it, you two, Batrire said, chiding them for their teasing. This conversation has been had too many times, and we both know it ends with you two acting like babies when it is over. She held up a hand, stopping Fowl as he prepared to reply. We need to rethink how we handle these groups. We havent even hit the dungeon yet, and I dont want to walk into this unprepared.
Tan sighed and nodded. I guess stealth isnt an option, is it?
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Not unless I want to get the aggro of the whole group on me from the start, Max replied, scratching his chin as he considered it. Based on how far apart they were out here, it might be possible, but it would also mean a good twenty yards or more between me and Fowl. That is a long time without any backup, and Im unsure how to deal with these cats.
Kemonomimi, Seth. They are called kemonomimi, Tan stated, shaking her head. No one likes to call them cats.
Fowl raised his hand and started to reply but stopped when he saw Tans expression.
Sorry, its easier to say cats versus that long name. Holding his hands up while acting like he was afraid, Max grinned. Help me with this kemonomimi warrior! Oh no, I mean the other kemonomimi warrior!
Batrire couldnt help but snort, seeing Tan grimace as Max had fun proving his point.
Fine you can say cat inside, but out here, I expect you to show some respect to their official name.
Nodding, Max bowed, giving a grin as he pulled out a knife and moved toward the furthest corpse.
The dungeon Fowl had picked today was outside the walls, and moving along the forest to where the dungeon was located resulted in a few fights they had not been ready for. Even skirting the woods, the asional pack hade out of the trees, descending upon Max and Fowl.
The fights ended quickly as each group only had three warriors, and Max learned to keep his swords out, always ready for what might happen.
Seven fightster, they finally reached the blue portal inside a small group of pirs. The setting reminded Max of the dungeons he had fought inside at Windsor Wheel, and he almost asked if they were all like this.
Ogre shite, Fowl cursed as they entered the dungeon. You have to be kidding me.
Max grunted, seeing and feeling what Fowl was upset about.
A thick jungle was thirty yards ahead, the sounds of birds, insects, and other creatures creating ambient noise through the dungeon. Worse yet was the humidity that already had him beginning to sweat.
My sack is going to smell awful after today, Fowlined to Max, d neither Tan nor Batrire had portaled in yet.
As the two women came over, both groaned after a few seconds, and Max saw Tan beginning to shake her robe a little, trying to circte air inside it.
I never considered how bad a dungeons environment could be, Max stated, motioning to the jungle. Are the higher level ones going to be this oppressive with heat and cold?
You bet your arse they will be, Fowl said, pulling his shield and hammer out of storage. Ive heard stories of dwarves that turned into popsicles. Worse yet are the towers where a floor might take a week to get through, and you must have food and shelter.
That thought made Max grateful this might only take a few hours.
Ok, you two, lets stopining and get it over with. Ill buff, and then we can head out. Max, you take point. Fowl, stay near us.
Nodding, Max cast his fire and ice enchantment as Batrire buffed the group. Once they were ready, they set off, moving into the jungle.
Their path was blocked by giant trees, vines, full-grown bushes, and various nts. Thick two-inch wide shoots rose up over fifteen feet, and Max had to hack a path through them.
As he came through a section, he heard a roar.
Iing!
Sensing the movement on the other side of the shoots, Max gave two massive sweeps of his sword, making a path into the clearing on the other side.
Two cat warriors came at him, and behind them, he saw two more with bows aiming in his direction.
Dashing forward, Max faced the problem of being stuck in the path he had created.
The two warriors were taller than the ones outside. Seeing them for the first time, he noticed much more than their height. They were stronger, based on their muscle density, and wore metal armor over certain parts of their body. Their chest, forearms, and legs each had a metal piece attached. The bracer on their forearms had a row of sharp knife-like hooks, providing damage and protection.
They also moved faster.
He had anticipated them being slow, but they were on him within two steps, swiping with their wsbined with using their legs to kick.
After he parried the two cats, they adjusted their strike, closing their fists, which he saw had metal bands over their knuckles.
His sword nged off the hand protection. Both kicked the moment he parried their fists, one attacking low and the other going for the middle of his body.
He could see one of the archers preparing to fire, and the choice he had at that moment left him frustrated.
Dodging the low attack, Max moved into the kick toward his side, tightening his core and preparing for the impact he was about to take. The arrow he knew wasing flew by him, hitting the tall grass behind him and piercing one of the tall nt shoots.
The impact of the kick hurt, but nothing was broken since he moved into it, lessening the blow because the warrior never got a full rotation.
Now in close, Max used both swords, one striking toward the left warrior''s neck and the othering for its right side.
The cat tried to move out of the way, but it was helpless against him, and the realization that it couldnt stop both attacks shed across its face before its right arm came up, the metal bracer blocking his attack partially. It was strong, but it wasnt as formidable as he was, so Maxs sword sliced down into its shoulder, breaking the corbone.
At the same time, the attack on its right side connected, his sword cleaving through half of its torso.
It roared, sagging backward and falling as Maxs sword slid from its waist.
The warrior on his right came at Max, leaping toward him. Its mouth was snarling, sharp teeth bared as it came at him.
His position was off, and he could not dodge or block the warrior. It mmed into him, making him take two steps back as it staggered him slightly, its teeth trying to get to his neck. Max pressed with his right arm, fighting to keep the snapping jaw from his throat where his leather cap didnt provide enough protection along his neck.
He sensed Fowl moving on his left, drawing the attention of the archers as he ran past Max.
The pain of the bite to his shoulder wasnt terrible as the teeth didnt prate his chain, yet the bite strength of the warrior was terrifying. Had ittched down on his neck, there would have been no telling the damage it would have done.
As its ws raked across his armored back, Max brought his left arm in and up, driving the sword through its side and into its chest. The cat warrior jerked back, and Max twisted his hand, the de turning inside. The cat released its bite on him, trying to use its right arm to push his head to the side and try again.
Max felt the ice spear enter his perception from behind before it pierced the warriors face, driving it away from him. Tan''s attack drove the cat warrior far enough back that he could use his right arm and hand, turning his wrist and driving the sword up and into its left armpit.
The warrior fell off him toward the ground where its fallenrade was.
As Max moved to finish the warrior off, a pain like none he had ever felt before flooded his being.
He stumbled, driving the sword into the warrior''s chest, killing it.
Cold power flooded over him, and simultaneously, a burning sensation overwhelmed his left eye.
[ 46 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ Consume has detected an injury it cannot heal ]
The notification scared him as Max realized what he felt at that moment.
An arrow was stuck in his left eye.
Chapter 65: What we have to do
Chapter 65: What we have to do
Dropping the sword in his left hand, Max felt his hand shaking as he reached for the shaft he could see with his right eye. Grabbing it, he hesitated. He saw Fowl fighting one of the archers, and the other, which must have shot him, was nocking another arrow.
Bending down, he grabbed the sword he had just dropped and sprinted toward the archer. It fired a shot, but he used his sword to deflect it to the side as he closed the distance.
He didnt want to kill it yet, so he came at it, feinting for a chest attack and changing his swing to cleave off its arm at the elbow.
The cat hissed in pain but was unable to prevent the second sword that took its opposite knee off, sending it to the ground.
He noticed Fowl had the other archer down and was braining it with his hammer.
As the creature he fought tried to move and get up, Max cut off its other arm at the shoulder with one quick swipe, sending it crashing back to the ground face first.
Stepping over it, he drove his sword into its spine near the hips. The cat flopped on the ground, one arm barely attached, unable to turn over.
Turning around, Max saw Fowl looking at him. His face couldnt hide the horror of the sight of Max with an arrow sticking out from his eye socket.
Seth, stop moving!
He felt Batrire in his sphere of detection and knew she wasing over on his left side. However, he couldnt see her as his left eye throbbed with pain. That area of vision was gone.
Fowl bashed his enemy''s head with his shield and turned, joining the other two who had arrived.
Is it
Dont move, Batrire said again, cutting off Fowl, who couldnt bring himself to move closer to Max.
How bad is it? Max asked, seeing the look on her face as she moved into his field of vision for his right eye.
I dont think I can fix that, she replied, stopping a few feet from him as she looked at the injury. What about your skill?
Max started to shake his head but stopped when he saw her open her mouth.
No. It told me it couldnt fix this injury.
He could see the look of pain on Batrires face. She was biting her lip, and her nose was more wrinkled than usual. She had held her breath after asking her question, hoping his skill might fix this. He heard her let it out slowly after his reply.
I guess this means I need to pull it out and kill that thing when I do?
No I need to cut it out, or you might pull the eyeball out, and that would be even worse. I can use my special heal right after, and you can kill that archer simultaneously. Perhaps those two will help with the pain, but this will hurt a lot.
Max grunted and stepped back, not needing to turn around to see where the archer was bleeding out and moving less.
Lets hurry up then. This thing wontst much longer.
Batrire nodded, pulling a knife off her belt and casting something that made the de glow momentarily.
Bend down. Fowl, you sit on that creature and keep it still. Tan, hold Seths head.
Everyone moved, not waiting, as they knew the nature of this injury was horrible.
It surprised Max after it was over. The pain had been horrible, different than when he had actually been shot in the eye.
Batrire had been quick, sliding her knife along the shaft and splitting the eye from top to bottom. She had pulled the arrow out, keeping her fingers on the eyeball to prevent it froming out. Blood and liquid had poured down his face, and had Tan not held his head, Max wasnt sure he could have kept it still. The pain was horrible. Worse than any he could remember, even what he could remember of the fire from thest boss fight.
And then she had the arrow out and cast her heal. Immediately, the pain subsided, and he felt his eyeballing together, but no sight returned.
Driving his sword into the archer''s heart, he felt no cold rush of relief.
Instead, the same message came again.
[ Consume has detected an injury it cannot heal ]
Are you ok? Tan asked, letting go of Maxs head.
Turning slowly to the left and right, Max nodded and tried to smile.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Its not something I want, but at least I have my sonar skills. I can still detect everything as before. I just cant see like thirty percent of what Im used to seeing. I know there are trees, bushes, and more over there, yet without my left eye there is this nk spot that I know isnt there.
No one said anything for a few minutes.
Max eventually put his swords away and pulled out his knife. We need to harvest these things and keep hunting.
What? No, that''s not
Max turned to Tan, who froze when she saw the look Max was giving her.
Im not crippled. I can still tell what is going on around me. We all know that we need to press on. For now, our options are limited. A dungeon is the only way to get you all to level twenty-five. Once there we can try a different dungeon, but for now we need to fight. He paused, closing his eyes for a moment. Max took a deep breath and let it out. I need to fight. If I dont, I may give up, and I have seen what someone looks like with that life. I wont be that person.
When he opened his right eye, he saw Tan wincing but giving him a nod.
Want me to lead? Fowl asked.
No, I still got this. Ill just use a shield and a sword for now. Im not blind, and you all know that. Its just different.
Once the corpses were harvested they set off in silence. Everyone was still determining how the rest of their time would go.
Max was like a caged animal. Rage filled him. A hunger also filled him, but he yed it safer. They stayed away from the thick, tall shoots and worked their way through the forest, using trails he found and areas that required less chopping. Even if he was unable to see creatures standing on his left side, his sonar skill helped him in every fight as he only had to keep an eye out for the archers.
The fights took a little longer, and Tan provided more magical damage but, as the hours wore on, they eventually reached the portal to the second floor. Eight more groups had died by their hands, and no other significant injuries were sustained.
When they came to the second floor, a breath of relief was released by all that the hot jungle floor was no more, reced with a wide-open grass-filled in.
Do we keep going or Fowl asked, trailing off as he saw Max rolling his shoulder and stretching his neck.
We didnte just to go back home, Max answered. Im fine. Really. I wont win any beauty contests, and I see the looks you give me. He didnt turn back to face them, knowing that they couldnt help but cringe each time they saw his eye must look. He had been tempted to try and see his reflection in his sword but, right now he needed to ignore it. He needed to learn to fight without his left eye.
If I wasnt injured, would we even ask that question?
Silence hung for a few seconds, and then Max sensed Batrire start to cast her buff. As she did, he cast the fire enchantment on his sword.
Ready when you are, Batrire replied.
Nodding, Max moved out into the second floor. Right now, killing was the only thing on his mind.
The first four packs were easy for them to handle. Two cat warriors and two cat archers were nothing for them. With Fowl leading and Max using stealth, they became even more straightforward as he cut down the first warrior, and then he and Fowl blitzed the archers as Tan rooted the second warrior.
We need to stop, Seth. This is too risky.
Max shook his head no and pointed at the group of six before them. Fowl, youre wrong. That is actually not that different than the others. Four archers are no big deal. They cant do much to us with our shields, and they are clumped together. Once I get close, Ill cast an area of effect spell and make it even easier.
Fowl turned and looked at Tan and Batrire, trying to get them to see the folly in Maxs n.
Hes right, Tan said. Fowl gave a slight sigh as she spoke. Seth can do all of that, and we can easily win. Ill ensnare one warrior, ice bolt one of the archers, and you two deal with the other three.
Max snorted, seeing Fowls face go ck at Tansment.
I know what you are thinking, and please stop. Im not weak, and neither are you.
Fowl spun on Max and red at him. You are hurt. Youre angry, and every one of us can see that. Youre not thinking straight!
I am thinking straight, Max countered, not letting the rage or anger fill his face. Imagine being in my boots. You can give up and head home, and the question is, how many days will you give up in a row? How many times will you say not today, until so many days have passed that you never go adventuring again? Would you let the fear keep you from doing what you are built for?
Fowl opened his mouth and shut it. He could see that Tan and Batrire knew this already. They understood immediately what was going on. But why risk it? This isnt a group we need to fight.
We do, and we will again. How many days will wee here, face a simr group, and give up?
Fowl realized Max had stopped, wanting an answer. Grunting, he shifted and then finally sighed. I dont know. Can you promise me that youre not rushing in blind I mean
Its ok, Fowl. Im not blind. Everyone here knows it. My left eye can''t see, yet I can still use my sonar and my right eye. Part of all this is learning to adapt. All I can think about is what would have happened if I suffered an injury like this before, and we got to thest dungeon, and I hadnt practiced. Imagine how badly that might have gone.
Max moved over to where Fowl was, putting his sword in storage. He gripped his friend''s shoulder and stared at him, smiling as softly as possible.
I get it. Youre angry. I know you dont want to admit it but as warriors, we both know how it feels when someone in our group gets hurt. Trust me, though. Im doing this for all of us.
Fowls chest shook a moment as he fought back his emotions. A single tear rolled down his wrinkly face, and then a smile appeared on Fowls lips.
Youre right. I did me myself. Im sorry.
Punching Fowl in the shoulder, Max shrugged and pulled his sword out.
If were done crying, we need to move on before our buffs expire. Besides, we got this. I know we can do it.
Rotating his shoulders, Fowl chuckled and then nodded. Youre right, we do.
Laughter behind them made both turn and look at the two women standing there, arms crossed.
We were wondering if you two would kiss and make up. d to see it finally happened, Tan said as she moved away from Batrire. Now, if you are ready, lets finish this dungeon. Im hungry and dont want to eat some jerky.
Chucking, Fowl made some kissing noises as he puckered his lips.
Gods, no, Max said with a grunt. I have no clue where that mouth has been, and I dont want to know.
Fowl started to say something before a loud grunt cut him off. Seeing the look Batrire gave him, he smiled and shook his head.
No no you dont.
Chapter 66: The problem with skill choices
Chapter 66: The problem with skill choices
Maxs n had worked almost exactly as he had hoped.
He went in stealthed. Right before he got to the first warrior, Fowl ran forward, getting their attention and using his massive shield to block the initial attacks from the archers.
A single strike of Maxs sword cut the warrior''s leg off, sending it tumbling to the ground. The moment it was down, Max took off running for the archers, who he set upon.
The moment Max got close he cast his fire area of effect spell, seeing what it did for the first time. The smell of burnt fur and flesh filled his nostrils as he watched the three archers caught in the st struggle to escape. That was all he needed to quickly dispatch two before engaging the third. Fowl arrived, slower because of those stumpy dwarven legs and his much lower dexterity, to engage the fourth.
Before the ensare wore off, all four archers were down.
I guess I shouldnt have doubted you at all, Fowl admitted as he watched Max finish off the first warrior from the group.
I never doubt you, Max teased, earning a groan from the two women. Regardless, it went well, and we are ready to do it again.
They killed ten more groups, getting Fowl, Tan, and Batrire all level twenty-five. Two groupster, they found the boss portal and called it a day.
Outside of the dungeon they found half of the day was gone. They engaged only the same groups of cat warriors they had to on their way to town. As they walked along the road toward the gate, Fowl moved to walk by Batrire as they discussed possible skills to learn at the guild hall. The choices wouldnt be easy as they would have to wait another twenty-five levels to choose again.
Decided what you will pick? Max asked Tan as she walked next to him.
I dont have a clue, she admitted, frowning as she considered the options. A magic skill like mine provides a few possibilities, but the real problem is the rank.
What do you mean?
Snorting louder than she had intended, Tanlia covered her mouth, turning slightly red and taking a moment to regain herposure.
You dont have the problems we do. Your skill allows you to learn whatever it consumes at the level that it is. Yours can even upgrade a skill like it did your fire magic. For us, the skill we pick will need to be ranked up. That means we must decide how to spend our level-ups every ten levels. Now, I have saved mine from level twenty, which means whatever I get can be upgraded to umon. After a skill hits rare the cost to upgrade it only gets progressively worse. Imagine spending years, for many adventurers, trying to earn enough gold or take on a quest, usually dangerous enough to end your life, just so you can upgrade it. I dont have anywhere near the money it would take to upgrade my elemental magic skill.
Max listened, making mental notes as Tan exined some things he already knew.
But then why the hard choice? What skills could you take?
There are skills like arcane magic that would open up some other possible avenues of damage and survivability. I could pick a skill like [Enchanter] or some other money-making ss to help me earn money forter rank-ups since I already have elemental magic. I could even take a sword skill, but we both know that would be a waste.
Tsking his teeth, Max nodded and considered what it must be like for most adventurers who had to carefully n out their skills, usually long before they could actually get them.
What were you going to take before I came along?
Now, that is a wise question, Tan replied, nudging Max with her shoulder. Before, I would have taken arcane magic because of the mage armor it provides. Now, with a possible potion I still havent tried, it doesnt hold as much of a need. You provide a lot of protection, and your use of magic helps to control the battlefield even more. She paused, rubbing her eyes for a moment as she grinned. Even that spear throw you did shows how far you have progressed in your weapons mastery skill. All those things mean I could take dark magic. Its frowned upon, but no one but you three would know I have it unless I showed it to someone else.
Max turned and saw Tan raising her eyebrows rapidly as she knew what wasing next. What does dark magic provide?
Oh, there are lots of nasty things, from damage over time spells, blinding, curses, and another binding spell. Higher ranks can be pretty nasty, but most people dont like dark magic. There is a mindset people still have that it''s evil. She rolled her eyes as she waved her hands up in the air. Evil! she said with a cackle.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
You two ok up there? Fowl called out from behind.
Yeah. Just listening to our mage tell me about how she ns on sucking our souls dry with her new skill.
Just as long as she tells us beforehand, Im okay with it! Fowl replied, returning his attention back to Batrire, who was unhappy he had ignored her.
Anyways yes, there is soul magic, dark magic, arcane magic, chaos magic, and about eight other kinds of magic that I can choose from. Each has its own strengths and weaknesses. Before, the decision was an easy one. Now with you Tan groaned as she paused. I may wait a day before I actually decide.
Nodding, Max could see the dilemma she was in.
Wait, you just said something important.
Tan nced at Max and saw how he was smiling. She scrunched her eyebrows, scanning the ground a moment as she considered what she had said and perhaps the path she should take. After a moment, she shook her head, unable to figure it out.
What? Do you know the skill I should take?
Max shook his head and then winked at her. No, but you arent nning on leaving me anytime soon. Knowing youre basing the skill you will pick on me being around means that you arent going to suck my soul out anytime soon.
For a few seconds Tanughed so loudly that Max had to take a step away. He stopped, waiting for Fowl and Batrire, who came up with puzzled looks on their faces.
What was so funny? Fowl asked, interested in what had made their mageugh so hard.
Oh, I just figured out that Tan doesnt n on sucking my soul dry for a while. I just realized you guys arent going to kick me out anytime soon.
Batrire snorted and tried to kick Max in the rear but missed as he deftly dodged the attack.
Fool. Why would we get rid of our cash cow? Of course, youre stuck with us.
The three of them all joined Tan inughter for a moment, a rare sight for anyone who might have seen them.
Bardunac adjusted the set of small circr sses he was using to examine Maxs left eye. He grunted and groaned every few seconds as he changed the lenses. The light that he shone and the drops he put in never healed it or allowed Max to feel or see anything.
Well, the good news is there appears to be no infection. Your healer did a great job, impressive actually, in salvaging the eye. That it reformed as it did is unbelievable.
The dwarf tapped Max on the shoulder, signaling he could sit up from the table he was lying on. I wont say there isnt a way to heal it, but I have nothing that can. I have no doubt that someone in the capital could make it happen for the right price. He jumped off the block he had been standing on andnded on the stone floor with a soft thud of his boot. You might even talk to the adventurers guild and see if they could put a quest out or something. I have no idea how much that would cost he said, pausing as he noticed Max watching him, not having gotten off the table. Sorry, I know it''s not the news youre hoping for.
Its fine, Max replied, swinging his legs over the edge of the table and dropping to the floor. Ill make do for now. I appreciate you taking a peek.
Bardunac nodded, moving to the main room to check on his new assistant.
Part of him was upset. The other part of him didnt know how to respond. Had it been any other warrior with this injury, adventuring would have been almost impossible. Still, he could see Bardunac and his assistant moving around the other room on the other side of the wall.
Im not blind or, at least not entirely.
Moving to join the others who were waiting for him in the storefront area, Max put on his best smile. There was no reason to be upset. He had something he hadnt had in a long time: friends.
Im so sorry, Aimee said again through tears that had turned her eyes red. Mr. Wright stood behind her, bobbing his head in agreement with her.
Its ok. Really. I am fine, Max repeated once more. In fact, Im here to take you through the dungeon real quick.
You cant! Aimee eximed, shaking her head as she wiped her forearm across her face again. How can you fight with only one eye?
Max grinned and looked at her father, who was still trying to get a read on the young man, who didnt seem distraught by theck of an eye.
Im ok, Aimee. I could actually clear that dungeon with you blindfolded.
Mr. Wright snorted, and Aimee red at Max. Thats not a funny joke.
Seriously. Those monsters present no threat to me. My stats are way above theirs, and you know it. How many times have you stood there in shock, each sliced in half and knowing that nonended a hit on me?
Biting her lip, Aimee tried to catch her breath but finally gave a quick nod.
Exactly. Now Ill give you a choice. You cane with me and hog all the experience, or you can bring your father too, and we can get you both a little bit.
Mr. Wright coughed a few times, smacking his chest with his hand before finally catching his breath. You want to take me? Why?
Why not? Max asked with a smile. Why should your daughter get all the fun and experience? I have no doubt she has probably teased you more than once about being at a higher level than you.
Aimees cheeks went bright red, and Max saw the grin on her fathers face.
Well, Id be delighted to see the inside of a dungeon, he answered, putting a hand on his daughters shoulder. Perhaps we could even schedule a turn with just me.
Aimee wheeled on her father, about to say something, when she saw his grin and shook her head. You know, sometimes youre as tough as the crust you cook.
Feigning injury from her statement, her father clutched his chest and acted like he couldnt breathe.
See what I have to put up with, Seth! A daughter who mocks my baking and my level.
As the three of themughed, Max felt the anger he had still been holding onto fading away. He could still do what he needed to.
Im level nine, Mr. Wright repeated for the third time. Nine do you hear me, nine!
Aimee rolled her eyes at Max while she bent over and cut off the orc''s ears.
Thats nice dad. Maybe one day, you will catch up with me.
Max couldnt help butugh as her father groaned loudly.
Chapter 67: Webs that unravel
Chapter 67: Webs that unravel
Max constantly had to convince everyone in the inn''s main room that he was fine. It got so bad he finally took his food to his room to eat in peace and quiet. Tomorrow, he needed to run an errand after the dungeon, and right now, he wanted to research the boss for the one they were in.
They hadnt nned on killing the boss yet; instead, they were farming the dungeon and waiting for everyone to decide what skill they wanted to choose for level twenty-five.
The kemonomimi boss had four possible skills listed. The book recorded that the boss only had three skills, but Sam had handwritten a report of a fourth one in his book. The fact that the dwarf was letting him use his personal books meant something; someday, he would have to give the dwarf something in return.
That thought reminded him of what was buried deep in one of the backpacks.
That book but how would Sam handle that book
Putting the thought aside, Max read over the list of skills over again.
The boss was believed to have a martial art style of fighting, with a power kick or sh as well as one or two other skills. Each one was listed as delivering a blow that was twice its normal strength. It also had a skill that was rarer but more dangerous. The skill listed was Flurry, and gave the boss six attacks over two seconds. The two rarest skills that were highly unlikely to be present were Ten Punch and Beastial Fury. Both were recorded as having been used by leveled-up versions of the boss centuries ago. The Ten Punch was a single move that sent ten attacks at once, all spread out a little bit from each other. Bestial Furys description stated the boss attacked twice as fast and hit harder. It sounded to Max like Berserker but without mentioning the boss losing all control or attacking wildly.
Putting the book back in storage, Max took a moment and dug out the book he had gotten from Serhmy. Looking at thenguage that made no sense to him, he knew Sam would be his best chance at figuring it out.
You seem more focused, Fowl stated as he cut off a pair of ears from a corpse. Like maybe losing an eye was a good thing.
Max shook his head, trying not tough, but couldnt help from grinning. Perhaps you should lose one, and we could pretend to be twins.
I would offer to do so, but we both know three eyes are better than two.
Would you two shut your talking and just finish up! Tan shouted, tired of the constant back-and-forth Fowl and Max had been doing for thest two hours.
Let them be. Its how they work this all out, Batrire said, waving the elf off.
Men Tan replied, growling as she spoke.
They cleared the dungeon to the boss portal again, shaving almost an hour off their run yesterday. Tan and Batrire hung back, watching Max and Fowl act like two teen boys, working through the harsh words they had yelled at each other the day before.
What is it about men, and how that works? They beat the snot out of each other, blew up, and then it''s like nothing happened the next day. With women Tan nced at Batrire, who was smiling at her, waiting for her to finish. Well, you know.
She nodded, not saying a word. Both of them knew. Sometimes, a lifetime was spent making another person suffer if they felt the offender deserved it.
Gods, Seth, Sam whispered as he nced inside the book Max had given him. Do you have any idea what this is?!
Nodding, Max didnt bother looking around. He could tell that no one was around them who might hear or see the book he had given Sam. I do have an idea. I almost died because of the elf that had it.
A frown formed on Sams face. Damn zealots, he muttered under his breath. Well, since I have the book and youre standing there, I can imagine how that yed out.
But can you read it?
Shaking his head from side to side, Sam had a partial frown as he looked at a few pages. Some I can read some words, but it would be painstakingly slow. I could maybe ask Wait. Why did you give this to me?
I dont want it, and I feel I owe you something for the books youve been sharing with me. I know they are your books and not the stores. The notes have been extremely helpful.
Sam smiled and tapped the book against his palm. I wont lie one of these is extremely rare. Most who carry one are not to be trifled with. The fact that you have it says the same thing about you. Are you sure you dont want to sell it? I would dly pay.
Stolen novel; please report.
Waving a hand, Max smiled and shook his head no. Just one friend gifting another.
Sams white beard rose as a smile appeared. He extended his hand and chuckled as they shook. Its been a while since Ive had a friend who didnt piss me off every day. Lets see how long you can keep up the streak.
Well, Ill add one more day to whatever the count is then. I need to run. I got a friend to help out. Until next time.
Max gave a slight bow, adding a hand gesture and trying to be fancy as Samughed and shooed him away.
After Max had disappeared from view, Sam opened the book again, running his finger along the lines of text. He shivered, even though the warehouse was kept at the perfect temperature. The line he read chilled him to the bone.
Until thend is cleansed, every man and dwarf must be killed.
Shaking his head, Sam stored the book in his secret dimensional storage with all the other books he didnt want anyone to find.
Damn zealots, he muttered again before moving toward the store''s entrance.
Wheres Aimee? Max asked Mr. Wright, who was apparently waiting for him.
Dealing with some friend troubles. She told me to tell you she was sorry she couldnt make it today.
Hearing the tone in which Mr. Wright spoke, Max understood enough to know there was no chance she would show up today.
Well, would you like to take her ce? One more level, and we can get you that skill up.
ncing around the shop and seeing things under control, the [Baker] grinned as he took his apron off and started to fold it. Id be a fool not to.
Im serious, Seth. Anything you ask that I can do, just tell me, and Ill make it happen.
Youre doing it. I can see how you love your daughter and your employees. Keep on taking care of her. Thats all Ill ask for.
The older man nodded and held out his hand. Max shook it, smiling as he saw Mr. Wright bouncing excitedly.
Well then, consider it done. Now, if you will excuse me, I need to go level my skill! His voice was as high as Max had ever heard it.
Waving as the [Baker] took off at a brisk pace, Max couldnt help how his smile grew. Things couldnt be any better.
Just as that thought finished, Max froze. He could feel the people in the adventurer''s hall moving around him. It was still weird how he could sense them, their weapons, and even some of their facial expressions and bodily features. Slowly, it was getting better, almost like he saw them with his eye and not just knowing they were there.
Max knew exactly who approached him quickly from behind, faster than most, when they were two yards away.
Adventurer Seth, can I ask for an autograph?
Turning slowly, Max saw Caleb putting on the best smile he could as three other adventurers came up behind him quickly.
Oh your eye, Caleb said, cringing at the sight of it. Are you ok?
Max nodded, taking his helm off and storing it in his storage. Dangers of adventuring. Perhaps one day, I can get it fixed. Now you asked for an autograph?
Caleb nodded, motioning with his eyes to the men behind him. If you wouldnt mind.
Nodding slowly, Max looked and pointed at a counter where some paper and pens were nearby. Let me grab a piece of paper quickly, and Ill give you one.
As Max strode to the counter, he heard Caleb tell the men who must be in his team to give him just one more minute as he wanted this. He could sense Calebing after him.
Max grabbed a piece of paper and pen at the counter, leaning over and preparing to write.
What is wrong? he asked, not letting his face show concern.
Caleb smiled, acting like everything was ok. One of the men who helped our group is missing. The others in my group are worried and sent word to someone. Im not sure, but they seem overly anxious. The way you stormed out that day he never returned. Should I ask?
Laughing, Max waved his hand as if telling Caleb something, and then Caleb joined in for a second, realizing what the charade was.
No. A man named James is dead because he followed and attacked me. What do I need to do? Max asked as he started writing on the paper.
Run? I dont know. It may take a week, but Im sure someone wille at some point. I just hope it''s not Trina shes the one that knocked you out.
The pen froze. Max couldnt help it, but that memory shed through his head.
Picking up the paper, he sighed, tore it up, grabbed another one, and started writing again.
They''reing closer. You need to get back to them. If we are friends, Caleb, dont try to find me again. They wont care who they hurt to get to me.
Why, though? Whats so special
Here you go, Max said, interrupting Caleb as the men got close enough to hear them. I hope it somehow helps make you a better adventurer.
Taking the paper, Caleb smiled and gave a slight bow. Thank you again!
Max had walked away as casually as he could. He felt the mens eyes on him for a moment, but then they focused on Caleb, who seemed ready to start the dungeon they had nned to go hunting in.
Once outside the building, he kept the same pace, going over the south bridge, taking his time, and buying snacks while constantly scanning behind him. He didnt spot anyone as he spent an hour making twists and turns, going into shops, and trying to be inconspicuous.
When he decided no one was following him, he increased his pace, heading to his room.
Max realized he was panting. He was scared. The memory of the woman, Trina, who had knocked him out with a single punch, shed through his mind again.
Caleb had seemed afraid of her and Max did not consider him weak. That scared Max even more.
I understand. Do what you need to do, Seth. Just know youll always have a ce here.
Max watched as Big D walked away. He could see and hear the man was concerned. Tomorrow, he would have to tell his party the news, and they would decide what to do. If everything was still on pace, Bardunac should have the elixir done by tomorrow. That would allow them to determine if it was time to leave for the capital.
Heading back to his room, Max felt the life he had built starting to crumble again.
One random thing. One string of fate pulled Caleb to him and had endangered everything he thought he had built up.
Chapter 68: Finishing things up
Chapter 68: Finishing things up
Batrire spat on the ground. She had already cursed for a solid minute, and Max almost pulled out a piece of paper to write down some of the ones she had said.
That doesnt leave us many choices, does it? Fowl asked as he watched Tan tapping her chin.
Batrires right, Tan answered. It does suck goblin nuts, but we really cant wait more than a day or two. We need to do the boss today if we are going to do it and then leave by tomorrow or the day after.
Im sorry for dragging you all into this problem of mine. I never intended to force you to choose between me or this
Seth, stop, Batrire said as she red at him, interrupting his poor attempt to apologize for what was happening. This isnt your doing. You didnt choose your skill, and we epted the consequences of partnering with you. We are she paused. A tear started forming, but she sniffed and blinked to prevent it. We are a family. A weird, ugly arse family but still the only one I have had since I left home with Fowl. If I have a say, no one is taking that away from me.
Fowl started to sniff and hugged Batrire, who groaned as the dwarf embraced her from the side.
A family, Tan said, her voice sounding as if she had to say it out loud for it to be real. I like that.
Max gave in. Everything he thought might change their minds or convince them they were safer without him was gone. The words Batrire uttered broke the barrier he had kept up thest few weeks. Not getting too close, expecting he would have to leave by himself at some point, this was the reality he had believed in.
To hear that they would stand by him no matter what and to be called family was too much.
I owe you family or not, I owe you Max said, fighting against the emotions raging through him.
You bet your ogres nuts you owe me. That next boss item we roll for is mine, Fowl said, trying to sound tough as he spoke.
His attempt seeded, causing everyone tough and take a deep breath, able to move past the potential emotional breakdown they were facing.
Well, lets get our arses in gear then, Fowl said, pointing toward the direction they needed to go.
Any tears that had been close to falling were wiped away as they zed through the dungeon. Every fight flowed better than they could imagine. Two days of practice had given them the ability to understand their foes and how they attacked.
Warriors first, Tan said, grinning as she always did when she made that statement.
I wouldnt want it any other way, Max replied, winking and moving to the orange portal that pulsed before them.
Whoes up with these boss rooms? Max asked as Fowl let out a whistle. Is there a reason why they cant all be the same?
Wouldnt always fighting on a t floor in a certain size room get old?
Max frowned and shook his head as he nced around the room with his one good eye.
The seventy-five-yard diameter circr room was made out of worked green bricks. An open sky appeared above the thirty yard tall pirs and walls. Every five yards were three-yard wide stone pirs.
Line of sight is going to be a pain, and then fighting that thing will be nasty.
Fowl shook his head as he tsked his teeth with his tongue. Im not sure. Those pirs will act as a solid defense against the boss, and with no weapons, its hands and feet arent going to have the problems we will have when attacking. Besides, we can always fight side to side and hold off the boss.
Maybe Max said pausing as he bit his lip. Something just feels off, and I cant put my finger on it. Why limit the bosss attacks? Why provide natural defenses against it?
Seths right, Tan said as she nced around the room. Perhaps if Fowl had more points in intelligence, he would be able to see it.
Scoffing, Fowl gave Tan a good view of his middle finger while trying to look around the room for more clues. I still dont see it.
Those pirs will also limit your ability to get to us. If the boss chooses to target us, there is a good chance you might not make it in time. We also have to shift constantly and be closer to the fight in order to see the boss. Either you fight it over here, or we fight it in the middle.
Max nodded at Tans assessment. He had realized the line of sight would y a major role. Near the entrance where they stood in the ten-yard wide tunnel that went back to the exit portal was actually the best spot to engage. They could fight at the first two pirs, using them as protection against the boss while also helping to keep it contained. It would allow Batrire to heal them and Tan to cast when the moment came.
Max nodded and then focused on the boss. "That cat creature is over ten feet tall and all I see is a small chest piece and crotch area for amor. No weapon''s either."
Fowlughed and shook one of his armored gloves. "You don''t see those ws on it? Maybe you are blind."
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Groaning, Max shook his head and studied the boss for a few more seconds. I know it has ws but everything about it''s appearance tells us it''s going to move fast. It''s fur is thicker as well. I mean I never expected to see a walking were-cat or something that size."
Tan tsked her tongue at Max. "It''s a kemonomimi. Not a were-cat. Those are much worse."
"Fine," Max replied. "I''m just saying there''s something off about this boss and knowing it''s possible skills really concerns me."
Once the portal activated, Batrire cast her buff as Max enchanted his spear with a fire enchantment. Once it was enchanted, he stored it and took out his sword, choosing to cast the ice enchantment this time. Max realized any possible dy that came from it would be better.
Fowl looked at him for a moment and then snorted. Must be nice to have that in one''s arsenal.
Im just using what the gods gifted me with, Max replied, shrugging his shoulders before motioning at the glowing yellow line a few yards before them.
You all ready? Fowl asked.
Two grunts came from behind, and Fowl took a deep breath then let it out as he rotated his shoulders.
A shriek came as the boss aggroed on Fowl the moment he darted across the line.
Goblin shite, Tan shouted as Max and Fowl moved to get into position but saw the boss jumping from pir to pir as it closed the distance.
They realized the reason for the pirs wasnt to help adventures but to provide the twelve-foot boss the ability to easily navigate the room.
Max swapped his sword for his spear without hesitating, realizing they were already behind in this fight.
Aggroing it! he shouted, even though Fowl was just a few yards ahead.
As the boss came, bounding at them, Max stayed a few steps behind, betting he could stop what he thought might happen.
Fowl nted himself between the two pirs, preparing for the boss to engage him when it leaped off a pir jumping over him,ing toward the casters.
Max had read the movement, expected it, and as it entered the air, flying above Fowl, Max tossed his spear, sending it at the boss and impaling its leg.
The spear buried itself in the bosss right thigh, causing it tond awkwardly as it came down in front of Max. The moment he tossed his spear, Max had pulled his sword out and prepared to attack.
Two wed hands swept toward him. Massive nine-inch ws appeared at its fingertips, streaking toward Max as he nted his feet and prepared to block the attack.
The sound of its nails across his shield made him wince, almost not getting his sword up in time to deflect the left hand that was shing toward him.
Max angled his sword, using all of his strength to absorb the attack that almost sent him tumbling sideways.
Another scratching attack came at him from the left, and Max managed to get his shield in ce again, getting sent back to the right.
Without looking, Max sensed Fowling up behind the boss and taking a swing at it with his hammer.
His attack bounced off the right calf, not doing much damage, but it reminded the boss someone was behind it.
It spun on its left leg, its right footing around and mming into Fowls shield. He stumbled back two steps from the attack but returned to the boss a momentter.
Max darted forward as it kicked at Fowl, shing at the left leg that was the base of its bnce on the floor.
His sword cut a gash along its calf, earning him a backhanded swipe as the boss did a somersault and twist in the air,nding to face Max.
As it came down, wing at Max, the spear in its right leg caught behind its left leg for a moment, ripping it out and opening a massive hole in the thigh.
Somehow, the boss didn''t fall, but the strike it hit Max with didnt have the intended force and bounced off his shield. Using that opportunity, Max swung again, nicking the hand as it came off his shield and almost getting a finger in the process.
It jumped to the side the moment it got both feet on the ground, moving to Maxs right.
It ended ten yards from Max, close to one of the outside pirs, then shed red and rushed toward him. As it came, Max put his sword in his storage and used both hands to brace for the iing strike.
Help him! Fowl shouted, aware that some attack wasing, but no one knew what it would be.
It nted its left leg, the right leg snapping toward Max, and the speed of it was almost impossible to catch. His sphere of detection from sonar allowed him to track it and put his shield where he needed it to be, and Max knew what to do.
The kick hit him dead center of his shield, and Max flew back through the air. The moment before the kick connected, Max leapt backward, using his own momentum to lessen the impact of the kick.
Max flew over twenty yards from the point of impact like a ball hit with a stick. He felt the grounding close and twisted as he turned over and over in the air. He had closed his eyes, trusting in his sonar and realizing it was better suited for what he was dealing with.
As the ground came, he swung his legs wide, adjusting his turning to a controlled movement. Hended on his feet and rolled once along the ground before standing back up.
Coming to his feet, he opened his eyes, seeing the boss charging at him.
His sword came out again, and he rushed forward, ready to take the fight to the boss.
Batrire cursed, her heal going off right as Max stood up, healing the fractures and injuries he had sustained from that blow.
I can help! Tan cried out, but no one told her to engage. If she aggroed the boss, there was no guarantee they could get it off of her.
Max made the hard choice. Mana was limited, and his ability to keep casting was limited. Casting was something he couldnt do over and over. Right now though, he needed to slow things down.
He began casting his ice spell, creating an area of effect to give him the needed edge.
I cant get its attention! Fowl shouted as he sprinted after the boss.
The spell went off right as the boss reached him. Its attacks went from zingly fast to slow enough that blocking both ws would be no problem.
For a brief moment, Max thought he saw the boss realize the attack had slowed, but there was no time to change its strike. One w bounced off his shield, and the other was out of position, expecting Max to have been staggered like the first time. Able to resist the blow, he swung his sword, catching the bottom two fingers on its left hand, severing them as its attack whiffed his head.
The speed of the fight felt normal for just a few seconds.
Max moved toward the boss, mming his shield into its injured right leg as he simultaneously jabbed his sword in.
It pierced the skin, hitting the femur and sliding along it on the inside of its leg, cutting flesh and muscle with ease.
The boss brought both hands down toward Max, yet even though he wasnt looking up, he could see theming, his sonar reading the attack as it started.
Taking one step back, he held his shield overhead, pulling his sword out as he moved.
Max realized right then that the attack from above had been a feint.
Goblin shi
Chapter 69: Smarter foes
Chapter 69: Smarter foes
The right knee came forward, catching him in his chest and chin, sending him flying backward.
Max hadnt even considered that a possible attack, especially after just making another massive wound to that leg.
Even being only a few feet away, the speed of the knee as the boss shifted its hips and caught Max square in the chest and face.
He flew through the air, barely a few feet off the ground, when the bosss two hands came down at him.
There was nothing Max could do. He braced for the impact he knew wasing, only to see it smash a foot above his chest into a shield of air.
The shield broke, but it had done its job, stopping almost all the force that overhand attack would have delivered to him.
It caught his legs, sending him tumbling to the ground about eight yards away.
Thending on the floor was not pretty as he mmed face-first into the stone floor, barely holding onto his sword and shield.
The boss was charging, preparing to attack again, and Max grimaced, feeling the bones in his face and chest rejoining as Batrire cast another healing on him.
A kick came as he started to rise, and Max rolled to the side, dodging it by a few inches.
A left backhand came toward Max as the boss spun after its missed kick. Seeing the attack as the boss pivoted on its left leg, the timer in the top corner of his vision shed red.
Holding his shield up, Max got to his feet just in time for the bosss attack to connect, sending him rolling to the right.
He heard a curseing from Fowl and knew the warrior had just managed to get to the boss and dodge the attack meant for him. The dwarf mmed into the boss''s left leg, causing it to stumble slightly as it had yet to get both feet down.
That moment created by Fowl gave Max the time he needed to get to his feet and try again.
The boss was moreplex than anything he had faced yet. Even harder than the three-headed ogre.
How to beat this? I cant keep letting it hit me forever
The right leg of the boss was still bleeding, and their strength was close, but Max knew the boss was stronger. The longer the fight went on, the more chances the boss would have to use its skill again.
Putting his sword and shield in storage, Max pulled out one of therge axes he had kept from the ogres. It was time to go on the offensive.
The boss came running toward him, but there was a limp now as its right leg struggled to move as quickly as before.
The book said it fought with intelligence let''s see if it does.
Holding the axe back, ready for a massive swing, Max saw the boss react as he thought it might. It slowed its approach, bringing its ws back to near its main body and preparing to deal with the attack Max might deliver with his weapon.
Run Fowl! Hide behind a pir!
Judging how fast he could swing that axe, he could see the boss reading his movements. It had to know it was stronger, yet its weakness was theck of armor. Its catlike fur only did so much, and its skin had yet to stop any of his strikes.
Its strong and fast but doesnt have a lot of hit points!
Max knew Fowl had moved back a few steps, not getting close.
It was time to end this. The odds of winning were limited, and Max knew it.
[Berserker Activated]
He was only two strides from the boss when the world went red.
The rage took over, and Max missed the bosss eyes, realizing something had changed the second Max dashed forward.
His axe was a blur, hacking at the boss who towered over him. It tried to dodge and leap away, but Maxs sudden burst of speed and strength caught it off guard. The head of the axe shed into its left leg, catching it right above the knee as it lept. Bones shattered, and the ligaments were destroyed. The only reason it hadnt been cut clean off was its momentum to the right had mitigated it enough.
It crashed to the ground, rolling to its side, seeing the axeing for it again. The distance between them was gone in a second, and Max swung the axe, driving it down on the fallen boss.
Rage drove him with no concern for where he attacked. All he felt was the cold need to end its life.
Lifting up its left hand, the boss roared as the axe split its hand all the way down into its forearm and got wedged between the bones.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Unhindered by the setback, Max ripped the axe free as his hips pivoted, sheering off the inside of the bosss arm.
It tried to roll, realizing it couldnt attack or stand now, only to find the axe againing for it.
Maxs strike clipped the left shoulder as it rolled, taking a chunk out of it and shattering the joint.
As the boss rolled and epted the pain it knew woulde, it swiped at Max with its right hand, catching him in the side and sending him flying across the room as its ws raked into his legs.
The axe ttered to the ground as Max rolled. He rose to his feet and stumbled, his left leg not working, and crawled across the floor. As he crawled a few feet, suddenly, his leg worked. Unaware of the heal, he charged, running at the boss with nothing but his fists.
And then the world returned to normal. The red rage was gone, and Max felt himself sag momentarily.
The boss was on the floor, blood pouring out of the left side of its body. Its leg buckled every time it tried to lean on it, and the bosss arm hung limp against its side.
I got this! Tan shouted.
A fireball exploded on the boss, and a few secondster, an ice spear pierced its chest.
It tried to move and dodge the onught, but it couldnt.
Fowl, seeing an opportunity, raced toward the boss, yelling as he charged. The boss shed red as Fowl ran toward it, and Max tried to shout, but it was toote.
The shout from Fowl told the boss he wasing, and its right fist mmed into the dwarf, barely blocked by the edge of his shield that covered the left side of his body.
A crack echoed through the room as Fowl flew back and hit a pir twenty yards away with his back.
Max saw Fowls health plummet on the team view and knew Batrire had used her special heal the moment he got hit. When his friend hit the wall, thudded against it, and fell to the ground, Max watched as Fowls health again dropped.
Racing toward Fowl, he saw a heal give a little health back, but he was still under twenty percent. Whatever had happened almost killed Fowl.
A potion was in his hand, and the lid was off when Max got to his dwarven ally. Bones were sticking out in his legs and one of his arms. His hammer was nowhere to be seen.
Rolling him over as carefully as possible, Max poured the potion into his friend''s mouth and held Fowls nose and mouth until he choked down the drink.
The sounds of bones adjusting and watching them slide back inside his friend''s arm and leg was a horrible sight to see.
Tossing the sk to the side, Max turned to see the boss, barely moving but suffering from the spells Tan had kept throwing at it.
Batrire,e help him! Max shouted as he moved to where his axe was. Tan, its mine!
The boss was on its back, chest slowly rising, and the amount of blood on the floor was impressive. To consider how much blood it must have lost and still managed to deliver that blow reminded Max that nothing was ever dead until it never moved again.
As he walked toward it, skirting it till he stood near its head, Max saw it trying to move, but its time was done.
Consume it!
The voice came again Max froze for just a second. It had been a while since he had heard it, and had believed he had just made it up that first time. Now, there was no denying he had heard a voice inside.
The hunger to kill it was there. It had been a good fight, but this creature needed to die. He needed to kill it. He needed to consume it.
Hefting the axe overhead, Max drove the de into the boss''s skull, splitting it in half.
Cold power filled him and made him feel alive.
[ 2 Strength Consume ]
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 49 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Power Strike]?]
[ Yes / No]
Seth!
Staring at that information that flooded him, Max turned and saw Batrire standing over Fowl.
Letting go of the axe, he staggered for the first two steps and ran to where Fowl was.
His health was up past sixty percent, and the color in his face was better.
You still need another half minute before I can give you a potion, so just rest, Batrire said as she gently brushed the hair matted with blood on Fowls head.
He started to talk, and she shushed him.
Hell be ok? Max asked, still looking at his friend and how he was crumpled on the ground and the health bar on the party disy.
Batrire nodded, not taking her eyes off Fowl. Yes. Great thinking with the potion. I want to wait on the healing and let another potion do what it can. Its better for stuff like this.
Tan put her hand on Maxs shoulder and smiled when he nced at her. What made you change tactics? she whispered as they watched Batrire tend to their friend.
A book I have mentioned, the boss was smart. It has a skill like mine, or it has had a skill when leveled up enough that makes it faster and stronger, but it doesnt lose itself as I do. It was injured, and I Max paused as he watched Batrire pull out a potion, remove the lid, and pour it into Fowls mouth. His health rose to almost ny percent, and Fowl let out a small groan as he licked his lips.
I wasnt sure we could win. The longer the fight, the more it could use skills, and as you saw they hurt.
You bet your elf tits they hurt, Fowl said with a grunt. It felt like a giant had kicked me or something.
Max and the others chuckled as Fowl sat up, letting Batrire help him as much as she felt she should.
Im not sure of a giant''s strength, but you got smacked by at least a sixty-plus one when it hit you.
Sixty plus, Fowl muttered before his face went nk, and he turned to look at Max. Should I ask how you know that?
Wincing, Max grinned. I gained two strength points from it, putting me at a thirty-one. Im sure it was still stronger than that, and the skill doubles it so
Everyone let out a small groan, considering the kind of power behind an attack.
With Fowl back on his feet, he stretched slowly and slightly popped his neck.
I guess I owe you another one, he stated with a slightugh. Im never going to get anything nice at this rate.
Maxughed and then pointed to the glowing chest that could barely be seen through the room''s pirs.
Maybe we should go and find out whats inside.
Chapter 70: One last gift
Chapter 70: Onest gift
Go for it. Its your turn, Max repeated, nudging Fowl, who stood before the lid of the silver chest. Gold-etched carvings of the kemonomimi decorated the sides.
Grinning, Fowl didnt hesitate and lifted the lid, each of them ncing inside to see what was there.
Well, Ill be a trolls uncle, Fowl muttered as he saw the items in the dimensional storage of the chest.
A pair of ck chain leggings, a crystal-looking ring, a gold armband, and a te helmet with a red feather on it waited to be imed. Next to those four items was a ne, changing shape and color, with it yet to be decided by who won the roll. Four silver tokens with Kemonomimi Prince etched on them brought a sigh from Tan, as they hadnt gotten to turn in thest boss token they had won.
That is an interesting helm, Max muttered as Fowl pulled it out. A grin almost covered the dwarf''s entire face as he took off his chain coif and stored it, putting the te one on. It adjusted some, leaving slits for his eyes to see but covered his whole face otherwise. A massive, one-foot tall, red feather moved every time Fowl shook his head.
Its definitely better than your old helm, Tan said, trying not to grin. The good news is we cant see your face.
Go hump an ogre, Fowl cursed as he flicked his head back. I think I look rather gant.
Batrire nodded, rolling her eyes as she reached into the chest, iming her band and slipping it onto her arm.
Sucks we need to get these identified, she stated after checking to see if they were already identified.
Tan took her ring and slipped it on while Max took his chain pants and put them in storage.
No point trying these on till I know what they do.
And the ne? Fowl asked, his voice sounding weird from inside the helmet.
Ill pass, Max replied, moving a few steps back from the chest.
As will I, Tan stated.
Guess it''s just you and me, babe, Fowl said, his voice cheerful, and had his face not been covered Max believed hed see the dwarf grinning.
No, you take it. If I win, I dont want to listen to you pout all night.
Tan snorted, knowing Fowl was ring at her and ignored it.
Well, I wont ask twice, he replied, activating the item. Once the timer ended, he held up a silver ne with a brown stone set in the middle of it.
Cant say how excited I am to get this appraised.
As they walked back to town, thankful that there was no kemonomimi to fight since the dungeon was cleared, Max considered the options everyone was discussing.
Do you really think we can leave by tomorrow? Fowl asked. I mean, we all know that nothing is keeping us here.
Tan motioned at Max with her head, and Fowl grumbled quietly.
Its ok. Fowls right. We all know the life of an adventurer means we dont stay in the same spot for long. I can still get one more dungeon run for Aimee and her father before telling them I need to go. They both know to expect it.
That doesnt mean its any easier, Seth, Batrire said as she stroked her beard. What about Bardunac? Do you want to collect some of the items he has and take them to Peltagow?
I think we can trust him. Besides, it might be hard to exin having those items at our level, and would you really want to try and run all over town selling them? Eventually someone would talk, and then the truth that four people sold more rare items than imaginable would cause problems.
Batrire nodded and just kept walking.
So what time tomorrow do we go if everything is finished by tonight? Tan asked.
Four hours after sunrise? I can get us a ride, as I dont want to make that journey on foot.
Everyone agreed on the time and method for passage. Tomorrow, if everything went okay, would be theirst day in Rumstant.
Aye, its done, and I was wondering if you would make it in today, Bardunac said, smiling as he pulled out a clear vial filled with clear liquid. I know it doesnt look like much, but its the real deal.
Max took the vial and pulled the stopper, smelling it and then ncing up at Bardunac. There isnt a smell like none at all.
The dwarf, who finally had noticeable stubble,ughed as he nodded. Were you expecting it to glow green and smell like apples?
Shrugging, Max nodded and put the bottle to his lips. Tipping his head back, he poured the liquid in his mouth, immediately regretting that decision as the taste hit his tongue. There were no words to describe it other than the worst taste in his life. He almost choked as he forced it down his throat and winced as he smacked his tongue against the roof of his mouth.
Bardunac startedughing, pulled a water skin out from his storage, and handed it to Max, who immediately took a long swig from it.
Yeah no one wants to know about that before they drink it, Bardunac admitted, his grin never leaving his lips. You will be happy to know some of the other elixirs taste far worse.
Gah I mean that taste what is it?
The dwarf shrugged, took the vial from Max, and deposited it in a tray. No clue. Just how the reagentsbine together. Now, it will take a moment to kick in, but when it does, you will
Bardunac stopped talking when Maxs whole body spasmed suddenly and shook for about five seconds. Ahh yes there it is. Now you can check your stats and see how many points it added.
Grumbling to himself, Max checked and saw that the elixir had given him two more dexterity points.
Well, the good news is I gained two points. The bad news is Im not sure I would want to do that again anytime soon.
Hah, the jokes on you, Bardunac replied. You must wait at least a year before taking another elixir for the same stat. Even if you had two, you could only drink one and get anything from it. The other would just be wasted.
Still rubbing his tongue against his teeth, Max nodded and blew a raspberry.
Ok, now for the really bad news, Max said, watching as the dwarf made a face.
Max finished killing thest orc in the dungeon and, as always continued to banter with Mr. Wright and Aimee while they harvested the orc ears.
Knowing this was thest time they could do the dungeon with him, he stared at the portal down the long hallway from where he was standing.
What are you thinking, Seth? Mr. Wright asked. You seem different today.
Max nodded and sighed, turning to see them looking at him with a concerned expression.
We need to kill the boss.
Why would we need to kill the boss? Aimee asked.
Her father looked at Max and cocked his head for a second before starting to slowly nod.
Youre leaving town. This is ourst run, isnt it?
Max nodded and saw Aimees face go white.
Youre leaving? Why? I mean she paused, trying to fight back the tears that had appeared when she heard the truth.
Max moved to where she was, held out his arms, and waited. She started to cry and turned for a moment, hiding her face as she wiped away the tears.
Know I dont want to, but I have to. I cant tell anymore, but one day, I hope
Its ok, Seth, Mr. Wright interrupted. We owe you more than we can ever repay, and both know you must go. Isnt that right, dear?
Aimee nodded but still kept her head turned, wiping the flood of tears that hadnt stopped yet.
It took a little bit, but once she felt the tears were over she turned, eyes all red, and gave a pained smile at Max. She moved to his open arms and squeezed him as tight as she could.
Thank you, she whispered. Thank you for everything for these trips, Da
Youre wee, Max replied, giving her a gentle squeeze and smiling as he saw Mr. Wright nodding at him. You are an amazing woman and most likely the best baker in your family''s business.
His statement brought someughter from Aimee as she kept her head against his shoulder.
Just remember to follow your heart and be the kind person I know you are.
She nodded and gave him another tight squeeze, secretly wondering if she could stop him from leaving if she didnt let go.
Lowering his voice so only she could hear, Max whispered, Listen and dont react if you can. I have to leave to protect you. People are after me, and I need to move on. I cant tell you more, but I am grateful the day I stayed with Big D and met you and your dad. Be strong for him.
He gave her another hug before gently prying her from him and looking at her eyes, ignoring the redness of them.
She couldnt hold back the surprise at what he had said but nodded. Ill never forget this.
Giving a yful grin, Max winked and then let out augh. Oh, I dont expect you to. In fact, if you ever have a child, just remember that Seth is a great name.
She started tough and rolled her eyes as her father came over and embraced her.
Now, if we are all done crying, how about we kill a boss, and you two get a magical item?
The boss was a joke at his level, and Max understood now why the adventurers guild sent in higher-level people to clear them out. It had only taken one thrust of his spear to pierce the orcs head, killing it instantly.
The treasure box was a fun moment as he let Aimee open it and watched her eyes sparkle when she realized that inside it was a ne for her. She pulled out the silver ne with a green gem set in it and held it out for a while, staring at it in disbelief.
Why a ne? her father asked as he reached in and pulled out a matching one.
I have no clue, Max replied as he shrugged and pulled out a small knife. Sometimes I wonder if the dungeon knows the best item you could use or if it is random. The truth is neither of you needs a weapon or armor. A ne or ring would be best, but since you work with dough, a ring might not be that great.
Aimee scrunched her face after putting the ne on. Why cant I see what it provides?
Her dad put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a wink. We have to get it identified. Dont worry, we can do that outside.
She nodded and smiled before noticing the floating time appear above the chest.
Uh Seth, is something bad going to happen?
Laughing, he shook his head no and pointed to where the portal was. It will kick us out after the timer ends. Most of the time, we just use the portal if we are ready.
She nodded, then moved to where he was and hugged him. Thank you again.
He nodded and didnt force her to let go. The three stood there, Aimee and Max hugging as her father watched them, and the timer ticked away.
Max waved as the two of them headed out of the adventurers hall to find a magical shop to identify their items. He would have offered to have it done here, but the guild frowned upon using their resources for non-adventurers since they gave a discount to adventurers.
Moving to the line where adventurers waited to get their items identified, Max couldnt help but smile.
He didnt want to leave, but knowing he had done something right made it a little easier.
Chapter 71: Goodbye to Rumstant
Chapter 71: Goodbye to Rumstant
Max had tipped the guild identifier a silver coin. The man had been appreciative as most tipped little or nothing.
It had been funny, considering that he had given away the money without thought. He was rolling in money inparison to a month ago. The idea of giving away that amount would have seemed impossible back then.
Still, the dwarf had taken care of him quickly and made noments or statements when he finished the process.
The dagger was mostly worthless, only having a bonus of one dexterity to it, yet he kept it as a reminder of his time with Aimee and her father.
His pants had been a pleasant surprise.
[ Identify Pants ]
*****
Quick ck Chain Pants
+ 2 STR/DEX
10% Movement bonus
*****
He had been surprised that the pants were not bound like so many of his other items. The movement bonus wasnt something he considered that amazing, but he remembered his boots also had a movement enchantment and saw the potential it gave him. That small percentage would add up especially when stealthed or running to help out a teammate.
With that taken care of, Max turned in the orc boss token, earning a smirk as the attendant knew it was well below his current level.
With those things done, Max finished hisst task before retiring for the evening.
Take these and stop arguing, Sam huffed as he shoved the three books into Maxs hands. You will need them where you are going.
Frowning, Max sighed and finally took the books and put them in his storage. Are you sure? I feel Im taking advantage of our friendship.
Bah, what kind of friend leaves so soon? Sam dered, pretending to be upset before grinning and extending his hand. Just be safe and remember to send me any updates on skills you might experience.
Ill just address the letter to The Grumpy Old White-Haired Dwarf. Im sure everyone in town would know who I was talking about.
Sam nodded and nced around the room before leaning in.
Ive been reading some of that book you gave me. You need to know they dont y around. If someone tells them you killed one of their own Sam paused and then made a throat-slicing motion with his stubby finger.
I understand. I didnt n to go to their capital and announce what I did.
Bah, its smartasses like you that made me choose to not have children.
Both stood staring at the other before Max broke and lost the contest, blinking first and seeing Sam grin.
Its not fair only having one eye.
Sams face got serious, and he nodded and tapped right below his eye. When you get to the capital, ask around. Someone can help with that it wont be cheap, but if you n on continuing this adventure stuff, you wont want to be without it.
Max nodded and moved to leave. Just remember, if anyone asks about me, you know nothing. Just sold me some books.
Remember who? Sam asked, feigning ignorance.
Take care, Sam, and thanks again for everything.
Sam nodded and watched as Max walked toward the exit.
Ockrim, watch over that one, please something tells me that boy is special.
Big D and Linda had already heard about his ns from Aimee, and both had handled the news better than Max had expected.
It happens all the time, Linda stated, wearing the same smile she always had. We cant say we like it, but its part of the job.
Trust me when I say well miss you more than many, Big D added, winking at Max. There be some we are ready to see go, and youre not one of those.
I cant thank both of you enough. The food has been some of the best Ive ever eaten.
Big Dughed, starting to open his mouth to say something witty, when an elbow from his wife caught him in the ribs, taking his breath away.
I know. I hear thatpliment all the time, Linda replied, ring at Big D, who was wheezing a little from the blow she had delivered. Still want breakfast in the morning, though?
Max nodded.
Good, Ill have it at your usual time. Anything else?
Im good, thank you again.
She nodded and moved back toward the kitchen, having taken enough time saying goodbye while the inn had gotten full of hungry patrons.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
I better get to work, Dick said as he nursed his ribs. I wouldnt want to get beat up again for not doing my job.
Chuckling, Max grinned as the older man made his way around the room, checking on everyone''s drinks and getting a count of who needed more.
Sitting back down in his booth, Max picked at the te of food. It was good, but right now, he needed to unwind first.
The transportation had been rtively easy as he found a ce on the west side of town with multiple options. His budget allowed him to get a covered wagon with room for the four of them and two workers who would handle the animals and cooking. They would set out with three other carts, all bound for the capital.
What bothered him was the unknown. He knew the capital was at least three times the size of this Rumstant. Multiple adventurer halls were in the capital, one in each quarter. A massive one reserved for only the highest-level adventurers was located in the central part of the capital. Not far away from it was the tower.
The stories of how the kingdom built its capital around the tower were told to every child during school. Everyone knew that treasure, power, and untold glory could be found inside it. If he remembered right, there were a hundred levels, but only a few people in the history books had ever conquered all one hundred of them. Each of them had ascended to a new realm.
Sitting there, ying with his mug, Max wondered what that meant. The idea of ascension had never been something he had given the time of day before. Now, it tugged at him. What was there to ascend to?
What was so special about the tower, and what did it give the people who conquered it?
The words of the woman back at the temple in Windsor Wheel echoed in his mind again.
Grow stronger No room in the heavens for one afraid
It seemed like a challenge. One he felt he would one day need to attempt.
Waving goodbye again to Big D, Max nced at the Big Buns shop and paused. He wanted to go in but knew it wouldnt be the right move. There was no point causing Aimee any more pain afterst night. It''s better to end on a happy note.
Bardunac had a few pieces of paper for him to sign, and after taking care of that they parted ways. A tray of healing potions was stored in his dimensional space in case of emergencies.
He had promised that in a month or two, money should start flowing into the ount they had set up and that Max was wee to send a letter anytime if he had questions or needed something specific.
Leaving the shop, Max wondered if he should have shown Bardunac the two heads that Fowl had collected from the three-headed ogre. While he was out and Batrire had taken care of him, the dwarf upied his concerned mind by acquiring the two heads and failing to get the caster one before the body faded away. A chuckle escaped as he also considered the massive sack of testicles he still had in storage.
What would the market think if a massive sack of ogre balls suddenly appeared for sale?
Everyone agreed that it would be hard to trust someone with those kinds of qualities. Maybe in a year, Bardunac would prove himself worthy of that.
I was beginning to wonder if you were going to show, Fowl said as he held out a hand.
Please. It would take an army of dwarves to keep me from leaving town with you all.
Max felt something different when he shook Fowls hand.
Looking him up and down, Max tried to figure out what it was.
Something''s different, and thankfully it''s not that damn helm of yours.
Fowl grunted and gave a twirl, smiling like a kid who found out they got a whole cake to themself.
What am I missing?
He picked his skill, Batrire said, earning a snarl and re from Fowl before he turned back to Max and smiled.
Yes I nned to tell youter, but someone ruined my surprise.
Well, what is it? Max asked.
I upgraded the bulwark skill to umonst night, and then Fowl paused, pulling out an empty coin purse. I spent all my money on armor.
Max tapped his chin and tried to remember anything he could about that skill.
I know it has to do with defending, but I dont know the details.
As you shouldnt, Mr. Im a damage-based warrior who tanks everything, Fowl replied, rolling his eyes as he made up that title. It requires te armor and improves my defenses while wearing it, makes me resistant to being knocked around by those with a higher strength than me, and has an active ability I can use once daily.
Nodding, Max could see the value in everything Fowl had just said. What does the ability do?
Grinning and disying every one of his teeth, Fowl rubbed his hands together. For five seconds, I deflect or parry up to five iing attacks that I can see. At higher levels, the time and number will increase.
Thats utter goblin shite, Max eximed. Every attack?
With a weapon or fist. It''s not a magical spell, sadly. But if I ever get the skill to Legendary, Ill reflect a percentage of the damage back to the attacker.
Legendary, he says, scoffed Batrire. Like hes getting that anytime soon. Hell be white in the short hairs before that happens.
Fowls cheeks turned red, and Tanughed uncontrobly at Batriresment.
No talking about my short hair, or Ill
Max waited to hear what Fowl would say, but he noticed the look Batrire had given him and understood why the dwarf stopped talking.
Do either of you want to share what you picked?
We canter, Tan said. We need to get to our transportation and ensure everything is set. Once we are on the road, it will be easier to rx and talk about what to expect in five days when we get to Peltagow.
Everyone nodded and headed in the direction of the west gate. Five days was going to be a long trip.
Now listen, you have this entire cart, and all you bring is the four of ya?
Max nodded and saw the owner of the service he had procured transportation from grimace. We dont need to carry anything else. If you want to put a few extra items in the cart, I think it would be okay if you dont cramp the cart up.
Mr. Reed nced at the four of them again, then at the massive cart he had hitched up for them, and shook his head. You could have gotten a carriage if you werent going to take supplies with you.
That is true, Max replied, shing his best smile, but if you remember, the price you quoted on a carriage was way more than the cart.
Scratching his head with a finger, the older man nodded and finally sighed. No point changing it now. I aint got the time to add more stuff, so it looks like the four of you could have a party in the back of that thing with all the room.
We will make it work. Thank you again.
Waving Max off, Mr. Reed turned and moved to one of the other three wagons that would be part of the trip. Each of them was packed to the limits, and Max understood the mans frustration. He had expected Max to be transporting goods. Having a cart paid to go to the capital meant it coulde back here with things to sell. It had been a good deal for Max.
Looks like we will travel in style, Max said as he motioned to the back of the cart and offered a hand to Batrire and Tan.
Once they were in, he turned to Fowl and smiled.
Would you like some assistance, sir? He gave a slight bow after asking his question.
Well, I would be delighted, Fowl replied, returning the bow.
Without waiting, Max darted forward, slid his hands into the dwarfs armpits, and lifted him up, setting him in the cart.
What do you think you''re doing?! Fowl howled, ignoring theughter of the two women behind him. Dont you know you''re not supposed to pick up a dwarf like that?
Max nodded and shrugged. I did ask.
Gods and elf tits, Fowl cursed as he moved deeper into the cart. I swear Im going to stab him while he sleeps tonight.
Chapter 72: Relaxing on the road
Chapter 72: Rxing on the road
They had been riding in the cart for most of the day, except for those few times they had stopped.
Tan and Max watched Batrire and Fowl sleeping against each other. The two of them were snoring loud enough to scare off any wildlife for miles.
They do make an interesting couple, Max said, trying not tough as he stared at them. Its weird for me. Seeing dwarves like them. My town only had a few, and I cant say any of them were very friendly.
Tan nodded and stretched, ignoring the bumps in the road and thankful for the nkets Max had taken out of his storage. They have always been two peas in a pod. Fire and ice, oil and water, clean and stinky.
Max turned and saw Tan looking at him. He realized this was one of the first times he had seen her hair unbraided. Your hair looks nice like that. Is there a reason you dont always wear it down?
Cheeks going red, Tan bit her lip and nodded slowly. You dont know much about elves, do you?
Max shook his head. I didnt get to spend any time with the elves in our town. Most were either in higher jobs or paths I could never reach. A few were trainers for those wanting to be mages. Other than that, no, I dont have a clue about elves except for the four who tried to kill me.
Frowning, Tan nodded as she pulled a brush out of her pack and startedbing her brown hair. Even in the setting sun that streamed in through the opening behind them, it shone with each stroke.
It bothers me that you experienced that. There are some just like them in every elf vige or town. Those who preach and proim the destruction of all the races. The rulers keep them and their message suppressed, but there are always young ones who join, lured by the power they promise and the blessing of our god.
She paused as she worked a spot in her hair with something in it.
Elves are proud, and many would call us grouchy. I, of course, am not like that, she stated, chuckling when Max snickered at that statement. The hair is a symbol of many things. Some never cut their hair. Others may keep it short. For women, their hair is almost always braided whenever they are in public. If they are married, they might not have it braided when out with their spouse to see an elf like me with her hair down could mean a lot of things.
Max sat there, not saying a word, keeping a small smile on his lips.
She grinned, impressed that Max hadnt spoken, and continued brushing her hair. Some say it means they were flirting with a man by having her hair down, or it might mean they felt safe or considered them family. Batrire and Fowl have seen my hair like this many times.
And me?
Tan rolled her eyes, but the smile never left her lips as she watched Maxs face, looking for emotions he might let slip.
I am safe with you. I know that means something to you we both have been hurt, and that makes it hard to trust You are also kind, and it is easy to see how you might have been taken advantage of in your younger years.
She put the brush down and picked up ab made of a bone Max had never seen, the red color catching his interest.
Lowering her voice, Tan leaned closer to Max to ensure the men driving the cart up front couldnt hear her. You have a skill that could grow stronger by taking advantage of others and their trust. A knife, spear, or sword during the night would give you power most could never dream of, and yet Tan bit her lip hard enough Max was almost afraid she would break the skin. You dont. We couldn''t have stopped you if you attempted to strike Batrire or myself down. Part of me isnt certain the three of us could take you.
I would never
She held up her hand, stopping his defense of himself.
I know. We all know, Tan said as she motioned to the two dwarves sleeping soundly. That is why they can sleep like that. They trust you and know you would protect them if something were to attack.
She sighed and ran theb through her hair a few times, getting out thest of the knots she had found.
Seth, I will follow you wherever you ask because I believe the four of us are meant to be together. I believe someone is pushing us down this path. Taking herb and shaking it at Max, she smiled before returning it to her pouch, pulling the brush out again, and working over the spot she had just untangled. Elves believe the gods do that. I believe the gods do that.
Max just nodded and said nothing. He leaned his head against the cart''s edge and held back the sigh he wanted to let out.
Thank you.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
He couldnt see Tan with his left eye, but he could sense everything about her as she sat beside him, watching him again.
Youre wee. Now, find out how much longer till we stop for the night. Unlike those two hairy dwarfs, I prefer to sleep without bouncing around all the time.
Max had taken the first watch when they stopped, assuring the men that he wanted to do it. It had brought only a fewints when they realized he was serious. No one asked questions after he went to their wagon and came out a few minutester with his armor and spear.
A gentle breeze blew, and the fire in the center of camp crackled and popped as it burnt the logs he had added a little while ago. The moon hung in the sky, one half-hidden, the other a brilliant white.
He wasnt ready to sleep just yet. The words Tan had said nagged at him. The idea that someone was directing his path frustrated him more than he imagined it could.
How can a god make me do something I dont want to do?
Dwelling on that thought, the dungeon with the ogres came to his mind. He had been forced to fight, unable to leave the second floor. If a god had made that happen, there was a reason.
His head hurt trying to figure out all the little things that might be onerge connected web. Some spider out there forced him to retreat and move until he was stuck, unable to escape before they consumed him.
Then, his heart stopped momentarily, and Max felt a new feare over him.
What if they want me to grow stronger so they can one day kill and consume me
The next few hours were filled with more frustrating thoughts.
When the time came to wake up the second watch, Max wasnt sure he could fall asleep. His mind was taking him down a dark hole.
Did you get any sleepst night at all? Fowl asked as they waited for the men to finish cooking their lunch. You have been dragging all day.
Shaking his head, Max frowned and nced around the area. Where are Batrire and Tan?
They needed to answer the call of nature. Why?
Max saw a look of concern appearing on Fowls face. I didnt see them go. I guess I really am tired.
Take a nap in the wagon. Just a few hours, mind you, but Im sure you need it.
Yawning, Max covered his mouth and nodded. I may just do that. After a good lunch, I will probably pass right out.
ncing around, Fowl saw that none of the caravan workers were present and grimaced. Based on that smell, I doubt it will be a good lunch.
Max chuckled and, without looking around knew he was safe to do what he did next.
Pulling a box out of storage, Max popped off the lid and reached in. When his hand came out of the box, a strawberry muffin with frosting was in it.
Max saw Fowls tongue moving against his lips and waited to give it to the dwarf, was certain he was about to drool.
Oh, diz is gudd, Fowl moaned as he shoved the whole treat in his mouth in one bite.
Shhhh, Max chided him, pulling a cupcake out for himself and then quickly returning the box to his storage. Big D and Linda had a treat for me when I left. I figured we might as well eat our dessert first.
Fowl nodded, licking his fingers and grinning as he did.
You going to give the girls any?
Shaking his head from side to side, Max smiled. You know I will, but if I can make them squirm a little beforehand, I wont pass that up.
Laughing, Fowl stood up and pped Max on the shoulder. Thats one of the things I like about you, Seth. Finding ways to piss off a woman and not worring about how they will get you back.
Fowl was right, and Max was asleep the moment heid down after lunch. Fowl woke him up a few hourster as they continued their journey toward the capital.
Max would read Sam''s books, letting Batrire and Tan enjoy them, but Fowl was content to sleep for hours on end.
Tan and Max sat by the fire,ughing at stories each shared, trying to keep the noise down as they kept the first watch.
She had decided Max needed someone to help stay awake, and Max was happy to have herpany.
When the moon reached the point in the sky that signaled the next shift, he woke up the next two and helped Tan get into their cart.
Youre noting? she whispered, watching him walk away from the camp.
No, I need to go and use the restroom.
She shook her head and ducked inside the tarp, giving Max the privacy he needed.
Ignoring her, Max headed toward the tree line. It had been ages since he had to piss this bad and thought his dder was going to burst.
Max realized as he stood by the trees, his chain mail armor pulled down past his thighs, that no one ever talked about how hard it was to use the bathroom when prepared for battle.
None of the stories he had ever heard mentioned warriors in full te having to pee or dropping a load. It would take forever to get that equipment off and on.
d no one was able to see him in the moonlight, bare arse cheeks feeling the wind, he let out a groan and heard the heavenly sound of water sshing against the bark of a tree.
Doing his best not to moan, Max stared at the tree before him.
And then he froze.
To the left and right, he felt two peopleing toward him slowly through his sonar skill. They were crouching and moving at a pace he knew far too well.
Two people stealthed
He tried not to panic, but his dder kept going as they kept inching forward.
Realizing he was going to be caught with his chain pants down, Max started to chuckle, spinning around and sending a spray off in a circle around him.
Both forms paused as he turned around.
The seconds ticked, and Max knew he was running out of time, as were they. Their stealth would end soon.
With no other options left, Max did the only thing he could think of.
You two going to stare at my manhood all night, or are we going to dance?
Chapter 73: Caught with your pants down
Chapter 73: Caught with your pants down
Max couldnt help but smile as neither of the men moved.
Unsure if it was from being called out from stealth, hisck of concern at knowing they were there, or the steady stream still flowing, Max lowered his hands and finished up, quickly pulling his chain pants up.
Behind him, Max sensed another personing toward him. Feeling a grin appear, he put his spear up and pulled out his two swords.
It had only dawned on him a few days ago that things put in the dimensional pocket did not experience time as usual. He could enchant his weapons and store them, and, after checking a timer, the enchantment wouldst over a week before it was even halfway gone.
The two he had initially spotted dropped out of stealth, a dwarf and a man, each holding a dagger. The moon provided enough light to see they were in ck leather, but he didnt need it. He could see the shape of their faces, the frown each wore, and the way their hands trembled slightly.
As the two men moved slowly toward him, Max could feel the one behind him creeping closer. He realized it was a woman,nky and tall.
You seem awfully sure of yourself, the dwarf said with a growl. Pissin in the woods at night away from your wagons. You havent even called fer help.
He could tell what they were doing, drawing his attention and keeping him focused on them. The woman was only five yards away, moving quickly to be in position for a three-person attack.
It was then that Max noticed the aura around the man and the dwarf. It was faint but there.
A hazy red outline hung around them. Not enough to cause problems but enough to tell everyone who saw them that the system recognized them as murderers. They had to have attacked someone in thest three days to still be gged.
Max nodded, lowering his stance a little and preparing for what was about to happen.
Casting his area of affect ice spell, he waited till it was one second from going off and then dashed toward the man on his left.
He had been ready, but his dagger did nothing to protect him from the spinning sword attack Max unleashed on him. Both swords came across in a high-low pattern, Maxs feet twisting as his hips spun him around, bringing both des circling back to his target.
The man wasnt slow, but there was nothing he could do. His dagger parried the first attack before the other sword came and sliced his left leg to the bone. The second salvo of attacks took off his left arm and sent a sword into his body, piercing his chest.
The momentum and movement of the attacks never slowed him as Max continued sliding right, swords out toward the dwarf who had rushed to join the fight only to realize it was over before it had started.
He tried to stop, ncing toward the woman who was still stealthed and now only three yards away.
She cant help you, Max said, showing his teeth.
The dwarf flinched, and the woman froze.
A dagger flew from the woman. Max saw iting, lifting a sword and deflecting it as she came out of stealth.
Who the hell are you? the dwarf hissed, ncing between him and the woman covered in ck leather from head to toe. Only her silver braid hanging against her back.
A goddamn female elf
She stayed low, pulling a pair of daggers out from behind her back, and then whistled.
Movement came from the forest, and Max felt more people entering his field of perception.
Suddenly, a cold sensation washed over him.
He had hoped for it.
In truth, he longed for it.
The moment the two men showed up within his sonar skill, the hunger he sometimes felt roared inside him. When he saw they were red, realized they could be engaged with no worry of the system listing him as an attacker or murderer, it had almost consumed him.
[ 2 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 20 Magic Points Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Backstab]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max couldnt help but grin, even knowing there were half a dozen people now in his sphere of perception.
He ignored the choice for now. He didnt want to possibly stumble as he sometimes did when learning a new skill. His body already felt alive from growth in dexterity.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Kill them all. Take their power. We need it.
The voice was back, and Max knew what it wanted. The same thing he wanted.
They continued to surround him, each staying on the outer edges of his detection area, but now Max counted eight. Each of them had that same red glow.
Permission to take what they had.
This feels like a fair fight, Max dered, cracking his neck and focusing on the female elf. He could see she was different. How she moved and flowed, everything about her screamed danger.
Sheughed. Her soft voice carried across the open field.
You sure are full of yourself. Im impressed that you knew we were here, and that attack on poor Mizar shows you have some skill with swords. But lets be honest, she paused, her voice turning hard and gaining an edge, do you really expect to walk away from here alive?
Motioning with his sword at the others around him, Max gave a slight shrug.
The real question you should ask yourself is how many, including you, will die.
He felt the change on her face. She frowned, put off by hisck of concern for the situation and the fact he had not tried yelling for help yet. Bravery and stupidity weremon enough, and there was no way someone strong enough to deal with all of them could be here.
As the woman paused, Max realized there was one with a bow. An arrow nocked but not pointed at him. Three of them had swords, and another two had axes. That just left the woman and the dwarf with daggers.
She was the closest, and Max believed he needed to take her out first.
Even if she had offered to let him walk away, he would have said no. He needed this.
Casting his ice spell again, he waited, knowing when it would go off and the shimmer around his feet would appear.
Once more, he darted forward, racing toward the elf, as his spell activated, and yed his trump card.
There was no time to y games.
[ Berserker Activated ]
The color shift at night would have reminded him of that battle against the wolves if he could have remembered the way it had looked.
He would have noticed the womans expression as he reached her before she could react. His swords were a blur as his ice spell extended around him, slowing her movements and reactions. She flickered green for a moment, and the strikes he swung at her crashed against her two daggers that blocked them. Her knees gave out and she was crushed to the ground under the strength of his attacks. The only reason she could still hold her arms and daggers up was the skill she had activated.
The flurry of blows he sent was blocked for two seconds, then she flickered green again. The following two strikes shattered her arms, the strength behind his attacks too much for her to handle. Without the ability to defend herself and unable to move in time, she could do nothing as Max swung again, one de slicing her left arm off at the shoulder and the other cleaving her body diagonally.
He felt a pain in his back but ignored it. Pressure increased for him for the briefest moment, and with the light in the woman''s eyes fading he spun, des whirling around like a tornado, catching the dwarf who was not expecting the speed or power of that strike, in the face.
His face was gone in less than a half second, making the second sword that came at him moot, even though it almost cut him in two.
A man with a sword was charging him, unable to believe what he had just seen. Two of them were struck down so quickly.
Maxs eyes locked on the attacker lunging at him, as he pulled his sword free of the dwarf, releasing a spray of blood as the de came free.
His attacker tried to block and dodge, but it was futile as the one-eyed man came at him with a fury and aura that froze him to the bone.
Max ran past him, hisbination strike having decapitated the attacker.
Spinning, he found the archer ten yards away, having just fired an arrow. Max didnt notice it in his rage. All he could see was the archer.
Four strides carried him to the man, cleaving his bow in half as he tried to protect himself and ending his life a momentter.
Screams wereing from all around him. Screams that Max couldnt hear or recognize. His mind wouldnt allow it.
Two more men fell before thest two turned to run.
The sounds of their feet sprinting in different directions didnt matter as Max turned on the one closest to him. Running after the man, he chased him down. He had only taken eight seconds to find and kill that target.
Max scanned the area, spinning around, wanting and needing something to hunt. He couldnt sense anything in his skill range, and the vision in his right eye was blurry. Blood had run down his face and into it, but Max couldnt figure that out.
Shouts came from the south of him, beyond the trees he was in. Running as quickly as he could, he saw a few torches and a light.
He saw a man he should have recognized. A dwarf running toward him.
Four stepster, Max stumbled over his own feet.
A massive shock hit his system as awareness of his surroundings sank in.
There was a look of terror behind Fowls eyes as the dwarf held his shield and hammer ready, Tan holding her hands out at him, a spell waiting to be cast. Fear in Batrires eyes as she took in the blood-soaked figure of a man they called a friend.
Seth! Seth, it''s us! Fowl shouted.
Shaking his head and realizing his situation, Max held up both hands and dropped his swords.
Sorry I Max paused, seeing the men from the wagonsing toward them. They stopped further behind his allies. Bandits they tried to attack me, but I
Max shook his head and finally understood why he couldnt see well from his right eye.
He tried to wipe away the blood with his hand, but it didnt help. He was drenched in it.
Let me, Tan said, rushing across the gap between Max and them, letting the spell she had prepared vanish. She wiped her robe across his eyes and then his forehead, allowing him to see the pained look on her face. Are you ok? she whispered.
He nodded slowly and cringed. He tried to smile but couldnt.
Are you alright? one of the men from the caravan called out. Are there more?
Max realized he didnt know the answer to that. He wasnt sure if he had killed them all or if some had gotten away. Right now, he was more scared that he had regained himself only ten yards or so from his friends and knew that he was about to have attacked them.
Im not sure there were nine, but
Nine?!
He could hear the men murmuring, asking each other if that was possible. How could he have taken on that many and survived?
Join the party, Seth.
Max turned and looked at Batrire, who was staring at him.
He saw the notification and clicked ept.
She huffed and shook her head beforeing toward him.
Lets go. We need to see what took ce.
Chapter 74: A master of carnage
Chapter 74: A master of carnage
Dear gods, Fowl mumbled as he held a torch over the corpses they were looking at. Im d the caravan men let us inspect this area. I doubt they would have been able to handle this.
Max stood there silently, taking in the carnage strewn around him.
Arms, heads, torsos, a leg. Blood everywhere. He wasnt sure if he was d to have Fowl''s light orb out as the scene was gruesome. Like something out of a horror story.
I only count eight, Tan said, her voice steady as she spoke. I think I found the direction the one that escaped ran.
We should follow. We need to see if we can find their camp.
Fowl looked at Batrire and frowned. In the dark? You want to run through the woods in the dark and see if we can find their camp?
She nodded, and Fowl sighed when he saw the look she gave.
Do we loot first or?
We go now. There is no time to wait, Batrire repeated, ncing at Max, who was still taking in the scene. You going to be ok, Seth? Can youe with us?
Nodding slowly, Max pulled out his sword and shield and then sighed.
Sorry I didnt realize it would look like this.
Dont apologize, Tan snapped, shaking her head at him. These men and woman were content to attack you and most likely us. The fact that you arent marked as an attacker tells us each was guilty of an offense. Now, lets go. We need to try and find them.
Nodding, Max moved to where Tan had said the trail went, taking the lead as she came behind. Fowl put Batrire in the middle and took up the position at the rear.
The path was easy to follow, even in the dark. The one that had run did so without concern for stealth or hiding. The number of broken branches, scuffs on trees where they had run into a trunk, and torn-up dirt patches that marked a path to the north were almostical. It took them over ten minutes to spot a glow up ahead through trees, where voices and shouts could be heard.
They put out the torches, and Fowl hid his light orb as they crept up to the camp.
What the hell do you mean dead?! That makes no sense! One man against the nine of you?!
A loud female voice rang out through the trees, her frustration at the story she heard not abated.
Other sounds wereing from the area, and Max tried to see as best he could through the trees, but the camp was hidden.
Stay here, he whispered. Ill check.
The other three crouched down and waited as Max activated stealth and moved closer. When he arrived at the treeline, the sight of what he found in the small clearing shocked him.
Fiverge wagons like the ones they were in were packed full inside the clearing. Horses were tied to a post, and a dozen tents were set up. A single fire was burning bright, and over the noise of shouting and movement, Max saw four more bandits moving around while one man took a tongueshing from a massive woman in the middle of the camp.
She had to be almost seven feet tall and made most of the cksmiths he had ever met look small inparison. Her red hair hung loosely over her shoulders as she continued strapping on her armor. At no time did she stop berating the one who escaped.
Everyone in camp but that woman had a red aura around them, barely noticeable but there.
Moving back, Max got as far away as possible before his stealth expired.
What do we do? We can attack those five, but the woman isnt gged.
Thats because she is the leader, Tan answered. She most likely moves the goods and keeps them in line because she can kill them without having to get her hands dirty.
We need to catch them all, though. What if only Seth attacks her? Then we could protect him until it wears off.
Batrire red at Fowl, who held his hands up in surrender.
Im fine with that, Max replied. If someone has to be gged, it should be me. As long as I dont kill her, its only three days, right?
Tan nodded and motioned to the camp. We dont have a lot of time before we lose the element of surprise.
Are you sure youre okay with this, Seth?
Smiling at Batrire, Max nodded. Family protects each other. I trust you with my secret and my life.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
She smiled and then nodded at Tan. Lets go.
As the group got closer, Max pulled out his swords. If they had to take the woman captive, he didnt want everyone to know all the skills that he had.
Casting his enchantments again, he moved toward the clearing, finally paying attention to the notifications waiting to be read.
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 2 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Backstab]?]
[ Yes / No]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Evasion]?]
[ Yes / No]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Archery]?]
[ Yes / No]
His mind struggled to acknowledge all those notifications. All the points in dexterity were impossible to even believe.
Three skills? I gained three skills
He wanted to click yes on all of them, but he couldnt. The fear of how his mind had responded when he learned weapon expertise held him back. The hunger he had felt earlier was gone, as if satisfied for now.
He noticed Tan waving at him, turned, and gave a thumbs up, activating his stealth and moving through the bushes.
The camp was still in chaos as the bandits ran around, throwing items into a cart, and another started to get horses hitched up.
Moving quickly, Max dashed to the cart they were loading and waited for one of the bandits toe close. The stealth timer was red, but Max still had time and waited.
As the bandit arrived and prepared to throw a chest into the open back end, Max thrust his sword into the mans throat, cutting off the gurgling noise. The chest started to drop, but Max grabbed it, put it into the cart, and let the man slide off his sword and into the dirt.
No cold sensation came, and Max resigned himself to the idea that it most likely wouldnt since he had already gained nine dexterity points tonight.
ncing at the tents, Max snuck over towards another bandit. He could sense two people near him. Both were throwing things in a trunk.
Arge tent in the middle stood out, and he assumed the leader must be there.
Quickly moving to one of the tents, Max didnt worry much about noise with the hustle and bustle around him.
The dwarf inside was grumbling, cursing about the bitch and her attitude and how she could chew on a few ogre nuts.
Max moved into the tent. The second the p opened, the man stiffened and went quiet. Max grinned as he slid his sword into the dwarf''s back and covered his mouth. Undoubtedly, he had been concerned that the woman hade in behind him.
Only a tiny grunt came as the dwarf died. Max could sense no change in the man a few tents over and dropped the dwarf to the ground.
As he started to leave the tent, the massive womans presence entered his detection area, and he froze.
You fools need to hurry this up! And where the hell is Jenkins?
The woman stayed where she had stopped, and the man nearest to him came out of the tent.
He was taking something to the wagon. He should be back now unless he needed to take a piss.
Everyone to me now!
Sounds came as the three remaining bandits ran to her, and he heard the cursing as seconds passed and no one else came.
Get your weapons! Hes in the camp!
His heart was pounding, and Max knew it was time to act. This would be an exciting fight if that woman decided to join. He could sense how she stood, and it was different from the others.
A whistle came, and Max knew it was Fowl. The bandits turned to see where the whistle wasing from.
Activating stealth, Max moved out of the tent, slipping slowly past the p.
You said it was one man who killed everyone! There are three of them out there, and that is a dwarf!
Boss, Im telling you, it was just one man! He carried two swords and cut down
A gurgle caught their attention from the bandit Max had just killed that had been closest to him and farther away from those two.
Max grinned as he let the body fall to the ground and saw them turn around.
Its him the bandit almost whispered, his voice trembling. Max realized the man was also pissing his pants.
The woman looked him up and down and then gave him a sneer.
Go get him! she ordered.
A bandit with a scar across his left cheek nced at her and then at Max. It was apparent he wasnt sure which one was more dangerous, and his hesitation earned him a dagger to the throat.
Max had barely seen the attack. The woman struck so fast that it was a blur. Even his detection ability had struggled to catch that attack until it was in motion.
She nced at thest of her crew, shaking and drenched in his own piss, and shook her head.
The dagger she had used to kill the bandit who hadnt obeyed flew from her hand into the mans eye.
He screamed for just a second until his brain stopped working.
She then slowly turned to face Max and smiled.
Well, you look exactly as that fool described you.
She didnt move, but everything about her told Max she was faster than him by a lot. Even with his buff and all his gear, there was no doubt she would not be like the rest of the bandits.
And who might you be? Max asked as he watched Fowl and the other two run behind her.
Just a helpless victim of a group of bandits. Grateful for you and your friends to save me.
Her voice was so sweet it bothered him. She gave a yful smile and then waved at the camp with one of her hands.
I was never sure if I could escape, but thanks to you, I can. Now, if you will excuse me.
She started to walk away, moving slowly, her eyes watching Max the entire time.
You just going to walk away? Max asked, taking a few steps in the direction she had moved.
Pausing, she turned and put her hands on her hips. She smiled in a way that felt almost dirty. Do you really n on trying to stop me? It would mark you as the attacker, and then I would be free to do whatever I wanted to defend myself.
She rested her hand on the pommel of her sword at her waist.
Id prefer not to kill you, but part of me would be totally fine with that.
Chapter 75: The bandit leader
Chapter 75: The bandit leader
The woman nodded slowly as she read Maxs face. She could see that he was not like most men by how he stood there, both swords at his side and ready to be used.
Could Billy have been right? Could this man really have done all that on his own?
She had noticed only Max was covered in blood. The rest looked like they hadnt done a thing against her crew. Knowing he had taken out three of her men so quickly unnerved her even more. Worse yet, he hadnt flinched when she killed her own men.
Do you honestly think you can win?
Max smiled. Her voice had changed. She had stopped hiding behind the facade she would typically use around others and revealed the actual person behind that mask.
Its funny because I was going to ask you the same thing. You would be fighting four of us, and while I can see you are skilled and fast, I know my team. It would be fun to fight against you, but you wont stand a chance if this happens.
Max lifted his right sword slowly as he pointed it at her. Just know we will all dly g ourselves if we must. Im sure the guards would understand, especially when the caravan men agree with our report.
He watched her tap her fingers against her sword. She wanted to draw and use it but wasnt that dumb. If she attacked first, she would be in a bad spot.
Weighing the options, she saw that the odds of getting out of here alive were dropping quickly. She could try and run if there was no mage, but if that mage could stop her
Fine. What if I surrender?
Max watched her as she held her hands up, grinning again as she watched him.
We would tie you up and take you with us to town.
You think that would be a good decision? A trip for three days?
Tan nodded behind the woman, and Max saw how Fowl and Batrire were standing. If he moved, they would move.
He sighed and shook his head slightly.
Im tired of this game. Choose now. Surrender and take your chances on the way back to town, or Ill start the fight, and we can see how things go from there.
But what if
No. Max interrupted her, and his voice was as deep as he could make it. He was tired, and he knew he would have to make that first move if she didn''t take him seriously right now. There would be no surrender. Stop talking. Either surrender now, or I will start this.
She read his eye. His eye. How could a one-eyed man do this? She started to consider her chances again, but that one eye told her everything she needed to know. He would not hesitate.
Fine, I surrender. Holding her hands out in front of her, she winked. Come tie me up.
Max shook his head.
Not going to happen like that. First, drop all your weapons, then take off all your clothes and
Her eyes went dark, a bit of fury behind them. You expect me to strip naked!
I do. Until I ensure there isnt a weapon hidden anywhere on you, I wont believe you are serious.
But I wont
Then that leaves us with no other option. Max shifted his stance and brought both swords up slightly.
Her eyes went wide, and she almost reflexively went for her sword. She heard the movements behind her and knew there was no other choice.
Fine! Ill strip! But dont expect me to let you
I wont, Max growled. Im not the type to take advantage of others.
His insult hit home as she frowned, but her choices were gone. She hadnt lived this long to pick a fight and die like this. There would be other chances. Chances to survive and get revenge. Of that she was sure of.
Her weapons began to fall from her like rain. Her sword and four daggers were on her belt, two more in her boots, one under her armor, and a small one in her hair.
Max almost smiled as the impressive collection grew, amazed that so many weapons could be hidden like that.
Once the weapons were gone, she started to take her armor off, attempting to be seductive as she did it, but the way Max looked at her shut that down. It was apparent he wasnt going to be distracted. Underneath the armor, two more small knives fell out, and soon, all she had left was her undershirt and shorts.
Take them off.
She growled, not embarrassed by the thought of being naked but the fact that Max was so thorough. Grimacing, she took off the top, exposing herself and plucking a dagger that was tied to a small string from between her breasts. From there, her bottoms came off, and she smiled when she heard the dwarf behind her cough.
And now?
Batrire, go get me some rope, please.
The dwarf nodded and moved to search through some of the items in the camp. It took a few minutes, and finally, she held up a long coil of rope.
Take off the rings and your earrings, too.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
She started to protest but knew it wasnt going to change anything. Cursing to herself, she pulled them off, carefully setting them down on the ground next to her pile of weapons. She half considered trying to make a run for it, but that moment was gone.
I want those back, she growled as she stood up.
Max nodded and then pointed to an area a few yards from where she was. Move there.
It took Max five minutes to ensure he felt she was adequately tied up. Grateful for all those knot-tying lessons his father had given him, he used over twenty yards of rope to bind and rebind her hands, arms, and body. He then fetched a nket and put it over her.
Pulling a backpack out from his storage, he stuffed all her items in it and then stored it with his weapons.
Lets go, Im tired and itste.
Fowl and the others nodded as Max held onto a small piece of rope tied around the womans neck.
You still havent told me your name, the woman said as she followed Fowl and Batrire.
I havent because you havent told me yours either.
She huffed and shook her head. My mother calls me Lydia.
Max grinned as he didnt believe that name for a moment. Well, everyone calls me Shade yer, he replied, turning around slightly to wink at Tan, who rolled her eyes.
He felt the woman noticeably straighten up.
There was no doubt she would give up trying to run now.
The night had been a restless one. He had tied Lydias legs and bound her to the edge of the cart inside. She was given another nket and they ignored herints, offering her a choice of being quiet or finding a sword in her throat. After that, she stopped talking andy down.
Tan had waited outside the cart as he cleaned up with some water the men had heated up.
All of the men from the caravan were in shock at the sight of the bound naked woman and him covered in blood. After being told to stay away from her, they all nodded, not wanting to have any part of what they were not involved with.
Are you ok? I mean, really ok? Tan asked, making sure no one heard her.
Max nodded, continuing to wipe himself clean and asionally dipping the rag in the pot of warm water.
It was not what I wanted to do, but I had to do it.
He felt her watching him and tried to ignore it. Blood kepting off with every wipe of the cloth. It had been wrung out so many times and it seemed like there would be no end.
Im serious. We saw how you looked when you came rushing at Fowl. It was terrifying.
Max nodded, trying not to look at her but acknowledging the truth of that statement.
Im sorry. There werent a lot of choices. There were nine of them, and I got caught with my pants down.
Tan couldnt hold back the chuckle, and she shook her head, d to see him smile a little.
Should I ask what you got?
Max whispered, aware no one was nearby. Nine dexterity and three skills. I need to ept them, but I havent had a moment yet since I wasnt sure how I would react when I did.
He turned his head slightly and saw the look on her face. Oh, and two wisdom. I almost forgot about those.
Thats im.. Impossible I mean, it''s not, but
Max just nodded and then stood straight, wiping his face and smiling. Can you watch over me while I ept them? In case something bad happens?
The worry disappeared from her face, and she smiled. Always.
Max pulled up the notifications, still waiting for an answer, and selected yes on the first one.
He winced a little as knowledge flooded his brain. The art of striking from behind seemed like second nature, and now he could see how to properly apply the most damage.
Nodding, he smiled at her and held up one finger.
Choosing yes on the next, his body and mind felt a rush of power. He understood how to dodge better and how to slip away from attacks. His mind was alive with knowledge, and he also knew an ability was waiting to be used with this knowledge.
Snorting, he chuckled, not nearly as affected this time around.
Holding a second finger, he focused on thest notification and chose yes. An understanding of how to use a bow seemed so simple now. He had never been good with one as a kid and didnt like to admit how many animals he had missed while hunting. For some reason, this skill barely impacted him.
All done, he stated, sitting on a log near the fire.
Tan moved, sat next to him, and leaned over. So tell me what you got.
Backstab, Evasion and Archery.
Her mouth hung open as she stared at him.
Those are strong. Like really strong.
Max nodded. Give me a minute. I want to see the descriptions.
[Skill Description - Backstab]
*****
Backstab - Umon Skill: This skill provides bonus damage to attacks from behind. A max of 200% bonus damage may be applied if the user is hidden and strikes with a piercing weapon. The maximum bonus damage is 50% if the user is not hidden. Target type may affect damage done.
*****
[Skill Description - Evasion]
*****
Evasion - Umon Skill: The skill provides an increased understanding of evading all forms of attacks. This only applies to attacks that the skill owner is aware of. It may not be used against hidden attacks. Skill grants a usable ability: Parry. Parry will deflect all frontal and side attacks for two seconds. Attacks will be stopped, but the power behind the attack cannot be fully mitigated. Some magical spells can be blocked. This ability has a twenty-four-hour cooldown.
*****
[Skill Description - Archery]
*****
Archery - Common Skill: This skill provides mastery with bows and crossbows. Increased ability to load both weapons and have a greater chance of hitting the intended target.
*****
Tan shook her head and just smiled as Max told her what each skill did. After a moment, she looked around once more and couldnt resist.
Seth, just how strong are you now?
Chuckling, Max grinned. Let me see.
[Simple Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 340/340
MP: 95/95
Stamina: 170/170
STR: 31+6
DEX: 32+6
CON: 28+6
INT: 16+3
WIS: 11+2
*****
Chapter 76: Darkness behind those eyes
Chapter 76: Darkness behind those eyes
It had taken a while to calm Tan down after he shared that information with her, but eventually, they joined the others in their wagon and slept soundly.
Fowl had stayed up all night, keeping watch over the woman whose only covering was the nkets put on her and the ropes wrapped around her.
The following morning had gone about as well as Max could hope for. Lydia had wanted to protest she needed to use the restroom and a few other issues, but after Maxs simple statement that, again, she could choose death or obedience, she bent under his gaze.
Max stayed with the carts and two of the caravan men as the others went into the woods and collected the loot and whatever supplies they could find. The men drove two wagons full of goods and other supplies through a twisting forest road and reached the camp well after midday. The horses had all been brought with them, and Fowl seemed excited upon their return.
Lydia, on the other hand, looked as if she had sucked a lemon.
A few other caravans had passed them as they didnt move from their spot. None stopped after learning they were fine, and some bandits had been killed.
They wouldnt leave till tomorrow since there wasnt enough light left in the day to make moving worthwhile.
Max watched Lydia try to find a way to loosen or break her bonds as they broke camp. He would stand outside the wagon and use his skill to see her struggling, flexing against the ropes.
Every time he came to check on her, she would stop, and each time, he tightened them.
She was in a foul mood this morning, frustrated at seeing the goods she had worked so hard to steal following the other carts toward Peltagow.
What will they do with her? I mean, Im assuming its jail or death?
Tan nodded, looking up from her book, watching the red-headed woman ring at them. Based on what we found and saw, I dont know how she will be allowed to live, she replied but gave a shrug as she turned back to her book. Who knows, though. You humans and your courts sometimes make things impossible to guess the oue.
Max nodded, understanding the truth of that statement. Sometimes, it did seem that way.
Im surprised she didnt fight. I half expected her to. Everything I felt told me she would.
Putting a finger on the page she was reading, Tan closed the book and looked at Max.
You dont have a clue, do you?
About what?
You couldnt see your face. The way you looked at her. How you spoke to her. I was nervous that you would kill her no matter what. Its not that she doesnt deserve it, but how you looked when you faced her down was a little like when you almost attacked Fowl.
But I mean Max tried to defend himself, but he couldnt. The truth was he had wished she would have fought back. Knowing how strong she was. The desire and hunger he felt yearned for that. Was I that bad?
Tan chuckled as she nodded. I doubt many would have fought against you. It was a scary sight seeing you covered in blood like that.
Grimacing, he nodded. It took a good part of the morning to get clean. Chainmail was fantastic against weapons, but blood flowed right through it.
Halfway through the day, a shout came from the drivers, and Max and the others moved to the front to see what was up.
A patrol, Lincoln, their driver, informed them. Capital guards to keep the roads safe.
Max heard Lincoln scoff after he said that, everyone keenly aware that none of them would have probably lived if Max and his team werent with them.
Im Sergeant Dous, and word on the road is you have captured and killed some bandits.
Max nodded as he watched the group of five soldiers studying them.
We did. There were thirteen bandits we killed and captured their leader. She is in the cart behind us. I will warn you, she is a bit of a handful.
A couple of chortles came from the men behind theirmander, who ignored them and nodded. Im going to assume you are willing to give a report. Do you wish for us to take the prisoner off your hands?
While I do wish that, I am not sure how easy that would be for all of you, Max replied, grinning as he spoke. Perhaps it would be better if you saw for yourself.
Twenty minutester, Sergeant Dous was on his horse, leaving one of his privates with Max and the caravan.
I appreciate your willingness to keep her with you longer. I cant imagine that she has been easy to deal with. We had reports of bandits moving around in this area and to the south, but trying to find a group is not always easy.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Max nodded and shrugged. Whats two more days with her? Having your man with us to help keep watch at night is about as much as I can hope for.
The sergeant turned and gave a fewst instructions before he and the other four men hurried back toward the capital.
Well, Private Felix, I am sorry you got roped into this, but hopefully we can tie these loose ends up soon.
Everyone groaned at Fowls joke as they climbed back into their wagon.
As the sergeant said, Im d to be able to assist.
Nodding, Max moved to his spot in the wagon as the private got on his horse and followed along the side of the cart.
What have we gotten ourselves into? Max asked as the cart started moving again.
Tanughed and picked her book up from where she had left it. Only the gods know, but it sure seems like they enjoy giving us a hard time.
One never knows how much they enjoy sleeping until they dont get enough. Fowl had helped watch Lydia during the night as he could fall asleep without problems during the day. Max had tossed and turned, worried about his friend, but that first morning he woke up after not having to watch Lydia or worry about her was amazing.
Private Felix had stayed up all night, keeping her outside and tied to one of the logs. She hadined at first, dering the indecency of it and more, but one look from Max had ended herints while he was around.
As they rode, Felix slept in the wagon, getting some rest for the shift he would endure that night.
Max and the others talked often about their ns once in the capital. They could choose from any of the four sections as their starting ce. Each section had dungeons unique to that area, and they needed to hit level fifty before they could attempt the first floor of the tower. Fowlmented that getting that high would take months of grinding through the dungeons.
Boredom was the worst part of the trip. Eventually, Max ran out of things he wanted to talk about with others. They couldnt spend all day whispering, and he had given up trying to read on the road. Having only one eye made that task almost impossible with every bump they hit.
A little over one more day, he stated as theyid down for the night. Im ready for a real bathroom, a bed with a mattress, and some good bread.
Fowlughed and rubbed his belly.
Ill agree with you there. Every day, those biscuits are as hard as a rock.
Max bolted up as a shout rang out from camp.
With no time to get dressed, he threw on his boots and grabbed his sword, opening the ps of the wagon.
The others were rising, struggling to get up and grab their weapons right behind him.
Max stuck his head out and felt something flying toward him the second he came out from behind the protective tarp.
Instinctively, his body moved, pulling hims toward the wagon as his free hand gripped the back gate. His head turned sideways as he yanked himself down, and a dagger rotated past his cheek, catching it slightly and cutting it open.
Goblin shite!
It was Lydias voice, and he saw her cutting off thest rope as Private Felix held his throat, blood seeping between his fingers.
Shes free! Max shouted as he jumped out of the cart, pulled out his other sword, and ran toward the woman who took off out of the circle of wagons.
She carried Felixs sword as she ran, weaving and darting through the opening between the wagons as she headed south.
I got her! Stay back!
She was fast, and Max struggled to keep her in his sphere of detection. His eye allowed him to see her white skin in the moonlight, but once they reached the forest, keeping sight of her would be challenging.
Once outside of the wagons, he cast an ice bolt, sending it streaking across the grassy area the capital kept clear of trees to prevent caravans from having to camp alongside the woods.
It mmed into her leg, causing her to stumble and almost pitch forward, but only slowing her down slightly. The red aura around her radiated brightly, as she had just killed Felix.
He fired two more shots, each of them hitting the same leg and bringing a cry from her lips as the edge of the forest loomed so close. She was slowing down and desperate for the safety she thought the trees would provide.
Sending one more ice bolt at her, Max knew this was about to turn into a melee fight. He didnt have any armor, but neither did she.
The ice bolt hit the same spot on her right leg again, this time sending her to the ground, where she rolled before standing, breathing hard as she faced him.
Im not going to the capital, she growled, sneering at Max and shaking her head. I dont know who you are or how you can do all that, but none of it will save you.
Max grinned. Maybe she could see the whiteness of his teeth, but he didnt care. Lydia had picked the wrong person to fight, and the voice was calling inside him. It had been calling for three days as shey there bound and unable to defend herself.
It wanted him to take what was hers for himself.
She crouched low, with a slight limp as blood flowed down the back of her leg. Her skin glistened in the moonlight from the sweat forming after their small run.
Im going to kill you, she hissed, spinning the sword in her hand for a moment as she watched and waited for Max to approach.
Thene at me, Max replied with a grin. If this takes too long, my friends will be here, and we both know how that will end.
She lunged and thrust with the sword, and Max used his de, deflecting it as he read her movement. The attack had been a feint as she swung her fist, trying to hit him in the face, but with his new evasion skill, these attacks almost felt telegraphed.
Over and over, she attacked, swinging, chopping, and thrusting while asionally adding a kick or a punch, and each time, Max danced with her, blocking, parrying, or barely evading the attack by a few inches.
He could see the look of frustration and fear on her face as Max appeared to be toying with her.
She grunted, flustered by theck of sess she was having.
Do something! she yelled as she moved back a step, positioning herself for another attack.
With no hesitation, Max moved toward her, his swording at her head-on. She moved her sword to parry, and as she prepared to attack, her eyes went wide, seeing a second sword appear in Maxs hand.
Jumping backward, she felt the sword slice her leg, a gash appearing on her quad.
Maxs swords became a flurry of strikes and shes, nicking her and drawing blood all over her body. Over thirty cuts had appeared in half a minute, each one an inch deep.
As Max pressed the attack, Lydia stumbled, unable to withstand the salvo, and then she felt paine from her wrist. Sparing a nce as Max seemed to give her a moment of rest, she saw her hand was gone, cut off at the joint.
She saw the sh of metal and then felt the same pain again, her other hand falling toward the ground.
Who are you? she cried as blood gushed from both wrists. She saw Max smiling at her, and for the first time in her life, a chill like never before ran down her spine.
Max heard himselfugh at that question. It was as if, for a moment, the fight he hadn''t been himself. The thought of toying with someone like this felt foreign. It felt evil.
Forgive me, he whispered, his arms moving almost on their own as his swords came together at her neck.
A rush of cold came over him. He felt alive as the power flowed through him.
Chapter 77: The Buck Tooth Beaver
Chapter 77: The Buck Tooth Beaver
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed Cannot be Merged - Rank is equal ]
[ Skill Consumed Cannot be Merged - Rank is equal ]
[ [Dagger Mastery] was discarded ]
[ [Sword Mastery] was discarded ]
Max felt satisfied and frustrated at the same time. He had hoped for more, wanted more.
Why isnt this enough just how much do you need?
No reply came, but Max knew whatever it was that had spoken before was still there. This skill he was given was more than just a regr skill. It craved power.
His chest was heaving, and he didnt know why. He wasnt tired or hurt. Lydia hadntnded a single hit on him.
Im losing my mind
The fear was overwhelming when he considered how he had felt a few nights ago. All the power and skills he had gained had awoken a thirst.
Seth?
Fowl was behind him, shield at the ready. Max had sensed himing up.
Im ok. Youre safe.
Fowl lowered his shield and put it away. You sure? That looked Fowl couldnt bring himself to say what that scene he had watched looked like. His friend had changed thesest few days, and he could see it. Its the skill, isnt it?
Max nodded slowly. He took a deep breath and then put both swords in his storage. Turning around, he saw the look on Fowls face in the moonlight. Im ok now a moment ago, I wasnt. My skill is it toyed with her. I mean
Fowl watched Max, trying to finish his thought. It sounded weird to hear him say it.
Your skill toyed with her? he asked, speaking slowly and carefully.
Max nodded again. It was different this time. Ever since those bandits attacked me. Ive always wanted to grow stronger, to gain skills, and suddenly it was like a dam broke, and it I now know how quickly that can happen by doing what I just did.
You mean killing people?
The way Fowl had said it pierced his core. It was true. Creatures, animals, monsters, they all provided growth but nothing like people had. Elves, dwarves, and humans all made him stronger at a faster pace.
Yes. I just gained three dexterity. That is twelve points in two days, Fowl. Twelve points! How long does that take to happen in a dungeon at our level? And the skills three skills, and just now it tried to consume another, but it couldnt, or I mean it Max raised his hands in frustration as he tried to exin it. Gazing at his friend, Max saw the dwarf not judging him. His face was soft, lips smashed together like when one hears bad news. Fowl was concerned for him, and Max knew it. I dont want to be a threat to you three or anyone else! I didnt want to be like this ever, and now I dont have a choice!
ncing over his shoulder, Fowl saw that no one was behind him. It was just the two of them in a clearing in the moonlight.
Listen, Seth. No matter what, I will always be here. Youre family. You have done more for Batrire and myself than you can imagine. When our time to stop adventuringes, you have shown us how we can help our family and friends. You gave us hope and belief that our god gave us the skills we have so the four of us could travel together.
Fowl took a few steps and moved till he was two feet away from Max. Dont give up and always keep fighting. What you did, any adventurer would have done. That woman killed a guard. We can only assume she ordered the killing of many others. You gave her the death she deserved.
Max grunted but nodded at Fowls words. She had deserved death. The death he had given her was probably kinder than what she really was owed.
Thank you, Fowl. It means a lot having a friend and little brother like yourself.
Fowlughed and gave a yful punch to Maxs stomach. Come on. Ill grab her head and leave the rest for the animals. She doesnt deserve a burial.
Tan leaned against the cart edge and massaged Maxs bald head as he slept. Fowl had told them how it had gone, and Batrire had offered to watch him, but she had declined.
Her mind raced as she tried to recall anything about a skill like Max''s. None of it made sense. Having a red skill starting off was rare, and her race made sure to influence those individuals as much as possible. To know there was something even more powerful, like Maxs skill, was challenging toprehend.
And yet he was lying next to her. His growth had been incredible in thesest few weeks. The skills he now possessed would make him a formidable opponent.
Thuyja help me to guide this one. I know you have a reason for us alling together.
Having prayed, she closed her eyes and let the exhaustion she felt overtake her. What she wouldnt give for a real bath.
The following morning, there was a somber mood in the caravan. The men felt guilty about not being able to help Private Felix and med his death on their own actions. Max and the others tried to convince them that Lydia had been a powerful warrior, and the odds were they would have died, too.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
A sense of urgency had them pushing the horses, trying to get to Peltagow sooner.
Thendscape began to change drastically as they got within a day of the capital. The woods disappeared, and massive sections of farnd appeared. Houses were seen regrly, and a steady stream of carts, wagons, and travelers were on the widened road.
asionally, a cart would be on the side of the road, selling food and other items to those who might need something they had.
Every time they passed one, Max saw the hopeful look of the person manning it that they might stop and purchase something.
This is insane, Max muttered, trying to count the number of buildings and homes in the distance. So many people, and everyone is doing something.
Fowl scoffed and shook his head. You might be surprised how many people do nothing. Towns and capitals have a knack of collecting their fair share of freeloaders.
Thend began to slope gently downward as the road headed toward the central city. They were still a solid eight hours from the main gates, and most of thend he saw was packed with something.
A patrol hade by, and the caravan had gged them down. Informing them of what had transpired and showing the body of Private Felix as well as the head of Lydia.
The three-man team took off at a gallop, heading back to report the news and promising that someone would be in contact with them soon.
Nothing like guards and the trouble they bring, Batrire huffed as the two men and the woman rode off. This may bite us in the arse.
Fowl nodded, but then he tapped where his broach was. No worries, either way, we will be richly rewarded.
Max saw the look Batrire gave Fowl as she held a finger to her lips.
Fowl winked at Max and motioned with his fingers signaling money, and lots of it.
They stopped at a massive inn along the main road.
Having never traveled like this, or ever seen so many people in one ce, it surprised Max to find inns every so often beside the road with a huge fenced-in area where caravans could leave their horses and wagons overnight while going inside the immense building for those staying the night.
The huge inn, The Buck Tooth Beaver wasprised of six different floors. The caravan team told them to go ahead and get rooms and that tomorrow, a few hours after sunrise, they would meet back here.
Holy elf tits, Max muttered as they walked toward the enormous doors where people funneled in and out in droves. Are those really statues of beavers?
Fowl snorted as he nodded, and even Tan had a perplexed look on her face.
Why would humans do this? Do you all worship beavers or something?
Max shrugged and shook his head.
Wee to the Buck Tooth Beaver! Step inside, do a little shopping, try some freshly cooked meat, and talk with the hostess near the stairs in the middle if you need a room!
Max waved at the male and female in their bright red outfits standing on each side of the doors, greeting everyone.
They seem awfully perky, Fowl whispered as they passed by. It almost feels creepy, like a cult.
Max agreed, but as they entered the building, he had trouble focusing for a moment as his sense of smell, sound, and sight were overwhelmed. People were everywhere, looking at items and stuff to buy, many with a beaver etched on a part of the armor or cloak. A few smaller kids ran around with stuffed beavers,ughing and begging their parents for more items. A long wall of stuffed beavers was on his left with a massive sign that read, Proudly stuffing every beaver we find.
Gods, do you smell that? Fowl asked as he sniffed the air. I havent smelled anything that good in ages.
Drool started to form near the edges of his mouth, and Max nodded in agreement. His stomach rumbled, and the other threeughed.
I guess we need to find somewhere to eat and get a room, he said, pointing to the sign hanging from the raised ceiling.
A pile of empty tes was stacked in the middle of their booth table, and each of them was rubbing their belly. Even Tan had given up, letting go of the manners she often tried to maintain, and groaned as she held her stomach.
That was so good, but I over ate.
Fowl nodded as he reached over, plucked a beaver nugget from a bowl, and popped it in his mouth.
Bread that wasnt burnt or hard, and that meat I dont think Ive had meat so tender and juicy in forever, Batrire replied, her eyes closed as she leaned her head against the wooden backing of her seat.
Im going to be sick, Max groaned. I should not have eaten all of that the only good news is that the bathrooms they have are the cleanest I have ever seen.
A murmur of agreement came from the others. Each of them had been excited at not just getting to use a real toilet but one that almost sparkled. It was so clean.
Dinner had been more expensive than Max had expected, but Fowl had graciously paid, exining that,ter, he would share some of the newfound wealth he had acquired.
The inn gave them three rooms right next to each other, and Max ignored how the hostess tried to verify they didnt need just two rooms.
Everyone went to their rooms except Max, who had one more stop to make. Each floor had a drawing of the massive inns structure, and on the sixth floor was something he had only heard of as a kid.
A casino.
Taking the stairs, Max was impressed by the presence of security on each floor and how clean everything was. Even with the amount of traffic present, someone was constantly sweeping or cleaning any dirt or trash the patrons left behind.
As he made his way up the stairs from the fifth to the sixth floor, arge amount of noise came from above. Laughter, shouting, and more that never seemed to stop.
As he reached thending and found a set of ss doors that spun around, Max was stopped by a pair of dwarf guards that had eyed him the moment he hade into view.
Evening, sir, the blond-haired dwarf on his right said. nning on testing your luck tonight or simply looking?
Trying not to nce past the two men, Max smiled, patted his shirt and smiled.
Im actually wanting to try my luck tonight.
We are d to have you here then. Let me say wee to the Beaver Casino and give you a quick rundown of the rules. First, no fighting. You draw steel or cast a spell; we wont hesitate to put you down. If someone else attacks you, we ask you not to attempt to fight back. Trust me, the dwarf leaned forward, and his gaze felt slightly overwhelming, we will handle it swiftly. We employ a few A-Rank adventurers to help keep you and everyone else safe.
Max nodded, trying not to look surprised at such a high-level adventurer being here. An A-Rank would be someone who was easily able to progress through early levels of the tower.
Secondly, no cheating. Ill assume by the look on your face and how youre acting this is your first time. Dont give in. We have ways of catching cheaters, which never works out well for them.
Bobbing his head again, Max waited for the dwarf to continue.
Seeing that Max wasnt talking, the blond-haired dwarf smiled and moved off to the side while extending his right hand toward the ss door.
Lastly, go have fun! Remember to limit your gambling.
Nodding his head, Max grinned, moved toward the door, and stepped through the spinning ss, stopping a few feet after walking in.
Like a kid in a candy shop with a silver coin, Max didnt know what to try first.
Chapter 78: Gambling the night away
Chapter 78: Gambling the night away
The noise of the room took a few minutes to limate to. Maxs sonar skill had struggled at first to handle it, but after slowly moving around and steady breathing, the headache he had felt at first disappeared.
All over the massive room, with what must be fifteen-foot ceilings, were signs hanging above the different games one could y. Huge wheels were scattered around the room, spinning with various colors and symbols on them, earning groans or cheers depending on where they stopped.
Many tables had dice, and people gathered around them, blocking what was happening at them from Maxs view.
Some tables had cards, where the workers from the inn stood in their red outfits, handing out cards and keeping the game moving.
Everywhere was chaos. It was organized chaos but still chaos. Amidst the men and women of every race were servers bringing mugs of ale and colored drinks in fancy sses.
Need help?
Max had felt someoneing near him, but it was hard to tell where they were headed in the mass of people.
Do I look that overwhelmed? Max asked as he turned and saw a female elf with a rare shade of red hair tied back in a braid. Her red outfit had a silver fringe along the cor and sleeves that differed from many other employees.
She smiled and nodded before waving her hand around the room. My name is Adharza, and I am one of the casino managers. I am happy to help introduce you to any of the games. Forgive me if I am forward, but you have never done this before, have you?
Unable to hold back hisughter, Max shrugged and nodded. Everyone keeps saying that. Is it that obvious?
She grinned back and nodded. I have done this for a while. One learns to spot those who are truly new at this, and you, sir
Seth.
You, sir, Seth, have that aura about you. Its nothing to be ashamed of, but we would prefer to make your first time more enjoyable.
I dont even know where to begin. It is a bit overwhelming, and I find it hard even to know where to start.
Adharza motioned toward a walkway on her right and smiled. Well, let me give you a tour.
Half an hourter, Max was back where he had started. She had shown him every game of chance in the casino and even handed him a card, worth two silver at one of the unique tables marked for first-time visitors. He waved as she walked off, moving to assist the next person she had noticed.
The first game he found mesmerizing involved a metal box with different gems. One would put a coin in the slot and pull on a handle. The lights would light up randomly, and depending on how the five gems across four different rows lit up one could walk away a winner.
He put a copper coin in and pulled, unable to look away as the lights shed before slowlying to a stop on a pattern that signaled he had lost. Five copperter and with no wining, Max realized how much luck seemed to be a part of the game. Near him were others putting coin after coin into the slot and pulling fiercely on the handle. Some talked to the machine before each pull or said a prayer. Most never won, and the few that did never seemed toe out ahead.
Seeing the futility of this, he left, ignoring the shing lights that called for his attention in search of another game to y.
Would you like to cash in that card?
Max nodded and handed the man at therge table with a t wheel that had two arrows that would point to the winning spots. Across the stone table were different colors, numbers, and symbols. On the wheel were two separate sections, each with a ce for one of the arrows to stop at. The outer edge only had two colors and numbers, while the inner edge had different images.
Put these tokens on any square with the yellow or blue numbers. If you win, the payout is based on the chart above. You can also y for the wheel. Choose the monster strength, and if you win on both ends, there is a multiplier for that as well.
Max tried to figure out the odds and was overwhelmed, so instead, he watched what the other six people near him were doing. Some bet on yellow only, while others bet on blue. A few put tokens on different numbers, iming they were lucky. Only one bet on the monster ball.
Its easy, the elf said. If you win, choose if the monster will be higher or lower on the power end. The greater the difference between the middle two, the higher the multiplier if you are right.
Max nodded even though he didnt have a clue and copied the man. Putting one red token on yellow and the other on the monster square for lower.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Spinning! the worker said, and he twisted both wheels, sending them around and around. The sound of the arrows clicking against the tiny pins on the circle rang out.
As the wheel began to slow down, a few more people leaned over to put more tokens on the table until the employee shouted, No more bets!
Anticipation gripped him as he realized how excited this made him feel. The wheel slowed down, and the outer circle clicked slower and slower. As it did, everyone at the table leaned in to see where it would stop.
Yellow 42!
Groans and cheers came from around him, and Max smiled, realizing he had won. The clicking sound caught his attention, and the other wheel inside was slowing down now.
Ogre!
The elf he had copied did a yes! followed by a p to Maxs arm. We won both!
Tokens were handed out to Max, the elf, and a dwarf while the others groaned.
Eight tokens?
Congrattions, sir. You won both bets, so you made four times your money.
The elf smiled, and Max grinned. Thanks for helping me win!
Maybe you were my good luck, he replied. I dont win every time, but I enjoy this more than the other games.
Seven more rounds went by, and Max had managed to earn ten total tokens, having lost and won randomly.
Each time, though, he realized something was going on with the wheel. His skill let him hear the cadence. He watched it like a hawk and saw that once the dealer called no more bets it always did the same thing. It always made the same number of clicks beforeing to rest.
At first, he wasnt certain, but he was right almost every time. The color was easy to get, but the number was more challenging as they flew by so fast. Three more games went by, and each time, he waited till near thest second, acting like he wasnt sure, mimicking the behavior of all the others next to him before putting a single token on the yellow or blue. Each time, he had been right on the color.
It looks like you are figuring it out! the elf eximed, impressed at Maxs luck.
Maxughed and shook his head. Its my first time, so Im just trying to guess.
The elf snorted, and Max noticed something in his sphere. A person had moved in and was watching him.
He lost the following two on purpose, picking the wrong color even though he did everything the same, and the person left.
Guess Im not as lucky as I hoped, Maxined, watching his tokens get retaken.
Max continued this pattern for thirty minutes, figuring out the rhythm even more. Winning, losing, and always staying near the same amount of tokens in the long run.
In thest five attempts, in his head, he picked the three numbers he guessed might win, and twice, he would have won. The odds werent as good, but still, they were better than nothing.
He had tried to figure out the monster wheel, but there was no pattern. It had its own movement, so he started to y with both.
When he felt ready to try big, Max was up twenty tokens.
Yawning, Max looked around the room. What time is it?
The worker smiled and pointed at a set of lights along the top. Two hours after sunset, sir.
Shaking his head, Max realized he had been here far longer than he had thought.
They dont use windows. Keeps us in here longer, and we lose more when tired.
Max saw the elf man sipping on some drink after talking.
Does anyone ever really y the numbers? I mean, I see a few, but why not? Max asked the man as the employee started the wheel again.
Fools bets, the elf hissed. Only a fool bets on those. Sure, the odds look amazing, but the chance of winning is slim.
Max nodded, his skill keeping track of the wheel as he pointed at the numbers. But you can y more than one, right?
The elf choked on his drink as he took a sip, and smacked his chest. As he cleared his throat, Max threw a bet on blue, knowing it would lose but acting like he had almost forgotten to bet.
Sure you can. You could put a token on every number but lose even more. In all my time, Ive seen only two people win on a number, and both times, it was with just a silver or two. Never enough to earn what they had lost.
What about the numbers and the monster square?
The man groaned, shaking his head as he wiped his tired face.
A few other groans came as the wheel stopped, and Max knew his token had been taken away.
You have to y an equal value on the monster and the highest bet on the board. You break even if the board is right on the color and the monster wrong. Get the color wrong and the monster right, and you get nothing.
Max nodded but grinned, pointing to the odds listed above. But bet on both and win both, and that would be a fortune.
Scoffing, the elf shook his head from side to side. Trust me. Its a fool''s bet. There is a reason the house always wins. The fact you are up at all is a sign you should probably walk away and count this day a sess.
Max shrugged as he pointed to the elfs stack of chips. Youre up, though. I mean, why dont you quit?
He started tough, and then the elfsughter turned into a roar as he bent over and gave Max a yful tap on the arm. Because Im up. This is all I do now. Drink, watch people, and try to have more wins than losses. Like I said earlier, you seem to be my lucky charm. I havent had this great of a day in a while.
The wheel spun, and Max focused on it again.
If someone up there likes me, maybe they can help me win here
The dwarf beside him muttered a prayer to Ockrim, and Max tried not to sigh. He wasnt desperate enough just yet to start praying to the gods.
Yellow 28, blue 39, yellow 72, blue 13
No more bets!
You forgot to bet, the elf said as Max stared at the numbers.
Goblin shite, I did Max replied, knowing full well he had chosen not to for a reason.
Blue Thirteen!
Max kept his face straight but knew it was time to go big.
Chapter 79: Always bet on...
Chapter 79: Always bet on...
Sir, do I need to change coins into tokens? Max asked as the employee and his partner collected losses and handed out the winnings.
You do, sir. You notice everyone has a different color token. That is to help keep down problems of who bet what. How much would you like to trade for?
Yawning again, Max stretched.
Im tired, and I came here with a limit. If I don''t try something stupid, Ill never get enough money to fix this eye.
Everyone around him chuckled at his statement, words spoken by many fools before they lost everything.
How many coins would you like to exchange?
Max reached into his storage and pulled out a coin purse. He brought out five coins and set them on the table.
Whispers and murmurs came from everyone around him as both workers nced at him and the coins.
Five tokens, please, one for each.
Are you sure, sir?
Max nodded, ignoring the expressions from both employees and the patrons he could sense facing him.
The man nodded, took the coins, deposited them in a box, and handed Max the same red-colored token he had stacked before him, but each was marked with gold etching.
Are you sure about this? the elf asked, leaning in close.
Bobbing his head, Max put one on yellow and smiled. I got nothing left if I ever want to get my eye fixed. Besides, its been a long week and Im ready to turn in.
The wheel started turning, and the elf stared at Max. He hadnt bet yet, and Max could see him struggling to decide what to do.
No bets!
Everyone watched the wheel, and others had gathered around, waiting to see what would happen.
Max knew he would lose now. It was going toe up blue fifty-one.
Blue Fifty-one!
Max winced, and everyone around him groaned.
The older elf sighed and shook his head but said nothing.
Two wins in a row followed. Six gold tokens sat before him, and Max grinned like he was having the most incredible time of his life.
You should stop I mean, you just won a gold coin
Would you stop? Max asked the elf and watched as the man grimaced, shaking his head from side to side.
Thats a good point, he finally stated andughed. No I wouldnt.
The wheel started, and Max nced up at the clock. Oh man, I need to head to bed. I can barely keep my eyes open.
Picking up a token, he held it out over the board of all the numbers and watched the wheel.
Everyone watched him, and Max heard the older elf begin to say something before stopping himself.
He counted the numbers, knew where it woulde, and then bet wrong.
No more bets! the dealer cried out, his voice shaky at the sight of a gold token on the numbers.
Time stretched as people gathered around to see the fool betting gold coins.
Yellow Twenty-two! the man cried out happily.
Groans erupted around Max, and people muttered about the idiot losing a fortune.
Damn, that was not what I had hoped for, Max said, ying the role as best he could.
He looked at the elf who just sat there, his mouth moving and no wordsing.
The wheel started again, and Max felt the crowd still around him.
He ced another loser and heard them groan again.
The wheel was his. Every time, he knew the correct number. Every time, he intentionally chose wrong.
Son, stop! Please, youre killing me. If you want to lose money this bad, just throw it in the street or, better yet, use it to have some fun with some women or men, but
Max saw the older elf falling apart. Max was down to two gold coins. He had thrown away a fortune by any standards.
The wheel started, and Max sighed.
Go big or go home my dad always said.
Saying that, he slid a gold coin on the high monster spot.
No one at the table said a word. Silence in the small area around him reced the din.
The wheel clicked. The sound of it and its movement in Maxs mind. He saw the number. Knew the number.
Putting the gold token on the blue forty-three spot, Max pulled his hand back.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
The employee coughed and then realized he needed to speak.
No more bets! he shouted, his voice breaking from the pressure of what he was witnessing.
People flocked over. No one expected him to win. It was a fool''s bet, and everyone came ready to see another patron sent home broke.
Max bit his nails, watching the wheel. It clicked, slowing down more and more.
And then it stopped.
Silence stretched on for a few seconds as the worker stared at it.
Max stared at it.
Everyone who could see was looking at it.
Call it came a female voice.
Blue Forty-Three! The employee dered, not in his usual loud tone but in one of disbelief.
Max looked at the elf next to him with wide eyes and then back at the spot he had marked.
The man was on his feet, disbelief on his face.
I won, Max whispered. I won. I won. Each time he spoke, it was louder.
Wait, the elf man said, pointing at the spinning monster wheel.
Every eye that was able to get here was focused on it. Images passed, each getting their turn to be chosen for just a moment until it finally stopped.
And then the crowd erupted in cheers.
Sir, I need to remind you that for your safety, we will post a guard outside of your new room for the night. I also have to ask you to abstain from any more gambling in our facility for the foreseeable future.
Max nodded, doing his best to look stunned at the four bags of coins he saw sitting on a tray, waiting to be collected.
I won I mean, I actually won.
Adharza nodded, her face emotionless. A tight smile was forced there as she watched Max. You did, sir. You won. Congrattions on that feat. Are you sure you want to collect your winnings, or would you prefer to keep them in our safe until you decide to leave tomorrow?
Ill take them if you dont mind.
She nodded, and Max reached over, taking each pouch and storing it in his dimensional storage before grabbing the next.
Thank you for the room. Its way nicer than I could have imagined.
She gave a slight bow and motioned to the two men who were with her.
If that is all, I wish you and your party a good night.
She turned and left, and Max moved to the door and clicked the multiple locks in ce as he had been instructed.
Turning around, he saw Batrire, Fowl, and Tan staring at him. Each of them had been asleep when the workers had gone to their room and awoken them, summoning them toe up here and join Max.
What the hell did you do? Tan hissed as he approached them. They mentioned you won in the casino, but what happened?
I won a game, Max replied, taking one of the pouches out of storage and tossing it to Fowl.
The dwarf caught it and was surprised by the weight. Opening the pouch, the dwarfs eyes almost popped out of his head.
Dear gods! he eximed, putting a finger inside and touching the contents. Is this real?
Max chuckled and nodded. I sure hope so. If those arent real coins, things will be bad for all of us.
Fowl had passed the bag to Batrire, who had the same look of shock and disbelief on her face.
How many coins? How much did you win? Fowl asked, still shaking his head.
Two hundred gold coins.
They had a contest to see who coughed hardest and fastest when he announced that number.
Batrire momentarily lost her grip on the pouch, and a few gold coins fell to the floor, bouncing and providing a visual representation of his sess.
How? Fowl gasped, still trying to catch his breath.
I prayed to the gods, and they must have heard my prayer, he replied as he tapped his ear and used his eye to look around the room. The good news is I can hopefully now afford a healer to fix my eye.
Tan snorted and shook her head. For this much, they might be able to give you a new pair.
They slept better in the beds they had been provided by the inn than any other bed before. Blissful sleep came, and Max felt refreshed as the light orb woke him.
The others came out of their rooms, all looking well-rested.
Can we take that bed with us in the cart? Perhaps the inn will sell it to you? Batrire said as she took a piece of fruit off the table.
I dont think they want to ever see me again, Max replied. I had the distinct feeling that the woman who helped mest night wasnt sure if she should kill me or allow me to live. I think they thought I must have cheated, but it would have been hard to prove or use me of that after how many times I had lost and everyone had seen me doing so.
After they finished getting ready and putting their full armor on, a knock came at the door.
Opening it revealed a breakfast delivered to them. Compliments of the management.
After a full meal, the guards had taken them out of the building by a back way and waited until their caravan was ready to leave.
Before they left, Max gave each guard a gold coin as a tip and told them both thank you for their service. The man and woman smiled and nodded, and he could tell they were surprised by his gesture. After that moment, each had waited until the caravan departed the groundspletely before returning inside.
An hour into their trip, Tan plopped down next to Max and stared at him.
What?
How did you do it? How did you cheat? she asked, watching his face for clues.
What makes you think I cheated?
Shaking her head, she bit her lip and kept the same steady gaze. I would like to believe the gods do stuff for us, but that that was too much. The odds were impossible. I heard this morning what happened. You got the highest multiplier possible.
Max nodded, his eyebrows going up. Yeah, I was blown away that it came up. I mean, the middle circle is so random. No way to even guess what ising up next.
So random are you saying the other circle isnt random?
Max saw Tan cock her head and narrow her eyes.
Not to my sonar skill, it isnt.
Her eyes bulged, and Tan covered her mouth as it hung open.
Leaning forward and whispering, she asked, Are you saying your skill helped you cheat?
Max shook his head.
Im not saying I cheated at all. To do that would be admitting to a crime with bad repercussions. I am saying, though, that I picked the one number out of one hundred, which gave me fifty gold. The lesser demon that appeared and gave me the max multiplier at that amount gave me two hundred gold.
He started to chuckle and then rubbed his face with his hand.
You should have seen the room. The chaos and congrattions. I thought the man who worked my table would pass out, he was so white and the elf I had sat next to all night did. Guards had toe and escort me away because the pandemonium was overwhelming. People wanted to congratte me, some wanted to borrow money from me, and a few men and women offered to sleep with me. It was quite the show.
Tan sat there, trying to absorb everything Max was saying.
After they escorted me to a room and I waited a little bit, three people came in, one the woman fromst night, and asked me a few questions. I answered them, and they nodded. She then told me about my room needing to be more secure, and I told her about you three. We were all together not long after when she gave me my winnings.
Maxs smile could have blinded some as every tooth he had was showing.
By Thuyjas blessing there will never be a dull moment with you, Tan finally said.
Both of themughed and leaned back against the edge of the cart.
In a few more hours, they would be in the city and done with this traveling, starting the next part of their adventuring.
Chapter 80: Peltagow
Chapter 80: Peltagow
What the heck is a pineapple? Fowl asked as the four of them stood outside The Heavenly Pineapple.
Its a rare fruit, Max replied as he pointed at the spiky image of one on the side of the building. Theye from and to the far east and are super sweet and amazing to bake with.
The three turned to see him smiling, and they all groaned.
Everything has to do with baking, Batrire muttered as she motioned to Max to go ahead. Youre paying for the stay, so you get to pick it.
Max nodded as he strode in first, leading the way up the stone steps to a smell he recognized.
Wee! A tall, muscr man waved at them from behind the counter. Come inside and grab a seat, and Ill be with you in a moment!
Max waved back and led the others to a booth that gave them a good view of the room.
This ce is pretty nice, Fowl admitted as they slid into the booth with a cushioned seat. I mean, none of the ces we ever stayed at had stone floors and padded arse rests.
And the table is immacte, Tan pointed out as she ran her finger across the stone table. Im d someone is feeling up to spending their winnings, as I doubt we could afford a ce like this for long.
Max just grinned as he looked around the room, which was well-lit and did not have the typical odour associated with an inn. The floor was immacte, and the chairs all appeared in excellent condition.
Forgive me. I needed to finish a quick count of things, but wee to my inn. I am Alexander, and what can I do for the four of you?
The man smiled as he put down four metal tankards with frothy ale and a small bowl with pineapple wedges.
A treat for all first-time guests.
Maxs eyes widened, and he picked up one of the toothpicks next to the bowl and speared a piece before putting it in his mouth.
So good, he moaned as the others quickly mimicked his action and nodded in agreement.
The middle-aged man grinned as he saw them enjoying the fruit.
We are looking for a ce to stay. Three rooms, food twice a day, and possibly a long-term agreement.
Alexanders grin grew as he bobbed his head. I can do all of those things. Im assuming you two are together? he asked, gesturing at Fowl and Batrire.
They nodded, each trying to spear thest piece of pineapple with their toothpick.
How long are you thinking?
I would say a month for now. It might go longer, but we feel that length would give us a good understanding of whether we need to stay or go elsewhere.
The innkeeper nodded as his fingers tapped together, and he did the math in his head.
For one month, three rooms, four people, two meals a day, he paused and winked, which includes ale and a slightly bigger bowl of pineapple once a week, it would run you three gold for the month.
Fowl choked on the ale he had started to drink.
Three gold? Tan asked, trying to keep her voice steady. That seems a bit high.
Chuckling, Alexander shrugged and stood straighter as he sped his hands behind his back.
I would guess this is your first time in the capital. Regardless, anything from two streets closer to the city center will see a price increase. Back toward the walls, I am sure you saw the other inns, mostly made of wood and some stone, looking slightly more run down. Their food is not as high quality, nor is their ale. I have on-site security, and your rooms will be turned down daily. Each night, when you return from whatever tasks or quests you embarked on, a tub will be in your room, ready to be used. On top of all that, the blue-eyed, blond-haired man paused, taking a breath. I have an on-site storage vault that can only be essed when you and I are present. This is a higher-end luxury that some other inns will not have.
Max shrugged, pulled out three coins, and set them on the table.
Well take the month.
I am grateful for your decision and will have something special for dinner for the four of you tonight, Alexander said as he picked up the coins and made them disappear. Now, do you have other items that need to be brought to your rooms or
Shaking his head no, Max motioned to the the others.
We have everything already in storage.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Very well. If you give me a few minutes, I will get your rooms ready and the paperwork prepared to sign.
Alexander held out his hand toward Max. It is a pleasure doing business with you
Seth. And this is Tan, Batrire, and Fowl.
The man nodded, shaking Max and the others hands before bowing slightly.
Enjoy your drink, and Ill be back in a few minutes to show you four up to your rooms!
Three gold, Fowl muttered before taking another drink. Who would have thought a month could cost that much.
Rx, Max replied. We have the money, and the adventurer''s guild is not that far of a walk from here. Besides, we all know how much Tan needs a bath.
Fowl and Batrire both snorted ale from their noses, spraying the table as Tan turned a bright shade of red.
I mean, she likes baths!
Turning his head, Max saw the scowl that Tan was giving him and tried to ignore the coughs and choking intermingled withughtering from the two dwarves.
Seth Im going to make you pay for that, she teased as she yanked on her braid and then groaned.
After checking into their rooms, the four of them had left for the adventurers guild.
It was a difficult choice for all as they saw the beds andyout of their room. Each room had a stone tub with a spigot that provided warm water at the turn of a handle.
What would have been so bad about taking a quick nap? Fowl said with a grumble as they walked on the sidewalks next to the paved streets. I have gotten used to taking one or two a day.
Sleeping your life away wont help us get a higher level, Batrire replied as she nced inside a shops window they were walking by. Besides, there is much to see and shopping to do.
Fowl muttered to himself as he dragged Batrire along, not letting her stop and enter the clothing shop she was keenly interested in.
This makes Rumstant look so small and backwater, Max said as he pointed at a shop. Every building here is made from nothing but stone. I think Alexander was right when he mentioned how it transitioned this way. Even the sidewalks and streets are an impressive thing to behold.
Magic, Tan stated as she pointed to the bricks they were walking on. They use magic to cut these and enchant them. Helps them tost longer and not need to be reced.
Nodding as if he knew that, Max watched the guards who stood at the corners of the streets, directing the flow of carts, buggies, wagons, and horses.
People were everywhere, with vendors trying to entice travelers into their shops. Some handed out snacks or drinks, offering more inside.
Everything from clothing, food, armor, weapons, magical supplies, and more was for sale.
He had heard about howrge and prosperous the capital was but had never expected to see it with his own eyes.
Stop looking at everything with googly fish eyes, or someone will think you are an easy mark, Tan whispered as she took his arm in hers. This is just like Rumstant was. Think of it like that.
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Max forced himself to think that way. A blockter, he started to feel that she was right. This was just like Rumstant. That was until he saw the adventurer guild as it came into view.
The adventurer guild they would use was in the middle of the southwestern quarter of Peltagow. It made the one from Rumstant look like the redheaded stepchild.
The walls surrounding it were taller, easily forty feet high, and decorated with statues on top. Along the walls were stone murals of battles etched into the entire length.
Behind the wallsy a massive one-mile square campus that housed the adventurer guild and pristinely kept grass and other public areas. The gate they entered was guarded by four people in te armor, each holding a massive halberd and a sword on their hip.
Your mouth is open, Tan teased, causing Max to check and realize she was joking.
Its huge I mean even more so than I had believed. Like what will the main one
Max realized he had forgotten something. Stopping where he was, he ignored that he jolted Tan to a stop and turned, looking to the northeast.
Where is it?
The tower? Tan asked.
Yes! Why cant I see it? Why is there Max paused, moving his head, and then his one eye went wide. Magic?
Tan nodded and gave him a yful smile.
The tower is covered by magic. The one in the Elven capital is just like it. You cannot see it until you get close enough.
She took her hand, ced the elbow of her other on it, and moved it around slightly. Imagine this was the tower, which took up your view daily. It might seem great, but after a while, something happens. I dont know what exactly, but it drove men and women mad. They feltpelled to attempt it. Even though they didnt have a skill that would allow them to survive, men and women and even some children rushed off into the tower.
She paused, wringing her hands together. It took a few years to solve that problem, but now you cannot see it until you enter that section of town. It is also why they have guards at the tower entrance. To keep people out who shouldnt attempt it.
Letting himself be pulled toward the adventurer hall, Max couldnt help but nce back at where he knew the tower had to be.
Soon. We will be there soon
The four of them met with the attendant that the guards had told them to find. The dwarf was going over their documents and double-checking everything written on the paper they had received when they turned in Private Felix along with Lydias head.
Their report was short, and after it was verified, they were given a small payment of coins and told that the items the caravan had returned with would be gone through. Eventually, someone would contact them about their percentage earned by its recovery.
I will be back in a moment.
The four nodded as the attendant left, taking their tokens and paperwork.
This ce is huge, Max whispered, even though the chance of being heard over the buzz of noise was minimal. There are twice as many counters and attendants as in Rumstant. Where does all this moneye from to pay for all this?
Tan and Batrire turned and gave him a questioning look.
You dont know?
Max nced between the two of them and shook his head.
Batrire bit her lip and then motioned to Tan.
All this is from the gods every bit of this. The quests we do, the points we earn, the coins we are given. Everything we do is for them.
Maxs nk look never changed. He gave a slight shoulder shrug and shook his head.
What in a dwarfs arse does that mean?
Batrire sighed and shook her head.
Wait till we get back to the inn. This is going to take a bit.
Chapter 81: The perks of reading books
Chapter 81: The perks of reading books
Max should have been excited that they were all D-Rank adventurers now. The guild had verified that they were now the next rank after the assistance they gave the guards with the bandits.
So tell me what I am missing, Max pleaded as Fowl ignored him, sipping on his second ale and listening to the music yed in the main dining room.
Batrire motioned for Tan to take the lead.
Every time weplete a task, kill a monster, turn in a trophy, or clear a dungeon, those acts give our gods power, she exined. As she spoke, she took a handful of silver coins and set them on the table in a pile. Imagine this stack of coins is energy from our world. When we do something in the name of our god, energy gets moved to them.
Tan took three coins from herrger pile and ced them apart.
Your god is Phaius, so every time you do something for him, she paused, taking another silver coin off therge pile and putting it by the single coin she had just ced, he gets stronger. When I do something, Thuyja gets the energy.
Slowly, Tan took the coins and spread them out from her big pile into the three groups.
Now, I cannot tell you where the energy that produces the towers, the dungeons, and everything elsees from. Only a few probably know that, and it''s something they arent willing to share.
What if my god isnt Phaius? Max asked in a quiet voice.
Batrire scowled, reached over, and plucked a few coins from the stack Tan had mentioned was his. She moved them off to the side and ced them away from the main three stacks.
Thats a dangerous statement, but if that was true, that god would get something for your efforts.
Tan shook her head and returned the coins to the stack Batrire had taken them from.
That isnt possible, she stated, her voice taking on a disapproving tone. We both know that kind of talk cannot be had in the open.
Max nced around the room and saw the number of people enjoying their food and drink. The noise was loud enough that none of their conversation could be overheard. Then, his skill began picking up other tables'' conversations as he concentrated.
Shes right, Max said, tapping his ears. I was foolish to forget that.
Grunting, Batrire shrugged and leaned against the booth.
Now the tower is different.
Tan took all the coins and put them into one pile again. Slowly, she began to split them into two piles. Sometimes, one to one and sometimes two to one.
The tower is where you earn power for yourself. Your god still gets some. It is also a chance for you to be something greater. The higher up you make it She paused, using her hand to sweep the remaining original pile into the stack meant for a person. It all goes to you.
Max sat there, looking at the pile she had created, and felt the hunger inside him beginning to grow. Knowing that the tower would provide him with even more strength ignited a me he had not realized was there.
Are you ok?
Max took his eye off the pile of coins and looked at Tan. He saw a concerned expression and knew something must be different.
Yeah. Hearing what you said made me want to get to the tower as quickly as possible. He tapped his chest slowly. Its like something inside me wants to get there sooner rather thanter.
Tan nodded, ncing at Batrire, who frowned.
We have a long way to go before that. Besides, we still have to look for a healer for your eye and start considering which faction we might want to join when we hit level thirty-five.
Seeing the confused look on Maxs face, she couldnt help but groan.
Do they not teach you humans anything?
Max shrugged and leaned over the table. Some of us missed the training ss, remember?
Scowling, Tan picked up her tankard and took a long drink.
Shes right, Batrire interjected. Youre like a babe who just got off its mothers teat. Still, so much you dont know about.
The sound of Tans tankard hitting on the table brought his attention back to her.
Forget that for now. We can worry about thatter. Just know that the four of us will need to join the same Faction if we want to group together. Being that we are a party of three different races, it will automatically prevent us from joining six of the twelve.
Some dont intermix?
She nodded and shrugged. Just like you ran into some of my kind who dont like you, there are dwarves and humans with the same mindset.
Thats because each race is full of idiots, Fowl said, breaking his silence. Ive seen it all, and by no means are any of them right. Thats what I like about you, Seth. You dont care about any of that stuff.
Both women nodded, and Max smiled.
Ok, so ns for tomorrow, find a healer for my eye and pick a dungeon we want to explore.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
You expect me to believe you dont have a dungeon picked out already?
Max grinned at Fowl and then elbowed him.
Well, I was doing some studying as we rode here. I would like to try fighting a few creatures and monsters.
Pulling a notebook out of his storage, Maxid it on the table and opened it up to the pages he had been writing on.
Here is my small list.
Batrire scoffed, trying to read the list upside down. Small list, my arse, that things like eight pages long.
Turning the book so the other three could read it, Max nodded.
I tried to take into ount that there are multiple dungeons in all of the different quarters of this capital.
Tapping the list, Max pointed to a second column he had written.
Are those skills? Fowl gasped louder than he had intended and then covered his mouth.
Max nodded and tapped a few of the top ones.
Low level Tan whispered. Those are low-level monsters.
So my thought was that each day, I would try to run a few of the smaller dungeons before we started. That would give me a chance to see what I might acquire.
Fowl scratched his beard as he nodded. The grimace on his face showed that he was a bit pained by the idea.
Seems a tad unfair, but its smart. I mean, real smart.
Maxs smile grew more prominent as he nodded faster. Exactly. If I can get lucky, think of how much this would help in theing dungeons.
May I? Tan asked.
Max let go of the book as she pulled it toward her and Batrire, flipping through the pages as they scanned them.
Each of them would tap on a line before nodding at the other and sliding down the list.
You seriously nned out all the way through level fifty. I mean, that''s impressive.
Batrire looked at Max and then at Fowl.
Why cant you be this smart?
Fowl coughed and held up his hands. Im sorry the gods didnt he lowered his voice and motioned at Max, give me the same thing.
I wasnt talking about that, she replied, tapping the book. You should start nning our dungeons like this. He mapped out which ones are going to be harder and easier based on our current skill choices.
Wincing, Max felt Fowl ring at him for a moment. Way to help a brother out, Fowl growled before picking up his tankard and guzzling the rest of his drink.
Can I have my book back before I get into trouble?
The woman relented and passed it back to Max, who quickly closed and stored it.
Alright. So tomorrow morning, have breakfast, and then find a healer. Sound good?
Everyone agreed with him.
With that settled, if you will all excuse me, Max said as he slid out of the booth. I have a date with a bathtub.
Batrire and Tan both started moving to get out of the booth.
Why ya all rushing off? Fowl grumbled. Its just a bathtub.
The three of them justughed, ignoring Fowls ignorance.
There was no time like the present to enjoy warm water in a stone bathtub.
The morning started with a fantastic breakfast that left the four full.
Alexander had given them each a small snack to take with them, a little treat for their one-monthmitment. He also had given them directions to three different healers on this side of town that might be able to help with Maxs eye.
Im sorry, sir, but as much as I would like to guarantee it would be like before, the damage is very extensive.
Max held back the frustration he felt. The other two healers had said the same thing. While impressed with how well his eye had healed and the fact it had not rotted or fallen out, no one felt they could repair it outside of a very rare item or tonic found only inside the tower. Something like that was typically valued at over one thousand gold because it could also regrow limbs.
Had it been a few fingers or perhaps even a hand, a regeneration potion made from the troll boss could have done that. Or if The elf paused as Max turned and looked at him. I dont want to say it''s definite, but had you taken the potion right after losing the eye, it might have grown back, but even then
There is no guarantee...
The healer nodded and put his hand on Maxs shoulder.
The fact that you have lived this long with that injury is a testament to your skill and power. I would rmend considering if this life is a wise choice. Eventually, that injury will put you in a bad situation that could cost you your life or, even worse, the lives of your allies.
That bad? Fowl asked.
Just like the other two, Max replied. It was worth trying, but at least I now know there is an elixir in the tower that can possibly fix it.
So in a year or two, you wont be so ugly?
Max smiled and nodded. Yup. Soon enough, people will stop thinking we are twins.
Elf tits! Get that raptor!
Max raced towards the raptor that had broken off from the pack, trying to rip Fowls body apart.
The red and brown raptor raced toward Tan, who summoned an air wall, causing the creature to m into it and stagger momentarily.
As it shook its head to clear its loss of focus, Max tossed his spear, sending it through the creature''s bodypletely.
It shrieked, turning to face Max as he ran toward it, a sword now in his hand. It leaped at Max, the massive talons on its feet spread wide as they collided, his shield against those dagger-like talons.
The raptors werent strong, speed being their biggest strength. Max grinned as he hacked both feet off the raptor, its shrieks and wails echoing as it fell to the ground.
Coming!
Max ignored the thrashing on the ground, knowing it wouldnt be a threat. Those small front arms and ws had no reach and now it couldnt move.
Fowl was swinging his hammer,nding hits, which brought angry cries from the raptors that stood just a few inches shorter than him. His massive shield held off two of them as he turned sideways, but the third nking him was causing a few problems.
An ice spear impaled its back, a gift from Tan now that she was no longer under attack.
It sent the creature to the ground, and staggering, it rose, a gaping hole where the spell had struck.
Max swapped to two swords, going for the injured one and taking off its head in a dazzling double swing that sliced through its neck just as the raptor managed to get back on two feet.
A few attackster, both of the other raptors were dead.
Gods, those things are fast, Fowl groaned as he mmed his hammer into one of the corpses for good measure. It was like they took offense at my feather or something.
Well, at least we know it wasnt your looks, Batrire teased as she harvested the liver. Now stop beating a dead corpse and get me that liver.
Fowl groaned and just nodded. Why the liver I mean, cant those alchemists want something not so hard to get?
Max just smiled as he finished cutting out the liver from the first raptor he had killed. Five of these guys at a time isnt fun. Im not looking forward to the boss.
Tan groaned and red at Max. Stop talking like that whenever you do, it always makes things worse in the long run.
Chapter 82: New dungeons, new tiers
Chapter 82: New dungeons, new tiers
Tan cursed, holding her arm as she waited for Batrire to heal her.
Max and Fowl were fighting against the growing pack of raptors, and she was running low on mana.
Healing!
Batrire grunted, ignoring Tans frustration as she used her heal on Fowl.
You can use a potion if you need, she said after finishing her spell. I dont have time to give you anything right now!
Tan nodded and held off. She was close to two-thirds health and wasnt going to waste a potion on that.
Casting! Max shouted, the glow of his area of effect ice spell going off again.
Tan smacked the corpse at her feet once more with her staff as it twitched, even though it was dead.
Max was amazing to watch. His swords cut everywhere as he shed and thrust. Blood would fly in arcs as he moved to the next raptor, each one disabled or suffering a fatal injury.
Five more! Tan shouted, even though she knew no one needed her to keep count anymore.
Thirteen corpsesy around the two fighters, one was at her feet. More hade when one cried out, summoning friends from all around.
This sted jungle
Batrire ignored her again.
Max and Fowl were panting, both of them covered in blood and sweat. as Fowl kicked thest one to death. What in the gods was that? I mean, they just kepting.
Shrugging, Max put his swords up and brought out his knife to harvest the bodies. That red and yellow one was new. You heard the cry it made.
Fowl bobbed his head as he turned and looked at Batrire and Taning to join them. I did. Im just d she could take that one out by herself.
I never doubted, Max lied. It had been hard to ignore, but there was no way he could have left Fowl surrounded by seven at once. They had been surprised when those other three packs joined the fight,ing out of the jungle.
I think we owe you two a drink tonight, Batrire said as she came up and gave Fowl a gentle thump on his back. Watching you two fight was impressive, even if it took all my mana to keep you both alive.
You mean me alive, Fowl corrected, grinning at her. I know for a fact you never once healed Max during that fight.
Batrireughed and nodded, using her dagger to slice the stomach open on a corpse. It is true. I feel like Im spoiled.
Nice work on that raptor, Tan. d to see you didnt die.
She stuck her tongue out at Max. Yeah, I didnt think you would rescue me this time. That bite was pretty painful, to say the least. The good news is, I now know that potion of Bardunacs works. If only we could get a few more from him.
Goblin shite, you used that? For a raptor?
Tan red at Fowl, who stepped back after seeing her gaze. Im sorry, some of us dont have armor and a fancy shield to protect us. Once I had blinded it, I knew I was in for a tough fight and didn''t want to risk dying. So I drank the potion, and thankfully, it worked. When it bit my head, and nothing happened, I ensured the next ice spear took it out.
Batrire chuckled as she pulled out a liver. It was funny, I wont lie that thing had jumped, snapping on her head before its w caught her arm. I dont think it knew what to do when nothing happened.
Anyways, Max said, interrupting their back and forth. Now I know to take out the red and yellow one first. None of the other colorbinations had anything like that shriek, and I would prefer not to have to fight this many at once again.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
The second level had been slightly more difficult as the raptor''s power and speed increased. Still, Maxs ability to strike from stealth and take out the yellow and red colored raptor that was now in every pack made this a moot point.
Do we want to try the boss? Fowl asked as they stood a few yards from the orange portal.
Its our first day in a new city doing dungeons, and we are here. Why wouldnt we? Tan replied.
Because you almost got your head bit off, and Im tired of getting my backside impaled?
Max chuckled at Fowls statement. The fact that Fowl was wearing full te was one of the reasons they had done so well. His armor provided a lot of protection against these creatures, and his only real weak spots were the joints and the gaps around them. Thankfully, the raptors had not focused on those areas but attempted to bite and scratch wherever they could reach.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Im game for it. I already told you all that the boss will have two or three other raptors with it. You all also know what its specials are.
Fowl nodded and then turned to look at Max. You still havent gotten a single stat point from these things?
Max shook his head. Im not surprised, though. Dexterity is their attribute, and I did acquire arge amount of that a few days ago.
Large amount, Fowl scoffed. Like basically three levels worth.
Grinning, Max shrugged and moved toward the portal. Regardless, I want to see what the boss looks like, even if we arent going to fight it.
Well, that doesnt look too bad, Fowl dered as they stood a few yards from the glowing yellow line on the dirt floor. Only two friends.
Max nodded as he gazed at the boss''s room. It was at least a hundred yards wide and was nothing but a dirt-covered floor with walls like a stone cave that angled up slowly to form a dome about thirty yards above their heads. Yellow light magically lit up the room even though there was not a single torch or any other object that gave off any illumination.
It is a big raptor, though.
Batrire grunted in agreement with Tans statement. Those talons look pretty scary too.
The boss was ten feet tall, and on each of its feet and ws were ck talons, almost like metal.
If we fight this, remember to cut off the feet quickly and secure a few of them, Max said. They are worth a decent amount to the right weaponsmith.
Fowl chuckled. My dad would like you. Then again, he would probably like anyone who brings stuff for him to work with.
How do you all want to do this? Take out the small ones first while Fowl tanks the boss?
Rubbing his bald head, Max considered the choices they had before them.
The boss had three skills, at least. Two were a powered bite and a powered leap. Each of them would increase the damage it did when attacking. The problem was that if it got past him or Fowl and made it to Tan or Batrire, they would most likely die from that attack. The third skill was a speed ability, allowing it to quickly dash for a few seconds, providing it a chance to get away from both of them.
We need to focus on the boss. I have to hit it from stealth.
Fowl turned and looked at Max, who had switched out his shield and sword and was holding his spear.
You sure thats the best idea?
I am. If it gets past us, we cant protect them, Max said as he motioned with his head at the two women. Its attacks and speed are too much to deal with if we dont slow it down or aggro it from the start. Tan can root one of the smaller ones, and she can actually burn down the other.
Max flipped his spear and used the tip to draw the n of attack in the dirt.
Gods, this is going to suck, Fowl muttered when Max motioned for him to go.
Stealthing, Max moved toward the boss, his spear in both hands as the dwarf crossed the yellow line, aggroing everything on him.
As the raptors came, Tan rooted the one on the right and blinded the one on the left.
Max loved her new dark spell. It onlysted five secondspared to the longer root but gave them a brief respite they needed.
The boss crossed the dirt floor, each stride covering four yards, as it came at Fowl, roaring much deeper than the others.
Fowl prepared for its attack, holding his shield and shouting at it as he moved his hammer around.
It jumped at Fowl, flying fifteen yards andnding both feet against the dwarfs shield, trying to snap at him from behind.
Max had waited close by, wondering how it would attack and close the distance. Once itmitted to the jump, he positioned himself behind the boss when he thrust his spear right at the base of its lower back. It was exposed as it gripped onto Fowls shield, its tail bent to provide bnce.
Max had easily killed every raptor he attacked like this with his new backstab skill. Each attack had been aimed at their head and always caused the strike to shatter their brain and skull.
Now, as he thrust with both hands toward the bosss lower spine, he felt the power of the skill flowing through him.
The tip prated its thick hide as if it provided no protection and pierced the muscle and flesh until it reached the spinal column he was aiming for. The tip shattered the outer bone, sliding into the small space between the vertebrae and traveling along that path upward, each consecutive round bone exploding from the force of his strike.
The bosss roar turned into a shriek as it fell backward, legs failing as Max drove his spear a few feet into it.
It thrashed on the floor as itnded, its head whipping around and trying to bite, but its lower half couldnt move at all.
Blind down!
A few steps away from the iling boss, Max turned and met the next raptor head-on.
That felt anti-climatic, Fowl muttered as they watched the boss continue to try to roll over on the ground and off its side. Im assuming you want to kill it as always?
Maxughed, nodding as he moved toward the boss and began to dodge its attempts to snap at him.
Just be ready to harvest those talons on its feet, he said as he spun his spear.
Max thrust from a safe distance,nding a few strikes that shattered the neck below its head. Once that happened, it only took one more strike,ing up through the bottom of the bosss skull and into its brain, before the creature shook for a second and then died.
A cold sensation came over Max, bringing a grin to his lips.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Haste]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max clicked yes, and every muscle in his body tensed briefly before they rxed.
He slid down the shaft of his spear and sensed the others moving toward him.
Im fine, he gasped. Get the talons.
Fowl grumbled and returned to the work of harvesting the talons and storing them.
You ok? Tan asked.
Max used the spear to help stand and nodded, yanking it from the bosss body.
Elf tits! Fowl eximed, and Max saw the boss''s body vanishing into small particles of light. I only got four!
Thats plenty, Batrire said as she came around to stand near Max. What did you get?
Chuckling, Max grinned as he nced at the three of them, all waiting to hear what he would say.
I got a new skill. I couldnt use whatever the boss had, so it made it something new. Its called Haste.
Chapter 83: Who wants to farm?
Chapter 83: Who wants to farm?
[Skill Description - Haste]
*****
Haste - Umon Skill: This activatable skill provides thirty seconds of increased movement speed. With increased speedes an equal increase in agility. The current bonus is 250%. During this skill use, stamina use is mitigated. Attacking will end the skill. Defending will not end the skill. Has a 72-hour cooldown.
*****
A two hundred and fifty percent increase in movement speed? What kind of crappy skill is that? Fowl asked, noticing the look they were giving him. What? It ends when he attacks, and that cooldown is horrible.
Max shrugged and reread the description.
Is there ever a time in your life you might have wished you could run really fast? Batrire replied as she tapped her foot and motioned around the room with her head.
Uh well, I mean yah, but still, three days thats a long cooldown.
It does seem limited, Tan said, tapping her finger against her chin, but it also has some interesting uses.
Max pointed at his boots. Dont forget I already get a fifteen percent bonus from my items.
Oh my gosh, Tan suddenly said as she did the math in her head. That means Seth could run a mile before the skill wore off.
Holy elf tits, Fowl muttered, considering how long it took him to run a mile at full speed. Not many things would be able to catch him then.
You two stop with the math! Batrire eximed as she pointed at the chest in the middle of the dirt room. We need to get our loot. You two, she said, pausing to point at Max and Tan, can figure outter how fast he can run. I want to see what we picked up here.
As the others followed, Batrire moved to the chest and flipped open the silver lid. She didnt care about the glyphs or carvings on the outside. She wanted to see what was waiting for her.
Praise be to Ockrim, she said, pointing at the ne waiting to be rolled for. It is my turn, right?
Everyone nodded andughed, letting her start the timer as they all peered inside and waited for the countdown to end.
A red and brown chain belt, a pair of te boots, a red cloth belt, and a red cloth hat that some healers wore waited to be taken from the dimensional storage. Next to those items were the silver bands with Raptor Princess etched on them.
That was a girl? Max asked, dumbfounded by the title on the trophy ring.
I didnt think to stop and ask or check, Fowl joked as he shrugged. Besides, would it have mattered if you knew?
Max shook his head no and watched as the timer ended, a ne appearing in Batrire''s hand. A silver chain with a ck and brown stone hung from her fingers.
I cant say its pretty, but I also cant wait to see what it gives! she announced, excited for her turn at the drop.
Max stood in line, watching the people enter the small stalls to have items identified. Why didnt the adventurer hall in Rumstant have these?
Tan leaned closer and whispered, They did but were on request. Most items below twenty-five arent worth this kind of secrecy. As you progress through the dungeons, people like to have a bit of privacy. Even those in Factions sometimes still pay the extra cost here not to share their items stats with anyone else.
How much more are we talking? Max asked, wondering how much this might end up being.
Youll find out soon enough.
Twenty fricking silver for that. Seems everything in this town is more expensive.
Fowl nodded, ignoring Max and hisint as they waited for the other two to finish getting their equipment identified. Youin like youre broke. Dont forget youre richer than us by a long shot.
Grunting, Max nodded. Speaking of which, how far away from thirty are you?
Fowl paused a moment and then answered after checking his status.
It will be at least two or three more runs like thest. These bosses give a major boost.
And how much is it to upgrade a skill from umon to rare?
ncing around them, Fowl narrowed his eyes. He was aware Max had lowered his voice but was still surprised at that question being asked in public. That would run twenty to forty gold usually. Lots of variables. Why?
Tapping his tiny coin purse on his belt, Max grinned and gave a wink. Because when you three hit thirty, we are going to make sure that you all get your skill to that if you want it.
Fowls eyes went wide, and then he smiled. Gods, I hate when you do that, Seth. It makes me feel bad living off your coin already, but I wont say no to that help.
Shaking his head, Max put a hand on his friend''s shoulder and gave it a gentle shove. Dont get too sappy. I want you three to be as skilled as possible. I cant have my life ruined because your skills suck.
Roaring withughter, Fowl punched Max back. Yeah, because I know youll never be the limiting factor.
Max grunted after the boss died.
Three dead bosses and no skill yet. What the hell is up with this?
Putting his spear into storage, Max pulled out his notebook and looked down the list.
Kobold, Goblin, Orc
Those three had skills he could gain, but not once did Consume do anything.
Groaning, he put the notebook back up and pulled out his spear.
[Status Check]
*****
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 440/440
MP: 95/95
Stamina: 220/220
STR: 31+17
DEX: 35+16
CON: 28+16
INT: 16+3
WIS: 11+2
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Shield - Common
Berserker - Common
Ice Magic - Common
Stealth - Umon
Fire Magic - Umon
Dual Wield - Common
Sonar - Umon
Melee Weapon Mastery - Umon
Power Strike - Umon
Backstab - Umon
Evasion - Umon
Archery - Common
Haste - Umon
Equipment:
Berserker Spear - +1 STR/CON/DEX, 25% bonus damage to a higher level target
ck Bracers - +3 STR/CON, 15% damage decrease to sh and pierce attacks
Enchanted Helm - +1 STR
Reinforced Shield - +1 CON
Lizard Boots - +1 DEX, 5% speed bonus when running
Ogres ck Tunic - +3 STR/CON/DEX, 10% Magic Resist, 10% Attack Damage
ck Quick Pants - +2 STR/DEX +10% move bonus
Red Cloak - +1 STR/CON
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat increase
Raptor Belt - +2 DEX
*****
He read through his skills and stats.
Putting the loot in his storage, Max turned and moved to the portal. He had one more thing to try.
The dungeon was listed as a level fifteen to twenty group dungeon. It smelled nasty, and Max wasnt sure why it had to be a graveyard for this one. Tombstones littered the open area, and all around him wererge mausoleums and vaults decorating the dungeon.
The zombies he faced were like the ones he had fought during that dungeon break. Slow, stupid, and dead before they knew it. His massive axe was the best weapon for this.
Only fighting when he had to, Max saw the boss portal off in the distance, waiting to be entered.
A group of skeleton archers rose from the ground as he got within fifty yards of the portal. The five of them took time to form, and Max made short work of them as they did. Not one managed to get a shot off before he shattered thempletely.
The boss was a zombie with a green mist emanating around it for about five yards. It stood about nine feet tall, and Max had yet to activate it, considering what it was.
Pulling out his notebook, Max read the skills next to it that he had written down.
Can I even consume its skill? What would Rot do?
Grunting to himself, Max put his notes up and took out his spear. Moving forward, he ran and threw it at the boss. Skewering the head, his spear ttering against the stone floor behind it.
It moaned and groaned as it fell forward, twitching on the ground a few times before it stopped moving.
A faint cold wave came over him, and Max grinned, wondering what mighte.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Festering Touch]?]
[ Yes / No]
Clicking yes, Max felt his body shiver, and the desire to vomit almost became so overwhelming he bent over, prepared for it to happen.
The moment passed, and Max stood up, smacking his mouth as the taste of bile seemed to be there even though he hadnt vomited.
About fricking time, Max muttered to himself.
[Skill Description - Festering Touch]
*****
Festering Touch - Common Skill: This activatable skill requires the user to be touching the target with their bare hands. The skill will inflict a disease-based debuff that will prohibit natural healing and cut all magical healing by 50%. The cooldown on skill is 24 hours.
*****
Well, at least I know it works on undead even.
Moving around the corpse that had yet to disappear, Max found his spear and put it into storage. By the time that was done, the chest had appeared, and he collected his trophy and magical item.
Stretching and groaning, Max called it a day and moved toward the portal.
So, only one skill, Tan whispered as Max stuffed his face with the food Alexander had brought him. I mean, still, thats broken, and it has some uses.
Nodding, Max chewed the bite of meat in his mouth and reached for his tankard.
Still seems unfair, Fowl muttered as he twisted his cup in his hands. Then again, I guess I shouldntin since we are a team.
Max just grinned, trying to keep his food in his mouth as Batrire grunted in agreement.
So tomorrow, Fowl tells us, we are going to do the vampire rabbit dungeon?
Max took a swig of his drink and then sighed after swallowing it.
Yes. You three need to be level thirty before we start working on the next three dungeons. Also, I am hoping that tomorrow might be beneficial for other reasons.
Tan scoffed but nodded, knowing full well what he was implying.
He continued to eat, and Fowl went over the ns for tomorrow. They paused when Alexander walked over, bringing four more tankards.
Im d you appear to have enjoyed tonight''s meal, the man said, motioning to the empty te before Max. As promised, I have an extra round of drinks.
I, for one, am grateful for these, Fowl said, taking the one the man had given him and bringing it to his lips.
Alexanderughed and collected the empty tankards. You all need anything else?
As everyone shook their heads no, Max motioned for the innkeeper toe closer.
Can I ask a question that might seem weird?
Alexander began tough and then started to cough. Once he stopped, he motioned for Max to continue.
Do you know of any newer adventurers who might need some items from the lower dungeons?
Alexanders head moved to the side slightly as he cocked an eyebrow at Max. Do you want to sell gear outside of the adventurer hall?
Max grinned and shook his head no. I know you probably dont get a lot of lower-level adventurers in here based on the price. It helps to weed out some of that. No, I gained some equipment today when checking out the lower dungeons, and I havent identified them yet. I would be willing to pass them on if someone knew of a way to give them to lower-level adventurers.
The innkeeper turned, set the four empty tankards on a table behind him, and then moved back to their boot.
So you want to give away gear to someone who needs it, not knowing what it has enchantment wise?
Tan rolled her eyes and nodded. Forgive him. He likes to help others. We keep trying to tell him that doing so will only earn him the title of Hero after a few decades.
Chuckling, Alexander nodded and gave a slight shrug. I could ask a few of the innkeepers I know that deal with lower level adventurers and see if they might know a couple. Do you want credit for doing this?
Max shook his head. Actually, I would prefer not to be known. I cant promise I will have a lot to give away, as Im locked out once I do them, but I remember what it was like starting out. Why not help if I can?
Crossing his arms on his chest, Alexander nodded and looked away at nothing while he thought for a moment.
Tell you what, Ill have someonee by tomorrow who I think might be able to help you better than I could. Would the same time at night be good?
That sounds perfect.
After Alexander had left, Fowl gently kicked Maxs shin under the table. You need to stop doing that, or youre going to make me look bad with mydy.
Please, Batrire said. You dont need any help from him. You do that on your own.
Chapter 84: Vampire bunnies
Chapter 84: Vampire bunnies
I thought you two were lying, Tan grumbled after she watched Max start squeezing ck blood from the corpse of the rabbit he had just killed.
Why would I lie?
Vampire bunnies. Doesnt that strike you as a bit off?
Fowl chuckled, grabbing one of the rabbits and squeezing it like Max was, watching the ck liquid pour into the ss containers he had procured from a local alchemist. They got those red eyes and big teeth!
Enormous teeth, Max added as he tossed down the corpse and grabbed thest one. Besides, we all know why we are in this dungeon.
Tan turned to Batrire for support and felt rejected when the dwarf shrugged her shoulder.
The experience isnt bad, and the two of them do all the work. If Seth can pick up the skill they have, then why not?
Because theyre rabbits! eximed Tan. We are killing two-foot-tall rabbits!
Vampire rabbits, Fowl corrected. Two-foot tall, red-eyed, massive-toothed vampire rabbits.
Throwing up her hands in defeat, the elf turned and moved back to where Batrire was standing. Never in my life would I have imagined this.
Snorting, Batrire nodded. Never in my life would I have imagined you so frustrated by a human.
Tans face went red, and she turned away her face to keep it from being seen by Max or Fowl.
I really feel like Ive been cking in this dungeon, Fowlined as Max killed thest rabbit in a pack of five. You go in stealth, ughter one, and then proceed to turn them into chopped pieces of fluff. Even when one manages tond a bite on you, it doesnt slow you down.
Max nodded and put his sword up as he traded to fill up thest jar in his storage.
What really sucks, Max said with a grin that made Fowlugh, is that I still havent gotten the skill I was hoping for from them.
Any idea why?
Max shook his head as he started to wring out the rabbit''s headless body over the jar. Part of me has been trying to figure my skill out. I killed three bosses and nothing yesterday. Im not sure if some skills cant be consumed.
Do you want to keep trying this dungeon and save the boss for another day, or what? Fowl asked as he brought another corpse to Max.
After we clear it, I say kill the boss and move on. Ive killed over fifty of these bunnies, and not once have I gained a single thing.
Well, lets finish so we can hop towards the boss.
Max groaned, and Fowl had a look of hurt on his face. Hey, Iugh at your jokes!
Nodding, Max put the jar in his storage and looked at Fowl. Yes, but your joke actually sucked.
So whats the n? Tan asked as they stared at an eight-foot-tall ck rabbit with eyes so red they made rubies look dull.
Max tanks it and kills it while I take a nap by you two, Fowl answered.
I doubt thats going to be possible, and you know it. Just look at those ws and teeth.
Fowl had noticed them, so he wanted to sit out of this fight. And after we kill it, we need to collect its feet, right?
Yup. Supposedly, they have some luck factor in them, Max replied, pulling his spear out and storing his shield.
Doesnt sound very lucky for the rabbit if he loses them, Batrire joked, gettingughter from everyone but Fowl.
You aggro, Ill stealth, Max said, giving Fowl a gentle bump.
Bah, whatever. Just remember me when you conquer the tower someday.
The rabbit moved faster than Fowl or Max had expected, covering the fifty yards between them within three seconds. Its feet moved so fast they were a blur of ck fluff, and its ws dug into the dirt ground of the boss''s room.
Shite! Fowl managed to mutter before the boss struck his shield with a w, sending him back a step.
Max moved to strike from behind when the boss turned, a wing toward him as its eyes burned red.
He felt his stealth end, and Max used his spear to parry the strike, giving up some ground as it caught him slightly off guard.
Casting the area of affect ice spell, Max spun his spear, going for a strike, when the boss leaped backward twenty yards in a single hop.
The ice spell went off, and Max moved to get near the boss, who kept hopping back, staying out of range of him and his spell.
Stop!
Max froze as Tan shouted and slowly began to retreat, pulling out his shield as he did and watching the boss move toward him at a slower pace, keeping its distance for a few more seconds.
It knows what youre doing, Fowl said, trying to get a bead on the boss. It''s faster than anything I think we have faced before.
Grunting, Max nodded, watching the boss, who had moved closer as his ice spell ended.
Come at me! Fowl shouted.
A sound came from the rabbit, and Max realized it wasughter. It held up both paws and wisps of darkness came from them toward Max and Fowl.
Shadow bindings!
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Max moved to the right as Fowl held his ground before the two women.
The strands chased Max, and within seconds, both he and Fowl had the strands trying to bind their arms and legs to an anchor in the ground beneath the dirt.
Max used everything he had, grateful for every ounce of strength, and managed to tear a few strands when the boss raced forward again, ignoring him and Fowl.
Grunting, Max fought against the strands, seeing Tans root spell attempting to bind the boss. It skidded to a halt for a moment as the vines and roots grabbed its feet. It shrieked weirdly, lurching toward the two casters but unable to break free as the roots held it in ce.
Max was angry, which helped him snap thest two strands holding him and charged the boss.
It pivoted as best it could, still unable to move, as Max came forward.
Every thrust seemed to miss by inches. The bosss wed paws gently pushed the spears shaft aside at thest second, keeping it from hitting it.
Seven seconds!
Max didnt hesitate, casting his area of effect fire spell.
The bosss red eyes burned red, its attempts to free itself from the roots and vines grew more frantic, but it could not escape.
Thrusting his spear at its leg instead of the creatures body, Max felt his fire spell go off and saw it envelop the rabbit. The scent of burnt hair and flesh filled the air as the tip of his spear managed to graze the leg.
The rabbit wed both paws, striking Max in the arm with one and hitting his shield with the other.
[ Consume has detected an attack by the Skill Vampirism ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
The attack stung a little, but Max saw the eyes of the vampire rabbit go wide.
Three seconds!
Max aimed two more thrusts at its leg, ignoring the attacks the boss was hitting him with.
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
They traded two more attacks, his right arm getting hit each time and the bosss same leg getting a spear through it.
The boss leaped back as the roots fell away, stumbling some as it did and only getting about eight yards per hop this time.
Wait a minute! Max shouted as Fowls bonds began to fall off. Let me think!
The boss stayed away from them, eyeing Max the entire time.
What is it? Why is it doing that?
Its skill doesnt work against mine. It has the skill I am trying to get. It cant heal from me. Consume blocks it.
Max eyed the boss room they were in. The area was massive, with over two hundred yards of nasty dirt and tombstones in a circle. The ceiling above looked like night with an enormous moon that cast a white light over the entire floor.
What can we do? Batrire asked as she finished healing Max to full.
We could try to wear it down, Max replied. Root it in ce and attack, but if itnds a spell on me and I get rooted, it wille after you three. Im not sure if the risks outweigh that n.
Or we could try something stupid and reckless, Tan said.
Max nced at Tan once more and shook his head. She nodded, and Fowl grunted.
Both swords were out, and Max nced at the boss, who was still fifty yards away, watching them and waiting to see what would happen.
Remember, if you die, this isnt my fault, Max muttered, taking a deep breath and slowly letting it out.
[ Haste Activated ]
That first step he took towards the boss almost caught Max off guard as he crossed what felt like ten yards. The second step was just like the first.
Grinning, Max focused on the boss, who appeared confused by the man with two swords now hurtling toward it.
It hopped backward, its injured leg having healed slightly but still limiting its distance and speed.
Seven secondster, Max was in its face. The boss was trying to swing at Max and seeing every blow dodged or deflected.
Realizing it couldnt hit Max, it lifted its hands, holding them out and preparing to cast its spell as the wall behind it closed in on them quickly.
Max grinned. This was the moment he had been waiting for.
[ Berserker Activated ]
The bosss red eyes went dark as Maxs vision changed. He had been only inches away from the boss, not having to go his full speed, matching its every jump and move with ease.
Now, with its hands held out, trying to cast a spell and create space between Max and itself, the two swords that shed toward it were unhindered by its ability to deflect them.
Both struck simultaneously, Maxs right sword slicing a gash to its shoulder as Maxs left sword took the left arm clean off above the elbow.
It roared, trying to adjust and attack, but the onught was more than it had believed possible.
Max swiped up and down, left and right, carving tufts of ck fur and flesh from the boss as it stumbled backward, holding up its right arm and left stub to try and deflect the attacks.
Its height helped limit Maxs ability to go for its neck in his rage. Instead, its chest and waist sumbed to the flurry of swords and brought it to the ground, sending it tumbling over itself.
The beauty of the rage was Max couldnt be bothered to feel pity. There were cries of pain and terror as the boss understood that this fight had gone from one it could easily win to being defeated in just a few moments.
Its right arm was gone as Max descended upon it, ignoring the pain in his side when one of its legs kicked at him.
A sword took off the offending appendage at the knee as Max pressed the attack.
Another kick sent him backward a few steps, chest heaving, and Max prepared to move forward again when the red rage and fury that had filled him were gone.
He stumbled a step, coughing and feeling the blood in his throat as he felt the injuries he had sustained.
Backing up a step, he watched as the boss tried to move, using its only remaining foot to push against the floor as it slid on its back, hissing and squealing in terror and rage.
A flood of messages distracted him as he put his left sword in storage and pulled out a healing potion.
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Vampirism has attempted to drain Hit Points ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
Thats a lot of hits younded, Max said, his voice ragged and weak as he popped off the cork and drank the potion.
He felt ribs popping back into ce and winced for just a moment. Feeling one that must have punctured a lunge out on its own. A few secondster, he stood there, feeling almost like new.
Seth!
He heard his team but never took his eyes off the rabbit. Putting his sword up, he pulled out his axe.
Destroy it.
The voice inside him was different this time. There was no desire for him to consume it. It needed to be destroyed.
Hefting his axe over his head, Max brought it down, chopping off the leg and causing the boss to squeal loudly. It flopped around, thrashing on the floor and baring its teeth at him.
You lose, Max said, his voice almost unrecognizable as his axe descended, decapitating the boss.
The body thrashed on the floor. Even with the head gone, it continued to writhe around.
Remember the stories of old, Max put his axe away, bringing his spear out. Moving to the body, he plunged it into the spot its heart would be and saw the body arch up. It shivered, and then the body turned to dust.
A wave of cold, followed by a wave of fire, overwhelmed him.
He heard voices and felt the presence of his allies, but Max couldnt do anything as he fell to the ground.
Chapter 85: Consuming something different
Chapter 85: Consuming something different
His head was groggy, and Max tried to open his eyes, but they didnt want to work.
Wait a moment. Let it pass.
Max started responding when he realized the voice he heard wasnt one of his team or one he recognized.
Or did he?
Yes. You know what I am.
There, in ckness and nothingness, Max felt a form take shape. A mirror image of himself looking back at him. ck eyes stared into his soul.
Who what are you?
You know what I am.
I am that which is inside you.
I am the thing that drives you.
Shaking his head, Max tried to consider what he was hearing and seeing.
Youre a skill, how can you
I am more than that. I am a power. I do not know why I was given to you, but it has been thousands of years since one has possessed me.
He felt his mind reeling, trying to understand what this meant.
I do not have time. Listen.
Max felt his gaze drawn to his copy ck eyes, unable to fight themand.
We must grow stronger. You know what you need to do. Every life you take provides what is required. Do not hold back. Give in to the hunger.
Shaking his head, Max put his hands over his ears.
I wont! Im not a killer!
His imageughed. The sound reverberated around him, and even with his hands over his ears, was crystal clear.
You are, and you know it. A mercy kill? No, you wanted that dying mages power. Those bandits? You knew what they could provide. That woman
The image of himself licked its lips and grinned.
Eventually, you will give in if you live long enough. Finally, we will be what we must.
The image of himself began to fade as Max heard voices and noises. Things he recognized.
What?! What must we be?
Theughter echoed as the body of himself faded away.
Darkness took him over once more.
Something wet sshed against his face, and Max coughed, squinting and grunting.
Hes awake!
Max recognized Fowls voice and saw the dwarf leaning over him, a half-empty water sk in his hand. Sorry, bud. You werent waking up, and it was this or me pissing on you.
Nodding slowly, Max sat up, ignoring the hand he felt on his chest, trying to keep him on his back.
Im okay. I need to stand up.
A tsking sound came from Batrire, and he felt her take her hand off his chest as he finished sitting up and rolled over to his knees.
What happened, Seth?
Standing up, Max nced at Tan and saw the look of concern on her face. She was biting her lip, which was never a good sign during moments like this.
I dont think you would believe me if I told you. Im not sure I would believe if I told myself what happened.
He saw the three of them looking at him with confused expressions.
Try us? Batrire replied. We have believed everything else. Whats something even crazier?
Max chuckled and nodded, turning to Fowl, still holding the sk. Holding his hand out, the dwarf nodded and gave it to him. After a few drinks, he put the stopper in it and tossed it back to Fowl.
Ok, just promise you wont leave me after I tell you.
The four of them stood there. Over a minute had passed after Max finished sharing what he remembered, and no one had said a word. Some shifting had taken ce, and Max had seen the winces and reactions to his story.
A skill that has a soul no, a will or a mind?
Max shrugged as Tan finally started to try to work things out.
I know about the power of red skills because the elves dont do what humans do. We try to harness those powers no matter how bad they might seem. Even dwarves are known for epting the skills humans seem to fear.
Yeah, but thats because most humans in power desire more power, Batrire replied. We arent like that, desiring bnce and other things
Like gold and ale, Fowl interrupted.
Max snorted, and Batrire shook her head slowly. Yes, gold and ale are at the top of our list, but humans have always desired more power. To give them ess to the same red, clear, or ck skills would be
Dangerous, Max finished.
She nodded and nced at Tan, who had her eyes closed and was lost in thought.
Max nced around, seeing his spear on the floor and the boss''s body gone.
Did someone get its feet?
Ogre nuts, Fowl cursed as he shook his head. Sorry, I was a bit more worried about you than some stupid rabbit feet.
Shrugging, Max moved to where his spear was lying and put it into storage.
Dont worry about what I told you. I can only imagine how it must make you feel about me.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
You have no idea what we feel, Tan replied, her eyes open and focused on him. We arent going to just abandon you. Im sorry you feel that is what people do to you. We arent your ex-girlfriend or anyone else. We will stick right next to you until you push us away.
Or kill us, Fowl added, trying to joke and realizing he failed miserably. Sorry, too soon.
Max just grinned and shrugged. Remember, it wasnt my idea tobine those two skills. Though it looked like it worked.
Barely, Batrire said. You were getting it just as well as you were giving it. Those kicks it hit you with did some major damage.
Rubbing his chest, Max remembered how it had felt and knew she was right.
Still, it worked, and we have Tan to thank for that. Besides
What did you get?
Max froze, hearing Tan interrupt him and seeing the look on her face.
What did you get from that fight?
Realizing he hadnt looked yet, Max checked the notifications.
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 4 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill conflicts with Consume ]
[ Skills are trying to merge ]
[ Merge Unsesful ]
[ Skill failed to Merge. Attempting to Consume Rank of Skill ]
[ Skill Rank is lower than Current Rank ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
Max read the lines of notification a few more times.
What in the hell was that?
Seth
Fingers snapped, and Max found himself looking at Tan and the others.
Sorry I uh this is so weird.
Max exined what he read and watched as Batrire and Tan tried to understand. Fowl simply gave up and pulled something out to eat.
What does power stored for future use mean?
Max shrugged and took his cap off, rubbing his bald head. Ive never seen that before. How can it store power?
Tan chuckled as she motioned to the chest in the room. I think we need to forget about solving this for a while, like Fowl said. There are hundreds of questions to ask, and we have no one to ask. I can see, perhaps, if I can find some information at one of the elven houses in town, but
Max saw the expression on Batrires face and knew she didnt like that idea. We both know that isnt wise Tan. Doing that will lead to questions theyll want to ask, which you dont want to answer.
Their mage nodded and then turned, walking toward the chest.
Should I ask?
Batrire looked at Max and shook her head. Not right now. Later, we can talk, but she is right. Lets get out of here and get things settled.
The chest was ck and etched with golden runes. The four of them stared at it, and each could tell something was off.
Its different than usual, Max muttered.
Fowl started tough, shaking his head as he pointed at Max. This guy he should have the bard oredian skill. I mean, its like he forgets everything is different with him.
The three of them grinned and nodded, realizing Fowl was absolutely correct. Nothing was ever normal.
Your turn, Tan. Bring us some luck.
Their mage smiled and said a prayer before opening up the box.
Holy elf tits, she muttered.
The other three leaned over to see what shocked her, and each was just as surprised.
Four rings Im assuming that doesnt happen a lot.
Gods no, Fowl replied, thumping Max on the shoulder. Like I said, you are never disappointed with the weird stuff.
What about the weapon? Tan asked.
Each of them saw the weapon shifting between four images. The desire for what it could be was there, but so was the knowledge that sometimes it was better to pass it off to someone who needed it more.
Im out, Max said first. I have an assortment already, and I dont need it.
Ditto.
Fowl and Tan looked at each other, since Max and Batrire had bowed out.
Care to roll for it, long ears?
She smiled and nodded as they reached for it in the chest, and the timer started.
When it ran out, a ten-sided die appeared, each of their faces on both sides five times, and started spinning.
Max could see the looks on both their faces, hoping and wishing for it to be theirs.
Im sorry, Tan, Fowl said, frowning slightly when his face popped up.
Dont be. It just means you need it more.
Grinning, Fowl put his hand back in and pulled out a new one-handed mace. The shaft was about six inches longer than his current weapon, and the head and shaft were both ck.
That looks ominous, Max said, pointing at the ck head. Maybe you will get a mace that helps heal you.
Everyoneughed, all knowing the odds of that were basically impossible.
Each of them took their ring, noticing that all four of them were the same ck color. The only difference was the thickness of Fowls and Maxs.
One more dungeon down and one level to go, Batrire stated. Im assuming we are done for the day?
Max looked at the others, who nodded.
Go try and get some more skills, Tan said. We know you want to.
Max hired a ride to the adventurers guild to the east of them. It was faster than walking, and he knew it was well worth the price with how he felt.
It allowed him to watch the city go by and try his best to ignore the thoughts about what he had dreamed or experienced after killing that boss.
A few hourster, he emerged, frustrated, after defeating four bosses without a single skill being consumed. The lizardman, wolf, monkey, and spider had all resulted in nothing.
Putting the four tokens with the others from the night before, Max hired another cart to take him back to The Heavenly Pineapple.
He pulled out his notebook and scratched out four more bosses and the skills next to each of them.
Maybe I could find a library like Tan mentioned or some specific books on these skills
Realizing he had time until he got to the inn, Max began making a few more lists. There were still a lot of possible skills out there he hoped to acquire.
Seth, this is Nichs. I told him about the interest you had in helping new adventurers.
Max shook hands with the bald man, who looked like he might enjoy too many meals.
Love your haircut, the older man said. You must tell me the name of your barber.
Max chuckled and rubbed the top of his head. I lost a bet and fell in love with it. What can I say?
Nichs rubbed his own bald head and found a rare hair, plucking it before holding it out. I wish I could say I shaved mine, but the gods decided I looked better without it by the time I turned twenty.
Max motioned to a booth, and the rounded man slid in.
So you want to give away gear, I hear?
Nodding, Max settled in the booth and pulled out a small bag he had prepared from storage. Sliding it across the table, he smiled.
I wished someone might have helped me when I started, so I figured, why not try.
The man pulled the bag toward him and undid the string at the top, opening it a little bit and ncing inside the bag then back at Max a few times.
Are you serious? This much?
None of it would be useful for me. I got that from lower-level bosses. For a new adventurer, it could mean the difference between life and death.
Nichs tsked his tongue against his teeth a few times as he shifted the bag around, gazing at the contents inside.
You surprised me tonight when Alexander told me he had a patron who wanted to give some gear to new adventurers. I hadnt expected it to amount to anything other than a few dungeon drops.
The man pulled out a pouch and started to withdraw some coins.
Stop, please, Max said, holding his palm out toward Nichs. I dont want to be paid, nor do I want people to know I did this. Just someone doing their part to help the next group of adventurers.
Cocking his head to the side, Nics began to move his head around until he finally nodded. I wont argue. There are a bunch of adventurers who will enjoy these gifts.
Max nodded, extended his hand, and then exited the booth after they shook.
Ill tell Alexander if I get any more. I might also have some slightly higher ones as I do some more dungeon clearing.
Nichs coughed, his bald head turning red for a moment. Youre serious, arent you?
Grinning, Max shrugged. Im not the kind of person to lie about something like this.
Waving, he strode off to join the rest of his team, who were watching him from across the room.
Behind him, the man sat in the booth, stunned at the generosity he hadnt seen from anyone in a while.
Chapter 86: Trading knowledge
Chapter 86: Trading knowledge
Max exined theck of sess with the four bosses and mentioned his desire to find a library or bookstore that might have information that could help.
You sure thats a smart thing to do? Someone might wonder why you are asking such specific questions.
Max nodded, finishing a bite as Batrire waited for him to answer her question.
As the one who prepares for the dungeons we do, I want to know everything about the monsters and any possible skills we might encounter.
She huffed and crossed her arms, knowing she wouldnt change his mind.
I can still visit with the elves, Tan repeated, ignoring the look Batrire now gave her. I will stay discreet and not give my real name.
Max turned and nced at Tan, and she saw his expression.
No, I havent hidden anything from you. Its just that elves have special names that are only shared with other elves.
Its ok, Fowl chimed in, a grin already appearing. She doesnt like to advertise it, but her real name is Miss Holy Perky Elf Tits.
Ow! Fowl shouted, having gotten elbowed and kicked under the table at the same time.
Chuckling, Max kept his mouth shut.
Im not sure what specifically you are looking for. You mention books on monsters and creatures'' skills, but what about them?
Max didnt let the smile on his lips fade even though the librarian had frustrated him multiple times.
I know some bosses have various skills, and some have up to four. As we journey through the dungeons, Im trying to keep track of everything we encounter so that when I can join a Faction, I can provide them with a record of everything I find that might be useful down the road.
The man nodded, his orange robes hiding his hands. I understand, but I say again, we already have that information written down. Why copy it once more?
Would you say everything written down is absolutely correct, or that some other skills or powers might be yet to be recorded?
The librarian, Adam, left eye started to twitch, not wanting to admit that Maxs statement struck a hotly debated topic.
There are times that we learn of a new skill, but it takes research and review before we can add any of that to the academic books.
What if I could give you the name of a book lover who has evidence and verification of something not officially confirmed?
Adams eye stopped twitching, and his face scrunched as he tried to read Maxs facial expressions.
You must know of something, or you wouldnt simultaneously be so specific, yet vague, at the same time.
I do, and I promise you that what I will tell you can be verified and will be worth you helping me.
The part of his robe that covered his hands moved a little, alerting Max that the man was considering his offer.
And what must I do for such knowledge?
Maxughed and pulled a page with notes on it out of his storage.
At first, Adam balked at the number of books Max wanted to borrow, but after he mentioned the red-scaled lizard in the dungeon in Rumstant and its skill, Adam quickly gave in.
A stack of eight books was given to Max to borrow, and a sum of ten gold was held to remind him to return them.
Adam had scribbled furiously, asking questions and getting details from Max about the rare creature he had faced and the skill in question. When Max gave a broad description of the skill, he could see Adams lip curling in a smirk.
I, will dly assist you in any other ways possible if you encounter something else you know isnt verified.
Max leaned over and, even though no one was within hearing distance, whispered, Perhaps I can tell you about a few other rares Ive encountered after I finish these books.
The mans jaw fell open, and Max nodded before turning and waving.
See you in a week or two, Librarian Adam.
Are we sure about this? Fowl asked as they stood outside the glowing blue portal. It''s undead, and we all know how that worked outst time.
Max nodded, tapping his head.
Grumbling, Fowl moved forward, the feather on his te helm swishing as he walked.
He whines a lot, doesnt he? Max asked after Fowl had portaled over.
Every day every day, Batrire muttered as she pushed Max toward the portal from behind. Now go. Warriors first!
Max couldnt believe his eye when he saw what the dungeon looked like. A bright sky, beautiful homes with manicured yards, and a town waiting to be explored.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Good gods, this is going to be awful, Fowl told him. Why couldnt it be some open graveyard or something?
A groan came behind them as the women arrived, and Max turned to see both of them grimacing.
This is going to be a cluster Im not sure this is worth it, Seth.
Max nodded slowly, raised his eyebrows, and grinned.
There is a shade at the end of this dungeon, and I want to pay it back for what thest one did.
Thats a lie, stated Fowl as he equipped his shield and new mace. You want to try and consume its skill.
Well yes, that too.
Max ran at thest skeleton archer, his axe prepared to swing.
Two arrows had already struck him, but both had done nothing more than a few slight scratches. His armor could resist the attacks, and his constitution also prevented the most damage they did.
Max swung his axe and obliterated the skeleton, sending chips of bone flying everywhere.
Come back! Fowl shouted between swings of his hammer.
Max turned and was running back when he saw a bolt of green magice out of a window on the house''s second floor near Fowl.
Spell!
The shout had been toote, and the bolt of green magic struck Fowl in his side, dropping the dwarf to a knee and causing massive damage to his health.
Two swords swung at him, the two skeletons he had been fighting seizing the opportunity before them.
A nging sound came as the swords bounced off his armor, doing no damage but keeping Fowl pinned to the ground.
Tan sent a fireball toward the window where the spell hade from, and Max saw the house erupt in mes as it exploded inside the room.
A weird shrieking sound came from the house, and Max kept ncing between the house and the two skeletons that he was only a few seconds away from.
Reaching both of them, he swung his axe, taking off the head of one and breaking the shoulder of the other.
Its a caster!
Max nodded that he had heard and kicked the skeleton, recovering from the blow to its shoulder, sending it to the ground.
Fowl was starting to stand, but Max could tell he wasnt moving as fast as usual and that Batrires heal hadnt been as effective.
Another fireball from Tan flew into the already burning building, and Max finished off the skeleton with a final chop of his axe.
You ok?
Fowl grunted and used his shield to help get himself to his feet. Feeling weak. Whatever that spell was sucked.
Get to Batrire and let her check you out. Ill keep an eye out for this caster.
Moving toward the burning building, Max waited off to the side of the house. He could hear something crashing around inside.
One of the windows exploded as a skeleton with green glowing eyes and a ck robe burst through it,nding on the ground. Its robe was on fire, and Max didnt hesitate, running toward it and chopping.
A shield shimmered around its robe, cracking and shattering, but the impact sent Maxs axe flying back over his head with tremendous force, almost ripping it from his grasp.
What the
The skeleton turned its head, green eyes burning hot. It raised its hand, and Max saw green mes form around its bony fingers and pointing at him.
He tried to get his axe back in position in time for another attack but knew he wouldnt beat the spell pointed at him. mes came at him, following Max as he dodged to the right.
Pain of a different kind than he had ever experienced before enveloped him. Beyond the fire and sense of his bones wanting to shatter from the inside out, something was fighting for control of his strength.
[ Consume has detected an attack by the Spell: Drain Essence ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Drain Essence has attempted to drain IXHPzhZiM ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
Confused by the random string of text that flooded his mind, Max felt the pain suddenly subside.
What in the gods was that?!
Not waiting for the caster to get another chance, Max shouted, swinging the axe again in a chopping motion at the casters waist.
This time, no shield stopped it, and Max heard the satisfying sound of bones shattering underneath the power of his blow.
The lower half of the caster was destroyed, and yet the robe it wore didnt have a mark on it, even after the power of his attack.
An awful wail came from the skulls open mouth, green tendrils of magic flowing out over the ground.
All around him, bony hands started to rise from the ground, moving dirt as skeletons began to climb up through the perfectly cut green grass of the yard.
Finish it!
Max knew Tans voice well enough to know she was worried. The waver in her voice carried across the space between them.
Max jumped up, dodging the rising hands, trying to grasp at his feet and legs as they continued rising from the ground.
Spinning in the air, he brought the axe head down on the skull of the caster.
Time seemed to freeze for a moment as his de hit the white bone at the back of its head. All the power and force of his attack met with an invisible barrier that began to slowly crack under the weight of his axe.
The skull began to bulge, and a fracture appeared first, tiny and thin, before finding one of the natural joints in the skull and shattering it into a dozen pieces.
A loud roar of unnatural wailing assaulted his hearing, causing Max to stumble as hended. His sonar skill was overwhelmed by the noise.
Time passed, Max wasnt sure how long, then he felt all the air suck toward him before suddenly exploding away from the corpse, sending him tumbling backward.
A wave of cold filled him, and his head felt a pain simr to when his eye had been shot.
[ 2 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 2 Wisdom Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [ Death Magic ]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max considered epting the spell when, suddenly, the choice was made inside him. His mind was filled with an overwhelming sense of dread and destruction. Power like no other he had was his to control.
It was then Max realized he was on his hands and knees, axe still gripped in his right hand.
All around him was a white cloud of dust across the grass, slowly burning away with an awful smell. The skeletons that had been climbing from the ground were gone.
Looking at the corpse of the caster he had fought, Max saw nothing but a ck robe, empty and lying t on the ground.
He sensed the othersing toward him, standing to face them when he saw all three of them freeze mid-stride. Their mouths hung open, and Max could see Talina shaking uncontrobly.
Seth her voice came, faint and trembling.
Dear gods, Fowl muttered as he stood there frozen like a statue.
Batrire said nothing, instead raising her hand and making a motion with them he had only seen once before. She was praying to her god.
What is it? Max asked, wondering why they were behaving like this.
Its its Tan tried to speak but just pointed at him.
And then he saw the tearsing from her eyes.
What the heck just happened?!
The voice came from inside him. It wasughter at first before it actually spoke.
We have grown stronger.
Chapter 87: Death magic
Chapter 87: Death magic
Your eye Seth the damaged one its glowing green.
Fowls words seemed impossible.
Storing his axe, he pulled a sword out of storage and held it toward his face.
Dear gods
There in the reflection, he saw it. A green glow came from the eyeball that had been a milky white since the injury. Moving the sword while staring, he saw that it was indeed glowing. Bright enough that it would be noticeable to anyone who saw it.
Ogre shite!
He cursed a few more times, swinging his sword in frustration before taking a few deep breaths and putting it away in storage.
What the hell have you done?! I didnt choose to have this!
No reply came, but Max knew it had heard him.
What happened, Seth? What did you get?
Max spun on his heel, quicker than he had intended, and surprised Tan, who had moved closer to him, her cheeks still wet from the tears.
I didnt. I wasnt the one that said yes my skill something inside me chose to consume it.
What did you consume?
Max saw Tan trying to look brave. The biting of her lip didnt help her stoic face, but he knew she cared and wanted to know.
It said it couldnt keep whatever that caster had, so it changed it. Changed it to Death Magic.
Tans hand trembled as she put it over her open mouth.
Fowl and Batrire both spat at the same time.
Shite, Seth! Death Magic?!
Max nodded, seeing the look on Batrires face.
I dont even know what it does! Max eximed and then realized how to fix that problem.
[Skill Description - Death Magic]
*****
Death Magic - Umon Skill: Caster has yet to reach the level of corruption required to use this magic. As the corruption level increases, spells will unlock.
*****
What the hell is corruption level? Max asked, looking at his three friends, who were doing their best to appear unafraid.
There are different forms of corruption, Tan said, moving to stand a foot from Max. She took his chin in her hand and slowly turned his head as she stared into his glowing eye. How one gets and increases them is horrible to even talk about.
She shuddered but never let go of his chin. The truth is you are one of the few who I think might be able to keep from sumbing to that atrocity. The tyrants of old legends were the ones who ughtered innocents for power. Those who worshiped other gods and sought to bring about destruction for their own gain. Power beyond
She stopped talking and smiled, letting go of Maxs chin and gently brushing his cheek with her thumb as she cupped it. Dont focus on the negative. Dont give in to its desire. Be the guy we love. The one who helps the weak and protects us.
Max felt the tear she had wiped away. A few more came, and she looked up at him as she repeated it a few more times.
Fowl and Batrire came over and stood there, smiling and giving him a gentle thump on his arms.
Dear gods, Fowl muttered. Its gone!
Max saw Tans eyes widen, and she nodded, tears starting to run again down her cheek.
Whats gone? Max asked, moving his head and shaking Tans hand free.
The green glow it just went dim and vanished, she whispered.
How? I mean, why? I
Its because you''re not evil, Batrire interrupted. Tans right, Seth. Youre one of the few humans I trust with my life, no matter what. Even more, I trust you with Tan and Fowls life. Right now, this proves that I should stay the course Ockrim has put me on with you.
Max smiled and felt all his fear and angst at the belief his skill would consume him fade away. It was quiet inside him at this moment.
Thank you, Max muttered. More than you know.
Fowlughed and rushed forward, grabbing Max in a hug and lifting him off the ground.
You two stop watching and give this boy a hug!
The twodiesughed and rushed forward, briefly joining the hug. Max let himself go, enjoying the moment.
The ck cloak had been a rare drop, as the caster had been a rare spawn. Max had stored it, as none of the others wanted to touch it after what had happened to him.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
The rest of the dungeon had been a slog of warriors and archers who posed no real threat besides their numbers.
Fowls armor kept their attacks from doing any real damage beyond the impact they caused.
Batrire had to heal Max more than Fowl, as none of Maxs kills gave him any hit points.
Seems youre sucking today, Fowl teased as he leaned back and stretched a little. Im over here getting beat on all day, and youre the one getting hurt.
Max grinned, d they had moved on from the moment earlier today with the new skill he had gotten. We all cant be pretty dwarves in metal.
Shaking his hips, Fowlughed, gyrating faster when Batrire gave out a whistle of approval.
You three realize we have another floor to finish before the boss?
Fowl and Max nodded, grumbling about Tan and her reminder.
Just trying to enjoy my best life, Mom. Fowl quipped.
Max and Batrire couldnt help it, and they startedughing when they saw how red Tans face had be.
Im going to mom your arse when I stick my foot up it, she growled.
They continuedughing and joking until they were almost done with the second floor. Then things got serious.
Are you breaking dungeons again?
Max shook his head and stared at the giant skeleton, as tall as the two-story building it stood next to.
That has to be at least twenty feet tall, Max muttered. Look at how thick its bones are.
And that club, Fowl added.
How is something like Tan stopped what she was saying and gasped, pointing to an object on the ground behind the massive skeleton. A chest!
Holy elf tits! It cant be!
Max looked at Fowl, who was leaning forward, staring at the chest.
So Im going to ask a stupid question because you all know something I don''t. Why is there a chest, and what does that mean?
Fowl blew a raspberry, and the sound of it inside his helmet wasical.
Chests are rare, but not as rare as that skeleton caster. As you get close to level thirty dungeons, they can start to show up. What that means is a massive boss or pack of creatures harder than the normal ones you have faced. They are higher level and stronger. We could skip it and move past, but then we would also be forfeiting the chance of whatever is inside.
Max saw Batrire and Tan nodding their heads in agreement with Fowl.
So what do you three want to do? Max asked, seeing the hesitation in their eyes.
Kill that thing, of course, Fowl replied, rotating his shoulders and cracking his neck. When have we ever listened to reason?
Max chuckled and nodded. I dont even know what weapon to use against that thing. A shield seems the best choice, but how long will it take to actually kill that thing?
Hacking through its ankles will take time, and I have no idea how that will work, Fowl admitted as he pointed at the magically connected bones. The problem is the head is way up there.
They stood there for another few minutes, looking at the street and the houses between them and the creature.
What if I just stealth and try to open the chest?
Fowl chuckled and shook his head. They are locked. Need a key from the guardians.
Grunting, Max stared at the skeleton for a while longer, taking in the massive bones that made up its body.
The head we need to take off the head.
Fowl snorted at Maxs words. Of course, you fool, thats how all the skeletons work.
No, listen, Max said, pointing at the nearby houses. That thing is as tall as these houses. Its head looks to be just a few feet above the rooftops. What if you lure it to the houses over here on the right and make ite between those two? Max pointed at a pair of houses with about fifteen feet of space between them. If you do that, I will be on the roof waiting for it toe by and can try to jump andnd on its back, attacking the bones that connect the head to its body.
Tan nodded her head as she murmured something to herself.
Elf tits, thats a frickin amazing idea! Batrire eximed as she saw what Max was talking about. It also limits the ability of the boss to reach uspared to on this street.
Max nodded and grinned.
But Im still the bait, Fowl whined. Why do I always have to be the bait?
Is what it is, Max said as he started moving toward the house he had indicated. Come on, and lets get set up.
It had taken effort for Max to break through the roof and get on the one he nned to attack from. It took five hits with his axe to make a hole he could climb through, giving some hope that the boss wouldnt knock the house down in one blow.
Giving a thumbs up to Fowl and Tan, he waited, barely able to see the white skull of the skeleton they were about to engage.
He flexed his fingers as he held the axe.
One big strike. I need one big strike.
Fowl whistled, and Tan shot an ice bolt at the creature''s leg.
The skeletons mouth opened, and a roar came out of it that shook the building Max was standing on, even though he was so far away.
Stealthing, Max watched as Fowl and Tan came running, sprinting between the houses toward where Batrire stood a little further away.
The sound of the massive feet pounding against the street echoed out.
GOBLIN SHITE! Fowl shouted as he ran to the spot Max had marked on the ground and turned around, seeing the boss turning at the corner of the house.
The empty, ck sockets of its skull focused on Fowl, and it began running between the houses, clearing the gap between the two with only a few feet on either side.
Max knew what wasing as it swung its bone club at Fowl, the dwarf shimmering white as he activated his new skill right before the attack hit.
As the boss attacked, Max leaped from the roof, his stealth not broken yet, and aimed his attack as he fell toward the spot the boss had exposed. When it swung and attacked, it leaned forward, head down, and exposed the bones its head connected to.
His axe crashed against its neck the moment the skeletons club mmed into Fowl, sending up a cloud of dust as the dwarf stood there, unmoved, and his health barely affected.
A crack appeared in the vertebrae where Maxs axe hit, sending a chunk of the bone flying.
The skull wobbled to the right side, struggling to stay upright.
Max stored the ax as he fell toward the boss and grabbed the rib cage that ran up its spine.
Another scream echoed through the gap between the houses as the boss stumbled and crashed into the house Max had jumped off.
Using the rib cage like adder, Max climbed up toward the spot he had hit and held on as the skeleton thrashed against the house. Its left arm came up and over, trying to p Max off.
Fireball!
Max began casting his area-of-effect fire spell while waiting for the left hand to do something. Its swipe had missed him by a few feet, but it was preparing for another go at him when Tans fireball struck it in the face.
The boss crashed against the building, almost pinning Max as he cast his spell, and mes erupted around him.
The entire alleyway was engulfed, the houses on both sides and the pathway, as everything burned.
A chunk of bone came free as Max fought to hold on, the damage being done to it from his fire and Tans taking effect.
Max realized the boss was moving as he regripped the rib he was holding onto. It had turned and was preparing to m itself into the house across the way.
Look out! Fowl shouted.
Max didnt have time to reply as he saw what was racing toward him.
Chapter 88: A giant skeleton
Chapter 88: A giant skeleton
Max was amazed at how fast his brain could react sometimes.
Seeing the wall approaching him, his body responded on its own, knowing what he needed to do to avoid bing a stter against the bricks.
Turning sideways, he noticed that he could slide between the ribs he was climbing on.
As the boss mmed its back into the house, Max found himself inside its ribcage, clinging to its ribs.
Realizing he could stand inside with his arms and legs spread apart, Max got himself set and cast his fire spell once more.
The boss had just recovered from the impact it had experienced from its own actions when the fire from Maxs area of effect erupted, burning it from the inside out.
Not hesitating, Max climbed one more set of ribs and pulled out his spear. Holding on with his left hand, Max began thrusting his spear over and over into the vertebrae he had already chipped.
The boss began to go wild, mming its fist against its chest, trying to find a way to get at Max, who was protected by its own body.
The shout of fireball could barely be heard over the sound of bones hitting each other, but Max felt the force of Tans spell wash over him.
A piece of bone broke free as Maxs thrusts repeatedly connected in the same spot.
Half a dozen thrustster, the vertebrae shattered, the skull falling off and rolling toward his allies. As the head fell, so did the body, crashing against a house and sliding down the bricks and onto the ground.
Max stored his spear as the body fell, bracing himself as best as possible. When the bodyy still, dust drifting up through the ribcage, Max scrambled out, looking to see what was happening with the skull and his team.
Gods, Seth! Fowl shouted as Max ran over, watching the skull bounce around, its mouth snapping as it tried to attack. That was some fancy thinking.
Max nodded, pulled out his massive axe, and prepared to swing at the skull.
You sure you should do this? Tan cried out before he attacked.
Frowning, Max turned and looked at her. He could see the hesitation in her eyes.
Taking a deep breath, he blew it out and then smiled at her.
Ill be ok. I have you all.
She nodded, smiling, and Max turned, using every ounce of strength as he swung.
The massive crack of metal on bone rang out through the alley. The skull tried to move again, working its jaw against the ground.
I got it! Fowl shouted, pressing his shield against the skull and keeping it in ce.
Two swingster, the skull split in half, and a dark cloud rushed out of the opening into the sunny sky.
He stood there, expecting the rush of power after something like this, and nothing came.
You ok? Tan called out, seeing Max standing as if frozen.
Uh yeah I was expecting to gain something, but nothing happened.
Moving closer, Max stared inside the hole he had made, watching Fowl do the same.
Shite, thats not scary at all, Fowl cursed as he quickly took a step back while speaking.
A glow came from inside the skull, and Max put his axe away as he got a few steps closer.
Wait!
Tan and Batrire were jogging to join him, their healer calling for him to hold up.
Is this a trap? Max asked, confused for a moment.
Gods, no, Batrire replied. You dont realize how rare something like this is. I want to see it first hand.
Max waited, and when the four of them stood together, he climbed up on the skull and reached inside, pulling out a bone key that was a foot long and had an aura that seemed to suck in the light from around it.
As I said, that seems eerie, Fowl muttered, keeping back from the key in Maxs hand.
It feels dark like pausing, Max turned to nce at the massive skull next to them on the ground. Whatever is in that chest could be just as dark.
The others grimaced at that thought.
Ready to go find out? Tan asked, motioning toward the small gap between the skeleton''s body and the house.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
The chest was made of bone with gold and silver etching. Sitting on a pedestal of white bone, it gave off an unnatural aura.
Around it, in a ten-yard radius, the ground was shimmering.
Is it supposed to do this? Max asked.
None of us knows, Tan replied, moving her head to look at everything from a slightly different angle. We know about these existing, but that is it.
Frowning, Max sighed. I guess Ill go open it then.
Fowls hand came out, blocking Maxs path before he stepped into the area.
Ill do it.
You sure?
Fowl nodded and held out his hands, waiting for the key. You did the heavy lifting on the boss. The least I can do is try this. We both know I have more hit points, and Batrire needs me alive.
A scoff came from their healer as she shook her head. You go ahead and die. Ill find another dwarf to keep me warm at night.
Fowl chuckled as he got the key from Max. Yes, but who will massage your feet and brush the hair on your toes?
Even though he hadnt eaten for a few hours, Maxs stomach suddenly felt the need to empty itself.
Without waiting, Fowl started walking toward the chest, holding the key out, unsure what would happen.
There isnt even a keyhole, Tan whispered.
Batrire nodded and had her heal ready.
Nothing happened as Fowl reached the pir and held the key near the chest. It lifted from his hands and spun around quickly before resting on top of the bone lid.
A popping sound rang out, the key vanished, and the chest lid opened on its own.
Laughing, Fowl turned around and grinned. I call dibs!
They started tough, but the sound caught in their throats as the chest behind Fowl suddenly grew to the size of the dwarf, and massive teeth appeared along the open edge where the lid usually rested.
A ck tongue darted out, wrapped itself around Fowl, and yanked the dwarf toward its open maw.
Mim
Max rushed past Batrire, cutting off her words, and drew both swords as he dashed across the ground.
Fowl tried to curse and shout, but he was already wrapped from his knees to his face, with the ck tongue moving like a snake constricting its prey.
The tongue lifted Fowl off the ground and lowered him toward its snapping teeth.
Two ck eyes appeared on top of the lid, watching its iing treat with anticipation.
Max lunged toward the chest, both swords moving like a blur, and shed into the tongue almost at its open mouth.
A shriek came from the chest as its tongue spasmed and straightened out, tossing Fowl like a toy tond a dozen yards from where he had been.
Maxs swords came around as he twisted, preparing to sh at the tongue again when a second one appeared,shing out toward him so fast he could barely get out of the way.
Only Maxs left swordnded a hit, cutting into the first tongue again as it retracted into the chest.
To Maxs surprise, the chest hopped toward him, the lid nging open and close, a small space forming so the tongues wouldnt get pinched off as it tried to take a bite out of him.
Rolling backward, Max gained a little space between himself and the chest, which had grown to be about five feet tall and eight feet wide.
A ck forked tongue joined the second, recing the original one, and both of them whipped about, snapping anding toward him with incredible speed. It took every ounce of concentration, with his sphere of detection and evasion skill helping, to parry or sh each strike.
An ice spear flew toward the chest, and it closed its mouth, the spear shattering against the bone structure outside of it.
Mimics are immune to most magic! Batrire shouted.
Max could sense the two of them backing up, trying to keep Max between them and the mimic.
Movement in his right eye caught Fowling from behind at the chest.
Seeing the chance to let Fowl get a hit or two in, Max pressed toward the tongues, shing and twisting as he attacked,nding hit after hit against the thick tongues that continued trying to strike him.
ng
The sound didnt fit what Max had expected to hear when Fowl mmed his mace into the side of the mimic. It sounded like metal on metal instead of a mace on bone.
The outer bone appearance wavered, shimmering momentarily before turning into a dull gold shell.
Another ng rang out as Fowl hit it again.
The mimic made some yipping sounds and hopped, turning to face Fowl and sending a tongue after him.
The ck tongue smacked into Fowls shield, bouncing off without effect. Fowl swung his mace repeatedly, and each time, the sound of his mace against metal rang out.
Max wasnt sure if the mimic was tired of getting its tongue sliced by his sword or its body hit by Fowl, but it hopped again, ignoring Max as it turned both tongues on Fowl.
The dwarf began to back up, realizing the danger he was now in.
Keep its attention! Max shouted as he put both swords up and pulled out his axe.
With the back of the mimic toward him, Max aimed his strike at the hinge, using his hips to generate all the power he could muster into the attack.
His attack struck, shattering the axe but also taking out a massive chunk in the back side of the mimic.
It screamed, howling in a high-pitched noise, and began to hop, turning to face Max.
Dropping the broken axe, Max pulled out his swords again, moving to keep the mimics back side before him.
Every second, Max shed that same spot, carving bigger and bigger chunks out of the creature as it tried to hop, shift, or move in some way that would allow it to reach the person, injuring its back side.
Max started to swing again when he noticed the chest rise a foot into the air. Sensing something, he pulled back as the chest suddenly spun like a top, its tongues iling at him like a whip.
Unable to dodge, Max tried to deflect them as best he could, but one mmed into his right shin, taking his foot out from under him and sending him to the ground.
As he fell, preparing to roll, Max noticed the mimic had grown tiny legs and feet as well as a sharp metal tip in the middle of its body underneath it.
Impressed by the creature''s fast thinking, Max tried to roll away as he sensed the tonguesing for him, but his right leg didnt work as it should have.
The attack he had sustained had broken his leg.
Unable to move in time, both tongues descended upon him, one trying to wrap and constrict his leg while the other struck at his chest and face.
Lying on his back, trying to swing his sword while his leg was being pulled on, Max finally experienced why this tactic had been so sessful against all those monsters.
He was screwed because he couldnt move.
Chapter 89: A mimic and its tongue
Chapter 89: A mimic and its tongue
The mimic pulled Max closer, dragging him across the dirt inch by inch.
Max''s ability to parry or do anything else, as the Mimic attacked each time he attempted to sh at the tongue holding his leg, was overwhelming.
Batrire had healed him, but the grip was too firm to break free from.
Fowl appeared next to the tongue that held his leg and began hammering at it with his mace. It bounced off, not doing any real damage.
Frantic, Max reced his right sword and pulled out his spear. This worsened his position in some ways, but he had a n and needed to at least try.
Tan! Stone wall its mouth!
A few secondster, a stone wall rose between the two tongues, pushing them slightly apart and blocking the mimics vision briefly.
As the tongue iled around, not able to press the advantage it had, Max moved toward it, using the force of its pulling him to stand up and drive the spear into it.
His idea worked, as it pierced the tonguepletely, and he continued to press down, thrusting the spear and driving it into the dirt.
The other tongue thrashed, pounding at the stone wall and breaking it after a few strikes. The tongue that had a hold of Maxs leg let go, squirming like a worm on a hook, trying to get itself free.
Hit it! Max shouted, knowing Fowl wouldnt stop his attack.
Chopping down with his sword, Max cleaved a massive gash into the tongue near where he had speared it.
The mimic shrieked and chirped, making noises as it tried to hop and move, but Max didnt pause, ignoring the other tongueing at him shing again.
His sphere of detection told him he needed to move, and so he leaned backward, watching the loose tongue whip through where his head had been, making a snapping noise from the force.
Knowing that if that attack had connected with his head, he would most likely be dead, Max gave one more swing with his sword, slicing all the way through the tongue that was pinned.
The mimic lunged forward, jumping off the ground,ing at Max and his spear.
Rolling to the right, Max avoided the chomp.
Backing up a few more steps, Max watched as the mimic grunted and made noises.
Its on your spear! Fowl shouted, and Max nodded.
Storing his sword, Max pulled out hisst axe from the ogres and tried not to sigh.
Are we actually doing anything to this
Ignoring the thought that kepting up, Max moved toward the chest and mmed the axes de into one of the mimics eyes, ck blood squirting and erupting as it screamed and fell over onto its side.
Thankful the axe hadnt broken, Max prepared to swing again and realized that his spear was gone.
Fowl had yet to notice as he unleashed a barrage of attacks with his mace, filling the air with the sounds of mace on metal.
Moving forward to attack again, Max froze as he saw the mimics tongue appear from its mouth, holding a halberd.
Look out! Batrire shouted as the mimic spun on Fowl.
The halberd swung through the air with the speed of the tongue, mming into Fowls shield and sending the dwarf staggering a few steps.
Max saw the axe he had dropped when it broke was also gone.
Shelving that knowledge for now, Max dashed toward the mimic. Taking a chance, he shifted to the right and swung from above, connecting with the left eye and causing it to pop under the force of his attack.
The mimics tongue thrashed like a tree in a windstorm, the halberd it had created waving frantically in the air with no real direction.
Its blind! Fowl shouted.
A ng of metal on metal rang out. Max assumed it was the monster''s weapon hitting Fowls shield.
Should I risk it
Max wanted to attack but knew what it meant if he failed.
Do I use Berserker?!
He shouted, waiting to attack and unsure what the others wanted him to do.
The seconds stretched on, and two more sounds of metal on metal rang out.
Use it!
Putting his axe away, Max withdrew his two swords and cleared his mind.
Max gritted his teeth, moving in till he was barely a sword length away from the mimics back.
[ Berserker Activated ]
The rush of red filled him, and his eyes locked on to the metal behemoth before him.
His swords moved so fast that Tan and Batrire couldnt follow them.
Every swing hit with a force that tore chunks of flesh from the creature before him.
The mimic tried to turn, but it only exposed itself to the fury of Maxs des. As the mimic attempted to face the attacker behind it, the back right edge of its body was sliced away, like it was pressed against a grinding wheel, with flesh falling to the ground in chunks.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Halfway through turning, it realized the damage it was taking and withdrew into itself, snapping its tongue in and closing the lid, hoping to endure the salvo.
Fowl ran toward the women as Max shredded the mimic with everything he had in him.
Dear gods, Batrire muttered to Tan as they watched the horror unfold for ten seconds.
Max felt the world return to him when the skill wore off and saw the creature whimpering before him. He had cut through almost half of its body in that short amount of time. Its attempt to shield itself couldnt withstand his strength and speed.
There was nothing to do but finish it, and Max felt no remorse.
The flesh inside was soft and squishy. Its exterior, which had been a protective shell, was gone.
Swapping out his swords for his axe, Max set his feet and delivered a blow into the middle of the gooey mass.
Five attackster, the creature was cut in two, and a rush of cold knocked Max to his knees.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [ Conceal Self ]?]
[ Yes / No]
As his body dealt with the changes and growth, Max felt a thread connecting his soul to his mind. It was like he could partially tug at it.
He sensed his partying toward him as they ran through the dungeon.
Standing, his legs no longer shaky, and he turned in time to see the three of them looking at him.
He got something, Fowl dered with a slight groan. He has that same smile.
Max chuckled once and nodded. I have no clue what it does, so give me a second.
[Skill Description - Conceal Self]
*****
Conceal Self - Epic Skill: Skill owner may alter every aspect of their status screen as they desire. Name, Race, Level, Stats, and Skills may be set to any system value. Changing, adding, or taking away does not actually affect disyed information. Only an inspection skill higher than this rank may detect the actual status sheet.
*****
Maxs mouth hung open.
Ignoring the looks the other three were giving him, he reread it.
For gods sake, Seth, tell us what you got!
Nodding, Max turned and smiled at Fowl. What level are you?
Flinching a little, Fowl paused a moment and then responded. Im level twenty-nine. You know that.
Max nodded and leaned closer. What if I told you I could make my status screen say whatever I wanted?
Scowling, Fowl shook his head. Thats not possible.
It is Tan replied before biting her lip. The mimic it had a disguise skill your skill changed that, didnt it?
Groaning, Max nodded and shrugged. You are a bit too smart for me, madam mage. It did. I also think I understand something about my time trying to farm skills. The low-level creatures and bosses give nothing. The one I got from the zombie was higher than the others. Perhaps they have to be at least a level fifteen difficulty or higher. If we cleared the level twenty and twenty-five dungeons, I might be able to gain more.
Fowl groaned and shook his head. Gods no I cant stand grinding like that for no reason. Dont get me wrong, but we need to get to the tower as quickly as possible. That is where you will really shine.
A tsking sound came from Batrire as she stroked her beard.
Max looked at her quizzically and waited.
Fowl''s right I hate to admit it, but he is right. We could farm those dungeons and possibly get you a skill or not. Doing so would handicap our experience and growth. Getting level thirty is only a boss away for the three of us. Getting to fifty, Batrire stopped talking and fished out her coin purse. Holding a gold coin and a copper coin out, she motioned to them. We are the gold coins at level fiftypared to copper. The creatures and treasure in the tower will be way better than anything you can imagine here.
Tan nodded, and Max finally gave in. Ok, no more farming lower-level dungeons for skills.
Batrireughed and shook her head. I didnt say you couldnt. Im just saying we shouldnt. Besides, I think a bald-headed man is expecting more items from you.
Max nodded and chuckled.
Now that we are done smelling each others arses let''s see whats in that chest, Fowl said as he pointed at the chest that had appeared once the mimics corpse vanished. Have at it, oh yer of everything.
Max nodded, moved to the chest, and opened it.
Inside were two items. One was a halberd that Max knew was his. The other was a cloak that changed colors while waiting for a winner to be picked.
Holy elf tits, Max muttered as he pulled the halberd out of the chest. It looked like his spear and axe meshed together inside the mimic. The silver tip extended nine inches past the axe head that was two feet long on one side. A t, thick edge formed a small hammer head opposite the axe de. Nine feet of a metal-wrapped shaft ended in a weighted metal ball at the end, bncing the weapon.
What in the gods is that? Fowl asked as Max moved a few feet away and began to twist and spin the weapon through various maneuvers.
After three more fighting attacks, Max stopped and fumbled the shaft for a second.
Impossible.
Fowl groaned again, holding his palms up and shaking his hands. Tell me what that is!
Max turned and held it toward his friend, a slight smirk on his face. Come and try it for yourself.
Fowl jogged over, grabbed the shaft, and started to yank it from Maxs hands until he realized he couldnt.
Bound?! Its bound?!
Max nodded, grinning like a fool as he stood the weapon upright.
And its identified as well.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Fused Berserker Halberd
+2 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
35% bonus damage against higher-level enemies
Bonded
*****
Thats impossible I mean, how can Fowl stumbled over the thoughts in his head, unable to even talk. Finally, he shrugged and hung his head. Its not fair. st you, Ockrim, it''s not fair!
Batrire snorted, ignored the pouting warrior, and moved to the chest, looking inside. Oh, thats going to suck for you, Fowl.
The dwarfs head whipped toward the chest and moved, arriving a step after Tan.
I need one of those, the elf said in a voice that sounded as sweet as honey.
Mother goblin luvin, ogre nut suckin Fowl shook his fist at the sky and snorted. Gods, everyone is going to have a great day but me.
I guess that means you are passing? Max asked, getting a middle finger waved at him from Fowl.
The two women activated the item, and both nced at Max.
Im passing, he dered, motioning to his cape and tapping his new weapon against the ground.
They smiled and turned back, waiting to see who would win.
The high-pitched squeal Batrire let out after winning surprised Max, as he hadnt realized she could make a sound like that.
She fastened the cloak around her neck, twirling and disying the grey-colored garment.
It matches your soul, Fowl grumbled, and Batrire responded with a smile and her middle finger.
Keep this up, and youre going to sleep on the floor tonight, she replied.
Fowl grunted and moved a bit further down the street.
Someone isnt happy, Tan said, stating the obvious.
Max nodded and shrugged. Its hard when youre not the one loved by the gods.
Both womenughed and nodded, the three walking after the pouting warrior.
Warning ***Alternate Reality Engaged*** System Glitch Detected
Warning ***Alternate Reality Engaged*** System Glitch Detected
Caleb couldnt wait for this moment. Every day since he had been told about dungeons and towers, he wanted to be an adventurer. Standing in line now, watching his fool of a friend dance around like he was going to piss himself, all he could think about was the skill he wanted.
God, give me something powerful! Something that will let me be the greatest and strongest! Strong enough to conquer the tower and never return to this back ass town again.
His dad wasnt here, and his mom wouldnte watch either. Even though there were crowds lining the street, each person cheering for everyone like him, waiting to see what skills they would get, his parents didnt care. They had never cared.
The beatings had been endless until he stood up to his father a few years ago. The man was a drunk, and Caleb remembered thest time his father had hit him. He had snuck into his dads roomter that night and used the roller his mom had in the kitchen.
It had cost his dad more money than Caleb had expected, but the broken arm and realization that his son wasnt going to take it anymore was worth it. Every night, he blocked his room so his dad couldnt get in.
Today was the day he got free from that bondage. Today, he would be free to travel the kingdom. He would be an adventurer!
Ill do whatever you want if you give me the [Swordmanship] skill or even the [Archery] skill! Please, gods, hear my prayer.
A pitiful cheer came from the crowd, and Caleb heard the old guild advisor shout out [Shepherd].
That guy is going to hate life, huh? Caleb asked Max as he gave his friend a gentle shove.
Max nodded, still not turning around. His friend''s eyes were on Nancy, and Caleb couldnt fault him for that. He leaned over and winked at her, but she ignored him. She had never forgiven him for not returning her affection after the newness wore off. Then Max came along, and Caleb figured she had decided to see if spending time with Max would make him jealous.
Looks like she baked something, Caleb yelled out over the crowd. I guess you two are serious about the whole getting married thing.
ncing over his shoulder, Max smiled and nodded. Both our parents have okayed it. I just need the [Baker] skill now!
Grunting, Caleb pushed his friend forward, ensuring the line of teenagers, all above the age of eighteen, were going to get a turn to see what skill they got.
He was d no one had gotten a red or clear color on the gem yet. Everytime that happened, it soured the whole day, and no one liked hearing Unskilled shouted by the crowd. It was always ugly, watching them drag that person away to the cart they always brought at the end of the courtyard.
Why they keep it out of sight is understandable no one wants to think about what they do to those pieces of trash
You want swordsmanship, right?
Maxs question startled him a second, and Caleb nodded. Yeah, I do. I want to get in a group and start hitting dungeons as quickly as possible. Ive already read all the manuals and training guides. Ill probably fall asleep during the week of training they make most go through. We both know
A loud roar from the crowd cut him off.
That bastard Caleb cursed. They got the [Scout] skill. Thats perfect for getting out of town and going everywhere.
I thought you liked my sister, Max said as they took a few more steps, their turn almost upon them. You really going to leave her?
Caleb said nothing but stared at Stacy instead. That pink dress she was wearing made a certain part of him want to do things he would never tell Max. He saw her wink at him, and he winked back.
Perhaps a few days or even a week with her before I go would be ok She had promised that afterward, we could
Holy elf tits! Caleb cursed.
[Administration] and [Banking]! shouted the advisor once more, making sure everyone had heard. A huge grin ran across his face as he held the boys hand in the air. The older mans face was as red as the robe he wore.
Thats like one in a hundred thousand, hissed Caleb as he made the obligated ps everyone expected of each person in attendance. Damn nobles! Always with the crazy crap. I swear the gods listen to their prayer more than ours. Or something has to be way off its always like that!
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Max, as always, said nothing, bobbing his head like a fool and dancing like he had to piss again.
I swear hes got the tiniest dder in thend
Pushing Max up the small steps, Caleb watched and waited, scanning the crowd and ignoring everyone at the moment.
He felt Max poke him and realized his friend was moving up for his turn. Max put his hands on the gem, and after it shed a few colors, it settled on yellow.
The advisor leaned over and then smiled. [Baker]!
Caleb pped, d that his friend had got something he wanted. He watched as Maxs whole family celebrated, cheering for him.
It must be nice to have a family that cares.
Someone tapped him on his back, and Caleb nced back to see a random teen from the vige motioning to the skill shard.
Sorry, Caleb muttered and strode up quickly to the shard. ncing at it for a moment, he didnt hesitate.
He put both hands on it as he watched the older man with only a handful of grey hair on his bald head and more wrinkles than hair watch the shard. It looked like the man had seen some things based on how old he was and the light in the mans eyes.
Risking a quick nce at the four other representatives standing a little bit behind the older man, each of them looked half asleep in their red robes.
What does it say?
The hissing sound of the words brought Caleb back to where he was. He saw the older man leaning toward him, ring and so gruff it felt like a time his dad had used a leather strap on his back. What skills do you have?
ncing down at the shard, Caleb saw that it was ck.
Skills? he asked, confused by the color and the idea that he would have two skills.
[ Status Check ]
*****
Caleb Bunal
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 0/1000
HP: 40/40
MP: 15/15
Stamina: 20/20
STR: 4
DEX: 4
CON: 4
INT: 3
WIS: 3
Skills:
Swordsmanship
Consume
*****
Two skills? I have two skills?
Staring at them both, something inside Caleb called to him. Something that seemed to reverberate within his soul and mind.
The sound of fingers snapping broke his thoughts as Caleb saw old, spindly fingers before his face.
What skill does it say?! the man eximed louder as he made a few hand motions to the people behind him.
The way the four wereing toward him told Caleb something was wrong. Their faces were different, and he had seen enough people with bad intentions moving like that.
Unskilled! Unskilled!
A cry rose up from the crowds surrounding him, and Caleb turned for a moment, seeing Max and his parents and sister obviously distraught. Stacy was crying, and Max was holding her close.
Rough hands grabbed him, and Caleb saw two of the red-robed advisors had moved to his sides.
Unskilled! Unskilled! The chant rose again, and Caleb started to shout out. I have
The woman before him struck his jaw with her fist, and he felt the world give way a little. His legs went weak, and he sagged, letting himself drop and knowing that this was his best choice of action.
Years of being beaten had taught him it was better to go limp and let them think you were gone. Let them think you had been knocked out.
Put him in the cart. We will deal with him once we are gone, the woman who had hit him said as the man on his right hoisted Caleb onto his shoulder.
The man grunted and nodded as the crowd continued to shout out, Unskilled as the man carried him toward the cart.
Barely opening his eyes after a few yards, Caleb saw that the other three had moved back to where the older man was attempting to talk down the crowd. They had spread out and were consoling the other teens, waiting their turn at the shard, exining that none of them would be like he was.
No one watched him as he was carried away. To the town, he was worthless. Not worth the breath he took.
It took effort to stay limp this long, and for a moment, Caleb fought the urge tough. All those beatings his father had given him for all those years had been worth something.
With just this man carrying me, perhaps I can escape
The courtyard passed, and he knew where the man was walking. Only about thirty more yards remained till they reached the cart. Calebs stomach hurt, and it was hard to take small breaths as the man jostled him around, not concerned for his well-being.
Slowly, Caleb timed the bouncing of his body with the mans steps, getting his arms together and unhooking the two knives he had tucked under his sleeves. All over him were knives he kept. His father had taught him the need for such preparation.
Ten yards to go
The next few steps were the most important.
Caleb had managed to get both knives out, each of them sharp enough to skin an animal without any pressure really needed.
Two more steps one more
As the man started to shift his weight, preparing to throw Caleb over his shoulder and onto the ground, he struck.
The momentum gained as the man slung him down helped him to drive both daggers into the mans back. One slipped between the bones of his spine, catching right between the mans shoulder des. As it went in, Caleb twisted, feeling the mans legs give out as they crashed to the ground.
No moment of hesitation came as Caleb thrust the other dagger into the mans exposed neck and shoulder. Stabbing the artery over and over, blood squirting out as the man tried to shout but couldnt when the de sunk through his neck and into his windpipe.
Crawling out from under the mans body, Caleb kicked him a few times as the man gasped for air, blood gushing from his neck and mouth.
You won''t kill me! Caleb shouted, stabbing the man once before rolling him over. The eyes of the advisor looked at him in disbelief. Those brown eyes trembled as Caleb leaned over him, smiling as he bent down, bringing the knife close to the mans eye.
Just know Im going to enjoy this, Caleb said with augh before plunging the dagger into the mans eye socket and deep into his brain.
The advisor shook twice and stopped, and Caleb smiled until he fell over backward, his body feeling like it was on fire inside his bones. His muscles felt like something cold was racing through him. Thebination was exhrating.
And then a wall of notifications flooded his vision.
[ 4 Strength Consumed ]
[ 4 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully consumed two skills. Choose which skill to consume]
[Would you like to learn [Power Strike] or [Dual Wielding]]
Calebs eyes went wider than he could ever remember.
What in the gods is this
Chapter 90: The voices in your head
Chapter 90: The voices in your head
Fowl had finally stopped his pouting. Heplimented Batrires new cloak and took off his helm to give her a quick peck.
Two more small fights brought them to a courtyard with a fountain in the town. In front of it was the orange portal they had been expecting.
Warriors first, Tan teased as she pushed Max gently from behind.
Level fifty, were going to make you get a warrior skill, Max replied as he shouted over his shoulder. About time you did some of the heavy lifting.
Are we sure about this? Batrire asked, stroking her beard harder than usual. I know we are closer to its level now, but still its a shade.
Fowl grunted but didnt say a word.
Would we not still do this if Max didnt want it? Tan replied. I mean, at some point, we would face this.
We can walk away if its that hard for you all. I dont want to risk something if you all feel this is a bad idea.
Tan is right, Max. We need to kill this eventually. Besides, Fowl tapped Maxs new halberd with a finger, I really want to see this in action.
A glow surrounded them, and they knew Batrire had given in to the group.
Redoing his fire enchantment, Max thumbed his chin with his free hand. Are you sure I should go with the halberd not the sword and shield likest time?
Ive seen you fight with that against those skeleton warriors, and you didnt seem to have an issue with them. Do you think you can stealth versus this?
Shrugging, Max frowned. Only one way to find out.
Fowl nodded and moved a step toward the glowing yellow line. Just say when, and Ill pull it here. If need be, we make for the portal.
The sound of the fountain behind them added to the weird feeling this boss zone gave off.
It looked half a mile wide with houses arranged in a circle, creating a courtyard a good seventy-five yards in diameter where the boss stood, waiting. A single road led from it to them.
Be ready with that stone wall, Fowl grunted as he stopped a single step from crossing the line. We ready?
Max moved next to Fowl and nced back at both women, who nodded.
Its go time, Max dered, a smirk appearing on his lips.
Gods, dont let me die, Fowl whispered as he nodded, watching Max enter stealth before he stepped over the line.
The shade let out a shriek that vibrated through their bones. Max remembered the time it had used something simr during the break and how it had affected others. Fowl also appeared to remember and moved a bit further from Tan and Batrire, trying to keep them safe from the skill.
The creature raced toward them, its legs moving but still appearing to float off the ground.
Moving a few yards away from Fowl, Max waited, unsure if the shade would notice him and break stealth or if it would provide him an opening.
The bosss two ck swords came at Fowl, their speed now seeming much slower than the shade had all those weeks ago. Fowl blocked with his shield and parried the strike, giving a small swing that he never intended to hit with.
Moving up behind the boss, Max held his breath, praying that stealth would hold.
He hurried, knowing the onught of attacks would eventually get past Fowls guard, and then its skill would take effect.
This boss felt stronger than the one in the woods. It was at least eight feet tall, a whole head taller than the previous one. Its arms also appeared thicker and more muscr.
In position behind the boss, Max aimed for the same spot he had against the first shade he had faced.
Stealth broke as he drove the spiked tip into its spine.
The bosss bones shattered as Maxs attack plunged through its back and out its stomach.
It shrieked in pain as its legs gave out and it fell to the ground, almost taking Max with it as his weapon was buried inside it.
Fowl jumped back, cursing as he watched the boss on the ground, writhing in agony as its legs failed to work.
Holy elf tits! I mean, Holy ogre-sized elf tits!
Max tried to ignore Fowls steady stream of curses as he tried to understand what had happened. He knew with his stats he was technically level twenty-nine from the number of points he had consumed. His gear, plus Batrires buff, his new weapon, and his backstab skill, thebination of everything, seemed broken.
Finish it!
Snapping out of his thoughts and back to the moment at hand, Max spun his weapon till the axe de was in position and swung, cutting off the bosss right arm at the elbow as it tried to push itself up.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
As it fell back to the ground, he moved to the left side and repeated the attack, taking the remaining arm off, this time above the elbow.
This is impossible, Fowl muttered as he watched Max dismember something that had taken out nearly four groups a few weeks ago.
The ck shape squirmed on the ground as ck blood oozed from its wounds, looking almost like a fog instead of a liquid.
Moving to the side, Max brought the axe de down on its neck. It cut most of the way through but required one more strike to cleave it off.
Darkness enveloped him as he felt the cold overwhelm him, followed by an even hotter feeling a momentter.
Why do you resist what we can be?
Max stared at the image of himself, watching it pace back and forth, a frown on its face.
We could be a god! You would be unstoppable if you would just let me take over.
Thats not going to happen. I wont lose who I am or allow you to hurt my friends.
Max crossed his arms and watched his reflection scowl until it stopped moving and faced him.
I would promise not to hurt them. We could protect them. You could save everyone.
The smile his image now wore did nothing to make Max believe that statement was true.
You realize I could simply not help you. I could watch you stumble and fall. To lose your friends
If you do that, I will kill myself.
Maxs voice sounded harder than he had imagined it could. He saw the image watching him. It was searching inside him.
It scowled and raised its hands in frustration, turning away and beginning to pace again.
Foolish boy you would do that
Silence hung for what seemed like forever until his image faced him once more.
I will wait for now. There will be a day you will give in. When you see, I am the only way. When that dayes, I will show you my true power.
Preparing to reply, Max saw it wave its hand, and the ckness flickered. His face was wet again.
Gods, I hope that isnt piss, Max muttered as he opened his eyes, wiping the water off his face.
Please, Fowl replied. Do you know how hard it is to take these pants off? You arent worth that effort.
Chuckling, Max nodded and began to sit up.
He saw Tans expression and nodded. It spoke to me again.
She frowned but only nodded.
Did you get a skill? Fowl asked, holding out a hand to help Max up.
Standing, Max saw the notifications waiting for him.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill conflicts with Consume ]
[ Skills are trying to merge ]
[ Merge Unsesful ]
[ Skill failed to Merge. Attempting to Consume Rank of Skill ]
[ Skill Rank is equal to Current Rank ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
I got one strength, and it stored power again. Im not sure what that does. Im afraid of what will happen when I find out.
No use crying over spilled ale. For now, let''s deal with the chest.
Max nodded at Fowl, who pointed to the chest, waiting for them in the middle of the courtyard, where the boss started at.
As they walked toward the gold chest with ck etched runes and images, Tan came up next to Max.
Are you ok? What did the skill tell you?
Looking at her face, Max knew she wouldnt give up or drop this line of questioning and let out a sigh.
It wants me to let myself go. To consume everyone and everything.
Leaning toward her, Max whispered, It even promised to not harm you all and protect you three if I did.
Her eyes widened as she heard that news, and she shook her head.
When I said no, it threatened to not help me and let you all die.
What?! Tan eximed, grabbing Maxs shoulder and spinning him toward her.
Batrire and Fowl stopped, turned around, and tried to figure out what had happened.
Its true. I then told it if it did that, I would kill myself.
She started to speak, but nothing came out. Closing her mouth, Tan shook her head and then spat on the ground. That is a load of ogre shite if I have ever heard it.
Max snapped his fingers and gave her a stern look.
No, it isnt. It knew I wasnt joking because Im not. I wont let the three of you be used as a bargaining chip to sell my soul or for anything else. Pointing at her briefly, he moved his finger to stop on Batrire and Fowl. You three are the only thing I have in this world. Max paused, growled, and cleared his throat, Anyone who makes that mistake will find out the hard way that was the wrong move.
His three friends stood there quietly before each began to smile.
Guess I should stop pissing in your ale when you arent lookin, Fowl joked.
That might exin the taste, Max shot back with a grin. Now stop ying and open that chest.
Fowl nodded and took off toward the chest in a quick jog.
This just seems to be a great day, Fowl said as the other three arrived right after he opened up the chest and peered inside.
A ck sword like the one the boss had, te boots, a mage wand, and another ring were all quickly snatched up by their respective owners. Left with the tokens for killing the Shade Knight was a cape, waiting to be given to the winner of chance.
Its between you and Tan. Who''s it going to be?
Fowl shook his head as he put his new boots in storage. She can have it. Both of the colors showing arent my style.
You sure? Tan asked.
He nodded, and their mage quickly reached in and activated the timer. Thirty secondster, she held a sea blue cape that did not go well with her purple robe.
Gods, that is going to sh, isnt it? she asked.
Batrire nodded while scrunching her face in pain. It hurts just to consider how that will look.
True, but I guess I will only wear it with you three. And we have all seen worse things than this like a massive leather spike from someone''s shoulder.
Everyone, including Max,ughed, nodding at how bad that had been.
Get your tokens, and let''s get out of here, Max said. You three need to go upgrade your skills.
How did you know we were level thirty? Tan asked.
I didnt, but you confirmed that you all are.
Max grinned like a kid who had just eaten a massive piece of candy. Tan groaned as she realized Max had indeed fooled her.
Grabbing their tokens, they ignored the timer and headed toward the portal.
How are we going to afford all of our skill upgrades? Batrire asked. They cost a fortune.
I got this, Max replied, tapping his pendant under his armor. Courtesy of my luck at the casino.
Chapter 91: Learning new tricks
Chapter 91: Learning new tricks
Ny-one goldter, Tan, Fowl, and Batrire upgraded their skills to rare. Knowing the next one could cost around one hundred gold for each person or a massive quest, Tan led them toward the line that would take them to one of the attendants responsible for answering that question.
Are you sure we need to do this now? Fowl asked, his stomach rumbling. I need to eat more than some jerky or nuts.
Yes, you do, Batrire replied. You could use some fruits and vegetables as well. Would help fix a lot of your problems.
Bah, you dont know what that would do to me. Imagine a warrior in full te armor, and suddenly the urge hits I dont want to get caught with my pants down, like Seth.
Max groaned as the others chuckled.
It is a part of adventuring no one talks about, he stated, motioning to the attendant who was waving them forward.
That was rather anti-climatic, Tanined as they walked away. Check back in a week like I want toe back and see what god-awful quest they will give each of us.
Max nodded as she continued to pout. It had seemed weird at first, but after thinking about it, then it did make some sense. Knowing the skill they were trying to upgrade let the adventurer guild know the path people were on. It seemed sneaky and yet brilliant. It would allow them to keep tabs on higher-level adventurers and their growth paths.
Still, he looked shocked when you put down your elemental magic mastery skill.
Tan nodded, and a smirk appeared as she recalled the mans expression. He did seem a bit taken aback.
Max had bid them farewell outside the adventurers gate and took a cart to one of the other halls, testing his skill theory once more.
Four bossester, Max was convinced anything under level fifteen wasnt worth it.
A level twenty ogre dungeon only required Max to sneek past most of the ogres, knowing they werent worth even fighting as they all had a sword, club, or axe as a weapon.
The boss had been easier than he had expected, struck dead with a single blow, even without stealth.
Grinding his teeth, theck of a skill bothered him slightly.
Holy elf tits, Max muttered out loud as he crossed off the boss''s name from his list and looked at the skills for it. I still havent tried that yet.
Realizing he hadnt used it left him frustrated, especially when he considered how that fight against the mimic had gone.
As he looted the chest and tossed the item into storage, Max almost tripped as another idea came to him.
You got to be kidding, Fowl whispered, holding his arm up to block Batrire from smacking him again. That would bepletely broken!
Tan nodded after Max showed the three of them the paper on which he had scribbled his idea. But there isnt a way to determine how that raging skill, she said, using her fingers for quotes, would choose to attack. If it did choose to obey thatbination, Im not sure anything could stop you.
Max grinned and nodded. I feel bad I didnt realize this earlier. Had I known this today
Its ok, we still won, Batrire cut him off. You do enough heavy lifting. Now we have something new to try.
Enough with the Im a damage-dealing warrior stuff. I got a list of things we need to collect in tomorrow''s dungeon. Fowl finished talking and slid across the table the paper he had gotten from the cksmiths.
There is going to be a lot of skin to collect. They gave us three knives that should work and asked if we would spend a few days farming.
Max nced at the list and had expected the scales. They also want eyeballs?
Fowl nodded and shrugged. We can make some good money off all this stuff.
Picking up his tankard, Max took a drink and closed his eyes as he leaned his head against the booth.
You ok?
Max nodded, turning his head and smiling at Tan. Just thinking. Everything I have read tells me about the next ten levels scaling harder. The monsters and creatures will have more hitpoints as we progress, and their skin and armor will be harder to pierce.
And this worries you because youck strength?
Max noticed the change in her voice and shook his head.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
You just upgraded your magic skill. This means you have ess to a lot more attacks. The problem is defending against the creatures when they focus on you. Now, I didnt miss the fact the system makes you stronger at level thirty while also upgrading the strength of what we face.
Knowing it would be easier to show, he pulled out his notebook and set it on the table. ncing at Fowl and Batrire, who were both whispering things he would rather not have heard, he focused on the page he turned to.
Level thirty dungeons feature creatures that almost demand you to upgrade your skill. The dragonkin we will face tomorrow is very resilient to weapons. Their magic resistance is on par with normal sub-thirty monsters. This means warriors should be nning on how they specialize to fight them. We dont have a true damage-dealing ss. If we did, that would also demand them to build in a way to not fall off against specific monsters.
Like you were against undead? Tan asked.
Nodding, Max pointed at where he had multiple lines of text written. Scorpions are a new addition to the monster pool. Tell me, why is it there are very few poisonous creatures until this point?
Because I cant cure poison until now, Batrire answered, obviously paying more attention than Max initially thought.
Exactly! Now, if you dont have ess to improved skills, you spend a lot of time grinding those dungeons we just cleared. Gold is required, and we both know it would have been months of grinding to earn enough gold for four people to rank up their main skill.
Running his finger down his list, Max grimaced as he tapped a few level thirty-five or higher monsters.
Everything I have read, and you all know I have read a lottely, points to this next tier being rough. We will face tactics and creatures who dont fight how we are used to. They stop running at you and run away from you. Possibly gaining friends or seeking a better spot to attack from.
Turning the page, Max pointed at a whole new list.
Wincing, Talina gave a slight grunt. The level forty and above dungeons.
Max nodded. These are another massive jump in difficulty, and we need to prepare for it.
Turning two more pages, Max ignored the whistle from Fowl as the dwarf saw some of his monsters and their information.
And then here we have the tower Everything you just learned but on a whole new level. As Tan mentioned a while back, some levels take a week or longer toplete.
Which is where Factionse in, Tan added. Getting help from others who know the floors and what to expect.
Max nodded.
Tapping his tankard on the table, Fowl leaned over to spit and saw Alexander staring at him. shing a grin, the dwarf sat up and swallowed.
After clearing his throat, Fowl tapped the book. You are thinking too far ahead. Doing that will overwhelm you and cause problems. We need to focus on tomorrow and maybe a few days down the
Youre wrong, Max said, cutting him off. Imagine this is a normal four or five-person team. You have to n ahead. The skills that are picked, the monsters you choose to fight, and when.
He holds his hand up and disys the two rings. Even the bosses you get to finally try and defeat. So, no, we need to start nning and saving. Tough choices areing that will determine how well we do in the tower when we finally get there.
And we still have to start looking at Factions. Dont forget that.
Max nodded and smiled at Batrire, who was stroking her beard while looking away in thought.
A sigh came from Tan, and Max saw her frowning.
Something wrong?
She shook her head and tapped a finger against the table.
Tomorrow is going to be bad, isnt it?
Max shrugged and pointed at Fowl. Depends on how good our warrior is.
Ogre nuts, were screwed, Batrire teased, only to get a tug on her beard from Fowl.
If you two will excuse us, Fowl said as he gave a wink. I need to take this woman to her room and exin how to talk about me.
Laughing, Batrire pushed Fowl out of the booth, grabbed him by the beard, and dragged him behind her toward the stairs.
Gods, Im thankful for noise-canceling walls, Tan said after the dwarves had disappeared from sight.
Nodding, Max picked up his drink and finished it.
Id offer to keep chatting, but I know you are tired even though you try to hide those yawns. Get some rest. Ill see you in the morning.
Tan nodded and epted his hand as he helped her out of the booth.
Sleep good, Seth. Try to keep us alive tomorrow.
Ice Prison!
Max was about to curse until he saw the shards of ice rise up and surround a dragonkin.
His stealth had failed, and the pack of four had changed targets from Fowl to him since he was closer.
Spinning his halberd, he kept them at bay as three started to surround him, each with a shield and a sword.
Fowl was a few steps away, and as he got close, the one furthest left engaged the dwarf, who smacked his ck mace against its side.
The other two were strong, slow but strong. Their attacks caused his weapon to vibrate each time he parried an attack, and the dragonkin absorbed the strikes from his weapon on their shields with no problem.
Ensnaring!
Backing up again, Max watched the one on his left be snared by the roots and vines, hissing loudly.
Max engaged the single dragonkin and watched his new weapons performance, creating some distance between them.
Thrusts, shes, and ms rained down on the creature as each part of the weapon was used to injure it. After suffering a nasty cut to its leg when it tried to attack, it went on the defensive.
Shattering soon!
Cursing under his breath, Max realized he wasnt doing enough damage to this foe.
Ice spear it!
Turning slightly to its right, Max left its back side slightly exposed as he waited for Tans spell. Once the ice spear, nowrger and faster, hit the creature and stumbled for a second, he took the opening, hacking off a leg.
The lizard fell, its sword ttering to the side.
Breaking!
Seeing the ice shards that had imprisoned the fourth dragonkin cracking, Max ran toward it.
Before the spell freed it, Max delivered a massive overhead chop that shattered the ice and drove the axe de deep into its neck and chest.
Yanking his weapon free, Max backed away, watching the creature stumble and fall as blood rushed from the gash.
Five seconds!
Cursing under his breath, Max turned and raced toward the dragonkin focused on Tan, its back exposed. Unable to move and twist, Max swung, his axeing down on the monster''s spine, and a loud crack sounded, but only the slightest amount of blood flowed from the creature''s back.
Goblin shite their back scales are thicker
The roots broke, and the lizard spun toward him, its eyes burning with rage.
This is going to be a long day
Chapter 92: New tier woes
Chapter 92: New tier woes
The first fight had turned into a massive slog fest. Fowl was able to keep the attention of the warrior he fought, and Max eventually wore down the third one as Tan assisted with spells.
When thest dragonkin was dead, everyone breathed a little easier.
Gods, that was a lot harder than you told me it would be, Fowl teased, stretching after enduring all those attacks.
Putting his weapon away, Max got out the knife the cksmith had given them and started cutting up the corpses.
Only three constitution points
Those two are going to want some reward for all that work, Batrire muttered to Fowl as she watched him start to harvest a corpse. Max and Tan were doing a lot.
What!? Fowl eximed, snapping straight up and looking at Batrire, who was smiling from ear to ear. Don''t make me reprimand you again!
She leaned forward, grabbed a few beard hairs escaping from inside his te armor, and gave a tug.
Well see how you do today for that honor.
The second group was slightly better as Tan and Max figured out the best system.
Fowl would pull the group toward them, and as they got close, she would freeze one at the back. A momentter, she would root the next one. Max stood off to the side slightly, still stealthed, and waited till the remaining two were engaged with Fowl before breaking stealth and running to the frozen one.
Two attackster, it was dead. Max had enough time to run to the rooted one and take it out from behind, hacking off a leg where it couldnt block and leaving it to bleed out.
His next attack was using the hammer part on the dragonkins back. Hitting just to the spine''s side did more damage than a head-on attack.
Killing thest two was easy, even if putting them down still took a while.
What happens when there are more of these or some different kinds? Fowl asked after harvesting the skin from a corpse. I mean, at what point are we unable to handle this?
Why did you get to curse us like that? Tan replied. We never talk like that.
Shrugging, Fowl points his knife at a corpse. Every other dungeon we fight in, we run into this problem. With Seths luck, well find some rare or something worse. What I want to know is how many we can handle at once?
You still have blind?
Tan nodded. I havent been using it at the start. It is a shorter duration and ast-ditch effort if they resist one of my other two skills. I have more skills, but we need to not depend on them if I can get away without it.
She turned to Max and asked, And you still havent gained a single point since the first group, have you?
Shaking his head, Max shrugged. Part of that, I believe, is because these are the easiest of the new rank creatures. Maybe the next level will have a few more to collect. Besides, Im at thirty-five stat-wise.
Fowl began to chuckle softly, and then it became louder and deeper.
Watching his dwarvenpanionugh so hard it echoed in his helmet, he waited for Fowl to settle down.
Thirty-five? Gosh, that sounds like a newborn you know Im at a sixty-four constitution.
Max rolled his eyes and nodded. Yes, but you are weaker in every other stat, and you know it.
Grunting, Fowl nodded but seemed content to be much stronger in that area.
It is why you can take such a beating and survive, Batrire chimed in. Had Seth received a few of the hits you had taken, I doubt he would be alive. That, she paused, emphasizing thest word, is why we keep you around.
Tan chuckled as Fowl held up a middle finger at Batrire.
Two more packs died to their usual tactics before they came across a pack of six.
Well, thats everything for the day, Fowl grunted. We cant handle that many.
Max nodded, considering that statement as he studied the group of dragonkin. The fact that every one of them had the same sword and shield felt boring, yet it also felt like it was preparing them for somethingter.
Tan, do you feel like there is a pattern to dungeons and how the creatures progress based on size and equipment?
She turned and looked at Max, studying his face as he rubbed his chin while watching the pack fifty yards away. She followed his eyes and then began to try and imagine what he was thinking and seeing.
Why would they all have shields and swords, you mean? Batrire asked, following Tan and Maxs gaze.
Exactly. Every dungeon we faced has gotten progressively harder and built off the base. I have no expectations it will suddenly change, but what would such a drastic jump mean if this is the case?
Both women nodded while Fowl groaned and found a rock to sit on. You three, let me know what you figure out. For now, Im going to rest.
Feels like a waste of a day, Fowl groaned as he waited for his ale refill. We didnt get far at all in the dungeon. Having to wait for it to reset will be a pain.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The others nodded, ignoring Fowls attempt to engage them in conversation. Each of them was reading a book Max had acquired from Adam, seeking any possible information.
I still think Im going to have to visit the elven library here, Tan muttered. These books are useless you I mean, the humans are keeping so much to themselves. Knowledge has power, and someone is keeping it for themselves.
Looking up from his book, Max considered what Tan had just said. Someone keeping it for themselves
His mouth fell open, and a squeak came from his throat.
Seth?
He saw everyone looking at him but shook his head and held his finger to his lips.
We need to go to my room and talk.
Max paced the room a few times as he felt everyone watching him. Tan sat on his room''s small chair as Batrire and Fowl leaned against a wall.
The advisors they have to be doing something with this knowledge.
The ones you thought were going to kill you? asked Tan.
Im not sure if they were going to kill me inside town orter, but I dont believe I was going to be left alive, Max replied. Someone within our country is doing something with every person given a skill considered valuable or a threat. The question is what and who
Do you think the dwarves or elves know?
Max looked at Batrire and shook his head. I doubt my people would share that kind of information. As Tan pointed out a few times, we can be greedy, and I have no doubt now that someone is pulling strings.
What are you hoping to do about it? Batrire asked as she straightened up. We all know were not strong enough to go against those people yet.
Max nodded.
Its true we arent, but if we figure out who is pulling strings, we can put ourselves in a better position to stay safe from them and also fight back when the timees.
Tapping her fingers against the edge of the chair she sat on, Tan nodded in agreement.
If only we could use the towers back in our countries. That would
That wont happen, so stop thinking about it, Batrire interrupted. We both know how our kingdoms feel about that.
Max watched the two women gaze at each other.
Can dwarves or elves use the others tower?
Both of them grimaced and shook their heads from side to side.
Not usually, Tan answered. It has happened in the past but only on rare asions. The ability to use the dwarfs for our people is just as rare.
Then why do the humans let anyone use ours?
Batrire started to chuckle and undid her coin purse. Holding it up, she gave it a few small tosses, letting the coins jingle.
Remember the piles and powers? Towers are different. The gods get power from the tower when you go through them. Phaius will get power for every person, human, elf, or dwarf that clears levels. So he is willing to share that power.
But why arent the others
Its because we are more likely to survive ours and take more power for ourselves, Tan cut Max off. If someone dies in the tower, the god gets a massive increase in power. We dont take risks, and our god doesnt want us to die. We only fight in the tower when the odds are in our favor. Massive raid parties set out. Everyone works together. The truth
Tan shifted in her seat, adjusting her hands for a moment before finally sping them together on herp. The truth is most people never go past a certain stage. Only those strong enough or drunk on power attempt the higher levels. Our people do what we can to stop those who shouldnt attempt to go further. Some end up here.
Maxs brain hurt as he tried to consider everything he was being told right now.
How many? How many actually pass the tower?
All one hundred levels? Batrire asked.
Yes! Every level!
Less than one percent. Maybe even less than that.
The sound of Max sucking air in through his teeth filled the silence of the room.
That few?
Tan nodded, raising her hand for some reason. Seth most elves dont want to be a god. To consider that path is frowned upon. You would be in conflict with Thuyja, and that would cause some problems with our people. There is a story of one who had tried
Her eyes focused on the floor and her chest heaved a bit more than usual as she took a few deep breaths. Their zealots zealots came and killed their family when they wouldnt stop. Hundreds of elves died. One of our strongest fighters killed so many before she was finally stopped. After that it has been two hundred years since then.
Max moved to where Tan was and squatted down so he could look at her face. Tears were slowlying from her cheeks.
You care about your people. I promise to do my best to not harm them.
She gave a smile that appeared forced, and yet Max knew it was genuine.
Thank you, she whispered. I know my people have not been kind to you, but not everyone is that bad.
Max reached out and gave her hand a squeeze. I know. I appreciate you showing me that more than you may ever realize.
Tan sped Maxs hand with hers and squeezed back.
If you two dont stop that nonsense, Ill be expecting a half-elf child running around soon, Fowl stated, bringing everyone back from the tender moment he had ruined.
Fowl blocked the elbow he knew wasing from Batrire and began to curse when he saw Tan hold out her hand and an ice shard start to form.
Woah! Woah! Im joking! he shouted, holding up his hands as he tried to cover and protect himself.
Max saw Tan wink at him and couldnt help butugh as he knew she would not do anything besides scare Fowl.
Ill let it slide this time, Tan said, her tone as cold as the ice on her hands. Next time, Ill suffer three days of sitting in a room, gged for injuring you.
pping his hands, Max let the noise bring everyones attention back to him.
Alright. Now that we understand things better, lets deal with what we can. I need to hit some dungeon to collect items for the lower-level adventurers. Tan, are you still okay with going to the Elven library?
Tan rose, the ice gone from her fingers, and brushed the tears from her face, a small frost appearing for just a moment on her cheeks. I am.
Max nodded, ignoring Batrires scowl.
You two going to turn in the items we collected today to the cksmith or just take turns pulling each other''s beards?
Max saw her blush for the first since meeting Batrire. Her face was redder than his cloak, and he saw her eyes go right to the floor.
Uh Seth Thats really not appropriate to say to a dwarven woman in mixedpany, Fowl muttered, his voice conveying shock at what he heard.
What? I mean, I see you two pulling
Just stop, Fowl held up a hand, holding back the coughs andughter that Max saw him fighting against. No more talk about beard tugging or pulling, ok?
Max nodded, noticing Tan almost wheezing from chuckling to herself.
On that note, why dont you two leave first?
When Max''s words finished, Batrire was out the door, and Fowl just grinned, obviously enjoying whatever had just urred.
What did I do? Max asked after they were both gone.
Unable to hold it back, Tan roared withughter, her face flushed and tears running down her cheeks again.
It took her a solid minute of slow and steady breathing before she could answer. Each time she tried, moreughter erupted.
Taking onest deep breath, Tan let it out slowly. Beard pulling or tugging is ng for she paused, taking one more breath to be able to continue. The beard between the legs.
Maxs eyes went wide, and he felt his cheeks be hot.
Chapter 93: We often make stupid decisions
Chapter 93: We often make stupid decisions
Poisoned!
Max winced as he felt his body burn from the scorpion attack. His sword and shield were doing everything he could to keep their stingers from impaling him, but one had used a skill, its stinger moving twice the speed as usual and hitting him in his right shoulder.
The chainmail had prevented most of the damage, but the sharp tip had still prated. A green liquid dripped from its stinger as it pulled it back.
His vision blurred for a moment as he experienced it.
Frustrated, Max backed up, feeling the two scorpions half his size press the attack, wsing at him as their stingers readied for another strike.
Their carapace was more challenging than the dragonkin scales yesterday, and his attack was doing almost nothing. Each strike that hit only created a small crack or ked off pieces of it.
The healing magic of Batrire flooded him, cleansing the poison and allowing him to move without being slowed.
Ten seconds!
The fourth scorpion was about to be free, and Max knew he had to end this.
[ Power Strike ]
His sword glowed for a half second, and Max swung, aiming for the scorpion on his right. It lifted a w to block his attack, but the sword shattered it this time, driving through the natural armor, shing its face, and cutting into its head.
It shrieked as it fell to the side, thrashing on the stone floor.
Two ws came at him from the one on his left, and Max blocked and parried them as he waited for the attack he knew was about toe.
Its stinger struck out, and this time, without having to deal with a second attacker, Max chopped off the tip.
The tail whipped around, green fluid flying everywhere as it reacted to the injury.
Using the moment, driving forward, Max plunged his sword into the creature''s eye, sliding the de halfway into its head before twisting the de and feeling the creature shudder.
Jumping back, Max watched as this one also did the death squirm, as Fowl had called it.
Two seconds!
Leaving the two creatures to die, Max raced toward the one about to be free from its icy prison.
Tell me why this has to be so much harder? Fowl asked as he wiped his mace clean. It is like being back at the lizard dungeon long ago.
Says the guy who cant get poisoned because their stinger cant pierce his armor.
Max felt the finger Fowl gave him. He was too busy hacking the stinger off a corpse to reply.
Its a blessing and a curse. I can take all the hits but cant do the damage you do. Besides, do you know how I feel knowing Batrire is healing you so much?
Rolling his eyes, Max picked up the stinger and tossed it to Fowl. Yes. But whose idea was it to take on this many?
Grumbling, Fowl put the stinger in storage and didnt reply.
That power strike is handy, Tan said, breaking the tension she knew both warriors were feeling. Only an hour cooldown?
Max nodded and grinned. Yeah. For once, I get an ability that doesnt require a whole day.
Im just d you remembered you had it.
Max nodded and scanned the cave system they were in. The grey walls and the stone felt weird, and the green light from the moss that grew along the ceiling and walls made focusing more challenging with only one eye.
Good to know ensnare doesnt work on them. You going to try and use your stone cage?
Tan shook her head. No. It has a longer cooldown, and I would prefer to not waste it on these. An hour seems like a long time to wait.
Max nodded, knowing it would be a while before he could use his ability again.
How close to thirty-one?
Im almost there. The other two hit it already.
Max nodded, remembering Fowl''s colorful words when he finally reached it.
Well then, let''s see what is further down the cave.
Elf tits, Fowl muttered. Six of them there is no way.
Max grunted. It was doable, but it would be painful.
I can still kill one from the start. Tan can ice one again, and that only leaves four.
Remember when that one resisted two fights ago?
Max nodded, d it had happened when there had only been four.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
What if I kill one, you tank four, she tries to ice one. If it fails, she uses her stone prison.
I prefer not to we are talking about a three-hour cooldown, Tan muttered.
But if this is ourst group for the day?
Batrire shrugged, and Tan finally nodded.
Fine, but if I die, I will make sure my spirit somehow finds its way back to you and never stops tormenting you.
Deal!
Fowl snickered and did his pre-battlebat warmup. Are you going to wait to engage this time?
Thatst pack wasnt my fault. They just liked me for some reason.
Yeah you killed one of their kind.
Using his halberd, Max waited as the pack ran toward Fowl. Thankfully, the ice spell had not been resisted, encasing onepletely.
He knew Fowl wasnt excited about the idea of five creaturesing at him, but there was no other option.
Max stood right in the path of the rightmost scorpion, and when it was in range, he drove his halberd forward, obliterating the creature''s head with one strike.
The closest one stopped its advance toward Fowl and started to turn toward Max.
Pivoting, Max nted his feet and waited for the charge he knew was about toe.
One hit one good hit
The scorpion came, ws snapping as it raced toward him.
As it advanced and could not adjust its attack, Max swung his weapon at its maximum range, using the momentum to create as much power as possible.
It screeched momentarily as the weapon cleaved through the w it lifted to protect itself.
The axe de bounced off the carapace near its head.
Withdrawing his shield from storage, Max blocked the other w and prepared for the stinger.
He swapped out his weapons, equipping his sword and assaulting the scorpion''s left side, which was missing its w.
Ten secondster, the creature was down.
Eight seconds!
Go!
Max didnt hesitate when Fowl shouted.
Racing toward the frozen scorpion, Max drove his sword into its eye, watching it begin to shake as the ice around it started to shatter.
Without a backward nce, Max took off running, swapping his sword and shield for the halberd.
Coming up from behind, he chopped off a huge section of the tail, the scorpion making clicking sounds as it tried to spin to see what had attacked it.
Two more shes struck the creature as it spun, each taking off a leg until it only had two legs on its left side.
It began to turn slower, having to work harder, and Max used that time to m the hammer side of his halberd into the same spot multiple times, weakening the carapace, before turning the halberd anding down with the axe de to cleaved a massive hole in it. Guts and goo began to ooze out of the opening, and the creature began to back away, trying to find safety from Max.
Another swing of his weapon took off the third leg on the left side, causing it to fall against the ground. It tried to use its w and only the remaining leg on that side.
Poisoned!
Max spun, hearing Fowl call out.
One of the remaining two scorpions found an opening in Fowls armor and managed to pierce him through it.
Three stepster, Max cleaved off the tail on another one.
It began to turn, and Max repeated the same process as before, hacking off legs and weakening the creature as it turned.
Gods, that burns, Fowl muttered as they stared at the carnage before them. I mean, it felt like I couldnt breathe.
Max nodded, sighing as he began swapping out his weapon for a tool to harvest the scorpions tails.
Im ok with being done today. How about you?
That would be almost as nice as a beard washing.
Max turned and looked at Fowl, who nodded and shed a grin. He pulled his beard out of his armor and stroked it a few times.
You dont have hair on your head or chin, so you cant know how good it feels to have someone scrub your beard. Why there arent many things better than his voice faded away as he turned and saw Batrire giving him a look. Anyways lets finish this and call it a day.
Max had watched the three of them leave, waving goodbye after telling them he wanted to do a few more things.
Now, he stood outside a portal. He had been here for about fifteen minutes and couldnt shake the feeling that had been eating at him for a while.
You seem lost, a voice called out from down the hallway that led to the portal.
Max turned and saw a group of four adventurers standing at the end of it, outside his range to detect people.
Sorry, Im just considering something stupid.
He saw the three dwarves in the groupugh and watched the human female smirk.
So tell me, what stupid thing are you considering? she said as she walked toward him, the rest of the group following her.
I was considering going in and scouting out the dungeon. My group is a bit too low for now, but I wanted to see what it might be like. I might have even considered seeing if I could damage one of the trolls.
Now, all four of the groupughed, and Max couldnt help but shrug and smirk.
Seriously? What kind of fool are you? one of the dwarves asked.
Its a troll dungeon. You need fire to kill them, the other dwarf in a robe added.
I know, Max replied. I just wanted to see if I could damage them. We have a mage, it was
Something stupid, the female warrior interrupted. Something real stupid. Should I ask what level you are?
Biting his lip, Max winced. Lets just say low enough to know better.
She nodded, pausing for a moment and watching Max. Yet dumb enough to try.
They stared at each other for a moment, and Max could feel her trying to understand him.
You pick a faction that your group wants to join?
Max shook his head. No, but I have two dwarves and an elf with me so that limits our options.
The woman nodded and ignored the snickers of the dwarves behind her. So that tells me you arent level thirty-five yet, she said, groaning. She tapped her finger against her chin a few times. Tell you what. Lets consider this a preliminary interview. Tell me what kind of fighter you are, and maybe we will let you join us and see that you dont die.
Max saw the dwarves all looking him up and down.
Im a damage-based warrior. I can tank if needed, but we have one for that already. Hes a solid dwarf who wears a te and enjoys getting his beard washed.
The three dwarves allughed, each nodding and stroking their beards at thatment.
I like him already, Dexic, the one Max assumed was a caster said. Any human who understands how special that is already earns my vote.
Dexic groaned and rubbed her eyes for a moment.
Gods, knowing someone else has to deal with the crap I deal with already makes me feel for you. As you heard, my name is Dexic. And you are?
Seth. Seth Pendal.
Her eyes rolled as he said his name, unable to keep a straight face.
Seriously? And should I ask about your weapon?
Max pulled his halberd from storage.
Gods, I swear its been one of those weeks, she muttered. Fine, you can join us, but dont die. Lets see how you handle everything.
Max nodded, epting the group invite when it came.
Chapter 94: Trolls
Chapter 94: Trolls
Man, that smell, Max said as he winced. Seriously, why does it have to be this bad?
The swamp they were standing in had some of the nastiest water Max had ever seen. Scum floated across the top of it, and the trees all looked like they should be dead from the moss hanging off their branches. Small inds of dirt rose up asionally, each covered in trees and more moss.
Just wait till you fight the Yetis or the damn fire lizards. Ill take this smell every day over freezing my balls off or roasting my beard, one of the dwarves said.
A hand tapped his shoulder, and Max turned to see the caster smiling at him. Because those two fools are ignorant, let me introduce myself. Im Ulyik, a mage, obviously. Like you, that one in the chain is Khorus, and the grumpy one who looks like they have never been kissed is Hegelbert, our healer.
Both dwarves Ulyik had introduced gave Max a nod as they began putting on gear and taking out their weapons.
Max turned to see Dexic suddenly appear in full te armor.
What the heck was that?
She turned, her golden helm disappearing, and smiled.
You may one day get a dimensional storage like mine. It allows for changing clothes and equipment without having to actually put it on.
Max could feel his eyes going wide and then saw Dexic look at him, realizing his left eye looked worse then she first thought.
Are you blind?
Max shook his head from side to side. No. In this one eye, you will find I do well without it. Im working on an elixir to heal it, though.
Goblin shite, she muttered under her breath, but Max picked it up like she had shouted it thanks to his sonar skill.
Ill be fine. Trust me. Ive faced far worse situations, and our party has never had an issue.
He could feel Dexic looking at him harder now. Her gaze felt oppressive.
Pointing a gloved finger at Max, she spoke in a voice devoid of all emotion. If you die here, just know I wont seek out your friends. This will be on you. Do you hear me?
Max nodded.
I wont let ya die, Hegelbert whispered as they began to follow Dexic. She is right, though. Dont be stupid. Besides, she is helping us.
As they walked, Max looked at Dexic and how she moved. Her entire armor was the color of gold, but he knew it couldnt actually be made of that. She had a presence that he had only felt once before.
Shes level fifty or higher
Two of his newpanionsughed, and he turned to see Ulyik and Hegelbert nodding.
She is helping us level. Part of the perks of being in a Faction.
Max nodded as Ulyik smiled. Does every Faction do this?
She shrugged and nodded. To a degree, yes. As you grow in rank and levels, they help keep you moving along. The Faction grows stronger when its members grow. They want you to get into the tower. You will have to give up some reagents and other items you find until you hit a certain level, but the flip side is you get assistance. She stopped talking and gave Max a curious look. You know this, right?
Max nodded. Yeah, but its harder to find all the details about Factions until you can join one. For some reason, people in our kingdom dont freely give out that kind of information.
Ive heard that, Ulyik replied. Stupid, but it is what it is.
You two shut it! Dexic snapped. There is a troll ahead.
Forty yards away was a troll that, to describe as ugly, made an ugly person feel really insulted.
All over its body were boils and sores. Green skin that was spotted and splotchy helped it to hide in the swamp they were walking through. It was ten feet tall and held a club with metal spikes encircling the top of it.
Looks like yourst boyfriend, Khorus muttered.
Ulyik gave the other dwarf a finger, and Max couldnt help but smile, knowing every party seemed to have its own joking system.
Buff up. Let me go over the rules.
Dexic came back to where the four of them were standing.
The good news is there is only one this time. After that, I expect groups of two. Maybe three. For this one, I want you all to work together on attacking. Find out how to strike without drawing its aggro or getting hit.
Dexic paused and looked at Max. You really need to not get hit. I cannot promise that if you do Hegelbert can heal you in time.
Max nodded.
Ill draw its attention andnd a few hits. We will weaken it. When it is time, Ulyik, you need to finish it. Wait for my signal.
Everyone nodded, no one asking a question.
Good. Lets do this.
Dexic didnt wait for a response, moving forward and pulling out her sword and shield which, of course, were a gold color.
Can I have your stuff if you die? Khorus whispered as he moved past Max, pulling out two daggers and going into stealth.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Ignore our thief. He asks everyone that.
Max nodded and couldnt help but grin. This was going to be fun.
Dexic looked like a parent wrestling with their eight-year-old kid. No matter what the troll did, she blocked it and absorbed the attacks as if they were nothing.
However, Max could see the force and hear the impact of each strike. If he did take one of those to his chest or head, odds were he would not make it.
Standing back while she sliced it at, carving off chunks of flesh that rapidly healed within ten to fifteen seconds, he waited.
Even when Khorus came out of stealth and delivered a massive attack to the creature''s back leg, crippling it for a few seconds, Max waited.
You going to try? Dexic called back, never taking her eyes off the troll.
Making sure you had its attention, Max replied as he moved up, taking his weapon from storage.
She nodded slightly, her ted helm moving just enough for him to know she understood.
Working his way behind the troll, Max moved forward, shing at its knee.
His axe de cut a gash a few inches long, unable to pierce the skin any more than that as the creature was a tier above him.
It howled, different from the other times it had when struck.
Max noticed the cut he had made wasnt healing. The fire enchantment was working.
It turned slightly to see what had hit it when Dexic unleashed a slice across its chest that ran from its shoulders to its hip.
It roared and turned its attention back to her.
Max made another attack on the same spot, getting a little deeper into the knee and causing it to almost buckle when it hit the bone.
It howled loudly, its left arming back toward Max.
Holding his halberd out to parry, the blow it delivered still sent him flying back over six yards, tumbling through the murky water.
Rising to his feet and dripping wet, Max heard Dexic shouting at him.
What the hell is that weapon?
Fire enchanted! he replied, returning to where he had been.
Gods! Why didnt you tell me? That will piss it off way more than you realize!
She changed her attack, hitting the weakened knee with her sword, causing the troll to howl in anger from her abuse of that spot.
Ill strike! You hit right after! We can take off this leg!
Max prepared himself, waiting for her attack.
He saw her sword streak through the air, shing deep into the leg and then going all the way through. He followed up behind it the moment it had, driving his de against the part that she had just cut off as it began to fall. The troll''s skin bubbled and hissed where he cut it as it crashed into the ground, roaring at them.
Everyone backed up, watching the creature il.
Dexic drove her heel into the troll''s back, sending it face-first into the water.
On this arm! Now!
Her de came down, cutting off the elbow, and Max moved in, repeating the process.
Fifteen secondster, the troll was missing both arms and legs while it iled in the water, still unable to get out from under the boot of Dexic.
What now? Ulyik called out.
As if time didnt matter, Dexic stared at Max. He could see her eyes through the slits in her helm, but that was it.
He will kill it. Then we need to talk.
She pointed her sword at the head and adjusted her stance a little.
Come over here. Keep hacking at it until the head is gone. Lets see how many strikes it takes.
Consume it!
The voice came, and Max tried to ignore it. He had felt the desire the moment he heard Dexic tell him the kill was his.
Max moved into position, and after getting set, he swung his halberd, the ded side only prating the thick skin on its neck by half an inch. Still, it sizzled and smoked, not healing as the other had. Two strikes, three, and then four.
Finally, the skin on its neck and the bone underneath it gave way on the fifth strike, causing the troll to stop moving.
Three attackster, Max felt a wave of cold like never before rush through him as he cleaved the headpletely off.
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Regeneration]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max stumbled forward as the power of what he experienced surged through his bones.
A hand caught him and stood him upright as he almost lost his grip on the halberd.
Easy there, Dexic said as she held him up. Thatst swing did the job.
Max nodded, grinning at her.
That was impressive. Now I feel like I do a horrible job.
Max turned his head and saw Khorus sliding his daggers into their sheaths.
What do you mean? Max asked, having regained his bnce and storing his weapon.
Well, there is no way I could have done what you did because my weapon isnt that strong.
Shrugging, Max pointed at the corpse. It was why I was considering doing something stupid, I had read they were weak to fire, but there was no way I could have hoped to survive one hit from that club.
Harvest this, Dexic said to Khorus, pointing at the corpse. The dwarf nodded, grimacing as he started the task. She turned and looked at Max, her helmet gone and her blue eyes staring into his brown one. You,e with me for a moment.
No kissing, Khorus called out as Dexic just walked off, not even giving the dwarf any indication she heard.
Max hustled after her as she moved twenty yards from the others.
She was waiting for him as he arrived.
I will only ask once. Do not lie, or you can consider any chance of joining our Faction over.
Max nodded, waiting for whatever question she had for him.
Were you really going to be stupid enough toe in here and attempt to solo one of these things even though you are too low of a level?
Holding back the sigh he felt, as this was not the question he had expected. Max nodded.
I was told I need troll blood for the elixir that might heal my eye.
She nodded.
The bosses, but yes, I could see how you might not know that.
She stood there looking at Max for another minute.
Has your party indicated what Faction they might be interested in?
Max shook his head. We havent actually talked about it other than the fact. We can only join a few. We wont leave each other. We are like a family.
His answer made her smile just a little before her expression went nk again.
Part of me wants to let you continue with us and see what you can do. The other part of me knows I cannot because if I do, these three will not get the experience they need. Does that make sense?
Max nodded and grinned. It does. I understand. No worries, either. I am grateful for this moment. Now I know not to be stupid.
Sheughed, letting her emotions show for a moment.
Yes, that is probably the smartest thing I have heard from you since we met. Now then, she pulled something out of her storage and handed it to Max. This is a token for our Faction. If you decide to apply, I will vouch for you.
Max looked at the token she handed him. Like her armor, it was covered in gold. On both sides was an axe. The Golden Axe Faction I should have known.
Smiling, Dexic nodded and motioned for them to rejoin the others.
Indeed you should have. Now, I need to go and help these three. I look forward to hearing your name as a potential member, Seth Pendal.
He saw her smirk as he walked beside her, knowing his name had caused it.
Thank you for today, Dexic. I owe you more than you know.
Chapter 95: Regeneration
Chapter 95: Regeneration
Standing in the hallway outside the portal, Max stared at the notification.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Regeneration]?]
[ Yes / No]
He considered it briefly, but he knew he couldnt choose no. Everything inside him yearned for it.
When he selected yes, his body felt on fire from the bottom of his feet to his bald scalp. A few seconds passed, and then the sensation was gone. A cool, refreshed feeling like he had slept all night long remained.
[Skill Description - Regeneration]
*****
Regeneration - Rare Skill: This skill allows the user to regain lost hit points at the cost of mana. Twenty hit points may be recovered each second at the cost of one mana. At this rank, the skill may regrow a lost body part or organ at the cost of twenty mana. The skill will automatically engage if the user is unconscious unless no mana points are avable.
*****
Max read the description twice before almost running the entire way from the adventurer''s hall to their inn.
This sounds like a bad idea. A horrible idea.
Max nodded but did his best toy still on the floor as Tan and Batrire sat beside him.
Hold him down.
Fowl nodded, sitting on Maxs stomach and arms. It wont do much unless I activate my skill. You two realize he is way stronger than me.
Both nodded.
Taking a deep breath, Tan tried to steady her hand, holding a knife out to Batrire.
If this goes wrong
I wear a patch. We will call me pirate Seth Pendal.
Fowl snorted.
Stop that, please, Tan said, handing the knife to Batrire, who began leaning over. Dont joke about this.
Stop talking, their healer snapped. Hold his head.
Tan moved forward, holding Maxs head tightly between her knees.
He resisted the urge to joke, seeing her expression as she looked down at him.
This is going to hurt.
I know.
Batrire shook her head. No, you dont. You have no idea, but forget it.
She was right. Max had no idea how right she was.
He had only vaguely remembered the pain when his eye had been shot.
The pain he felt when Batrire pulled it out was worse than anything he had ever experienced.
Even the pain of being burnt alive did not seem so bad. Mainly because he couldnt remember that, too.
This time, it took everything he had not to react. To not move his head or throw Fowl off his chest.
Batrire had worked quickly as she plucked his useless eye from his socket and then found the part of his body that was connected to it. A nerve she had told him. It sent daggers of light and pain into his brain that almost knocked him out. He had prayed for a moment it would.
Once she was done, he activated the skill and felt mana draining from him.
The pain he had expected to end was not finished. It continued as a new eye constructed itself, forming within the socket as it grew from the cord inside it.
When it finally ended, he realized he could see with both eyes.
Well, that was incredibly unexpected, Batrire said as she began to stand up.
Thank you for not hurting me, Fowl added as he climbed off Max. For a moment when you tensed up, I was certain I would finally touch a ceiling for the first time in my life.
Max smiled and then felt chills run down his body. He realized that Tan was gently stroking his bald head with her fingers.
You ok? she asked, peering down at him.
He nodded, clearing his throat, afraid it would squeak if he spoke.
She smiled and then moved back, allowing him to finally get up on his own.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Should we tell him? Tan asked.
Tell me what? Max said, finally standing and seeing them peering at him.
Go look in the mirror.
Max moved across the room and stared into the reflective ss.
Two colors? I have a green and brown eye?
I guess that will help disguise you from those chasing you, Tan replied. Surely, that would be an obvious thing.
How is this possible? Max asked as he turned and looked at Batrire.
Why are you asking me? I dont deal with this kind of healing. Im sure you could read something and find out, but does it really matter?
Opening his mouth to speak, Max closed it and nodded.
We could always try and pluck out the other one to see if they match, Fowl joked.
Groaning, Max shook his head and held a fist as he smiled. How about I punch you and see if I can help you get a ck eye?
Fowl held up his hands and waved them.
Ok, lets stop talking about this and focus on something else, Tan said, rolling her eyes at the two joking around as usual. You said you got six points in both stats? How is that possible?
I have no eye-dia Tan, Max joked as he tapped near his new eye. It is the most I have ever gotten at once in one stat, and the fact I got it in both tells me those things are way stronger than we are now.
Which means that warrior you talked about ispletely out of our league. Im just d she came along before your stupid arse went in there and died.
Ignoring Tans scolding, Max motioned to his stomach. Im a bit hungry. Like using that skill actually made me hungrier.
It would make sense, Batrire said as she approached the door. You did regrow a body part.
Fowl started to smile as he held the door closed.
Hey, if you cut off another body part, does it get bigger?
Sir Fowl, what happened to your eye? Bad time in the dungeons?
Muttering under his breath, Fowl shook his head and said nothing as Alexander set down the tankards.
Sometimes people say stupid things, Batrire replied. Even a healer cant heal all wounds.
A slight smirk appeared, and their host nodded. Well, let me hope dinner will cheer you up. I have a guest cook and baker this week. Tonight will be a roasted pig they have been cooking for over a day, basting it every thirty minutes. On top of that, we will have some of the freshest vegetables in the kingdom. There are bacon-wrapped quail bites, and for dessert, we have a new take on the pineapple I treat you all with. It will be frozen and tantalize your taste buds.
Maxs stomach rumbled at the sound of all the food, and Alexander looked at him and smiled. Perhaps you would like an extra portion tonight?
Max nodded and smiled. I would. Could you tell your friend Nichs I have a few more gifts for him?
Nodding, Alexander extended his hand to Max. I will tell him, and I know that he has had great sess finding worthy men and women for the other items you provided. Word has spread, with many wishing they could thank the benefactor, but he has kept your secret.
Max smiled and nodded. All I could hope for.
Unsure if dinner tasted better tonight because it was just that good or if he was just that hungry, Max barely found himself full after two servings.
Lets get down to business, Tan said when Max finished stuffing his face.
Sorry, I was famished.
She nodded and pulled out a book along with some notes she had written.
I got this from my people and wanted to share it with you three. Needless to say, I need to get this back within a day or two.
ncing through Tans notes, Max took the book and began turning to the pages she had marked in it.
Uh I cant read thisnguage.
Tanughed and nodded. I would have been impressed had you been able to. I can trante moreter, but those are the highlights.
Max groaned and nodded, offering the book to Batrire, who waved it away.
I cant read that chicken scratch either, she muttered, winking at Talina, who rolled her eyes.
This is crazy, Max said, tapping one of the lines on the page. The elves actually mention a reason why they prefer people to not climb their tower but climb others instead. Can a person really challenge the god of the tower they defeat?
Tan shrugged.
No one knows what happens after a person ascends. The Keeper of Loreughed at my questions and wanted to wave most of them off, until I shared with her how my party wasprised and that someday I would want to help the three of you with that task.
Grimacing, Tan tapped at a note further down on the paper.
She was unhappy about my request but pointed me to this part here.
Max read it and knew his eyes had grown to the size of tes. Rumors of past survivors showing up in our world for a moment?
She nodded. Though these were thousands of years ago, long before the massive conflict that created the division between our three races. The one where she paused, lowering her voice, humans got less adventuring sses after.
Max considered what she said and continued reading her notes. His hand froze as he reached the middle of the second page.
Is is-
Yes. Dont say it out loud, but yes.
Max nodded, rereading it before handing the sheet to Fowl and Batrire, who waited to see what had him worked up.
Dear gods, Fowl muttered. That cant be right.
Talina nodded.
Max read through the notes on the third page and found the list of skills Tan had written.
Just how many red skills do the elves have knowledge of?
Tapping her finger on the table, Tan momentarily considered the question.
I guess the real question would be how many have actually been recorded. There are hundreds of variations of red skills. Then you have the clear skills that dwarves often get more of.
Gods, dont get me started on those, Batrire muttered. Those damn skills draw the attention of the nobles and the king, and that is never good.
Why not?
When we go to prove we can enter the tower, how do you feel about knowing someone will have all the information they need about you at level fifty?
Grimacing, Max nodded. Well, without my help, yeah, that would be bad.
Batrire nodded. Exactly. Imagine what that is like for a new dwarf, on the cusp of their choosing day and suddenly having the entire kingdom expecting certain things from you. Your family bes thrust into the spotlight because of all this, and if you fail She nced at Fowl, who had a sour look on his face. Dwarves are very family-oriented. To not bring honor to them is aplicated thing. To bring dishonor is even worse. ns have cut off an entire family because of the actions of one dwarf. To imagine that is
How I was before you three epted me, Max interrupted. Cut off and alone.
Fowl nodded. I am grateful to Batrire not leaving me. I know it wasnt easy, and someday, we both hope to be able to return home and bring honor to our family.
Max nodded, knowing exactly how that felt.
Turning back to the notes, Max froze at thest page.
Holy elf tits, you could have warned me, Max muttered, unable to look up from the paper.
Tan winced, but she knew exactly what Max was looking at.
There are three known ck skills
Chapter 96: A win for studying
Chapter 96: A win for studying
You dont have them listed. Does that mean no one knows?
Tan shook her head and opened the book to the page she knew contained the information Max was asking about. They arent listed here, and I doubt anyone would openly write them down or share them if they knew.
Max nodded, ignoring the text written in elvish.
Are you there? Do you know what the other ck skills are?
Max waited, hoping an answer woulde, but he shook his head after a moment.
Thats enough to worry about for now. The good news is we can try the dragonkin again tomorrow, and Im interested to see how much of a difference my increase makes.
Feels like cheating, Fowl grumbled, but I know its not. You need help during our runs, and you wont get anything for a while now.
Max nodded. He had realized that as well.
There is one thing I want to do tomorrow after our dungeon run, but Ill need some help.
I want you to know I expectpensation for this, Fowl teased as they watched Max enter stealth mode.
Sneaking toward a tree, Max waited for Fowl, who held a rock in his hand, to throw it at the Treant. Four dryads hovered near it, each scanning the woods.
Fowl tossed his rock, hitting the fifteen-foot tree. Its dark eyes fixed on the dwarf as it roared.
The dryads all began to cast their spells. Two with their hands surrounded by mes, another with ice, and thest with rocks. The two with fire spells forming had red hair, and Max saw the one with spinning rocks around its hand had brown hair.
Their hair represents their element
Smiling, Max hurried toward the four of them, preparing for what he hoped would be a good day of farming skills and stats.
Each released their spells; mes, shards, and rocks, flying at Fowl as he held his shield up, taking the hits without suffering any injury. These creatures were only level twenty-five, and finding them required the group to enter the hall in the northeast section of the capital.
Getting close to the casters, Max saw one turn their head toward him and let out a yell.
Dropping stealth, Max sprinted across the remaining fifteen yards and took an icebolt in the chest as he reached the first dryad, cutting it in half with the swing of his halberd.
[ 1 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 1 Wisdom Consumed ]
Two more spells struck him, and Max could smell the fire burning his skin.
Pushing through the pain, he reached the second one and cut it down.
[ 37 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 1 Wisdom Consumed ]
The third one held its hands up, rocks rotating faster.
Give me what I want
Max lifted up his left arm, absorbing the blow that struck him. The spell did barely anything, deflected by his bracers and chainmail, and the dryad shouted, her hands starting a spell Max recognized.
The roots he knew wereing never appeared as he swung his weapon, taking her head off in one strike.
[ 11 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 1 Wisdom Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Earth Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
Resisting the urge to shout for joy, Max took down thest dryad and turned to see the Treant burnt to ashes from Tans magic.
Holding his thumb up, Max jogged back toward the party.
Seriously?
Max nodded at Fowl. I got it. Earth magic! Its only Max paused a moment, knowing what was going toe next. Yes, its onlymon, and yes, I know it''s broken.
Fowl chuckled and nodded. You bet Ockrims arse its broke, but Im notining.
This doesnt seem like a hard fight, Max said, pointing at the two Treants and the eight-foot-tall dryad boss. Ill take out one tree before focusing on the boss.
Fowl grunted, rotating his shoulders. What are the skills this thing has again?
Maybe air magic, maybe lightning magic, and perhaps a heal spell.
Cracking his neck, Fowl stepped up next to the yellow line. Ok. Well, Tan will burn down the tree thats on me so we can help with the boss. Hopefully, you get lucky.
[ 53 Hit Points Consumed ]
[1 Intelligence Consumed ]
[1 Wisdom Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Lighting Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Staring at the bosss empty ck eyes, Max felt the rush of power from the stats he had consumed.
The desire to ept the new skill was almost impossible to hold back.
Choosing yes, his body felt alive as his mind exploded with magical knowledge.
[ Skill Knowledge Requirement Met ]
[ Processing Possible Upgrade ]
[ Four Elemental Magical Skills Acquired ]
[ Combining Skills into New Skill ]
[ Elemental Magic Mastery Acquired ]
[ Skill Level Upgraded to Umon ]
Leaning against his weapon, Max groaned as the knowledge he had just learned changed again. His thoughts swirled. Mysteries he had never imagined knowing or understanding felt like basic things now.
Holy elf tits, you got it?
Max winced and nodded at Tan, who hade up near him.
You seriously got it? What rank?
Its umon.
Ogre nuts, she muttered, shaking her head. Do you know you Fumbling with her words, Tan knew how Fowl felt all those times. Its so unfair, isnt it? she asked, looking at Fowl, who had taken his helm off and was smiling at her.
Yup. Its not fair at all, but what are we doing to do about it? Fowl replied with a chuckle.
I guess its a good thing we killed the boss, as Im not sure I could gain any more stats.
We done here? Batrire asked, pointing at the chest that appeared near the massive tree that reached the fifty-foot ceiling of the boss room. We got a lot of stuff to do, and now that Seth has what he came for, we need to focus on getting back to real dungeons.
On your right!
Max blocked the sword from the first ogre and parried the second ogres strike.
He was using the new lightning enchantment he had learned an hour ago, and the damage was nice, but the slight stun made the enchantment shine.
Fowl handled the two ogres that were working together, hammering at him like a pair of cksmiths taking turns pounding on a piece of metal. They alternated blows, barely giving Fowl enough time to block each attack.
Tan was doing her best, magic spells raining down on Maxs right opponent. It had already taken an ice spear to its face and had erupted in mes when the fireball had struck it.
Max had used his area-of-effect fire spell to keep the two ogres focused on him. Another ice spear came, causing the ogre to stagger and create another hole in its chest.
Max used that moment, sliding past the ogre on his left, thrusting his sword into its stomach, swiping to the right and slicing it open, then moving back as entrails and more spilled out.
Ten seconds!
Max immediately shifted his attention to the remaining ogre, now able to face one-on-one, and was able to take off a leg, making it crash to the ground before driving his sword into its neck.
[ 39 Hit Points Consumed ]
Max saw the fifth ogre break free from its ice prison.
It roared and began to charge in Talina''s direction, only to find itself rooted.
Grinning, Max was surprised his root had actually held.
Thats cheating! Tan shouted out, but he could hear the amusement in her voice.
Engaging the ogre that was preparing for his approach, Max found himself smiling.
God, Im a genius for choosing this path
Thirty-two!
Max high-fived Fowl, celebrating his new level, while the other two groaned behind him.
The experience is definitely better since we dont share any of it with you. I can see how we might not want to fight this boss yet.
Max nodded, cutting eyes out of the corpses and depositing them in a jar. I was going to say we need to hold off on any of these bosses until we are ready for that next set of dungeons.
That means we are done for the day?
You want to keep hunting? Fowl asked, turning to look at Batrire, who had been pushing them hard today for some reason.
We have four more hours before we really need to consider the day done. We are here in this hall. Why waste two hours when we can attempt another one of these dungeons?
I agree, Tan chimed in. Max pointed out our need to improve, and after all these fights, we saw how much his new skill set is helping. We are wasting time.
But I wanted to watch the fights, whined Fowl.
Max groaned. He had forgotten about the arena fights that were supposed to take ce this weekend.
Tonight is just the first few lower-level ones, right?
Fowl nodded and put away the items he had harvested. We can grind a few more hours and then send those two back to the inn if they want, but I havent seen a good fight in a few years.
Then hurry your arses up! Batrire snapped. Im not going to waste my day.
Unprepared for the dungeon they had picked, Max found himself missing half his health, making Batrire use her special heal.
Special down!
Max felt better as his broken shoulder repaired itself. He had turned on his regeneration skill, but that salvo of hits he suffered from the sling using gnolls had surprised him.
Prison!
Max watched the ground rise up in stone bars that surrounded one of the gnolls that was twirling its sling above its head.
Fowl was struggling with the two spear-wielding gnolls, who were easily finding the gaps in his te armor.
Another spear came for Max, and he used his shield to block the thrust then his halberd to poke back.
His sonar skill informed him of the metal spiked balls hurtling toward him, and he barely got his shield up in time to block the first one but was unable to stop the second one that struck his right leg.
Burning it!
Max cast his area-of-effect me spell, letting his regeneration keep him topped off.
They had thought these six gnolls would be easy to take out after their sess against the ogres, but they had yet to appreciate the damage their ranged users could cause.
It had forced Max out of stealth early, taking one of the spear warriors from Fowl.
A storm formed above the two gnolls, and from the clouds above them, lightning bolts began to rain down, mming into the ground and the gnolls with such force the sound almost hurt Maxs ears.
The slight reprieve gave him enough time tond a solid attack on the gnoll he was fighting.
It deflected his first attack, but Max used that opportunity to close the distance, mming his shield into the gnolls body and sending it stumbling. With a quick thrust, Max put the pointed part of his halberd into the creature''s chest and drove it to the ground. His strength provided enough force to overwhelm the gnolls ability to stay standing.
Driving his foot into the creature''s crotch, it whined, wincing from the impact. Max yanked his weapon back, thrusting the tip into its neck and pushing till the gnoll stopped moving.
[ 61 Hit Points Consumed ]
Two spells flew past Max in rapid session. A fireball followed by an ice spear. Turning his attention to the two sling users, Max saw both of them smoking from the fire and lightning spells. One was on its knees, a piece of ice piercing its torso.
Running toward them, Max roared, getting the attention of the one that was trying to reload its sling and attack.
Secondster, it was dead on the ground, and a moment after that, its wounded ally joined it.
Max stared at the stone prison, amazed at how well it held where the third ranged gnoll was boxed in. The walls had shrunk down, keeping it pinned and unable to move.
Thrusting his halberd inside the holes, Max felt a small tinge of guilt as he ughtered the helpless creature.
It yelped, unable to fight back, and then a rush of cold flooded Max.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Sling Weapons]?]
[ Yes / No]
Ignoring the skill he had not expected to acquire, Max turned to find one of the two gnolls targeting Fowl encased in ice.
Seeing Tan''s opening, he ran forward, helping Fowl dispatch the one he was still facing. Once it was dead, Fowl made the killing blow on thest one, bashing in the head of the gnoll that had drawn blood from him multiple times.
Ok, that was my fault, Batrire stated as they all took a breath and nced at the carnage around them. I shouldnt have forced us to do this unprepared.
Max waved off her statement. Ive drawn us into even worse situations. How often have I made us go down a path we werent ready for?
Frowning, Batrire nodded and then let out a sigh.
Still, my special is down, and I would prefer not to risk anything like this again.
Fowlughed suddenly, popping off his helm and storing it.
I guess this means we can head to the arena?
Rolling her eyes, Batrire nodded. Youre buying the first round, though!
Chapter 97: Colosseum
Chapter 97: Colosseum
The crowds had moved steadily toward the massive Colosseum inside the center of the capital.
Max knew he wasnt the only one in his group surprised at howrge the building was. It was at least one hundred yards tall and five times as wide. The circr structure was made entirely of stone and had entrances all around it.
Guards stood outside each entrance, reminding the citizens and guests that no fighting was permitted inside and that breaking the rules wasnt worth the consequences.
The entry fee was one copper for the highest level and increased in price as one got closer to the arena floor.
We are going to level three, Fowl shouted as they weaved their way through the crowd. It will take us a bit to get there!
Max held onto Tans hand as they fought against the steady flow of spectators, each trying to find a ce to sit.
A loud bell rang out across the area twenty minutes ago, letting everyone know that the first fight would ur in thirty minutes.
One goldter, the four of them were seated in a better row than Fowl had expected, the closest set of seats in the third section.
This is going to be amazing! eximed Fowl. We should be in for a treat. I saw the roster for tonight''s matches earlier this week.
Max had seen Fowl stopping at the posted information inside the guild hall multiple times thest few days but hadnt given it much thought. Watching other people fight had never been something he had enjoyed before. Now, though, he understood why it would be good to see such things.
Someday, Ill have to fight others if I want to live
A group of performers entertained the audience as thest few minutes wound down, and soon the bells pealed again, ringing out five times, as the crowd roared with excitement before a man dressed in a multi-colored suit with a massive hat moved to a tform near the box where the two queens sat.
Max could barely distinguish the twin sisters sitting on their thrones, waving and smiling at the audience. He had heard about how their family had reigned over this kingdom for generations. The stories of their kind but firm hand had kept many from ever considering causing problems within theirnds. In school, he had learned of a town leveled, with no stone left standing. They had tried rebelling,ining about taxes, and some other things no one talked about. Both queens had arrived along with their armies, and whatever had urred wasnt recorded beyond the utter destruction of the town of ten thousand people.
You ok, Seth?
Max realized Tan was looking at him as he stared off at the women.
Yeah, sorry, just remembering what I know about both the queens. Queens Macy and Molly.
Tan nodded and nced at them. They are an interesting pair, for sure. I cannot say the elves find them to be the best to work with, but they are quite powerful.
Ladies and Gentlemen!
The mans voice carried across the entire Colosseum, silencing the crowds momentarily.
Tonight, our Queens have prepared a set of fights to entertain and delight! The matches will be until submission or when one contestant is disabled! Tonight, hopefully, no one will die. But rest assured, those of you with the thirst for the real risks. In two days, we will host fights that allow for those willing to fight to the death!
The crowd roared. The volume was overwhelming. Max held his ears, his sonar skill suffering from how loud it was.
He felt Tans hand on his shoulder and saw her looking at his face. Wincing, he just nodded, knowing it would pass.
After five more minutes of the man talking and building up the excitement, the night gave way to the first fight for the evening.
A massive crystal sphere appeared in the air, thirty meters above the colosseum floor, and Max realized he could see both of the firstbatants preparing to fight.
What is that? Max asked, talking loudly in Tans ear.
Its a vision globe but more powerful than most. It allows everyone to see the action regardless of where they are sitting. I believe only three exist that are this big.
Max nodded, amazed at how clearly it allowed him to see the two fighters.
Tonight''s first match is between Lea, the Dual-Wielding Princess, and Luke, the Axe-Wielding Barbarian of the north!
Those are both tower climbers! eximed Fowl, his anticipation evident by how he bounced in his seat and leaned forward.
What is going to happen? Max asked, ignoring the crowd''s roar as both fighters crossed their weapons and gave a slight bow to the other.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Two axes versus two swords! It is going to be mayhem!
Looking at the two fighters, Max tried to understand how two people with the amount of power both obviously possessed could fight without fear of killing the other.
So how do
Shh Fowl cut Max off and pointed at the orb. Just watch.
A bell rang, and the fighters closed the twenty yards between them in a blink of an eye. The speed at which they moved was almost beyond what Max considered humanly possible.
Their weapons collided, and the sound reached where he sat, audible even over the crowd''s roar.
Both were hacking, slicing, stabbing, kicking, and maneuvering against the other. They were a blur, moving so fast it felt impossible to watch. ncing down at the floor, Max realized they were moving faster than the orb disyed. It slowed their movements enough that everyone could just barely see the action.
Sparks flew as axes collided with the pair of swords. The warrior Lea moved with a nimbleness that was hard to imagine. Max had witnessed Dexic and her strength, but she had not moved like this.
Two spinning cuts came from her sword, one catching Luke in the thigh and leaving a gash.
He ignored the injury, and his axes became a whirlwind of strikes that forced Lea back, staggering from the hits that crashed upon her raised swords.
As she retreated, his foot caught her in the chest, sending her sliding back ten yards along the dirt of the arena floor.
The crowd erupted, and Max heard Fowl whistling with the rest of the Colosseum.
Luke dashed at the woman who prepared for his attack, not moving until thest moment.
Did she Max asked, unable to finish as Luke vanished from the arena after taking two swords to his back.
Safety nes! Fowl shouted over the cheeringing from the crowd.
Lea stood up, flicking the blood from her swords and bowing to her enthusiastic supporters.
The noise continued for a bit before the announcer cut it off.
Ladies and gentlemen! What a fight! This shows you all just a fraction of the power of our tower climbers! Everyone, please give one more cheer for Lea and the amazing disy of her talents and skills!
Walking back toward the inn, Max tried to understand what he had witnessed. The three matches with tower climbers had been an actual disy of the power he wanted. He had struggled to stay in his seat, knowing that on the floor was a power he could only imagine.
You going to be okay? Tan asked, grabbing Maxs shoulder before he ran into someone.
Snorting, Max nodded. It was no, it is, something I cant wait to achieve.
Fowl howled, ignoring the looks of those walking along the streets with them. The moon was out, and everymp was lit as people headed home to their beds. We have a long way to go before we can hope to be that strong. The Crusher is above the thirtieth floor of the tower.
The memory of that man, swinging his massive two-handed maul like a twig, blocking every attack that came at him and only needing one blow to send his opponent to the safety of the recovery room.
That is an interesting system they use with those nes. I wonder how long that took to figure out.
I heard stories of failures in the past, but it has been a few generations. It is frowned upon if one cuts off a leg or arm, and if the wound is deep enough, the colosseum usually activates in time to save their leg or arm. No one likes having to waste an elixir on reattaching those.
Wincing, Max imagined how bad that must be.
What about heart attacks?
Fowl shook his head. Usually, they can still heal the person in time. There are teams of healers ready to bestow healing at a different level than you have ever seen. They ouwed targeting the neck, and, as you noticed, no one went for the head.
Max nodded. He hadmented on that once and heard from a stranger in the seat behind him that those werent allowed. What about in two days? They said those fights were to the death.
Fowl spat on the ground and nodded. Im not a fan of those, but some are. Typically, they are between factions or bad blood between adventurers. There are also the few who attempt it for the prizes.
Prizes?
Fowl nodded. There is betting on all the fights. I may havee out ahead on the betting tonight. The fighters earn a small portion of all bets, but the ones whopete in the fights that end in death can make a fortune with a win.
Or die, Batrire grumbled. Its brutal. Ive seen those fights before, back in the dwarven Colosseum, and never have I wanted to be a part of them.
Yer a healer, you couldnt fight if you wanted! protested Fowl. You could on one of the rare team battles, but those havent happened in a decade.
Seeing Max preparing to ask, Fowl held his hand up. Team fights are always between factions, usually after a huge confrontation in the tower. Sometimes idents happen in the tower, but most often, a challenge is given by the offended faction. Some ignore these challenges, but after a while, the pressure bes too great, and a fight happens. Most are to the death, but asionally
He trailed off, seeing the look Batrire was giving him, and stopped talking.
That bad?
Turning on her heel, Batrire stopped and looked at Max, who had halted. Dying is bad. Killing is bad. Seeing both because someone got upset over a monster kill or an item is foolish. Grown men and women fighting over something like that make no sense.
Having finished her short tirade, she spun and began walking quickly in the direction of their inn.
Fowl jogged to catch up while Max stood there watching his friend walk away upset.
Its not your fault, Tan said, giving Max a gentle squeeze on his shoulder. Shes a healer. She cannot stand to see people die. Especially for something like that.
Max nodded, but inside, he knew something was eating Batrire up internally.
He just wasnt sure what.
An elbow broke his train of thought.
Seth, are you listening to me?
No, sorry, I was off in my head.
Tan nodded and got Max moving toward the inn. I was ensuring you werent thinking of doing anything stupid this weekend.
Max shook his head and then realized what she was asking. The idea flooded his mind, and the hunger he had fought back started to take over. Wincing, he shook his head again. I wasnt until you mentioned it. Now
Dont, she said, her voice louder than usual. Dont go down that path.
Max nodded and smiled. I wont.
As they walked in silence, Max heard the voice over and over.
This is our chance. Who knows what we could gain...
Chapter 98: Making decisions when upset
Chapter 98: Making decisions when upset
Alexander had food ready for the four of them and a few other patrons who had gone to the bouts. they took ce every month, and the majority of the poption attended if they could.
What are your thoughts about tomorrow?
Max finished chewing the smoked beef that was so tender you could pull it apart with a fork.
We go back to the dragonkin and see what we can do. I think we will have a lot more sess thanst time.
Fowl nodded as he chewed, agreeing with Maxs answer to Batrires question.
Well then, Im going to bed, Batrire said.
Max watched as Fowl saw the look Batrire gave him and slid out of the booth, taking one more bite before following her toward their room.
You going to tell me what is going on? Max asked, looking at Tan, who sat there trying to ignore what had transpired.
She is dealing with something right now. Its raw, and I doubt she wants to talk about it, so I wouldnt ask her or Fowl. For now, just give her room.
Max nodded, choosing to let it go. ncing down at his te, his exhaustion outweighed his hunger.
Im going to bed. You staying oring?
Tan nodded, hiding a yawn behind her hand. Lead the way.
Seven seconds!
Max smiled as he mmed his weapon into the head of the dragonkin he had just sent to the ground. A crack of bones and scales told him the creature wouldnt get back up.
Running toward the frozen dragonkin, Max drove his halberds spiked tip into the creature''s eye, piercing its brain and killing it before it was freed from its prison.
Fowl was fighting thest one. His mace had almost broken its right knee and it stumbled, trying to fight against thebination of Tans spells and the dwarfs steady blows on the same spot on its leg.
Coming up from behind, Max leveled the beast with a blow to the back of its head. After itnded on the ground, Fowl took the chance to finish it off, ensuring it was dead.
Seven we did a pack of seven, Fowl said, panting after all the exertion. I was a bit hesitant at first, but
A bit hesitant? You werepletely against it, Batrire dered, interrupting Fowls attempt at lying. Youre the one who wanted to turn back.
Lets focus on what we know, Max said, wanting to stop the fighting that had been going on all day between the dwarves. We can keep going and still have time to move to the scorpion dungeon if you want.
Fowl grunted, knowing what was about toe from Batrires mouth.
I say we do it.
Tan nodded, keeping quiet, as she had most of the day when not inbat.
Lets do it, Max replied.
What the hell is that?
Max shrugged. I have no record of that in any of the books I have ever read.
Are you serious? Tan asked as she pointed at the monster. No books had a record of that?
Max shook his head. Nowhere did a three-tailed, purple scorpion twice the size of any other scorpions appear in any books I read.
What do you think it is? A boss like the skeleton?
Pulling a backpack from his storage, Max ignored Fowls question and dug through it till he found the book he wanted. Flipping through a few pages, he kept shaking his head, unable to locate anything about this creature.
If it was listed, it would be here. This has to be a rare spawn, or possibly a chest is back there, but the way the canyon walls box it in, we cant see behind it.
And we dont want to stealth check it, do we?
Maxughed and put his book back into the backpack before storing it. No, I dont want to stealth check that just in case it can see through stealth.
Chuckling, Fowl started his warm-up routine and nodded. So we are doing this either way. Right?
I think we should, Batrire replied, talking for the first time in a bit. Obviously, this showed up because of Seth, and we would be stupid not to attempt it.
Wincing, Max struggled to agree with Batrires rmendation. The three tails each had their own stinger and were easily twice the length of the usual scorpions. The carapace on the thing looked twice as thick, and its ws had edges that appeared far sharper than normal.
Im guessing this thing is at least level thirty-five, if not higher, Max said. Im not sure how bad this fight might go, but you know Ill do whatever you want.
Youre scared? Tan asked.
Tsking his tongue against his teeth, Max slowly nodded. Cant you see how different it is from the others?
Seriously? Batrire replied, her tone expressing her displeasure with Seth. You, of all people, suddenly want to y it safe?
Max turned and looked at his friend and healer and saw something in her eyes that he couldnt read. Tired of the day and the constant fighting between her and Fowl, he spoke out.
Listen. Im unsure what is happening with you, Batrire, but you have been on edge for thest two days. You and Fowl have been fighting non-stop and pushing us to run into situations you normally would caution us about. Even now Max held up his hand as she started to open hers. Even now, you are telling us to rush in against something we do not know its skills, abilities, or strength. Tell me Im wrong. Tell me what Im missing.
Grunting, she tugged on her beard and nced at Fowl, who stood there, not moving or flinching from her gaze. Turning to look at Tan, she saw her friend nodding just slightly.
You wouldnt understand! she eximed, snorting as she turned away.
I cant understand if you dont tell me. I shared everything about me. I havent held anything back from you all, even when what I share scares me because of my skill. Now you suddenly think Im not worthy of the secret you have or the pain you feel?
Maxs statement cut her to the core, and she winced when Max came up behind her and put a hand on her shoulder. Im not saying I need to know everything, but I need you to know I dont want to risk you three if everyone doesnt think its a good idea.
Her head began to bob, and Max realized she was sobbing quietly. Moving around her, he saw the tears in her eyes running down her wrinkled cheeks and into her beard.
Wrapping his arms around her, Max pulled in the stocky dwarf and felt her embrace him.
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
After a minute of her letting out whatever was inside, she patted his back three times and then broke the embrace.
Gods, Im such a pansy, she muttered, wiping her face with her thick fingers. Its because of this time of year and because we lost a friend to the arena, and that is why we left ournd and came to yournd. It is why we moved to Rumstant.
He was the one who taught me how to fight, Fowl said, having moved beside the two of them. A prize was offered, and he wouldnt listen to reason. He wouldnt listen to us it cost him his life and
He was my brother, Batrire said quietly. I tried to warn him and pleaded with him not to, and She had to take a deep breath and then, after letting it out, wiped the other tears that had appeared. He said he couldnt pass it up. He was closing in on level forty and needed the money to raise his skills rank. The way he
She shook her head, unable to talk, and Max could only imagine what she had witnessed.
Its ok, you dont have to tell me, Max said, touching her shoulder again.
Tell me again, is this the right move? Max whispered to Fowl as they prepared for the boss.
Fowl nodded slightly. She wont back down, and we can fight her, but it wont go well. Just do what you need to. Ill protect them.
Grunting, Max moved to the side to prepare for whatever mighte.
Holding his halberd in his hand, Max took a deep breath, knowing he had one chance to do any real damage before this went bad.
Fowl moved ahead and threw a rock like usual to get the creature''s attention.
It shrieked in a loud wail that overwhelmed his sonar detection for five seconds while it raced toward Fowl.
Max saw its middle tail pull back, then thrust forward as it ran. Itunched a massive glob of green poison at Fowl from thirty yards away.
Ranged! Fowl shouted.
The glob hit Fowls shield and sttered everywhere, the sounds of hissing and burning aciding from where itnded on the ground and his armor.
Poisoned!
Max began moving toward the boss, thankful it was still racing toward Fowl, who was moving out of the circle of green liquid on the ground around him as quickly as possible.
When it was ten yards from Fowl, the tail on the bosss right side surged forward, and a ck stream of liquid raced at Maxs dwarven friend.
Fowl raised his shield, blocking the solid stream of ck ooze that sttered around him.
Max moved as quickly as he could, wanting to do some damage and try to salvage a fight he knew was turning against them.
A scream, unlike any Max had ever heard from Fowl, filled his ears.
Risking a brief nce at Fowls health bar in the party disy, he saw it dropping past the three-fourth mark, and the boss had yet to reach him.
Big heal!
Crap thirty seconds
The newest spell Batrire had acquired from improving her healing skill granted a massive heal but had such a long cooldown timer it couldnt be used repeatedly. Combined with a four-second casting time, it had some rigid limitations as to when it could be used.
Max focused on the boss after seeing their tank''s health moving back up.
Unsure what the third tail did and with only a few yards left before it reached Fowl, Max didnt hesitate.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Berserker Activated ]
The world went red, and Max was not even aware of the spray of gore covering him.
Later, Tan would tell him what that first strike had done, but at that moment, there was only one thing in his mind, and it was taking this creature apart.
The first tail and a solid three feet of flesh came off its back left side when Max popped out of stealth, connecting his first swing with the boss''s body.
His rage wouldnt let him aim, but he had been close enough to hope it would do what he wanted.
The de of his halberd sliced through the carapace as if it were paper, sending the tail to the ground and staggering the boss.
It roared and shrieked, using an ability that Max shrugged off in his enraged state.
Fowl ran away, unable to resist the fear caused by the scream from the boss.
Max continued his attacks, getting three more in before the boss realized its ability had no effect on the person cutting off swaths of its natural armor.
By the time it spun around to face Max, two legs and the entire left side of its body were exposed, not an ounce of carapace left.
It brought its w up to defend with, but Maxs halberd was a blur of death and destruction.
A giant cloud had appeared above the boss, lightning bolts raining down as an ice spear bounced off its shell.
Two hits shattered the three-foot w and took it off, sending it flying.
Trying to get some room away from Max, it attempted to retreat, only to find a wall of stone appearing behind it. Shifting directions, it moved again and this time, was blocked by a wall of air.
The bosss beedy eyes locked with Maxs and, had it been able to demonstrate fear, the darkness in them as they glowed red would have made its heart stop.
Max made a frontal attack at the boss, and it was put on the defensive while the halberd was thrusting and slicing with pure power.
The fact that Maxs strength was currently over one hundred with berserker had turned him into a force well beyond this creature''s power and ability.
Its other w was gone secondster, and massive gashes appeared along the left and right sides of its face as it tried to protect itself.
Gore was leaking everywhere from the wounds Max had inflicted upon the boss, and Tan was sending every spell she could to keep it pinned in ce and add damage to it.
Each strike of Maxs halberd sent a jolt through the boss, small stuns causing it to be unable to react in time.
The world shifted, and Maxs vision returned to normal. He stumbled slightly as the power and speed of his skill vanished.
The boss was pushing itself against Tans walls that still held it in ce, legs not working. Only one remained on its left side, and the front one on its right was gone.
Then Max heard the voices of his team.
Finish it! Batrire is poisoned!
Max drove forward, his mind focused, and saw the chance to attack. He put the halberd where he wanted with each strike. Max drove the pointed tip into the bosss eyes.
With no ws to deflect his blows and unable to retreat, Max finished the boss off, driving the halberds tip into the same eye multiple times until he eventually reached the brain, causing it to shudder and crash to the ground.
The cold wave of power hit him, and Max felt the knowledge of something massive filling his body in a way he had never felt before.
[ 73 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 4 Strength Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has ]
Max ignored the flood of messages filling his mind and turned to see Batrire on the ground.
She was unable to stand, and Max saw that her health bar was below fifty percent.
She cant cure herself of poison! Tan shouted. Its something about the spell!
Max nodded, seeing everyone gathering around her.
Potion up. Ill take her! he shouted as he ran toward her, storing his weapon.
Batrires eyes went wide for a second, and then she nodded. Tan pulled a potion out and pulled off the lid, helping Batrire to drink it. Her health rose to two-thirds, but Max could tell that the poison was limiting her ability to heal.
Loot it and harvest, and meet us outside! Max shouted as he grabbed Batrire and slung her over his shoulder.
She yelped a second, and Fowl started to protest when Tan grabbed his shoulder.
Do it! Max shouted as he activated his skill.
[ Haste Activated ]
The canyon they had been fighting in was a blur. He knew Batrire was being jostled around, but there was no other option.
If Max remembered correctly, the portal was a mile away, and with every step, he could see her health bar ticking lower and lower.
Hold on! he shouted, unsure if she could hear him as he felt her body going limp against him.
The timer on the haste spell was ticking away, and he knew it would be close. He still had to get from the dungeon entrance to somewhere in the hall where he could find a healer.
The blue portal came into view, and Max willed his legs to pump. Batrires health was now below one-fourth and quickly dropping.
I swear to whoever you are, keep her alive, and I will do what you ask
Max prayed, unsure who he was praying to but making the plea anyway.
Max ran through the portal without slowing down, unsure what would happen if one ran into it this fast.
The hallway flooded his senses. His eyes hadnt adjusted, but his sonar told him everything he needed to know.
Running toward the hall, Max began shouting at the top of his lungs.
HEALER! I NEED A HEALER!
Over and over, he shouted it as he covered two hundred yards in seconds, his haste buff wearing off a few yards before he came out of the hallway into the bustling room.
I NEED A HEALER NOW! POISONED! ALMOST DEAD!
His voice carried across the room, and every person who heard stopped what they were doing and turned to see his frantic face, gore covering him, and the slumped body of his healer over his shoulder.
Dozens of people rushed him as he gently set Batrire down on the stone floor.
Five percent four percent three percent two percent
Time stopped as Max saw the light of his friend''s life start to leave her.
Only then did he realize there were tears on his face.
One percent
The bar blipped.
Max felt a hand on his shoulder as he sobbed.
Chapter 99: An older elf
Chapter 99: An older elf
A rush of glowing light flooded around Batrire, which was so bright it almost blinded Max as he stared at his dwarven friend.
In the party view, he saw the slightest sliver of red hanging on. For what felt like an eternity, it didnt move.
The hand still rested on his shoulder, and Max nced up, seeing an older female elf, old enough, her face actually having wrinkles on it.
She will be fine, she said as she smiled at him.
But her health its not
I know. I was able to get my stasis spell on her in time. She was lucky. You saved her. Now, help me get her to another room, and we will take care of her.
Max realized he was kneeling next to Batrire but could not remember dropping to them and slowly stood up.
My team they will being Max paused, realizing there was a crowd of other adventurers surrounding him. Many had tears in their eyes, and he saw them all looking at him with a look he couldnt ce on their faces.
We will find them and bring them to you, the woman replied. Which dungeon?
The scorpion one.
She nodded, and two men in attendant suits repeated the gesture and raced off toward that hallway.
Do you want to carry her, or shall I have someone else do it?
Her voice calmed him even though Max couldnt bring himself to believe Batrire would be ok. Her health bar still sat there on the cusp of death. One wrong move could send her to the grave.
Ill Ill carry her.
The woman nodded and watched as Max bent down and gently scooped her up in his arms, realizing he had thered all of the gore from himself onto Batrires outfit. Shes going to kill me when she sees this mess, Max mumbled to himself.
Someughter came from those who heard him, and Max nced around, seeing the gathered people start to smile, and then a few began to p.
Tears never stopped flowing from his eyes as Max bowed his head. He couldnt look at them. He didnt feel like he earned this praise.
Lift your head, the elven woman spoke as she stood beside him and put a hand in the middle of his back. They see how you care about your friend, and we all know you gave everything you had to save her. There is no greater honor than that.
Max nodded, trying to blink away the tears and acknowledging the apuse and words of encouragement with a nod and a smile.
He let the woman lead him with her hand, slowly moving through a gap that appeared in the crowd.
What were you fighting?
Max looked up from the bed where Batrire was lying, breathing slowly but now clean and appearing safe from harm.
She had been taken out of his party and somehow forced into another with a few guild specialists who were treating her.
It was something in none of the books, Max admitted, looking at the older woman watching him with grey eyes. It had three tails and
He saw the woman gasp. He tried to remember her name. She had told it to him as they walked.
Three tails, are you of course youre certain. And this is what poisoned her?
Max nodded.
I hate to ask this, but did you defeat it?
Bobbing his head again, Max nced at Batrire before responding. It was a tough fight. I wasnt certain we should try, but Batrire wanted to and
The door crashed open, and Fowl and Tan rushed in, ignoring the hallway attendant trying to stop them.
Is she ok!? Fowl shouted, rushing toward the bed and seeing Batrire with her eyes closed.
Max moved quickly, stopping his friend, who tried to push past him.
She is, but stop Fowl! She needs to not be touched!
Fowl red at Max and then looked at Batrire, and then he fell to his knees, pulling on his beard.
Why did I let her make us do this?! Why didnt I listen to you and say no?
Putting a hand on Fowls shoulder, Max bent down and looked at his friend. Seeing the tears forming, Max gave him a gentle shake.
She is ok. I made it in time, and this woman behind me, Me, saved her. Now we just have to let them do their job.
Fowl reached up with his hand and sped Maxs arm. Thank you. I owe you more than I can ever repay, but know my life is yours, he whispered.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Max shook his head. Were family. I would do this for any of you. Besides, we both know Batrire already has a im to your life.
Fowl snorted and then coughed. After clearing his throat, he chuckled a few times and nodded.
Letting Max help him to his feet, he turned and bowed to the woman standing behind them, watching their interaction.
I am grateful for what you did. Thank you.
She returned the bow slightly and smiled. It is my pleasure. This is one of the reasons why I am in the hall: to help when moments like thise. I am just d my legs are still swift enough that I was able to make it in time. Your friend, Seth, was just telling me about the creature you four killed.
Fowl turned and looked at Max, who nodded. Then Max saw Tan moving toward him.
She gave him a massive hug and whispered thank you in his ear before moving to the chair by Batrires bed.
We did manage to defeat it.
Her grey eyes sparkled as Fowl said those words. Can I ask what it dropped?
Fowl nced at Max, who shrugged his shoulders. Can I ask why? Im assuming you know about it even though it wasnt in any books I read.
Me bit her lip as Fowl and Max gazed at her.
There are many creatures not listed in most books. Knowledge of that one is limited. There have only been three sightings or encounters recorded. Perhaps there have been other asions when it appeared, but those groups never returned. To know you four defeated it and all survived she paused, her eyes going to Batrire, leads me to a few questions I would like to have an answer to.
Are the drops more important or the skills and abilities? Max asked. I honestly dont know what it had, but you might understand if the other two are a bit reserved about sharing those details.
Me nodded. Yes, I think I would prefer to know about its abilities. Just tell me if you would, was it a chest boss?
Max nced at Fowl and shrugged. Fowl looked at Tan, who nodded after motioning to Batrire on the bed beside her.
There was a chest, maam. It had a key we acquired after we Fowl grimaced, wondering if he had said too much. After we harvested everything we could think of.
Max had never seen an elfs expression change as fast as Mes did now. Her eyes and mouthpeted to see which one was wider.
You harvested it?! Can I she stopped, shaking her head. No, it is for you four to decide what to do with those parts, but know that I can help you find the right person to handle them discretely.
Max and Fowl chuckled, agreeing that they would need to keep this hidden from others.
We would appreciate that, Max said. Now let me tell you about what it could do.
They only had information on two of the tails, and she understood there would be no knowledge about the third. She was also able to exin how Batrire had gotten poisoned when no substance had ended up on her.
The poison was rumored to have an effect that transferred the poison to the healer. Meughed suddenly and shook her head. I should be thankful that I cast stasis and not heal, as I would have ended up poisoning myself we could have wiped out most of the healers in this ce.
Is that why Batrire is still like that? Fowl asked.
She nodded and moved to the middle of the room where the bed was. Now that I know what is causing this, I can get a special elixir made. Im unsure of the cost, but I will do what I can to help alleviate it. Those kinds of things are rare and Her eyes sparkled as she turned around quickly and looked at Fowl. Did you harvest the tail that had the green poison?
Fowl winced but nodded.
Perfect! That should help with this also. I know you wanted to keep it a secret, but we must get them working on a cure quickly. I only know of one person who could probably get this done within a week anyone else would take maybe a month.
Tan started to choke when she heard that time frame. A month! Seriously?
Me shrugged. I know only one alchemist with the skill and ingredients to use that tail to create an antidote. The only other option would be a tower item, and that would be costly.
Max sighed, knowing what the healing elixir from the tower would have cost for his eye.
Lets do it.
Fowl nodded in agreement with Max. Tan, are you okay if Seth and I go with Me to meet this alchemist?
Tan smiled and nodded. I wont leave her side.
Max tried to ignore the area of the inner capital Me had led them to. The sculptures and buildings made everything he had seen in any other part of the capital feel nd and drab.
Every statue outside this mans shop was so detailed that their eyes seemed to follow you, and it looked like they were about toe to life. They had gold foil, silver, and other colors on the stone to look like clothing and armor. The weapon each held shone in the light of the sun.
Someones making too much money off their stuff, Fowl muttered as they entered the shop. The stone building looked to be one solid piece. Both felt that had to be impossible, but even Fowlmented that he found no lines where the stonese together.
The door was a deep, dark wood that neither had everid eyes on before. The grain and pattern were hard to follow as it constantly drew your eye to new spots.
Inside was a tiny sitting area with fancy chairs and a solid ss that ran along the small shop opening. Other than that, there werent any supplies or evidence this was an alchemist shop.
He keeps everything in the back, Me said as she noticed Fowl and Max scanning the room.
A young man stood behind the counter, his clothes made of the finest material Max could ever recall seeing.
Ahh, Mistress Me. Good to see you. Its been years. I will dly get my master if you wish to see him.
She nodded, and the man moved to a door before touching a metal te next to it. The door opened on its own, and he disappeared inside, with it closing behind him.
This is an alchemist shop? Fowl asked.
Meughed louder than Max had expected as she moved to one of the couches and sat down, motioning for the two of them to join her.
In this section of town, people do not want to see or smell those things. They want to walk in, tell you what they need or desire, and then be given a price.
Max nodded. I guess a noble person wouldnt want to go home smelling like the fumes of an alchemist.
Exactly. Now, behind that door is a workshop like most could never even dream about, but we will wait and see what Tang Mu can do for us.
Tang Mu? That is an unusual name.
Me smiled and winked at Fowl. It is. He doesnte from our kingdoms. On the other side of the great ocean are more kingdoms, and where he is from alchemy is an exceptional art. Some would say even more important than magic.
Fowl coughed, finding it hard to believe that someone wouldpare the two with alchemy winning.
The door the young man had gone through opened and they turned, seeing a smaller man with slightly brown skin and a long mustache that hung down both sides of his lipsing toward them. His smile was whiter than any Max could remember seeing.
Lady Me, wee to my shop once again.
Chapter Book Launch Update - Blown away
Chapter Book Launch Update - Blown away
I''m up a little early... It''s my anniversary (Don''t worry I have permission from my wife).
I wanted to just say thank you!
While I know I''m not the greatest author in the world, my prose isn''t flowery, and sometimes I do fail to even finish a thought (and still don''t catch it when I post it); the truth is - I have some amazing supporters like you all. I tried to step away, write as I always do, and just enjoy the moment I was finally published.
I woke up this morning to a lot of messages sending me congrattions and some images, and I wanted to share them with you all because I didn''t get where I ended up less than 24 hourster.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
You all did this! I would never have imagined being so close under a Sanderson story or even reaching a rank sub 5,000 in the total amazon Kindle store for even a day! Somehow (I''m probably jinxing myself, but who cares), you all loved me, and this story was enough to give me a day greater than I imagined!
So I thank you! More than you can imagine, I appreciate it! If we weren''t so close to the end of book 2, I would re-arrange chapters (May still, but it''s the anniversary, so I got to hop off theputer in a moment).
Thank you again for reading or buying the book on Amazon and for the kind reviews! I am looking forward to Sharing book 3 in a few weeks and am d to announce I started book 4!
Chapter 100: Master Tang Wu
Chapter 100: Master Tang Wu
Me stood up and smiled, giving a slight bow that was returned.
Master Tang Mu, visiting you again is a pleasure and honor.
The man came to stand near them and extended a hand to Me, and when she took it he gave it a slight kiss on top.
Now tell me, who are these two young men that appear ready to devour a cow that their need is so great?
Smiling, Me motioned to Max and Fowl, introducing them.
They require your assistance, and I promise you that what they have to offer will be even greater than what they request.
The older mans brown eyes locked onto Max and Fowl momentarily. He cocked his head as his body shook from side to side. His red outfit seemed to sway with him.
I am intrigued, of that I can promise. I will admit I am swamped, but you have never disappointed me in the past with your visits. So please, if you three will follow me, let us go somewhere we can discuss this more.
The young man bowed his head as the four of them entered the first door. It closed behind them, and a hiss of air came from somewhere in the room before another door down the hallway opened.
Please dont touch anything you see. I am working on many projects, and none of them would benefit from a random bodily fluid.
As they entered the massive room Max ran into Fowl, who had stopped, staring at the rows of counters. Each was covered with something bubbling or over a me, liquid running through various tubes, and more.
This is way more than what Bardunac had going, Fowl whispered. And this ce, it''s immacte.
The sound of wind blowing rose toward the ceiling, and a few weird-looking windows shook slightly as the air went through them.
Keep moving, please, Tang Mu said as he directed them toward a room off to the side with a huge ss window looking into the area they were now in.
Once inside, the door shut, and again, the air hissed before a table rose up from the floor. Moving to the opposite side, Tang Mu smiled and tapped the ss top. Put what you have here and tell me what you need.
Fowl looked at Me, who nodded. Then, he pulled the massive tip of the tail with the stinger that sprayed the green poison out of storage. As Fowl put it on the table, Max could see the older man doing his best to remain calm, but his pupils went wide, and Maxs sonar skill could hear his heart beating faster. A lot faster.
He raised his hand to his mouth, stroking his long mustache, and grimaced.
Tell me what you need from this.
Their healer was poisoned by the scorpion who had three tails, and this is the one that did it. Now she is near death because the poison transferred to her when she healed this dwarf next to me. You can create a potion to do that if I remember your boast many years ago.
Max could hear the change in Mes tone as she spoke, the slight challenge to his ability and skill.
You always seem to try to goad me into these things, the alchemist said, pulling a pair of rubber gloves and a thin, long metal spike from his storage. He then pulled out a small wooden rack of ss tubes. He gently scraped the tip of the bosss stinger, and a few drops of the green poison came out.
Fowl gasped, realizing he had carelessly touched the thing, not expecting any more toe out.
Good reaction, Tang Mu said with a chuckle. A pair of gloves is valuable when dealing with dangerous creatures remains.
Carefully, with a precision that showed the years of practice he must have, Tang Mu drew more poison out and transferred it to his containers.
Once three of the tubes each had a little green ooze he pulled out a set of four jars with different liquids and mixed a single one with each of the tubes.
Colors began to appear, and the man wiggled his lip, his mustache dancing to the beat of the movement.
I can do it, but it will take time, and I will need to make sure I have all the necessary supplies.
How long are you thinking? Fowl asked, smiling to hear the alchemist could do it.
Three weeks. I am currently
We need it sooner, Me said, cutting him off and her voice no longer having the kind tone she from before.
Tang Mu scowled and looked up from the tubes at the elven woman, who had crossed her arms and was ring at him.
What would you have me do? Push back all the other orders waiting on me?
I would ask that. You and I know nothing is more pressing than saving the life of one who defeated this creature.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Snorting, the mans mustache flew outward, and he shook his head.
Do you understand how much this will cost?
How much? Max asked, moving to stand by Me and mimicking her posture.
Putting the items back into storage, Tang Mu rolled his eyes. Provided I already have everything I need and dont need to go shopping, at least two hundred and fifty gold.
Me shook her head and frowned. Tang Mu
He grimaced and shook his head. Fine, two hundred, but that is the lowest I can go. Even if I kept this entire piece of the beast as payment, you would still owe me at least one hundred and fifty gold.
And what would be the time frame on this?
Tang Mu scowled, moving from the table to peer into hisb through the window. He remained silent a moment, saying nothing.
A minute passed as everyone remained quiet, waiting for the mans response.
Fine, ten days. I can have it ready in ten days.
Five.
Tang Mu spun on his heel and shook his head. Eight! It will take eight days!
Leaning on the edge of the table while making sure to stay clear of the scorpion''s tale, Me shook her head no. Six days. A healer''s life is in danger, and you know how I feel about healers.
Growling for at least ten seconds, the man appeared ready to stomp his feet. He pointed a finger at Me and wagged it.
Seven, and that is the best I can do! And I will need one hundred gold now!
Me turned and looked at Max.
Max nodded. Doing the math in his head, he knew they would be over thirty gold short of the fifty required, but they would have a week to figure that out.
Moving toward the empty end of the ss table, Max began to pull out bags of gold coins, cing four of them on the table.
Gods, did he really just pull out all those coins? What is he a walking bank?
Me chuckled as she shrugged. I havent carried that kind of money on me ever.
Damn adventurers, Tang Mu muttered as he moved over and opened each of the bags before putting them in his storage. Ever heard of a banknote?
Max shrugged and smiled. Perhaps I dont trust banks.
The manughed and nodded. Smarter than most, I see. I can have it ready in seven days. I will have it delivered to where Me tells me, and my assistant will administer it. Anything else?
Me moved close to where Tang Mu was, gave his top knot a gentle tug, and smiled before bending over and kissing the smaller man''s balding head. I have nothing. I will remember this and count it towards one of the favors you owe.
The man turned red, grimacing and scowling. He cursed in anguage Max wasnt familiar with as Meughed.
You three need to go before I change my mind, he said yfully. Im going to have to send some letters and upset a few other clients.
Fowl pointed at the piece of the scorpion on the table. Want me to leave it there?
Furrowing his eyebrows, the man nodded. I dont want you touching it again. Yes, yes. You three can go. Me knows the way out.
Thank you again, sir, Max said, giving a slight bow and receiving a wave of the alchemist''s hand.
Me led them out of the room and back toward the door they had entered.
You three going to be able toe up with the rest?
Max nced at Fowl, who shrugged and nodded. We will figure out a way.
She nodded, appearing to want to say more but deciding not to.
Good. I will update you as I know more. Now go get your other friend, and you three get some rest. You can visit if you want, but it wont do you three any good to sit around for a week worrying.
Sitting in their booth, the absence of Batrire made it hard to find things to talk about.
Alexander asked what had happened, well aware that something was wrong. When he heard the news, he offered his condolences and gave a gold coin to Fowl. They had protested, but Alexander wouldnt listen.
A friend is more important than money. Besides, I have no doubt you four will stay with me for a long time, and I can eventually earn that back.
They hadughed as he winked at them, each knowing he wasnt actually worried about that.
Max sat there trying to figure out how they would make money.
Me said we could sell all of the stuff you harvested and would probably be fine, but something tells me those items would be worth more than selling for the price we would get.
Fowl nodded, and even Tan agreed with that statement.
Im still holding onto both remaining stingers, the ws, and a bunch of the armor carapace we Fowls eyes went wide as he stopped talking. Holy elf tits, I forgot to tell you about the chest.
Max realized that they had been so busy dealing with Batrire and everything else that none had even mentioned the chest.
What did you all get?
Fowl grinned and then pulled out a massive chest piece that looked like abination of the carapace of the scorpion they had fought and metal. I got this. I still need to identify it.
Max turned to Tan, who pulled out a wand that looked like someone had taken a tail from the boss, shrunk it, twisted it, and put a small bulb on the end.
That thing looks
Tan winced and nodded. Like a stinger, I know its ugly as can be, and we also need to get them identified.
Was that it? Max asked, ncing between the two of them.
No, Fowl said with a slight chuckle. Perhapster you can OW!
Tan grinned and shook her head at Fowl, who cursed under his breath.
Max had seen Tans foot catch Fowl in the shin.
I got an ankle bracelet. It also needs to be identified, and no, I wont show it off on my ankle. She red at Fowl, who was nursing his shin.
What about you, Seth?
Max turned to Fowl and looked at him. What about me?
The boss did you
Max realized he had indeed gotten something and never checked.
Crap, I got so distracted, I one second.
[ 73 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 4 Strength Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Consume has sessfully consumed two skills. Choose which skill to consume]
[Would you like to learn [Resist Poison] or [Armored Warrior]
Max stared at the two options, unsure what they would give.
Chapter 101: Choosing between the two
Chapter 101: Choosing between the two
Max pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down the two skill choices.
Fowl and Tan scrunched their faces and shook their heads, neither knowing what the armored warrior offered.
I know this will give you something, Tan whispered as she pointed at the words poison resist. ncing around the room, she leaned closer. At the final rank, you are basically immune to any of that.
The other is nothing I have heard of, Fowl added. I know what I have, and there are lists of things avable atter levels once in the tower, but that Im not sure.
Max nodded, looking at both options and trying to decide which might be best. Not having to worry about poison as much would be a blessing, especially when they entered dungeons and towers where more monsters relied upon it. The other seemed helpful, but the use might be limited if it was a skill, like his evasion, that had a cooldown.
Which do you bet on? I mean, if one is constant and the other is an ability?
Max watched as his two friends took a moment to consider the options. Everyone knew the power of a well-timed ability. It could often change the oue of a battle depending upon what it was. When it was on cooldown, though, it provided nothing.
A passive ability was a huge boon, always being there, but if one wasnt fighting something it helped against, it too provided no benefits.
We know what we will be facing in theing dungeons. That one would definitely provide help against those, the other Fowls voice trailed off as someone walked by their booth,ughing as they carried two tankards of ale. The other is an unknown.
Max groaned quietly. Fowl was right. One was unknown, and that created a lot of questions.
Is poison resistance a skill someone can pick up?
Tan nodded slowly. I can, but its limited. Rogues and maybe a few other sses, but it is rare. One would have to really want it to spend Tans eyes widened and she stopped, pulling a book from her storage and quickly flipping through the pages.
Max and Fowl watched her as she thumbed through the pages, finallying to the section she was searching for, and quickly skimmed the elvish text. Two pagester, she held her finger on a line.
Here you can get skill stones inside the tower; some provide resistances. It is one of the ways adventurers can ovee the things they face.
That means the other is what was changed for me.
Tan nodded, closing the book and putting it up.
I think it makes the choice an easy one? Fowl asked.
Max nodded. If getting a resistance skill was possible in the tower, then the other was something special from that rare boss, and not taking it seemed foolish.
Do you have an opinion on this?
Max waited, not sure if he wanted an answer or not. Nothing came, so he made the choice.
Preparing for a jolt or some body-altering effect, Max felt nothing when he selected Armored Warrior.
[Skill Description - Armored Warrior]
*****
Armored Warrior - Rare Skill: When activated, the user''s body will be covered in magical armor twice as strong as their current equipment for ten seconds. Resistances provided by equipment will also be doubled. Constitution is doubled for durability and bonus hit points are consumed first. The ability cool down is seventy-two hours.
*****
Max smiled, realizing he had been right in picking this one.
Taking the same piece of paper, he quickly jotted down what it provided, and when Fowl whistled slowly, he knew it had been the right choice.
Imagine if you are wearing te armor, Fowl said. That kind of bonus would be beyond anything I can imagine. That isnt counting the hitpoint gain either.
She took the paper from Max and read it momentarily before lighting it on fire with a flick of her finger.
Max almost protested but realized it wasnt needed and just smiled since he could have done the same.
You probably should consider getting some te armor, Tan pointed out. There will be times when your protection would be better suited.
How would that impact everything else? I mean, wouldnt it limit mobility?
Fowl shook his head as heughed. Not if you get the good stuff. Magical equipment isnt like that crappy gear most people start off with. It isnt limited like that. You need to go shoppi
No money, Tan said, cutting Fowl off. We dont have the money for that right now.
Grimacing, Fowl sighed. Well, tomorrow we can try to earn some. There have to be things we can farm for money. What about quests we can do?
Not without a healer. I wont risk you two without a healer.
Everyone agreed their options were limited. Find a new healer and do dungeons where they couldplete quests and grind out materials or hope to do enough low-level dungeons to make up the difference. Even if they could earn three gold a day between the three of them, they still wouldnt have enough in seven days.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Maxy in his bed staring up at the ceiling. The others had already called it a night, and he knew what he was going to do.
What level are you?
Max stared at the man behind the table and sighed. He had nced at the charts multiple times, reading the potential payouts based on levels, and knew he had to go with the level thirty bracket. The gold wasnt the best, but Max knew how much money he could make.
Im level thirty, sir.
Show me your stats, son. No skills or items needed, just your level and stats.
Following the prompts, Max put his hand on the silver tablet and waited.
[Status Share]
*****
Seth Pendal
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 30
HP: 500/500
MP: 50/50
Stamina: 250/250
STR: 35
DEX: 30
CON: 50
INT: 10
WIS: 10
*****
The coliseum worker nodded, looking at the disy that showed up.
So you can fight in the thirty through thirty-five bracket. Winning a fight by submission is ten gold. Winning a fight by killing them is twenty gold. If you win and want to go again, you can. Any questions?
Max shook his head. He had read the rules and knew what to expect.
I can bet on myself, right?
The worker, as well as a few people around him, all chuckled.
You can, and most do.
A different tablet was given to Max.
Sign on the bottom there, and know that if you dont show up, a five gold fee will be charged to you. The man leaned his arms on the table and red at Max. Dont make use find you to collect.
Max nodded, quickly read thest few lines on the contract, and signed it.
Remember, only bring weapons and armor you are willing to lose if you die. Anything else should be left with a friend, a loved one, or in the vault underneath the Colosseum. Be here an hour before the evening''s first battle starts.
Thank you.
Max turned and left, moving through the crowd of fighters, all signing up for a chance to earn money and fame. He was surprised by how many were actually there, willing to risk death like he was.
As he walked down the street toward the guild hall the three of them were going to meet up at, Max had gotten about a hundred yards when he felt a presence he knew far too welling up from behind him.
Frowning, he turned and saw Tan hurrying toward him.
Tan, I can
Her hand struck his face. He saw iting and knew ten ways to dodge, deflect, stop, or more, yet he took it. It didnt hurt and barely stung, but that she felt the need to do it crushed him.
I can
Another hand came, and he closed his eyes, prepared for the hit. It never connected, stopping a few inches away.
You think so little of us that you would do this?
Her voice was a growl, and as people walked along the road, a bubble formed around them, giving the two of them all the room they might need.
Its not that. I can
Die? Expose yourself? she hissed quietly. Ruin everything we have done? What?!
One night, one fight. We both know I am going to win. There is no risk of me dying.
Tan saw the look in Maxs eyes. The strength behind them and the belief that he was absolutely correct.
She shook her head and then tapped his chest.
What about dying here? What if if you give in?
Max frowned. He had considered that, but the positive outweighed any potential negative in his mind. There was no downside. He might gain a skill or some stats, but he didnt believe for a moment that one death would result in any corruption of his soul.
Ill be fine. I promise.
Talina crossed her arms, and Max saw her shaking with anger and frustration. You promise? Dont you remember what you said about Gah men.
She flicked her braid behind her shoulder and stormed off, leaving Max to watch her walk toward the guild hall he had been headed for.
As she walked away, he swore he heardughter from inside him. A voice that was amused at either what he was about to do or what he believed he knew.
Unable to stop himself, Max shuddered. He had just signed up for something he couldnt back out of.
Fowl hadnt said a word.
When Tan told him what Max had done, Fowl nodded once and then moved toward the ogre dungeon. Max couldn''t take the suspense as they prepared to fight these creatures. It was killing him.
Arent you going to say something? Max asked before Fowl went to aggro the first group of ogres.
Pausing, the dwarf turned, his eyes peering out through the slits of his helm.
What do you want me to say? I understand. I considered it myself. I know why you did it and why I didnt. Tan and I both know you could win the entire thing. What scares us is if you do.
Max felt those eyes burning into him.
Tell me our choices! How else can we help Batrire? Take out a loan? Sell our gear? Try to farm enough without adding a new healer and dealing with our group''s problems? Find another casino?
Fowl shrugged. I dont have an answer, Seth. All I know is that Batrire wouldnt like it. She lost her brother, and if you go through with this if you lose yourself to save her, she may not want to be saved.
Fowl nced back at the ogres and then turned to look at Max.
He shook his head, put his weapon and shield into storage, and then put his helm away.
Ill be there tonight to watch you. Ill cheer for you. I just cannot be happy about this. You do what you must, and I dont think I can waste time here. If you win, none of this matters.
Fowl turned and moved back toward the glowing blue portal. A few yards from it, he turned and looked at Max. Im headed to Ockrims temple. Its been too long since Ive prayed to him.
Max watched as Fowl left the dungeon and then turned to see Talina staring at him. Her face showed every bit of her displeasure. How she stood with her shoulders cocked, hip jutting out. Her frown and the way her eyes looked down at him.
I dont say this often enough and for many reasons, but I need you to listen to me.
Tan moved to Max. Stood just a foot from him and touched his cheek.
Max, you are our family. I care for you in ways I cant exin and am afraid to consider. Do not lose the man we love.
A small, pained smile appeared before she turned and left him alone in the dungeon.
Angry and upset, Max did the only thing he could think of at that moment.
Sweating, angry, and upset, Max ignored all the corpses of the ogres he had killed. The entire first floor was wiped clean, and he hadnt used a single skill.
Perfect we are ready for tonight
Max nodded. He was ready.
Chapter 102: Fighting for gold
Chapter 102: Fighting for gold
Max stood among a crowd of at least two hundred other fighters. Each Level had its own section, and Max was surprised by how many men and women showed up for the lowest bracket. The level twenties had at least fifty fighters, all ready to die for a chance of money they could never expect to make elsewhere.
The roars of the crowd above shook the room he was in.
He watched the other fighters that were in his section. Some wore their armor, while others were like him, waiting to put it on until thest minute. A few talked, and some walked around like they were the biggest, baddest person there, but no one fought down here. The rules had been simple. Doing that and wasting a bracket or a slot would have far worse consequences than death on the Colosseum floor.
His mind was racing. He didnt know if Tan was there, but knowing Fowl was provided some relief.
When his level bracket was up, they were led off to an area where they could watch the fights. Winning provided a chance to go again. It also allowed you to see what yourpetition could do.
Thirty fighters for his bracket. He had counted twice and was doing the math in his head. Even if he didnt kill anyone, there was still much money to make. Once he won, he could bet on himself from that point on.
Surrendering was allowed, but there was no guarantee the other fighter would ept it.
Max let his sonar do the job his eyes couldnt. He could feel how people moved. He sensed their hesitation and excitement. Some of them had hearts he swore were about to explode from how fast they beat. Others were whispering prayers for protection or strength. Three others were as calm as he was.
Max was seeded in the third fight, so he stood near the windows that showed the fight. Thepetition was far away, and he couldnt see the screen above, so the information he gained was not as useful as he hoped.
One was a mage, and the other was a warrior with a massive two-handed hammer.
Thirty yards separated them, and as soon as the bell rang out, the mage led with a root spell.
The warrior roared as his feet became entwined, and then fire leapt from the mage multiple times.
In his head, Max counted the seconds. A typical ensnare spell would hold fifteen to twenty seconds.
Potions werent allowed, and the warrior had suffered three massive spells, his flesh badly burnt, and it appeared he was barely standing when the roots broke.
One more fireball came from the mage, knocking the warrior, trying to move toward him, to his knees.
The crowd was roaring, shouts of kill himing from all around. The other fighters stared, watching and waiting to see what would happen.
Using his hammer to stand up, the warrior moved toward the mage. A fire bolt came this time, giving the tell-tell clue that he was running out of mana if the mage was not still using the fireball spell.
It hit the warrior, and Max saw flesh burning. His hair was almost all gone from his head. His chain armor looked like it was burning the warrior''s flesh from the multiple spells he had endured.
His steps were heavy, and Max saw the panic on the mages face as the warrior drew near.
They were trapped in a fifty-foot invisible sphere. He could run, but only so far.
That mage is dead, one of the fighters near him muttered. He is going to reach him.
Id bet money he wont, said another, eliciting morements from others until a loud grunt from the guards in the room silenced them.
Max watched, knowing how sses were typically sped. The warrior most likely had at least a fifty in his constitution. He was low on health, but he could still survive another spell. Maybe two. His dex was probably lower, and that just meant while he wasnt fast, he was still faster than the mage. One or two hits from his weapon were all it would take.
The crowd sensed it. They sensed the change.
Then, the mage made the mistake of his life, casting his ensnare spell when the cooldown ended.
The warrior was stuck fifteen yards from him.
Shows over, Max muttered to himself.
He heard a chuckle and turned, seeing an elvish woman with a red braid nod.
As soon as the ensnare broke, the warrior charged, covering the distance with his weapon ready to strike.
The mage held up his hands, I SURRENDER!
Boos came from the crowd as the warrior slowed down, his hammer dropping to the ground behind him.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
epted! The warrior shouted.
As the crowd roared, the warrior held up one hand and then fell over backward in the dirt.
Laughter came from the crowd as the healers who had been standing around the arena rushed out, casting spells and bringing him back to his feet.
One more spell, Max said, shaking his head. Thats all he needed.
The second fight was much more exciting as two dwarves, male, and female, both apparently rogues, used their daggers and dual wielding to entertain the crowd. Cuts appeared on both of them, their faces, arms, and legs all dripping blood from the constant shes they made with their weapons.
Both had tried stealthing at the beginning, but all it had done was dy their ability to strike until both were visible again.
Now, it was a battle of skill. They appeared almost equal, small mistakes being the deciding factor. The male dwarf went for a double sh, leaving his midsection open but wanting to take advantage of the cut over the female dwarfs eye. She read it, adjusting and dropping low, plunging a dagger into the male rogue''s gut and raking it down toward the ground as he stumbled past her.
One hand went to the cut, trying to hold in his intestines as he raised the other and started to shout, I surr
It was cut off as the female rogue came up from behind and sliced his throat, letting his body fall to the dirt.
She held up both daggers, and the crowd went wild, cheering for her.
Peralit! Peralit! Peralit!
She gave a slight bow before staggering on her feet. Healers rushed to her and gave her healing. Max saw, from the corner of his eyes, the two queens apuding the dwarf for the fight. He didnt remember them doing that for the first one.
Seth Pendal! Youre up!
Standing in the center of the arena floor, Max tried to calm his heart from the noise and surroundings. To say he was prepared for this would be a lie. It was intoxicating.
Across from him was a male warrior with a shield and a sword wearing te armor.
Chuckling to himself, Max spun his halberd and remembered what Fowl had said.
Maybe I do need to get some te armor
The bell rang out, and the warrior with the shield began to move toward him. His steps were steady, and he waved his sword a little. He was a human male who was slightly taller than Max, with blond hair streaming out the bottom of his te helmet which made him slightly jealous.
You can surrender if you want, Max shouted, still not moving from his spot.
The warrior slowed his approach, ignoring the crowds chants for action.
You think you can scare me, the warrior said,ughing and motioning to the crowd. There isnt a chance you are going to win.
With those words said, the warrior charged at Max.
Max had almost brought out his shield but needed a few secrets. There were a lot of fights still to take ce, and Max was well aware everyone who won would be watching.
Max swung his weapon using his reach, forcing the warrior to try to parry it.
The moment the hammer portion of Maxs weapon struck the sword, the warrior experienced Maxs strength for the first time.
Those stats he had listed with his conceal skill didnt tell the truth. Maxs strength was over sixty with his gear, and this warrior was maybe in the low forties.
The shock of the blow caught the warrior off guard, leaving him struggling to keep his sword in his hand.
Spinning his halberd and delivering another blow, the man absorbed it with his shield and found himself driven to his knees.
Shifting his hips, Max used that moment to drive forward and pierce with the tip, sliding it along the shield''s edge and into his foe''s right shoulder.
Right there, where the arm piece and the shoulder piece connect, a small gap could be found. The sound of the warrior''s bones shattering from that attack and his scream was drowned out by the crowd around them.
The warrior''s arm hung limply to the side, and Max smiled, pulling his spear back and watching the man try to back away.
Remember I offered, Max said, fighting the desire that was welling up inside him.
Seeming to forget the pain he was in and hisck of a way to fight back, the warrior charged Max, shield out.
Max stepped to the side, bringing his halberd around and sending the de into the back of the mans left knee.
The bones and tendons were cut, and the man fell to the ground, sliding through the dirt on his shield for a few feet.
The crowd roared, cheered, and shouted, most calling for the mans blood.
Moving to where his foe struggled to turn over, Max yanked the mans sword from his hand and put it into his storage.
Max shoved him with his foot, assisting the man''s attempt to roll, and stood back.
Tell me what you want. Do you want to give up or die?
He felt the man ring at him with rage but also with the fear of knowing he never stood a chance.
I SURRENDER!
Max shook his head.
Ill allow that for all your equipment.
The mans eyes went wide from behind the slits in his helm.
But if I do that, what will I fight with?
Max nodded and leaned over the man, putting his foot on the arm that was injured. But if you dont, youll be dead and unable to ever earn it back.
The crowd waited to hear what the man would say and what Max would do.
Take it!
Max nodded and moved back.
I ept his surrender for his equipment!
Some of the crowd shouted in joy, and others bemoaned the ending, hoping to see more blood.
Max saw the two queens sitting in their seats as he walked away. They both gave small ps, but neither stood for him as they had for the rogue in thest fight.
Everybody wants to see blood even the damn royalty
Yes, and soon, you will have to make it flow soon you will desire it, too
Max almost missed a step, waving away the healer who hade to check on him.
Inside, he felt the truth. He knew the voice was right. It had taken everything he had to not end that mans life.
He tried to convince himself those points in constitution wouldnt have been worth it. Deep down inside, the voice didnt care.
Fowl plopped down into his seat next to Tan. He saw her face. It had been whiter than normal for a few moments.
He fought it, Fowl said over the noise in her ears.
She nodded.
For now for now
Chapter 103: It always gets worse
Chapter 103: It always gets worse
Max noticed that, once he returned to the group of fighters, everyone gave him a wide berth except for the female elf, who had chuckled when he spoke about the first match.
Seth, right?
Max saw the red-haired, elvish woman moving toward him and nodded.
Im Adh. Impressive fightst round.
Max shrugged but smiled. We both know that wasnt true.
Sheughed, her voice echoing off the walls and momentarily drawing the guards'' attention before they realized no intervention was needed.
You are smarter than most and have a keen eye. This is your first time here.
Max nodded, listening to her as he watched the next fight between two mages.
What in the gods name were mages even thinking abouting here and fighting
It was a boring fight, as both used their mana to deflect spells and attack each other. Max shook his head and turned back to Adh when it turned into a fight with staves.
So are you saying you have fought here before?
Winking at him, she smiled and shook a finger. Im not saying anything, but I know someone who is a real challenge when I see them. Not like most of these fighters here, who dont have a clue. Tell me, are you nning on going all the way?
Max shrugged. It depends. Im here for a little money. I could win if I wanted, but Im not sure I want the reputation it would give me to do that.
Max saw something change behind the womans green eyes. They narrowed slightly as she took in his words and how he stood,pletely rxed.
Something tells me it will be an interesting matchup when we meet. Has anyone warned you about the other two?
Max shook his head but lifted a finger and pointed at the two he knew she was talking about.
She cackled softly and nodded. You are good. Gods its been ages since I have been this worked up.
Max turned and stared at the women. Even though she was half a head taller, he held her gaze.
When I offer you the chance to surrender, will you take it?
His question caught her off guard, and the others who had heard him say it took a step back. One of the guards moved closer, unsure how Adh might respond.
She stared at Max for a few moments. The sound of the bell and another match starting broke her gaze.
I guess we will have to wait and see, wont we.
Max nodded and smiled.
I guess we will.
The next fight was an uneven matchup. Max wondered how it even made the boards. That was until it started, and everything changed.
An elven mage versus a human rogue seemed like an easy win for the rogue.
The rogue went into stealth immediately, not allowing the mage to ensnare him.
With thirty yards between them, Max knew it would take a good chunk of time for the rogue to get to the mage, who immediately sprinted to the back part of the arena.
Time ticked by, and Max felt the momenting when an attack would happen or the rogue''s stealth would end.
At that moment, Max noticed the mage casting a fire spell.
The area of effect spell went off, catching the rogue, who was just a few yards away, in mes and breaking his stealth.
The moment it broke, the mage backed up, casting his ensnare spell and watching as the rogue found himself stuck in ce.
As soon as the rogue was immobilized and the mage began to cast a fire spell, the rogue lifted his hands and shouted, I SURRENDER!
The mage nodded, shouting, I ACCEPT! and, to Maxs surprise, the mage had lived to see another day.
Youre surprised by that victory.
Max nced at Adh and nodded. Im assuming the mage has practiced that multiple times. Knowing how long stealthsts, how far a rogue can go with that skill, and at what speed they can move takes working with or against one.
She nodded. A smart mage is a dangerous thing. Thankfully, most are used to fighting monsters who havent figured out how to use tactics to fight.
Chuckling, Max turned his attention back to the floor where they were getting ready for another fight. One he wanted to watch.
The human male that he had pointed out when they first started talking was out there. He hadnt drawn any weapons yet, but his chain armor told Max he was a fighter of some type. His opponent was also a melee fighter, sporting a hodgepodge collection of chain armor. The female human had two swords and was squatting down some, holding her weapons ready.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
That Alfred is a bastard, Adh hissed. He is going to y with her.
Max nced sideways before turning hit attention to the two fighters as the bell rang. y with her?
She nodded and said nothing more.
Max watched as the woman rushed toward Alfred. He lowered his stance slightly and prepared for the womaning at him.
She attacked, her swords moving in abination high-low attack, and the man used his hands to simply deflect the des, moving to the side before pping the back of her head with his hand.
The woman spun around, shing, expecting Alfred to be behind her, only to find he had moved with her, staying so close he was almost pressed against her. His movements were perfect and fast. As she swung that second time, he reached from behind and mmed his thumb into her left eye.
She howled in pain, and Max winced, having felt a simr thing before.
Even in pain, she turned, swiping blindly and trying to catch the man, who had just blinded her, with a lucky strike.
He leapt backward, putting a few yards between them.
Blood was streaming from her injured eye, and Max saw the rage on her face. She was struggling to handle the pain flowing through her optic nerve and still be able to react to and attack the man who was obviously faster and more skilled than she was.
She came at him again, her bnce off as she attacked.
Alfred continued toying with her, moving around her attacks and pping her butt or giving her a shove.
The crowd roared withughter at his every antic. Each time, she fell away, unable to handle his yful attempts.
Realizing there was no chance, she held up both swords and yelled, I SURRENDER!
The second she did that, Alfred darted forward, his hands disarming her and taking both swords from her grip. A look of shock came over her, but only for a second, as the man suddenly thrust both swords into her legs.
She cried out and started to fall as each leg had a sword slid along the bone as he thrust it in.
Max saw what had happened but couldnt believe it was possible. His attack had gone through her chainmail.
Laughing, Alfred walked around her slightly, raising his hands to the crowd who roared for him. Max turned and saw both queens pping and standing.
Kill her! Kill her!
The chant echoed around the Colosseum, and Max felt the weight of it calling out to him and his hunger.
The man nodded, moving behind the woman, who was unable to fall forward because the swords propped her up.
Unsure what Alfred said in her ear as he leaned forward, Max watched as the man grabbed her head and snapped her neck.
Alfred walked away, leaving her head hanging like a rag doll.
Staring there, making sure his mouth was closed but still taking in the sight, Max heard a slight cough.
It gets worse, Adh said. And I havent even gone.
When the male elf Max had felt was different from the rest walked out carrying a massive staff and wearing robes, Max immediately knew it was going to go differently than the first.
The warrior he faced had a shield and a sword, being at least smart enough to try and protect himself from the spells that woulde at him.
Max stared at the elven man in his flowing white and red robe as he looked at his opponent with disdain.
The mage shouted something at the warrior and waited for a response. As if the warrior realized it would not go well for him, the man shouted, I SURRENDER! and the elf epted it, walking out from the battleground without casting a spell.
The crowd booed at theck of a fight, but Max could only wonder why.
It happens more than you realize, Adh informed him as she started to crack her neck. Now, if you will excuse me, I must prepare.
The following two fights were nothing of value, both victors killing their opponents and barely managing to stand on their own. It was evident that some knew how to fight and those who did not, and the lure of gold had cost them their lives.
Max watched as Adh strode out into the arena. Her entire outfit was chain armor dyed red to match her hair. A pair of axes with hooks on the end was in her hands.
Her opponent was a mage who looked like he believed he had the upper hand.
The bell rang, and the mage did what all the others had done before. He Cast ensnare and watched the roots climb up the legs of his opponent.
Adh smiled and leaned over, using her axes on the vines.
Elf tits, Max muttered louder than he had meant to.
He had never realized that one could attack the roots to help break free. It made sense with how stronger monsters broke them earlier, freeing themselves.
Seeing the warrior doing just that, the mageunched two fireballs at her, both inflicting damage but not nearly as much as Max had expected. She never stopped hacking, and ten seconds before the ensnare would usually end, she was free, running at the mage, zig-zagging and making it hard for him to target her.
He released a point-nk fireball that did hit her, but the next moment, a head rolled along the dirt floor, and the crowd was on its feet. Apuse and the stomping of feet made the room he was in shake while the noise of their shouting hurt his ears.
As Adh walked toward the gate for the fighters, Max saw her look at him and wink. She was obviously enjoying herself and putting on a show.
Thest fights of round one were over quickly and, with no dy, the second round began.
Peralit had fought the warrior from the first fight, and for a moment, Max thought she had it in the bag, having hamstrung him from the start. Then a blow Max had not expected the warrior tond crashed into her and shattered her leg. Her greatest asset had been her mobility while doing damage. Now, she was unable to move as the warrior limped toward her.
She begged to be spared, and the man nodded, ending the match and waiting to be healed so he could walk away.
As Max waited for the gate to open, and let him enter the fighting area, he turned to the man with a metal tablet.
Wanting to bet on yourself, sir?
Max nodded. What are the odds?
Tapping the metal te, the man read something from a screen and smiled. You have one to two odds. Bet one gold to win twenty-five silver.
Snorting, Max shook his head. Bet all ten on myself.
The man smiled and nodded. Best of luck.
His opponent was the mage who had won by knocking out another mage with his staff. Max saw the mage shaking even from thirty yards away.
Would you like to surrender or die? Max shouted before the match started. I gave the other man the option. He could have kept his gear had he surrendered.
The mage took a moment and looked at Max, and the image of what he had done to the warrior reyed in the mans mind. Holding up both hands, the mage shouted his surrender, and Max epted, walking away without breaking a sweat.
Thats twenty-five gold. One more fight, and then Im done.
Max stood in the room, noticing the warrior he would face next, watching him.
Unsure if the warrior would fight him or surrender, Max gave him a brief nod before returning his attention to the fights.
He hoped to see the others in action a little more.
Chapter 104: Always bet on yourself
Chapter 104: Always bet on yourself
Disappointment filled Max, as it seemed many other fighters surrendered before they even took the field. Aware that it could happen, the crowds were still upset because it meant no blood was spilled to satisfy their desires. It also meant they couldnt bet on a match that never took ce and they considered an easy win.
Alfreds opponent never took the field, and as the man walked out there, waving and bowing as the crowd cheered and booed, it was evident Alfred was not happy either.
In mere moments, the field had been cut down to just a few remaining fights.
Max had a fight, but everyone else would be getting a free pass if things continued as they were.
Betting it all again, sir?
Max nodded, signing the metal te again as the man smiled.
Should I ask the odds?
A smirk appeared on the worker''s face as he read a list Max couldnt see. It appears they are one-to-one odds. I guess they expect an actual fight.
With the gate almost fully open, Max turned and watched the worker start to walk away.
An actual fight Have I missed something?
The crowd roared with excitement as they prepared for the first fight in a while. Max watched the man he would face, twirling his massive two-handed hammer like it was a toy.
You want to surrender? Max shouted, knowing the mans answer even before he asked.
Smiling, the warrior shook his head. I was going to offer the same, but I knew you would say no also.
Max nodded and then shrugged. What is your name?
Pew.
Giving a slight bow, Max held his halberd in one hand and watched as the warrior, a foot taller than him, returned the gesture.
The bell sounded, and the crowds shouting was so loud it hurt for that initial second.
The warrior moved forward, his chain armor looking no worse for the wear after all those spells and the holes the rogue had put in it.
Moving forward, Max watched the man, seeing nothing that screamed danger but knowing there was never a time to becent.
At seven yards, they faced off, circling slightly, and Max could see the smile still on Pews face.
His mind read those movements, read the position of the hammer, and felt the possible attacks that Pew could do.
And then it happened. Pew rushed forward, a side swinging as the huge hammer head hurtled toward him.
Knowing the path of the hammer, Max saw the only option was to parry it. Holding his weapon straight up to block it and keeping his hands away from the point of impact, the head of the hammer mmed into his metal-wrapped shaft and bounced off.
The ng of the impact rang out, and Max saw the warriors eyes widen slightly at how Max had never moved from the blow.
Another attack came, Pew shifting his weight and driving the hammer from above.
Stepping sideways and using his weapon, Max sent the head of the weapon into the ground.
The crowd roared, but Max ignored it as strike after strike failed to connect.
Everything Pew attempted to do either missed or was easily deflected.
A dozen or more attemptster, Pew backed up, shaking his head and unable toprehend what he was dealing with.
I cant hit you or move you! Youre not even sweating!
Max nodded and shrugged. Ill offer you the chance again. Surrender now, before things go bad.
Shaking his head, Pew grinned.
Maybe Ill give it a few more attempts before I do that!
The warrior dashed forward again, but Max could tell this time he was slightly faster. It was as if he had been holding back just a little, trying to gauge Maxs speed and reaction time. The blows hit with more force, yet Max knew the mans highest stat was constitution. Even if he gimped himself, there was no way he couldpete with Maxs strength and dexterity.
As a blow came toward his shoulders, Max noticed something different at thest second.
The hammer flickered a barely noticeable white color before returning to its normal metal hue. When the weapon changed color, its speed doubled, and Max saw the direction of its swing shift. His evasion and sonar helped him to read it, but there was no way he could dodge it in time. Leaping to the left, he still felt the hammer connect with the side of his leg.
A crack came, and Max knew it had broken a bone, but as he tumbled through the air, he closed his eyes, activated his regeneration, and let himself roll, wincing as the bones rejoined.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
By the time hended and stood up, Maxs leg was healed, and he smiled, the pain of it gone.
He could see Pews reaction as he stood up.
How you should be
The man was trying to figure things out as he spoke, his words inaudible to anyone but Max with his sonar skill.
Its our turn
A hunger consumed Max as he realized the man had something he wanted. An ability on such a short cooldown that it had been used to defeat that rogue was now avable again.
He felt himself charging Pew, could see his eyes go wide, and, for a moment, prepared to lift his hands and shout surrender before realizing that option was gone.
It didnt matter that Pew wasnt fast enough to react. Even if Pew had kept his hands ready, or had he raised them up, Max had already won.
His halberd came at such a zing speed that Pew couldnt get his weapon in position to stop the attack.
The power behind it drove the shaft of his hammer away as the axe de cut through the chain pants and hacked off Pews left leg below the knee.
As the crowd roared, shouts and cheers washed over Max, he was oblivious to them.
He was angry and hungry.
Pew had tried to trick him, and now it was his turn to repay that favor.
His axe continued its swing, even after cleaving off the leg. Max swung through, cutting into the right leg and using his hips to send the warrior spinning through the air.
Crashing to the ground, Pew had the wind knocked out of him, his hammer bouncing from his hands into the dirt.
Maxs hammer came down, shattering a shoulder with the hammerhead, bones turning to paste as the warrior screamed in agony.
Kill him!
Max stumbled backward. His chest was heaving, and he was struggling to hold back. He wanted to kill Pew. To im his power for himself, but Max knew what that would bring. What would that do if he gave in?
No I cant
You must! You need to be stronger to protect your friends. To protect your family. He can offer that!
The voice was right, and Max knew it.
He looked around the Colosseum, listening to the crowd, and knew somewhere out there Fowl was watching. Maybe even Tan.
Out of the corner of his eyes, Max saw healers waiting near the edges of the barrier.
Surrender, Max growled, fighting his own tongue that didnt want to offer it.
A single hand came up as Pewy on his back, blood flowing from his wounds.
I surrender!
It wasnt a shout but barely a cry.
Max nodded and turned.
I ept!
Tan shuddered and shook her head, her breathing quickly.
He did it, Fowl muttered. He did it.
Yes, but its not over. He isnt done.
Turning to look at Tan, whose hands were trembling, Fowl saw the concern in her eyes.
What do you mean? He resisted. Even if he didnt bet on himself, he has earned enough! Sure he
Fowl realized what Tan meant.
He wont stop, will he?
She shook her head, a few tears falling from the movement of it.
No. He will win this or die trying.
Groaning, Fowl leaned back in his seat.
That was impressive, Adh said. For a moment, I wondered if Pews trick would catch you off guard.
Max red at the elven woman. How many of you do this every time?
She chuckled and shrugged. This is my eighth or ninth timepeting in thesepetitions. Normally, I wouldnt tell you, but I dont think you realize what you are up against. You should take your money and go.
The sixty gold Max had earned weighed in his mind, and he had considered it, but now something kept him from just folding.
Howe you havent quit yet? Arent you afraid of dying?
Aughter that seemed far too sweet and pure came from her throat as she shook her head.
Seth, you have no idea what is about to happen next, but I do hope that I am the one who gets to face you.
You cant face me next it should be
Nope. There are five of us left. They will redraw the brackets. One person will get a bye, and the other two pairs will face off. The winner of both those matches will fight again and then face the one who got the bye.
When did that rule happen? No one said anything about that!
The noise of guards entering from the far tunnel attracted their attention momentarily, and Max waited for Adh to reply.
You signed it when you first agreed to this. That brackets might need to be redrawn based on numbers. You should have noticed there were only thirty slots.
Leaning in, Adh whispered in Maxs ear, her breath warm on his exposed skin.
Every time it ends this way. Every time, Alfred will get the bye. No one fights him. The fun is seeing who gets number two.
Her words seemed foolish, and yet Max began to realize she must be telling the truth. Of the five left, only he and one other person were outside the three he sensed from the start as being a real threat.
The remaining rogue was sweating, when Max took a moment he could feel their heart beating too fast. Adh and the elf mage were still as calm as could be. All the way on the other side of the room, Alfred sat on a bench, looking bored as he watched the four of them. He was out of the range of Maxs sonar, but he didnt need it to see that the man had no fear.
So youre tel
Adh held her hand up, cutting Max off as the guards who had entered cleared their throats.
The final pairings of this bracket have been decided! The first pair will be Saevel versus Seth, followed by
Maxs mind went wild, and he ignored whatever the guards had said next.
Adh had told the truth. They were going to set all this up for him and the other person to be butchered.
A hand tapped his shoulder, and Max snapped out of his thoughts to see Adh frowning.
Looks like you and I wont get a chance to y after all, she said, leaning in close again. Just know, had we yed, I might have let you live.
She smiled and turned, flicking her red braid and moving toward the male rogue, who was now visibility shaking as she walked over to torment him.
Saevel began to move toward him, the elf moving slowly and deliberately. His face showed almost no emotion, but Max could see a slight upward turn of the corner of his lips.
You have fought bravely, Saevel said when he stopped a few feet from Max. Are you going to quit like a coward or die like a man?
Max couldnt help it. He had been ready to walk away. To take his money and go. What Adh had told him had upset him, knowing that the odds were stacked against him. That someone, somehow, was pulling strings and culling fighters while making money for others.
Then, this elf had the nerve to talk to him like that. To speak to him as if he was no one.
It took every ounce of strength Max had to not let loose the beast inside him that wanted to be free.
When he finally stoppedughing and saw that every eye in the room was on him, Max noticed Saevel had taken a step back.
Even though shorter, Max moved forward, reiming the lost space, and red into the elf''s yellow eyes. And here I was going to make you the same offer.
Chapter 105: Always elves to fight
Chapter 105: Always elves to fight
The crowd went ballistic when the announcement came that Max and Saevel would fight.
Standing there, Max saw how the worker looked at him as he bet his sixty gold with three-to-one odds.
You realize youre going to lose? I mean, you dont stand a chance.
Max shrugged his shoulders and grinned. Care to bet on that?
A guard near him chuckled briefly before going rigid again as the worker red at him.
Just know, we appreciate your donation to the Colosseum funds, the worker snapped as he walked away.
Waiting for the gate to open, a cough from behind caught his attention.
Just so you know, Ive bet everything on you each round, sir. Good luck.
Max turned and saw the guard, who hadughed a minute ago, sh a brief smile before giving him a nod.
The other guard rolled his eyes as he shook his head but said nothing.
I appreciate the confidence.
Fowl was sweating as he plopped down in his seat.
Where did you go? Tan demanded as she fidgeted nervously in her seat. The fight is about to start!
Small dder, Fowl said. It is a madhouse out there.
Everyone around them leapt to their feet, and both were forced to stand to see the two fighters making their way to the center of the floor.
Goblin shite, Seth better win.
Tan nodded, not having stopped praying to Thuyja for even a moment.
Max took in everything around him. The crowd was louder than ever, yet the noise had lessened.
Its the shield, Saevel called out, motioning as they waited for the announcer to stop talking and the match to start. They dont want the noise distracting us.
Snorting, Max nodded. Onest chance, I wont hold back.
I want you to know something. My race has a special name for your kind. My people are fools to allow your race to continue. This is why I fight here. This is why
Youre a damn zealot, Max growled, interrupting Saevel and whatever speech the elf had nned. One of those fools who thinks they can kill humans without consequences.
A scowl formed, and Saevels face turned red as he opened his mouth.
Save it! Max shouted. Ill kill you now, just like I did one of your brothers.
Thatment caught the elf off guard. The bell sounded as he closed his mouth, trying to process the statement Max had just made.
Without hesitating, Max charged, bounding from side to side as he did. There was no straight line as he ran, no easy path for the mage to unleash whatever spell he wanted on him.
Roots began to form, and Max leapt away, using every ounce of strength and speed he had.
He pulled his shield from storage as he moved, never taking his eyes off the mage.
Max saw the look of frustration on Saevels when he dodged the root spell, one small vine barely getting a hold before he leaped away, tearing free from its grasp.
Ten yards separated them, and suddenly, the world went dark.
Dark magic
Maxughed out loud.
He was moving toward the mage, who was trying to step away, unable toprehend how Max was still able toe directly at him.
A fireball sted from Saevels hands, and Max lifted his shield, feeling the impact of it and the pain of the mes that washed over him, but it didnt matter. Two secondster, he was within range.
Thrusting his spear, Max felt the tip pierce Saevels robe and sink into his chest.
A groan came from the elfs lips, and even though Max couldnt see him, his sonar skill gave him an outline of the pain on the mages face.
Saevel raised his right hand, and Max knew he was about to cast something and chuckled when he stopped, the mage jerking slightly for a half second.
Thank the gods for that enchantment.
His shield found the elfs face with the cracking of bones and flesh as it knocked him to the ground, and sent him tumbling a few feet.
Max realized that the sounds of the crowd were quieter than before. It had been muted, but now it was even less.
Rasping breaths and gasps for air filled his ears as the blind spell wore off, and Max saw Saevel looking up at him from the ground. His yellow eyes had gone dull, and the elf could barely raise his right hand.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Whatever words he was trying to say couldnte out. His jaw hung open, broken and torn.
Max moved over to him, mming his foot into the man''s right arm and crushing the bones underneath it.
Saevel howled as best as his body would let him. Blood flew as he screamed, a few teething free and falling on his robe, which was now stained with blood.
Max stored his shield, took his weapon in both hands, and smiled.
This is for every human you thought you were better than.
The head rolled free, and Max made sure to keep a firm grip on the shaft as the de cut through the elfs neck and buried itself into the ground.
Cold, raw power filled him, healing his wounds and sending massive jolts of electricity through his brain.
[ 59 Hit Points Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Widom Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Dark Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max clenched his eyes shut as he listened. The crowd had gone silent for a moment.
They had been stunned at the turn of events. Everyone had expected Saevel to win.
They now realized he had not and needed a moment toprehend that.
Then came the flood of sound. Cheers washed over him as the crowd reacted to a turn of events none had expected. Many had lost everything, no doubt, but seeing the elf fall so quickly to this warrior made them wonder what might ur in the next fight.
Choosing yes, his mind flooded with the knowledge and understanding of how to blind and cripple people. The cold snap of power through his head made him wince, but Max pushed through it, not wanting to look weak or hurt.
A healer approached him and began to cast a spell before Max motioned that he was fine.
Max nodded and then stood up, waving to the crowd and raising his weapon over his head.
They cheered for him.
Seth! Seth! Seth!
ncing at the booth where the two queens sat, Max saw them standing, pping their hands.
All it takes is a little blood, which appears to get their attention
Max had grinnedrger than he remembered when entering the gate he had exited through just a few minutes ago.
The guard who had bet on him was bouncing, obviously excited about the money he had made.
Next to him stood the worker, who did not look happy at all. Your total now stands at two hundred gold coins. His voice was short and forced.
Max nodded and followed the guards, leading him back to the waiting room.
As he walked down the hallway, Adh walked toward him, a massive grin on her face.
Thank you! Thank you for that!
Max felt his eyebrows lifting as he tried to understand why the woman had said that.
Because of you, I get a fight! He believes he has a chance!
She walked away, bouncing on her feet like a young child excited at getting a treat or a new toy.
Gods, what have I done?
Max watched the massacre that was disguised as a fight. He didnt want to keep watching but had to, hoping to learn more about Adhs strengths and weaknesses. She was fast and brutal. She toyed with the rogue until she had grown bored. The crowd had called for her to end it, and she did, in the most horrific fashion he had seen yet.
The people were on their feet, chanting her name as she waved both swords, slinging blood in every direction as she did.
Max nced at Albert, who still hadnt moved from his seat. The man appeared to be asleep, unconcerned with the events on the Colosseum floor.
You ready?
Max nodded and stood before the closed gate.
His usual worker was gone, reced with someone new.
What happened to the other guy?
A smirk appeared on the womans lips, as she ignored the question entirely. Are you sure you want to wager everything? All two hundred gold coins?
Max turned and looked at her. The odds are still two-to-one?
She nodded.
Either way, I walk out of here a rich man or a dead man, so yes, I will wager it all.
The woman presented the metal tablet, and he signed it again, smiling as he did.
Good luck, sir.
ncing behind him, Max saw his usual two guards.
Bet on me again?
The guard nodded, grinning. Call me foolish, but Ill ride your luck till the end.
Max nodded and turned around, facing the gate, and what he could only imagine wasing next.
Standing there, looking at Adh with her red chain armor and those two swords, Max wondered if he was making a mistake.
He could feel the power and dangering off of her. The elf had been strong but wasnt ready for him or his ability to mitigate the blind spell. He still hadnt epted that notification, not ready for the way it might impact him. It wasnt like he could use it here anyway.
Are you going to give up, or do I need to make you bleed a little bit first?
Max almost sighed as he heard Adhs voiceing across the dirt floor.
I thought you were going to spare me.
Sheughed and shook her head. If you believed that, then both of us are fools.
Nodding, Max smiled, holding his halberd ready.
He had considered the shield, but against two swords, his reach and the power behind his fully extended attack were more important.
The announcer started to talk, introducing both of them and working at getting the crowd going. As he spoke, something in the back of Maxs mind itched.
Did you know that Saevel was a zealot?
The flinch in Adhs posture was barely noticeable, but Max saw it.
No response from her at first, but she nodded as the announcer ended his introductions.
I did. Unlike him, I just like killing everyone.
The bell rang out, and she rushed forward.
Max knew he had made the right choice as Adh cursed at him again, unable to get close. Every time she tried, his weapon forced her back, or she risked getting a sh against her arms or leg.
His mind struggled to keep up with her movements as she used techniques he didnt know or had never seen, but he could hold his own between his evasion skill and his weapon knowledge.
The minutes stretched on, and the crowd had settled down, unsure what they were witnessing. Neither hadnded any real hits, and Max was grateful for that. His mind was racing, and every moment felt as if she was seconds away from getting in close and doing serious damage to him.
After ten minutes of skirmishes, Adh pulled back some, shaking her head in frustration and taking a few deep breaths.
Max did the same, seeing she was more winded than he was.
How how can you
Unsure if she was pretending or actually tiring, Max didnt care. He wanted to press the attack momentarily, so he went on the offensive.
Thrusting and making small shes, he pushed Adh back as she used both swords to parry and block. She was getting slower, and Max knew she would have to use whatever she must be holding back, or this match would go his way.
Thirty secondster, it came.
Chapter 106: Always offer it
Chapter 106: Always offer it
She attempted a feint, and Max read it, moving back a step and lowering his halberd, stopping the move she was trying to make.
Adh growled at him for a second before her whole body shed yellow.
Max knew she wasing, but his eyes couldnt keep up with her. His sonar skill told him what he needed to know.
[ Armored Warrior Activated ]
Pulling his halberds shaft in, Max tried to get it closer as he prepared for whatever wasing.
Swings and blows hit him, and Max almost wanted tough as he barely noticed them.
The attacks made minor cuts on his arms, legs, and side, but none were deep. His exhaustion was gone. Max wasnt sure how the ability impacted his stamina, but he felt amazing.
Sword strikes rained down, and Max swung his halberd with one hand, using the other to protect his face.
He could sense her, moving all around him, thrusting, shing, and striking at him, but none of them doing any damage.
Unsure what skill she had used or how long it wouldst, Max continued swinging his halberd, knowing it pushed her back slightly as she moved out of its way.
And then the moment came when she stopped moving for a second.
The hammer side of Maxs weapon caught her square in the shoulder, sending her tumbling.
She rolled, standing up but dropping one of her swords. Adh was breathing hard, trying to get air in as Max closed on her.
He knew she wanted to ask questions and had no idea how he had survived what must have been her trump card.
Feeling like a new man, Max went to work, sending thrusts, shes, and ms that began to inflict wounds since she couldnt keep up with only one sword.
Her speed was gone, and she was exhausted.
The look on her face told him everything he needed to know. She knew he was going to win.
Every attack he sent brought blood. Each time, she barely regained her footing in time to prepare for another hit that staggered her.
The hunger inside him yearned for whatever skill she had. An ability like that was precious. It could make him so much stronger.
Kill her! Consume her!
Max felt himself wince, the desire inside himing like a flood.
His halberd came down, the hammer side connecting with her injured shoulder and crushed her to the ground.
Shey there, bent over on her hand and knees, blood dripping into the dirt as her chest and sides heaved, trying to take in air. A wheeze came and then a cough as she spat blood on the ground.
Max knew Adh was trying to look up at him but couldnt. She dropped her sword and leaned back on her heels.
I I dont deserve it, but I surrender.
The crowd was going wild, calling for him to finish her. Calls for him to end the woman''s streak of fighting here on this floor.
His own soul raged with that lust. Raged to take what could be his.
Yet inside him was a small voice. A voice that he couldnt shake.
He felt a finger on his chest and remembered the words Tan had spoken.
What about dying here? What if if you give in?
If you surrender all your gear, I will let you live.
Another cough came, and Adh spat on the ground, leaving a bloody reminder of what he had just done.
Why?
Max looked at her; she only had one eye partially open, staring at him.
Why what?
Why spare me? Who are you? I dont slowly, she nced around the floor to look in the direction of where they hade. Alfred
She motioned toward the windows.
Max turned, looking at where she had pointed.
He wanted to frown. Wanted to realize that she was right. Alfred was indeed staring at the two of them.
Yet, with his back turned, his sonar told him what else was happening.
Adh had grabbed her sword and was lunging toward him. She hoped that he would be distracted enough.
Anyone else might have sumbed at that moment. Would have felt the sword enter their back.
He wasnt anyone else.
His halberd spun in his hand, catching her as she approached him. She was slow, broken, and beaten. Surprise was her only chance, and Max could see Adhs mouth open wide as his halberds pointed tip pierced her chest, prating her armor and into her heart.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
The impact onlysted a second. He felt her life end. The cold wave of power filled him, and a satisfied sound came from within him.
He lowered his weapon, letting the weight of her body slide itself off it.
The sound of the crowd boomed like thunder, vibrating the air around him.
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully consumed two skills ]
[ One skill will evolve ]
[ Choose which skill to consume]
[ Would you like to learn [Weapon Mastery - Rare ] or [Assault]]
Max stood straight, ignoring the fire within his bones and the voice inside him.
A healer approached him and cast a spell.
That was impressive.
Max turned and saw the man looking at him.
Seriously, no one has survived that before, and you took it without any issues.
Nodding, Max held his hand up and waved at the crowd before turning and walking toward the gate. He could see that Alfred had disappeared.
Every step he took felt heavy as he considered what mighte next.
Fowl looked at Tan, who sat in her seat, staring at the womans body on the floor they were preparing to carry off the floor.
He tried.
She nodded.
He did.
Fowl put a hand on top of hers and squeezed.
Now what?
Tan snorted and shook her head.
I keep praying. Everything is in the gods hands now.
Max stood there in the room.
Twice, he had been asked by different workers if he was really going to go ahead and fight Alfred. Both had seemed shocked as they left.
They said he had ten minutes before the next fight.
Weighing his choices, Max went ahead and epted the weapon mastery upgrade. With an improved weapon mastery ability, Max felt so many more things were possible with every weapon he knew. Assault had been tempting, but without knowing what wasing next, Max wanted to be at his best for this fight and everyone toe.
[Skill Description - Melee Weapon Mastery]
*****
Melee Weapon Mastery - Rare Skill: This skill provides mastery of all melee weapons, even ones not previously learned. Every attack will be more likely to sessfully hit the location they are aimed at. Attacks will have a higher chance of critically striking and doing increased damage. Mastery grants an improved understanding ofbination attacks. This rank negates defenses through the fourth tier, allowing normal damage to ur from attacks.
*****
Reading that description, Max realized how lucky he was to have acquired this. They were currently fighting in the third tier of monsters. This skill would carry him until they reached level fifty.
A roar of noise from the spectators informed him that they had just found out there would be one more match.
As the walls vibrated, the door to his room opened, and a man walked in. His red robe reminded Max of the advisors who had visited his vige, and he fought to suppress the fear that wanted to wash over him.
Seth Pendal? the older man asked, he too sported a bald head.
Max nodded.
I am advisor Unrol and wanted to verify that you understand your decision.
Max nodded and tried to understand why so many people were visiting him, asking that same question.
The older man sent the two guards away and turned to stare at Max.
The older mans lips pursed, and every wrinkle he had appeared on his forehead and cheeks.
I need to go over a few rules then. First, you must understand that your death is expected. No one has ever won against Alfred. I must also caution you
Please stop, Max said, interrupting the older man, who looked surprised by his actions. This is a horrible pep talk, and I understand what I am doing. This is a fight to the death. I have signed for it multiple times and understand that. If he chooses to walk away or surrender, I will ept it. If not
Unrol seemed surprised as Max stopped talking, waiting to hear how he would reply.
That is just the thing, he finally said after a few moments of silence. In the impossible event you win, killing Alfred would be ill-advised. Hees from a well-off noble family, and they would
Unrol nced around the room, even though it was just him and Max. I cannot promise your safety afterward if you had the opportunity to allow the boy to live and didnt. Your previous fight showed you were willing and that the young womans own actions caused her demise.
Max couldnt believe how the man was talking and how much his face seemed pained at the words he was required to say. Her family will find no fault with you for ending her life.
But if I choose to kill Alfred when I could let him live?
It would be a bad thing for months toe for anyone you might call a friend. Even a The man swallowed the lump in his throat. A young dwarven woman currently recovering in a guild hall.
Max leaped to his feet and moved across the room so fast that the older man held up a hand, looking prepared to cast a spell.
Are you telling me they are threatening my friends?
Wincing and making his lips and cheeks dance before answering, Unrol slowly nodded a few times.
Trust me when I say no one expects you to win. I was only sent here because someone believes you have a chance. Even as small of a chance as it may be, no one wanted to risk the potential fallout if you were not warned and a life that could have been saved was not.
Crossing his arms, Max felt the rage inside him boiling over.
Taking a few deep breaths, Max let each one out slowly.
So I have to fight to stay alive, but I cannot fight without fear of killing my opponent. He, however, does not have that handicap at all.
Correct, replied Unrol.
What do I get if I win and let the boy live?
Max paused for a moment, considering the opportunity before him.
Ignore them the boy must be strong and worth consuming. Why else would they offer such a deal?
Quiet! There are other ways to get stronger besides killing everyone. I am too weak to fight against what this family would throw at me. At us We couldnt fight B or A rank if they came to kill us.
The voice went silent, not responding, and Max wasnt sure if it was because it somehow knew Max was right or he just imagining this whole discussion.
Unrol waited, not saying a word but watching Max, believing he was lost in thought instead of having a conversation with himself.
Ill ask a favor from the guild one day. Whatever that favor is, regardless of what it is, you will ept it.
The man winced and started to shake his head.
If you dont ept this offer and have a signed contract for me to put in my storage before I am called out on that floor, I will promise you, Alfred will die, and the fallout will be on your head.
A cough came from the older man, who had initially expected Max to fold under pressure and now realized perhaps this boy might somehow actually win, which would make life difficult for himself and the others.
Nodding, a frown appeared.
I will have it ready within a minute.
He turned and moved toward the door and paused. ncing over his shoulder, Unrol stared at Max. For your sake, I hope you lose quickly. That boy likes to toy with people and make them suffer.
Chapter 107: Alfred
Chapter 107: Alfred
Five to one odds, sir.
Max nodded, signing the sheet as the man watched him with dismay.
You realize you could walk away now with over four hundred gold?
Nodding again, Max turned around, looked at his usual guard, and gave a thumbs-up.
The man smiled and returned the gesture before his fellow guard grunted.
May the gods have mercy on you, the worker said as he walked away.
Max didnt reply but stood at the gate, watching it slowly open to the floor and listening to the noise of the crowd as it did.
I bet everything, the guard shouted over the noise. Show these nobles a beating.
Max strode out and considered the words the guard had just spoken.
The man he was about to fight was walking from another gate fifty yards away. No guards or escort had ever been with him, and Max was starting to understand why.
This man is nobility and strong. He has to have three skills, and one must be maxed.
Realizing these things, Max tried to figure out what he might face.
The man was fast and strong and hadnt used a single weapon yet.
Does he have a weapon skill?
Max crossed the line that marked the magical barrier and moved to the tiny dot representing his starting point.
There, across from him, was the man wearing his ck chain outfit, smiling.
Im not sure I can tell you how excited this moment makes me. It has been a long time since someone has yed with me.
Snorting, Max shook his head as he took his halberd out of storage.
It appears people dont want you to die. I was told Im not allowed to kill you without upsetting some people. That is unless you choose to fall upon my weapon like myst opponent.
Alfred started tough, wiping a single tear that had formed away.
That was a thing of beauty. For a moment, I wondered if Adhs old trick would work, yet you didnt fall for it. Tell me, have you researched her so well? How much time have you spent to learn so much about us?
Max tried to keep his face nk.
Does this fool actually believe I only won because I have been researching them?
Are you nning on surrendering or offering me that chance?
Laughing again, Alfred shook his head no. I wont surrender. My parents believe I will, but I wont ever let someone beat me and get away with it. You should also know I like ying with my food before I eat it.
The young man grinned, disying every tooth he could after thatment.
I suggest you dont kill yourself then, Max shouted as he prepared for the bell.
Moving forward slowly, Max watched as Alfred stood there as he had his previous fight, knees slightly bent and waiting for him toe. No weapon presented itself, and Max was thrown off by that.
I know there are hand-to-hand fighting skills, but
When he got within ten yards, the notifications started.
[ Consume has detected an attack by the Ability: Drain Power ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Consume has resisted attempt ]
Max ignored them as they flooded his vision and saw a look in Alfreds eyes.
The man''s face reacted with every step he took, and those notifications kepting.
Impossible!
Max saw the opening and went for it.
Closing thest few yards, Max thrust with his halberd while setting up for a spin.
Alfred leapt back, dodging the attack and trying to figure out why what he was expecting to happen didnt.
How?! Howe it doesnt work?!
A child cannot consume the father yet a father can consume the child
Max heard those words and almost froze. So many questions filled his mind, and nothing else came but a desire, more intense than any other, to end Alfreds life.
The man continued to move away, keeping his distance and looking bewildered with every attack Max made.
Then his face changed.
You have one!
One what? Max taunted as he went for another attack, keeping Alfred from being able to stand and talk.
That is the only way! There is no other way you could resist my skill!
Max shook his head, ying the fool and slowly closing the gap between him and Alfred.
Im going to have fun killing a noble brat, Max said. Cant suck on moms teat all your life, can you?
Rage filled Alfreds eyes as he realized the easy fight he had anticipated was gone, and he tried to find a way to ovee the situation he was caught in.
Keep running. Perhaps your parents will still love you even if you are a coward, and the whole Kingdom sees it.
Max felt foolish as these taunts kepting from his mouth. They came from inside him, not from his own mind but from inside. Knowing what would drive the other man crazy.
Perhaps they will adopt me and see Im the one they should love!
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The second those words left Maxs mouth, Alfred dashed forward, still holding no weapons and no longer caring about the halberd cutting for his side.
He ducked under the strike, barely avoiding the de, and Max realized Alfred had activated a skill when he shimmered green for a brief moment.
Unconcerned, his weapon twisted, the momentum bringing the butt toward Alfred, who held up a hand to block it.
The impact sent him backward, stumbling a few steps back, into range of the de that Max sent once again at him.
For the first time Max could remember, Alfred looked afraid and confused.
His hands came up, sliding the de slightly out of the way and sending the attack high.
Max smiled as he realized that Alfred had evasion.
Half a second remained, and Max saw his only chance. He knew it was going to be the only way he might win and end the man''s life.
Twirling on his heels, he brought the axe head around, quickly driving it toward Alfred, who prepared to deflect it to the side once again.
Max felt the power inside him take over.
[ Power Strike ]
Only a few people would have noticed the weapon sh just as it crashed into Alfreds hands.
Most of them believed the glow was from the man''s ability ending.
He had timed it perfectly, two seconds, knowing when it would end, and as it did, the de cut through both hands, slicing down the mans shoulder and into his chest.
Max saw the light in those brown eyes fade as he turned his axe slightly, slicing through the heart, then watching as the body fell to the ground.
Healers rushed forward, smacking into the barrier that had note down. apparently, the person responsible for it was caught off guard.
The healers pitched forward, but not before Max felt the rush of cold power and a burning sensation fill him.
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill conflicts with Consume ]
[ Skills are trying to merge ]
[ Merge Unsesful ]
[ Skill failed to Merge. Attempting to Consume Rank of Skill ]
[ Skill Rank is equal to Current Rank ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume is Evolving ]
Max fell to the ground, breathing hard as his body fought against him.
People were running past him,ying hands on the boy who had just died, and Max felt someone pull him back.
The crowd was shouting and cheering as twenty soldiers rushed out and surrounded Max, each pointing a spear at him.
Yet Max couldnt stand.
Inside him was a war, a change. Something was taking ce, and he didnt know how to exin it. The power of his skill battered against the walls of his will to hold it back.
And then it vanished. The feeling of the struggle was gone.
I SAID STAND!
A spear poked his side, and Max realized someone was talking to him.
Rising to his feet, Max had a grip on his halberd, not having yet realized his situation.
Drop the weapon!
Seeing and sensing he was surrounded, Max put his halberd in storage and watched as the soldiers waited.
The Colosseum was filled with boos at the soldier''s actions.
He nced over and saw the healers shaking their heads and looked to follow their eyes.
The two Queens stood on the edge, watching him and the situation unfolding before them.
Outrage filled the crowd as the soldiers started to herd Max toward the Queens box.
One of them raised a hand, the one with red hair, watching him intently.
The sound from the building ended faster than one could snap their fingers.
Max nced around at the soldiers who appeared scared to be this close to the Queens and perhaps also suffer from their outrage.
Seth Pendal, why did you kill him?
Max stood there, feeling his mind being tugged at and something wanting him to speak a certain way.
[ Consume has detected an attack by an unknown ability ]
[ Consume is trying to defend ]
[ Consume has partially resisted attempt ]
I didnt think it would kill him.
Maxs words felt like he was talking into a long hallway. They felt distant, but he knew they came from his mouth.
Were you warned about killing him?
Max nodded.
Yet you still killed him.
Max found himself nodding again.
The other Queen moved up next to her sister, and Max realized the one talking to him had eyes that were glowing red.
The two of them conferred for a moment, but Max could not hear any sounding from them.
Each nced at him a few times before returning to their conversation.
He wanted to turn his eyes away, to scan the crowd, the soldiers, but he couldnt. He was somehow drawn to them, unable to look away.
Are you there? Can you help?
No response came, and Max wondered why it had gone silent. Thosest notifications had seemed different.
What does evolving mean?
A force drew him from his thoughts as he felt the Queens eyes staring at him.
Both pair of eyes were locked on him, and each of them were glowing red.
Was there any way you could have not killed Alfred?
I could have let him kill me.
One of the Queensughed at his response, and the other shook her head.
They waited, watching, thinking, and Max could only stand there, unable to move.
Did you expect to kill him?
The question seemed weird, yet Max saw many ways to answer. His mind raced around in different circles in an instant. He felt the tugging, pulling an answer they wanted from him, yet he found a way to reply that would satisfy them and protect his secret.
He used some skill that blocked every attack that I made. It appeared that skill wore off as my attack struck, and he was not able to resist it.
Both sisters nodded slowly, and the pressure he felt began to ease for a moment as their eyes started to dim.
He felt they were waiting and wondered what they might ask next.
A man with weird clothes appeared next to them, barely in his vision, but Max realized it was the announcer.
The Queen with the red hair stared at him, her eyes glowing like rubies with a light behind them.
Your actions will cost you the money you have made tonight. That will go to the family whos son you killed. That shall be your punishment. I will not let them collect your life. You have my word. If anyone asks you, this was your idea to forfeit the money. Do you understand?
Max nodded.
With that, she turned, the pressure that held him was gone, and the world seemed to roar back into existence.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! PLEASE SETTLE DOWN AND LET ME INFORM YOU OF WHAT YOUR QUEENS HAVE PROCLAIMED!
The crowds turned and looked at the box, watching the massive ball that was hanging from the room and the vision on it.
The winner, Seth Pendal, has informed me and my sister that he is saddened that his one attack ended the life of our previous champion, Alfred. As such, he informed us that he would donate the gold he earned tonight to the family to help ease their pain and suffering. Please congratte our victor.
She motioned to Max, who turned, raised his hand, and waved. A smile was on his face, and yet he couldnt understand why. It was like he was acting without his own will.
The crowd roared and cheered for him. His name was being chanted.
BUT WE ARE NOT DONE!
Max walked off with the soldiers, none pointing weapons at him now as they left the floor.
He ignored the announcer, talking about the remaining fights they had to do. There were still four more brackets of higher levels topete.
The only thing on his mind right now was returning to his inn.
Staring at the ground, Max saw the gate open, and the guard who had escorted him all night looked ready to grab him and dance.
The soldiers waited for Max to enter the room before dispersing elsewhere along the Colosseum floor.
That good? Max asked, smiling at the guard.
Dear gods, yes! Over five years of my pay in a few hours!
Max realized it had only been a few hours. What felt like forever was just the first part of a long night for the city.
As the gate closed and Max prepared to leave with his guards, Unrol appeared suddenly.
Max watched the older man stare at him. A minute passed, and neither of them moved or said a thing.
Sir, we need to get him out of here.
Unrol looked at the guard and held up a hand.
Seth, I understand what happened. Tell me, were you going to keep your part of the deal we struck had that one blow not ended it?
Max studied the older man, obviously needing an answer for someone else.
I honestly didnt want to kill him. I would swear that on all the good that lies within me.
The man nodded, studying Max as he spoke.
Very well. In that case, Unrol took a moment to pull a backpack out of storage and dropped it on the ground. Inside is the equipment you won tonight. Fine choice of words when you offered to give the gold to the family. Know that you are safe from us and most likely his family.
Max nodded, and took the backpack, putting it immediately into storage and not bothering to nce inside.
Pray we never meet again.
With those words, the man turned and walked away, leaving Max with his two guards.
Come on, sir, something tells me you need a few drinks.
Max nodded and let them lead him toward the exit.
He would need more than a few.
Chapter 108: Loosing out on two thousand gold
Chapter 108: Loosing out on two thousand gold
Max had been surprised at how empty the streets were as he left the coliseum. The sound of the crowd inside echoed across the inner city as he made his way toward the bridge that led to his inn.
There on the bridge, waiting, were Fowl and Tan, bouncing slightly as they saw hime into view.
Max smiled as he saw the two of them begin moving toward him.
Fowl! Tan!
The hug he got from both of themsted longer than Max had expected.
Still waiting for either of them to shout or yell at him for being stupid, Max hardened himself once the embrace broke.
You ok?
Looking at Tan, Max saw the concern in her eyes.
I am, he replied, nodding slowly. Im actually better than I had originally expected.
She smiled, and Max could see her rx, her body not as stiff as it had been.
Those fights were unbelievable, Fowl said, ncing around the empty street. Perhaps we should talk about them inside, where its a bit more private?
Looking behind him for a second, Max nodded.
Alexander had congratted Max the second he walked into the inn. Somehow, word had already spread out here, and after answering half a dozen questions, the man let them use a private room.
Sitting at the end of a massive table that could easily seat twenty people, Max took a moment and ate, realizing now just how hungry he was.
Fowl and Tan just watched as Max devoured the food Alexander had brought for them, waiting till he was ready to talk.
So you gave up all your winnings? Fowl asked as Max set down his second tankard of ale and let out a sigh.
I did give up my gold I was told it was my only choice if I wanted to live.
He saw Tans face scrunch and watched as Fowl started to stroke his beard. Both sat for a moment, not responding.
It kind of defeated the whole purpose of doing this, Max added.
Fowl nodded, picked up his tankard, and started to take a drink.
Being told, I had to give back over two thousand gold
Fowl sputtered and choked as he drenched Max with the ale he had been swallowing when that number was announced.
Two thousand gold! Tan eximed, leaning forward in her chair. You won two thousand gold?!
Max nodded, wiping the ale from his face and chest as Fowl continued to try to catch his breath.
Gods, Seth two how in the hell did you get that much? Fowl finally managed to ask between coughs.
I bet every round on myself. Each time, I wagered everything. The odds plus the wins just added up. I was a bit surprised at the number also.
Fowl shook his head, wringing out the ale that ran through his beard.
Imagine two thousand gold you could have done so much with that.
Max nodded at Fowl and shrugged. Im just d I survived and didnt lose myself during this whole thing.
Tan leaned forward and rested her arms on the table. Tell us everything.
Fowl and Tan had asked their questions as he told the story. Once he finished exining the notification of Consume, saying it was evolving and partially resisting whatever ability the Queen had used on him, everyone sat in silence for a few minutes.
Has it changed? Like, what does your skill say now? Tan asked finally.
[Skill Description - Consume]
*****
Consume - Evolving: X8K76DK.
*****
Staring at that notification, Max knew he was making a weird expression from how the other two looked at him.
It says evolving and has some weird letters and numbers for the description. Nothing else.
Tan tapped her chin and stared at him. And you picked up dark magic and an upgraded weapon mastery?
Max nodded.
Seems like a typical day in the world of Seth, teased Fowl as he picked up a piece of fruit and ate it. And your stats?
The ones I made up or my real ones?
Fowl chuckled and nodded. Lets say the real ones. I want to cry a little more.
[Base Stats Check]
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
Stamina: 220/220
STR: 43
DEX: 41
CON: 44
INT: 26
WIS: 23
*****
Muttering, Fowl shook his head. Gods Ill repeat it, that is so broken.
Level thirty-eight, Tan whispered.
Come again? Fowl asked, not hearing her. What?
Looking at Fowl, Tans head moved slowly up and down as she did the math again. He is basically level thirty-eight. That many points its
mming the table with his palm, Fowl groaned as he saw Max starting to smile. Goblin nuts, you are seriously broken.
Broken or not, Max said, with a shrug, My n only worked partially. I lost all the money I hoped to acquire to pay for Batrires elixir. All I got now is a bag of gear from the people I defeated.
Max pulled the backpack out, and when he dropped it on the floor, it made almost no noise.
Is that a Fowl jumped out of his chair and moved to the bag, tossing it open before groaning again. Mother of elf tits! A spatial backpack! They gave you a spatial backpack! The kind that can even fit within a dimensional item!
Max nced down at the backpack and leaned over, looking inside. Within it, he could see dozens of pieces of armor, jewelry, and weapons, all waiting to be taken out.
Holy elf tits, Max muttered, ignoring the grunt Tan gave when he said that. I was worried they shorted me on this.
Not counting what that gear might be worth, Fowl said, pulling out a piece of te armor the warrior from Maxs first fight wore, you could sell the bag easily for a hundred gold.
But we dont have to do that. Do we Fowl? asked Tan.
Max looked at her and then at Fowl, who was frowning at their mage.
Youre going to spoil my surprise like that?
Fowl winked at Max and then pulled out two coin bags from his storage, dropping them on the table with a clink.
Fifty gold, courtesy of yours truly.
Max nced at the bags and then back at Fowl, smiling from ear to ear.
How?
He bet the only coin he had on you, Tan answered. Once he knew you wouldnt stop, he found a betting booth, and they gave that foolish dwarf fifty-to-one odds on you winning the whole thing.
Holy elf tits! Fifty to one!
Fowl nodded and pulled out more pieces of equipment, cing each piece on the table before getting the next out.
Lets ignore that for now. At the moment, I want to see what we have in here.
Almost two hourster, they had sorted all the equipment, and Max was surprised to see how much of it was low-level gear.
The te armor was all just a plus one to constitution. Max decided to keep it for now, as he would need a set for those times, stealth wasnt an option.
The only swords worth keeping were the ones that Adh had owned, but Max wasnt sure he wanted them. They gave two dexterity and one point of strength each. They didnt provide any bonus to damage and at the end of the day it was decided they were useless to him.
Tan picked up some mage items from the elf mage he had killed. Two rings and a bracelet. She had hesitated to take them at first because of the elfs religious views, but Max convinced her the best way to begin to make things right was to use those items for good.
All this, and you only came away with a ring. Seems crazy, Fowl muttered as they finished putting everything back into the spatial backpack.
Thats because that Alfred guy''s stuff isnt here. I wonder what he was wearing?
Max slipped the ring on, enjoying the one extra point of dexterity while admiring the green metal it was made of.
Better alive and not having to deal with that problem, Tan reminded Max. The queens seemed upset for a moment. I still cant believe you resisted them.
Or that skill the Alfred guy had, Fowl added. And your skill didnt tell you what it was?
Max shook his head, thinking about that again.
A child cannot consume the father, but a father can consume the child.
Max shivered, remembering those words.
Well, lets forget that and focus on what we need to do next. Tomorrow, we can send the payment to Tang Mu and decide how we want to spend the next few days. For one, I want to spend some time with Batrire, so when she wakes up, she doesntin that I abandoned her.
Laughing, Max nodded at Fowl, who he knew had a good point.
Perhaps Tan and I can do some research and also see about trying to find uses for the materials we have. Me did give a list of people to talk to.
Letting out a yawn, Max stretched and stood up. Im ready for bed if you two are ok with that.
Both of them nodded and watched as Max left the room.
Hes ok, isnt he? Fowl asked Tan after the door shut.
Nodding, Tan stood up, picked up a grape from the te of fruit, and rolled it on her finger. As far as I can tell, he is. Only time will tell what wille from that skill evolving into whatever it will be.
Grunting, Fowl stood up and motioned to the door.
Get some rest. I know you are worn out.
She nodded and started walking toward the exit. Before she got to it, Tan stopped and smiled at Fowl. Batrire is lucky to have you.
You bet your elfs tits she is, Fowl said with augh.
Rolling her eyes, Tan ignored theughter from her short friend and left the room.
How does it feel? You know you enjoy it. You could have resisted, but you knew you wanted it
Max thrashed in his bed.
His mind was in that dark ce he had been to only a few times before, and the image of himself was taller, stronger, and closer. He could feel the difference in it. Felt the hunger it had. It was satisfied in a different way right now. There was still a hunger. A thirst that was never quenched no matter how much blood he spilled or lives he took.
There was something different about it. It was changing, and that scared him.
Why? Why did we have to kill that man? We could have let him live.
That is a lie, and you know it!
His image shouted at him, waving its hands and arms.
He would have told others about us. Imagine if he told his family that his skill didnt work. Imagine if they knew that we were like him, only stronger. What do you think they would have done then?
Max winced. The truth was the moment he saw those notifications and realized how Alfred had expected to gain something from their fight, Max knew that man had to die.
What did he have? What skill was it?
His imageughed, a dark and sinister sound echoing in the walls of his mind.
I will share a little knowledge while I can. Moments like these are rare right now, but soon, as you grow stronger as we grow stronger, there can be more many more.
The eyes of his double turned red as it leaned forward, towering over him by a head.
Let me share with you the knowledge you desire
Chapter 109: A conversation within
Chapter 109: A conversation within
Max felt the presence of his double, the power of his skill radiating around him.
His mind exploded as the area around them lit up like the night sky with stars everywhere, even under his feet, as he hovered in the middle of nothingness. It was almost like floating in water.
I will bind this knowledge to you. You cannot share it until I free you of the bond. Do you agree?
Staring at his reflection, Max considered that offer. He felt like he was making a deal with a demon, and as that thought ran through his mind, his double began tough.
Please do not think of me as that weak what you consider a demon is nothingpared to what I can be. Look around you, Max. You see, just a taste of the power we can control and wield.
ncing at the lights that blinked and moved, Max wondered at the kind of power they were talking about. Power like this would mean being like
Yes. A god.
Are you saying I can be a god?
We can be a god if you allow me to lead you. To guide you, to help you consume what you must to be one.
That thought brought pain to his mind, and even here in his empty space, Max felt a force trying to beat back his own will, his own soul.
Stop that!
His reflection snorted and shook its head.
You need to be stronger. What ising is unlike anything you can imagine. They wille when they realize I am back and that you possess me. They will hunt you.
Who?! Who will hunt me?
Waving a hand, the reflection dismissed Maxs question.
I dont have that much time. Now listen. Agree to my offer or not.
Sighing, Max nodded. He needed to know more. To prepare for what he was being warned of.
The darkness disappeared, and three shadows appeared on a white floor.
There are three of us. Three ck skills, as you call them.
His reflection snorted, thenughed for a moment.
Such a terrible way to describe what we are, but I understand the limits of your mind. I am known as the consumer. You have felt just a portion of what I can do. Many other powers and abilitiese from me. Some are designed for the sentients, and others for the creatures you battle against.
My two counterparts are Devour and Command. Each of us keeps the other in check. To fight against the other two.
The shadows formed a triangle, each holding a hand out, pointing at another.
If one of us attempts to destroy another, the third will be summoned, creating the bnce that keeps one of us from controlling everything.
Since I have been given to you, at least one of the others is growing in power and attempting what they should not.
Know that there are many minions under the control of each of my foes.
Maxs mind was reeling from the things he was hearing.
Are you three gods?
His reflection shook its head.
We are more significant than any god you can imagine. We are above all gods. Yet, we can also be gods through you.
Clenching his eyes shut, Max struggled to understand. Questions began to flow through his mind, and he was overwhelmed with hundreds of things to ask.
No Stop. There is no time. Even now, I must stop this. We have spent more time talking than I should. Doing so is dangerous for you and me. Now listen.
Max felt a hand on each of his shoulders, and his head was forced up, his eyes opening as he stared into the red mes in his reflection''s eye sockets.
One day, you will need to choose to let me take over. You will need to allow me to be what I am. I am the fire that cleans the ins and the forest, iming everything alive to fuel my needs. The longer you resist, the
NO! I wont be a monster, I wont be
Stop! Listen, you foolish man.
Max saw his reflection shrink, the massive size disappearing as it became smaller than he was.
I do not want you to die. I do not want to have to wait to be sent again. I will work with you, but there will be a day. You will know it when ites. Then, you will experience what we can truly be.
His reflection grew smaller until it was gone, and Max felt his head snap back.
Wake up!
Opening his eyes, Max saw nothing but darkness. His sheet and nket were soaked, and he was panting. He reached over, grateful for his sonar skill, and turned on the light orb.
Stars were visible through the small window of his room, and the breeze felt cold against his skin.
As goosebumps rose up on Maxs skin and he leaned over the edge of his bed, he sensed it.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Under the window someone was stealthed.
They waited there, not moving, with one weapon out.
With his sonar, Max could see the faint glow that distinguished them from every other person that entered his skills range.
They had a red aura. They were a killer.
Opening his storage, Max knew what he needed to do.
He took out his halberd and, as he did, sensed the person start to move.
Smiling, Max activated stealth.
The person froze mid-step, but Max didnt hesitate.
[ Power Strike ]
His spear pierced the chest armor, pinning the would-be attacker to the wall.
They iled at him, their dagger not reaching as his halberd gave him four feet of distance between them.
A long braid ran down their back, pointy ears sticking out from underneath their leather helm.
They cursed at him in elvish, and Max kept the weapon pressed into them, keeping them pinned against the wall.
Who sent you? Max growled, watching as the womans eyes became dull and her attempts at freeing herself slowed down.
You shall die, she hissed, blood seeping from her mouth. We shall have our revenge.
Frustrated, Max pressed harder. The sounds of bones cracking and a cough came as the woman sent blood flying toward him.
Cold power washed over him as Max watched her body go limp against his weapon.
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Stealth - Umon has been upgraded to Stealth - Rare ]
The voice inside himughed, and Max felt himself shaking from what had just happened.
Did you know they were there?
No response came, as Max pulled his weapon free, allowing the woman to fall and her weapon to tter against the floor.
Moving quickly to the window, he pulled it shut and closed the small curtain.
Taking a few deep breaths, Max finally found himself able to focus.
There on the ground next to him was a woman he had killed in self-defense, and he was going to have to deal with this.
Leaving her there, he changed out of his wet nightclothes and put on all his gear. Weapon still in hand, he opened the door slightly and, when he was sure no one was outside it, poked his head out.
Max took a step into the hallway and, using the butt of his weapon, banged on the door across from him. After waiting a few seconds, Max did it again.
The door swung open slowly, and a haggard Fowl appeared, rubbing his eyes with one hand and holding his mace in the other.
Seth! What in the zes are you doing up and dressed like that?!
Someone attacked me in my room. Came in through my window.
Fowls eyes went wide, and he started to move toward Maxs open door when Max stopped him.
No. Get dressed. Get Tan. Then fetch Alexander.
Are you certain? Fowl asked, still trying to get a peek into Maxs room and see what must be inside.
Yes. Now go.
Grunting, Fowl nodded and moved back into his room, keeping the door open.
After a few minutes, the dwarf reappeared, dressed in te everywhere minus his helm.
Gods, I feel like a fool, he muttered as he went to Tans door and rapped on it.
Max took note of the pattern and realized he had forgotten to use that code.
Tan opened her door, sticking her head out to see Fowl and Max, armed and dressed for battle.
What in the gods?
Smiling as he saw her long hair hanging everywhere, Max motioned to his room with his head.
I got attacked. They''re dead. Get dressed ande in here.
Tan nodded, not saying a word and closing her door till only a crack was left.
Fowl moved back to Max. Can I at least see?
Max moved into the hall and motioned for Fowl to go in.
The dwarf peeked his head in and let out a whistle as he saw the body and the blood spilling across the floor.
Alexander isnt going to like this hopefully he doesnt charge us for that mess.
Rolling his eyes, Max ignored Fowls attempt at a joke. It was a zealot.
Ogre nuts. Cant those fools just stop? I mean, how many more wille after you?
Shrugging, Max prepared to answer when Tan walked out into the hall.
She was dressed, but her hair wasnt fixed yet.
Now what? she asked as she walked toward the two of them.
Fowl will go and get Alexander. We will wait in my room together.
Grunting, the dwarf headed toward the stairs.
You ok? Tan asked as they entered Maxs room. Dear gods an elf
Assassin, Max said, interrupting her. A zealot assassin. Most likely upset about me killing Saevel in our fight.
Tan moved toward the corpse and bent down, looking at the body. How did you?
Thats a long story, and Id rather wait till everyone is here, Max replied, ncing toward the stairs and the sounds of bootsing up.
Alexander had thrown a fit when he heard that Max had been attacked and someone had broken into one of his rooms.
They broke through the magical shielding on the outside. That window should never have been opened like that. Im d you could hear it squeak like you said it did.
Max nodded, watching as the guards came and started to inspect the body.
Adventurer Seth, do you know why she came here to kill you?
The man asking was a sergeant, and it appeared he was just as surprised as Alexander to find a killer within the walls and make such a daring attempt like this.
She imed that I was going to die for killing Saevel. Apparently, they are religious and dont like us humans very much.
The captain started to collect saliva in his mouth and leaned over to spit on the ground when he saw Alexander giving him a stern look. Swallowing it, the man nodded and wrote a few notes on his paper.
Im d you didnt touch her weapon. It appears poisoned.
I left her alone. Im just d I could catch her off guard as she entered the dark room. The light outside silhouetted her, and when I turned on the globe, it gave me a second to attack.
The sergeant nodded, having already written down Maxs story.
After hearing what you aplished in the coliseum today, I have no doubt about yourbat skills. Hopefully, word will get out that this attack failed, and perhaps we can find a way to catch those responsible.
Tan sighed as she sat on the chair in the room''s opposite corner.
That will be difficult, Im afraid, sergeant. As you will find out, once these zealots get an idea in their head, it can be hard to get out.
The man nodded, and everyone moved out of the way as the guards removed the corpse from Maxs room.
I may have more questions tomorrow. You three still nning on staying here?
Of course they are! interrupted Alexander. I wont have three of my best guests being driven away because of this! I will ensure they have better amodations and double-check and reinforce the shielding to prevent this from happening again.
The sergeant nodded as Alexander continued informing him of the precautions he would take to protect Max and his group.
You going to be ok? Tan asked as the body was finally taken from the room.
Nodding, Max shrugged and gave a slight smile. Fowl is going to hate meter.
Chapter 110: Selling and gathering
Chapter 110: Selling and gathering
I thought he would never leave us alone, Fowl muttered as he finished off thest of his breakfast. Did the man think we were going to try and find a room in the middle of the night and, as we did, proim to everyone about the attack?
Hes just trying to do the right thing for a lot of reasons, you fool, answered Tan as she pushed Max out of his seat. Besides, you must go to Batrire and tell her you are there. We have other stuff to do, and I still want to aplish a few things before dinner time.
Rolling his eyes, Fowl reached over and swiped the half-eaten roll from Tans te, ignoring her protest as he moved toward the door.
Hes still upset because of my gainsst night, Max whispered as he let Tan move him from his spot.
I know, but we need to get a move on. There is a lot we need to do today.
Walking to the guild hall took far longer than Max or Tan had initially anticipated. Everyone in the capital recognized Max from yesterday and wanted to wish him well or tell him they were sorry for his loss of the prize money.
Most admitted they had lost a fair bit betting against him and said they would never make that mistake again if he fought in the future.
The guild hall had fewer people congratting him, but they did receive their fair share of stares.
Are they upset with me for fighting? Max asked Tan as they waited for their attendant toe back.
No, but you did something that surprises many. You offered each person but one the chance to surrender. You only killed those you had to. Countless others have fought for money and lost or died. Still, those who win always struggle with taking a life or not. You showedpassion and honor.
Shouldnt all adventurers show that?
She nodded and motioned to the returning attendant. They should, but dont.
Adventurer Seth! the dwarf eximed, putting the backpack he had given the man on the counter. I was able to get everything you had in here cataloged and listed at what we would deem is a fair price. As things sell, you will be paid by checking in here or turning in quest items. Is there anything else I can do for you?
We are good. Thank you, sir.
The dwarf nodded and smiled, watching Max move away from the counter while storing his backpack.
As they moved toward the middle of the hall and prepared to leave, Max heard his name.
Seth Pendal!
Turning around, Max saw Dexic striding toward him, her golden armor shining in the hall''s light.
This is the faction woman I told you about, Dexic, Max whispered to Tan as he waved.
We still havent talked much beyond our initial conversation, Max said. Right now, we are more concerned about our healer and her recovery.
Dexic nodded and pulled out a piece of paper with a wax seal.
If you change your mind or want toe and see our property, just present this to the guards, and they will bring you inside.
Shaking Maxs hand once more, the woman smiled. Amazing job against night. Whatever faction does manage to acquire, you and your friends will be lucky.
As she strode off, Tan leaned over and whispered to Max, Someday, you are going to have to make a proper offering to whatever god has made it so even your crap is gold.
Laughing, Max took her arm and led her away through the hall.
If only that was true. Then our money problems would be over.
Three different cksmith forges had made offers for the carapaces Fowl and Tan had harvested from the rare boss. Each was excited at the chance to work with something so rare.
Mes rmendation meant something to each of them, and they promised to refrain from telling others regardless of whether they were chosen or not.
Two alchemist shops also made solid offers for the different parts, each exining how they could form a partnership if Max and his team desired. Goods and other services could be part of the payment and reduced costs for special requests.
Then came the difficult task of splitting up and going to their individual libraries for more research.
All while stopping every twenty feet to deal with Maxs fame.
Standing outside a magical shop, Quirky Contraptions, Max decided to make a gamble and went inside.
Max met the owner, Firbina, and exined his problem to her firsthand.
As a fan of your performancest night, I can understand why you might want to hide your identity from most, the older dwarf woman said with a giggle. Still, I am grateful for you signing that paper for me! Rest assured, I will disy it proudly on the wall.
Nodding, Max nced at the wares she hadid on the counter.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the vition.
I can do something about people easily recognizing you, but your problem is, first, youre bald, and that stands out. Second, your eyes. They do make a statement. Also, your equipment.
Max nced at his outfit and hated that he was still walking around in his gear. After that attackst night, he didnt feel safe to go out in just regr clothes at the moment.
People can easily recognize you because of those three things.
So, what do you suggest?
Firbina tapped a broach. This will help to stop people from immediately recognizing you. It wont work against those who know you well, but for the average person, it will take them a few nces and some staring to know for certain.
She then picked one of the vials that was standing on the tray.
We can dye your armor so it doesnt look the same. It wont change the magical properties, but it will help hide you in in sight. You being in armor may stand out, but not as much as you currently do. You could even take that cloak off as its color really draws people''s eyes to you.
Max groaned and nodded, undoing the sp and storing it once it was off.
I know you mentioned that you were a little light on funds because of your donation to the family of thest fight.
Max nodded, making sure to keep a controlled smile on his face.
Firbina massaged her chin, the orange beard on her face bing slightly unkempt as she did.
I know who you are and that you would be good for the money. I could ept a small down payment, and we could work out something over time. Between those two things, I think that would help you with your current problem.
How much would you say all this would cost?
Normally twenty-five gold, but for you, I am willing to do it for fifteen. I did make quite a bit on youst night.
Max shed his best smile and gave a bow.
I have only two gold on me at the moment. Would that work?
Rubbing her hands together, Firbina nodded and snapped her fingers, summoning one of her employees who had been watching the two of them from a distance.
If you dont mind, Anna will take you to a room to swap your gear and clothes in, and then I can start changing their color. It should only take about twenty minutes.
The young human woman motioned for Max to follow her, apparently unable to speak while her mouth fought to stay closed. The squeal she had made when summoned over was enough to warn Max he had another fan in his presence.
Stepping out of the shop, Max waited to see if anyone was going to ost him.
A minute passed as people walked by, some ncing at him for a moment before looking away, and a smile appeared as he moved toward the library.
He tried to ignore the fact all his armor was bronze. Firbina had told him multiple times that this would be the best color for blending in. Anything else would stand out even more.
As a pair of guards passed him, their bronze armor glistening in the sun, Max made a mental note to find a way to repay the dwarf for her kindness.
Adventurer Seth, your insight about certain skills has been well received by the schrs I have talked to. I must say, I am grateful for the knowledge.
The librarian was beaming at Max. Max could sense the mans excitement from his racing heart, even with his robes hiding most of his body.
I believe you mentioned other creatures you have faced that might be of value.
Max nodded.
Let me ask a question first. After some conversations with others, it recently came to my attention that monsters possess certain skills and abilities that are not always recorded. This is because they are considered bad or evil if I remember right.
Adam frowned as Max spoke, and his once happy face turned sour.
Yes, there are things most would not record or share. There are many things regarding skills that The man paused and looked around them, ensuring no one was nearby. Only people of a certain station are supposed to have ess to it.
Max nodded, frowning himself. That is what some of my friends told me. They have ess to the other races'' information and teased me horribly about how little our race knows about things.
Snorting, Adam''s face showed the man was clenching his teeth as his jaw muscles bulged.
Again, another true statement. They are a little more free with the information about certain things. I we librarians struggle to get the knowledge we believe others should have.
Is trading for knowledge allowed? I mean, I only ask because I was offered some special and hidden secrets for my knowledge of two rare beasts I have seen and defeated.
Max could hear the mans heart thumping inside of his chest. His face fought the rush of color that came as blood began to surge through him.
You say Adam coughed, clearing his throat at the higher pitch of his voice, That others have offered knowledge you dont already have or things I might not know?
Both, Max replied, thumbing a books cover as he nced down at one he just returned to the man. Skills, different colored skills and what they mean to the diff
Shhhh
Max nced up as Adam cut him off. The man walked over to the end of the row of bookshelves and nced sideways, quickly checking the two rows on each side before hurrying back to Max.
We shouldnt talk about those here. Come with me. I know of a room.
Standing in a small room with a massive dome and lights that allowed him to see, Max wondered why one would build a round room with twenty-foot tall bookshelves that required adder to climb up and down to retrieve them.
In the middle of the room was one desk, and Max heard Adam closing the door behind them.
You realize talking about those things can get you into trouble with the nobility?
Shrugging, Max shook his head. I didnt, but that is why I wanted to ask you first. They seemed to think it was ok to tell me certain things in exchange for what I know.
Adam sighed, a small smile appearing as he motioned to the bookshelves around them.
In here is most of the knowledge we have about skills. Typically, you wouldnt be allowed, but we can stay for a moment since I am here.
Max nodded, seeing the man puffed out his chest in pride at being able to bring him in here.
So they mentioned red and clear skills and one other Max scratched his forehead, pretending to struggle to remember.
Adams eyes were growing wider as he spoke, and Max could see the man holding his breath as he pretended to try and remember something he had forgotten.
They also said Bl
Adam rushed over and almost put his hand over Maxs mouth, shaking his head the entire time.
Dont! Do not ever mention that color!
Pretending to look shocked, Max gave a few quick nods and stepped back.
Sorry, I didnt know. The elves and dwarves seemed to mention them like they were no big deal.
Forgetting where he was, Adam spat on the ground and then realized and used his foot to clean up the mess.
They are fools! That kind of knowledge is only spoken of by a few, and anyone else would be interrogated as to why they were openly sharing it.
Wincing, Max waved his hand in surrender. Sorry, I didnt know. They just started talking about it, and I let them go on. It was as if they were proud about knowing stuff.
Adam took a deep breath and let it out. He moved closer to Max and whispered, Do you remember what they said?
Nodding slowly, Max watched as the corner of the librarian''s lips curled upward.
Are you willing to tell me?
Wouldnt I get in trouble if I did? Max whispered back.
The man shook his head as he pursed his lips. I wouldnt tell a soul.
Max smiled.
Ok, well, they told me
Chapter 111: Long walks
Chapter 111: Long walks
Max finished reading and copying the book Adam had loaned him. He was only allowed to have it for one whole day and would make the most of it.
Every rare spawn, boss, and anything else he considered worthy of facing within the capital went into his notebook.
Tan had joined him in the private room again, both asionallyparing notes before returning to the books they had acquired.
You two have been doing that for how long?
Rubbing his eyes, Max shrugged and closed the book for a moment. What time is it?
Its dinnertime. Alexander told me to let him know when you two want food brought in. He said both of you barely paid him any attention when he came in and gave you a snack and some more drinks.
Max nodded and saw Tan was still writing down something.
I only had one day. I needed to make the most of it.
Fowl grunted and sat down in a chair across from the two. Well, Batrire looks the same. Someone ising in and bathing her and giving her beard a good waxing. She will appreciate that when she wakes up.
Max saw how the dwarf looked. How are you?
Letting out a sigh, Fowl shrugged. Im keeping those things inside. She is my everything. If something were to The dwarf choked a few times, and tears started to form as he dwelled on those thoughts. She will be fine, and so will I. I still havent said thank you for bringing her to the hall.
Sure you have, multiple times, Max said, waving off his friend''s words. You and I both know she also means a lot to us.
Fowl nodded and stroked his beard a few times.
You two think you can put those books away while I tell our host we are ready for dinner?
Max nodded and started stacking up the books and notes.
You ready to stop? he asked Tan as she looked up from her notes for a moment.
Yawning, she nodded while covering her mouth and letting out a small groan.
I havent studied this much since I was a child. I forgot how much I actually enjoy books.
Once dinner was done and the dishes were cleared away, Max pulled out the book again.
Fowlid back in his chair and dozed, snoring slightly.
I think I got everything out of here that I can, Max said. There isnt much more I can glean that is useful. What about you?
Tapping her pencil against her notes, Tan bobbed her head from side to side as she thought. I guess Im the same. We have a lot to go over in the next few days. You still think you can trust that librarian?
I dont think he would dream of telling anyone about what I shared. He will probably spend the next few months secretly investigating the red skills I mentioned and hinting at there only being a few ck skills. I thought he would offer me literally anything when I started giving him a few small breadcrumbs.
My search was a lot harder. The books I wanted were locked in the restricted section.
How did you manage to get one out? Max asked, watching her tap one with a finger.
Lets just say I may have traded some of our supplies for this. It will be worth it, though.
Max nodded and let it go. He had already traded away more than he wanted, but they were close to a breakthrough, and he knew it.
Ready for bed?
Yawning again, Tan nodded and began storing books in her storage as Max did the same.
Max tossed a crumbled-up piece of paper at Fowl, and the dwarf woke up, snorting at the two of them.
Lets head to bed. Neither of us wants to carry you.
Fowl stretched and groaned before getting out of his chair. You say that like lifting me would be an issue. I saw you carry Batrire like she was a feather. We both know she weighs more than I do.
Both menughed while Tan shook her head disapprovingly at the two of them.
When Batrire returns, I will make sure she knows both of you mocked her weight.
They groaned, heading for the door and the room they would all be sharing tonight.
Closing his eyes, Max tookfort in knowing the other two were in the room right beside him. Alexander had given them a room that must have cost way more than the original amount they had paid. He would have to make it up to the man somehow.
Worn out from the day''s events andst night''s excitement, Max fell asleep, dreaming of elves trying to kill him.
For four days, Max and Tan had scoured every book they could get their hands on, and the day before Batrire would get her potion, they had finally found what they had been afraid of.
This could get us killed, Max muttered. If word got out there would be panic or worse.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the vition.
Talina nodded, looking at the stack of papers they had written and finally condensed into seven pages. That man you fought, Alfred, had a red skill.
Max nodded. Why would he be allowed to have one when others are captured and removed?
The lists we have of known skills show there some are simr to yours but different, regardless of whether it''s a monster or a person. I also know from our King and Queen that they have red skills. This confirms that both human queens here must have a red skill.
Their research and what he experienced the night he killed Alfred confirmed that. It exined a lot, as he could only imagine what the mans skill actually did. None of Alfreds stats were higher than Maxs, which meant the man had spent his points in a pattern simr to his.
Im still not sure he was even level thirty if he could absorb the other person''s stats or skills or whatever when they were within a certain range, it would mean he was better off being bnced.
The part where Consume only partially resisted the Queens skill also concerned him. He knew there were three different ck skills, and the one sounded like the queen''s power came from that it.
Could the queen have a ck skill?
No answer to his question came, and Max sighed, wishing he could converse with the power inside him.
Now what?
Max looked at Tan, who was staring at him. What do you mean?
I mean, now what? We have an idea about the other skills, who have some of the more powerful ones, and that there is something going on within the human nobility where they seem to think it is okay for them to have skills like this. Someone had to know about Alfreds skill. Someone had to be okay with it, creating a system to use and grow him while also making money. They were able to control him. What you told me about how he talked and treated others Tan shuddered, having witnessed the horrible death that man had performed with his bare hands. He must have been a monster to keep in check.
Max nodded, imagining if Alfred had acquired his skill instead. How many people would have suffered and died at that mans hands?
Now we stay smart and steer clear of anyone we suspect to have these skills. We go tomorrow and see how Batrire does then start the grind again. There are dungeons to be conquered and levels to be gained.
Max took the pages they were going to keep, put them up in his notebook, tucking them deep inside a special backpack he kept his important stuff in. Storing it, he turned to Tan and stood up.
Lets go for a walk.
She took the hand that he held out and smiled, rising to her feet and letting him lead her out the door.
Walking through the city streets, neither said much, enjoying the weather as it cooled down, the sun starting to hide behind the citys western edge. People were running around, returning from adventuring or other jobs they had. No one seemed to recognize Max, in his bronze armor, as the warrior from the coliseum.
Its weird, Max finally said after they had walked half a mile. I never would have imagined this life. The idea of being an adventurer was foreign to me. All I wanted to do
Was bake, Tan said, cutting him off as she smiled and motioned to a bakery further down the road.
Exactly. I knew it took a while to level, but I didnt care. I was going to be content spending my life ying with ingredients now. All I want to do is conquer everything thates our way. To see how far our team can go.
Tan nodded, letting Max lead.
What about you?
Tan snorted, covering her nose in embarrassment as she did, but Max didnt tease or make fun of her.
What about me?
Is this the life you expected when you got your skill? When you first met Batrire and Fowl?
Chuckling, Tan shook her head. When she spoke, her voice was quiet.
I hated what I was forced into. They had expectations and demands. They tried to force me to be something I didnt want to be. I resisted and fought. Threats were made. I I ran away.
They kept walking for a few more blocks before she spoke again. Like you, I changed my hair. I colored it.
Max looked at it, unable to see any telltale signs of a woman who colored her hair.
Its not like you all do with your dyes or potions. I used magic. It wont change back unless I want it to and Im not sure Ill ever want it to.
Like me, Max said, rubbing his bald head.
Rolling her eyes, Talina nodded.
Walking, the twoughed, talking about changing his hairstyle or her color when Max felt it.
When he heard it.
Its time.
ncing around, Max realized that, at this moment, there were fewer people around them than before. The street they were walking down was a side road, and no one appeared to be around. Three carts rolled ahead, blocking the road ahead of them, and Max quickly nced behind him, seeing three more do the same from the rear.
Pulling his shield and halberd out, Max put himself in front of Talina and moved toward the side of a building.
An ambush? Talina asked, her hands preparing for whatever mighte.
Max nodded, unsure who or what was pulling the strings.
I cannot let Talina get hurt. I wont let her get hurt.
You cannot protect her on your own. You can see with your eyes what ising from both sides. Right now, you may not survive this if you dont let me take over.
A dozen male and female elves came from each side of the street, moving as a group and slowly closing the distance between them, positioned so Max and Tan were surrounded and unable to defend from all directions.
Seth?
Her voice was nervous, and Max knew why. His heart was breaking, knowing she was in danger because of him because of what he had done.
I need to do something. Promise me youll understand. Its the only way.
Tan looked at Max and saw his expression. Saw the hardness in his eyes.
What? What do you need to do?!
Theres no time. I have to let it take over. I have to give in. Its the only way.
ncing at the street and the people moving in toward them, Talina looked back at Max, who was taking deep breaths.
We can fight them together. I can help!
Max shook his head.
No. If you get gged as an attacker, youre dead. There are too many, and it''s obvious that is what they are nning to do. Force us to fight and then be free to attack, or one of them will strike the killing blow, and they will protect them after.
There were only twenty-five yards between them and the groups approaching, and Tan saw the anger and hate in each of their eyes. None of them seemed to care that she was an elf-like them.
Seth
Max turned. Pulling her head down, he kissed her on the forehead.
Wall yourself. Earth and Air. No matter what happens, I wont let them hurt you.
She opened her mouth to protest, but Max shoved her back against the building they were next to.
Wall yourself!
He turned and moved to the center of the street.
Promise me two things. We wont hurt Tan or anyone innocent.
A feeling of excitement erupted inside him, like a caged animal about to be set free.
I promise you that I will not hurt your friend or anyone that does not mean us harm.
Swear it!
A rumble came from inside him.
This time, and only this time, I swear to keep that promise. Now, let me be free to do what I must before it is toote.
Max nodded.
The part of him that he had walled off to hold back the hunger and desire he knew was inside him crashed down. Like a massive rock falling from the heavens and ttening a castle, it was gone, no trace left of it having ever existed.
Maxs eyes burned green.
[ Consume has evolved ]
Chapter *** Book 3 Next Week And Update ***
Chapter *** Book 3 Next Week And Update ***
OK So book 2 ended... you''re upset... I know... so much of a cliff...
GOOD news - Book 3 is done (like - I''m doing some edits... cuz man its crazy how much I have to edit).
Better News - Book 4 - Yeah... I''m like 40k+ into book 4 already (which means about 1/3 or so way through).
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
For those who haven''t heard yet - Podium is doing the audio of Books 1-3 already (signed 3 books with them). Johnathan Mcin is the narrator and this man puts down some solid stuff (noobtown, big sneaky barbarian, & tons more). Super excited!
FINALLY - Again THANK YOU to everyone who has read book 1 on Amazon and left a review. You all rock! Seriously theunch was way better than I could imagine.
I''ll be at dragon con this year (August/Sept - Anta Georgia). If you''re there, I''d love to meet and say hi and shake your hand (or sign anything you might have of mine you want signed!)
Chapter 112: Unfettered Power
Chapter 112: Unfettered Power
Feelings warred within Max for a second as he loosed the monster inside.
Trepidation at what he might do once he released control and the joy he already felt rising from within.
Joy at the unbridled strength that filled every fiber of his being.
Max crossed the distance between him and the elves in a moment, only taking a few steps, as he watched everything as a spectator within his own body.
The elves were shocked when Max swung his halberd without concern for being gged as a murderer.
Enjoy the show, and let me show you what we are truly capable of
[ Berserker Activated ]
The power filled Maxs body, yet his mind was at peace. The first elf before him was a warrior covered in full te armor, and yet when Maxs halberd swung with the ded axeing at him, his shield was still by his side.
A te helm flew up into the air as the warrior''s neck was sliced through with surgical precision.
His foe''s expressions seemed frozen in shock, mouths opening and words attempting toe forth, and yet none couldprehend what was in their midst.
Max felt the power of the ice area of effect beginning to cast as his weapon cleaved a healer positioned behind the headless corpse in half.
Blood sprayed as the weapon tore through her body, and Max watched as the swing didnt stop, catching another victim in the side.
The ded edge ran through their waist and then up and out their neck, slicing them in half diagonally.
As their body fell to the ground, the two halves sliding apart, the first elf able to respond wasing at Max with two swords.
A male elf wearing chain armor, his body shing green, for longer than usual, not because of the ability but because everything seemed to be slowing down around Max.
Max twisted and turned, his weapon almost whistling as it moved through the air, moving toward the mans midsection in a wide swing.
The elf warrior saw the weaponing toward him as he charged and brought both swords together in an x to block the attack.
A loud crack, followed by the shattering of bones and the first scream Max recalled hearing, came from the elf as his body wasunched like a small stone struck by a stick.
The warrior crashed into the elf behind him, starting to spin from the impact before colliding with a wall twenty yards away.
It was too far to hear the crunching sound the elfs body made when it impacted the stone wall, but when it finally fell to the ground, the warrior didnt get back up.
A smile shed across Maxs lips as he sensed two people stealthed and approaching him.
Their corpses fell with thuds, both cut like ribbons with a pair of sharp scissors.
See what we can do feel how they fall like wheat stalks before the thresher
The power was overwhelming.
He felt unstoppable.
No one felt worthy to stand before him.
Max wanted to reply, but nothing came out. He could see and feel everything, yet a tinge of fear ensnared his heart as Max realized he had no control.
Five secondster, four more bodies fell as the remaining two elves, both mages who stood a few yards behind where the others had been, attempted to cast a spell.
Their hands were raised, and both appeared to be casting a root spell, but before either of them finished, the halberd cut their extended arms off.
He had dashed forward, one step covering the distance, his weapon whistling through the air as it spun in his hand.
Before their severed arms hit the ground, both had lost their heads.
An ice bolt struck him in the back, and Max watched as his body spun, looking at the remaining twelve men and womening toward him.
One had cast a spell at Talina, and the mes had erupted, licking around the stone wall she had cast.
Anger, rage, and hatred filled his heart.
Yes! Give in! Let me have revenge!
Every step covered ten yards, an impossible feat to believe. Yet Max knew nothing was impossible anymore as his halberd thrust forward, the tip sliding through a warriors chain armor and exiting the warriors back.
He watched as the shaft twisted sideways slightly, drawing back and using the elf, now stuck against the axe de and hammer part of his halberd, as a weapon.
Cries rang out as Max mmed the body into an approaching elf.
Two more elves activated abilities, one a warrior and another a rogue.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
He didnt care. They meant nothing to him.
His halberd mmed down on a warrior, who held his shield up to block the iing attack.
The elf appeared stronger than the rest, moving faster than the others, but it didnt matter as he grunted from the force of the blow that hit his shield.
Gore sprayed out as the corpse at the end of Maxs weapon turned into paste from the blow.
The spray covered a stealthed rogue nearby, exposing a blood-covered figure as his skill failed.
Max ignored the warrior, still trying to regain his footing after the strike to his shield.
Two quick thrusts of his weapon dropped the rogue as the other warrior came at him.
Whatever skill this one had activated hadnt done enough, as the head of Maxs weapon turned the elfs head into a mist from the impact.
The warrior shouted something in Elvish, and Max understood it even though he didnt know thenguage.
Yes, I can help with that too.
Run! Tell the others! the warrior cried out.
Laughter came from the alley, and Max realized it wasing from his mouth.
The remaining elves began to sprint, running away toward the side street.
He charged the warrior before him, the elf holding his shield out to block the iing attack. Instead, Max jumped onto his shield and propelled himself toward the fleeing elves.
Thest one trying to run away was only a few yards from the cart when Max ran her down. His halberd sheared her clean in half, her mages robe not even frayed from the cut.
The second the killing blow was made, he rushed back at the warrior, the only one left standing, who was still trying to take it all in.
Four attackster, the elf was on the ground, each of his limbs cut off at the joint.
Max leaned over the elf, ignoring his shouts and cries of pain.
You zealots never learn.
Max could hear his voice, but it sounded different. It was still his voice, yet there was a power behind it.
Youll watch me eat your heart before you die!
His hand thrust toward the warriors chest.
Seth!
A single inch of space remained when his hand stopped its thrust.
Stop! Dont do that!
You have no idea how fantastic of a feeling it is. Holding the beating heart of your enemy in your hand.
Like lightning, his hand came back up, and the hammer portion of the halberd crushed the armor over the elfs heart, ending his life.
His weapon was gone, stored again, and Max heard the sound of shoutsing from both ends of the street.
He turned to see Tan looking at him, her eyes wide in horror, tears running down her cheeks.
I have kept my part of the deal. Enjoy the victory. Realize what we can do together, what we can be.
Tan had paused ten feet away, watching him, trembling as if she wanted to approach but couldnt.
Give me back control!
You must wait! If I relinquish it now, the berserker ability will cause you to attack your friend. I believe you would me me for that death.
Time seemed to drag in his heightened state, and Max heard the sounds of shouts getting closer.
This next part falls to you. If you desire to fight your way out, I will make no promises about innocents. I will simply allow us to survive.
Finally, the presence that controlled him vanished as his body sagged as the ability wore off.
Seth? Tan asked as she took a step toward him.
Max nodded and moved closer, wanting to reach out his arms and embrace her.
Then he saw the blood that covered them. ncing at his body, he realized that he was covered in blood, bits of flesh, bone, and other matter.
You need to go, she whispered, her voice trembling as she watched him struggle to ept how he looked.
Where? Max asked, ncing at the carts on both sides and seeing one of them starting to move. Could I make it anywhere safe?
Tan moved to where he was and grabbed his arm.
Stand behind me, move closer to the wall. If things go south, use your haste ability and get away.
What about y
I am not gged for murder. You are.
Those words cut deep. He was a murderer. Every one of these elves was dead because of him, yet if he hadnt done this, he and Tan might be the ones bleeding out on the ground, never to rise again.
I
His statement was cut off as the carts on his right were rolled away, and half a dozen guards froze as they entered the street.
Tan and Max watched the guards as their eyes scanned the scene.
Blood, body parts, entrails, and more were strewn about. It looked like a battle had taken ce, and in the middle of it, hiding near a wall, were two people, one covered in gore and gged for murder, the other holding her hands out wide, barring any who mighte toward them.
Dont move!
The shout drew Max and Tans eyes to a woman wearing te armor and a helm with arge plume striding past her men. The sight of all the bodies on the street didnt seem to phase her, and she walked with purpose, not having drawn her weapon yet.
Max could sense that the woman was far more muscr than he was, and based on how she moved, he wasnt sure if he could get away, even with his haste ability.
You two! she shouted, never slowing her pace, Resist, and I will strike both of you down!
We are innocent! Talina yelled. They attacked us! He did
I said quiet!
The womans voice echoed in the street, and Max saw that there were over twenty guards streaming in from both sides.
Captain Ve! one of the shoulders called out, You should see this!
The woman paused her approach as she turned to see what the guard ran up within his hand.
She held the item, turning it over in her chain gloves.
Her helm turned, and Max felt her eyes appraising him.
She motioned with her free hand, and a dozen guards moved toward Max and Talina, surrounding them in a half-circle. No weapons were out, but Max could tell it was only a moment away if their captain called for them.
Its him, the man who had given something to the captain said.
The captains head bobbed slightly.
The man who was standing behind her watched Max. His blue eyes could not hide his surprise at recognizing who Max was.
Seth Pendal. Would you care to tell me what happened here and why you are currently gged as a murderer?
Max nodded, gently touching Tans arm to get her to lower it as he moved in front of her.
I will. I just ask that no matter what happens, my friend is unharmed.
Captain Ves helmet vanished, her face surprising Max with a massive scar that ran from one ear to her lip. Her brown hair was trimmed short, and her brown eyes seemed to shine as she smiled at him. Her face seemed to smirk as the scar raised one side of her cheek.
I have no problems letting someone not gged for murder go. You, on the other hand, will need to exin to me why I shouldnt strike you down right here.
Chapter 113: A Buffet of Gains
Chapter 113: A Buffet of Gains
That moment in the street almost made Max feel like a bard at an inn, telling a tall-tale and doing his best to ensure everyone who heard it believed every word he spoke.
The guards surrounding him asionally made sounds in reply, each time quieting down when Ve barely tsked her tongue.
After he finished, the only sound around him was the noise from both ends of the street. Max waited and watched the captains face.
How many bodies, Sergeant?
Twenty-four, Maam.
She tapped her chain gloves against her te vambraces, her arms crossed as she watched Max.
Twenty-four elves dead and only one person, a level thirty if I recall, standing here alive.
Yes, Maam. Two of the elves we were able to identify had traces of the system showing they were murderers- the parts that remained, that is.
Ve nodded slowly. The edge of her lips seemed to betray a slight smile, but Max wasnt sure if this was wishful thinking or just the scar and how it connected there.
I will require you to submit to an inspection, Seth Pendal. I will personally take you with my squad, and we will return to the outpost on this side of town. You will be sequestered there until your gged state has worn off.
Tan started to speak but stopped when the woman gazed her way, closing her mouth as the captain gave a slight nod.
I had already heard of the attempt on your life in the inn. That knowledge,bined with what you both told me and the clues we can deduce from here; I believe your story.
She turned and motioned to the blue-eyed sergeant toe closer, Bring me a transport wagon. I want twelve guards with me the entire way. And make sure you send someone to the outpost to inform them of what has happened.
The man gave a quick salute and took off toward the entrance of the street they hade from. Some shouting was heard and Max ignored it, turning back to the woman, who had moved till she was just a yard from him.
Standing this close made Max realize she was taller than him by a foot and seemed to have at least fifty pounds of muscle on him.
I hate to admit it, but you are a different adventurer than most. I can tell from what happened here that you have a skill that exins how you killed that nobles son. I witnessed it and wondered, yet now She paused and turned her head, looking at the carnage her guards were beginning to clean up. I am not certain how no one has heard of your name until now.
Max did his best to keep a straight face.
Some of my friends are dealing with some things that we would prefer to keep quiet, Max said as he motioned to Tan with his head. I only entered the fights to earn money to help a sick friend.
I heard, she said, chuckling after. Your ability to stay hidden is long gone now. All you can do now is make people wonder if they should keep away. What happened here will give your enemies something to think about, but you will probably find they wont wait forever before attempting again.
Remember, Sir, the guard said as he opened the door. You cannot ess your dimensional storage inside. The wagon will prevent it, and an rm will go off if you attempt it.
Max nodded and nced at his undergarments, having been forced to remove everything but his jewelry.
At least youre not bound, Tan teased.
He grunted and climbed into the wooden cart that would take him to the outpost. Memories of the one he had been locked in back in his hometown almost made him unable to breathe.
Tan held her hand out to him from inside, knowing why Max was slow to get in.
Im right here, she whispered, waiting for him.
Sitting on the bench along one side, Max grunted and closed his eyes, leaning his head against the wooden wall.
He heard the cart''s door shut and the lock click and realized he was squeezing his leg with his hand tighter than he had intended.
That bad?
Max opened his eyes and saw Tan sitting next to him. Thankfully, this cart had two bright light orbs in it.
It is. I didnt realize how much it bothered me until now.
She grabbed his arm and gave it a squeeze.
If you do that too much, youll be covered in this mess.
Tanughed and squeezed even tighter. How could I be worried about that after what I saw? I mean I still cant believe
Looking into Maxs eyes, she smiled. Your eyes are back to normal. During that time, they were a green me. You moved so fast, I couldnt even
The cart lurched forward, and Max felt her squeeze his arm again.
Im sorry I had to do that. There was no
Dont apologize, Tan said, cutting him off. You did what you had to in order to protect us to protect me. I saw you watching me when it was over. For a moment, I wasnt sure if you would do anything to me. When your eyes returned to normal, I knew you were back.
Max bobbed his head and let out a small sigh.
What was it like? she asked.
Scratching his eyebrow, Max closed his eyes as he tried to figure out how to describe it.
Remember how it was watching the people in the Colosseum fight? You could see them on the orb but knew it wasnt how the real fight urred. That was how it was for me. I could see myself moving and feeling everything that happened, but it was like I was watching it also. I was
Max turned and saw Talina giving him her full attention, a small smile on her lips.
I was angry, so upset that they would possibly harm you. It fed that part of me made it stronger. We were, I mean, I was unstoppable. The world slowed down. And my skill didnt overwhelm me like it had before. It wasnt a blind rage but a controlled rage as I killed every one of them. It was intoxicating.
How much stronger did you get?
Having forgotten the other part of his skill, Max saw the notifications waiting for him.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Gods, I never even thought to check.
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 3 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 3 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 2 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 3 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 3 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 1 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 3 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 5 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 1 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 2 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed Multiple Skills ]
[ Consumed Skills are Equal or Lower Rank to Current Skills ]
[ Would you like to learn [Bulwark]? ]
[ Would you like to learn [Throwing Weapons]? ]
[ Would you like to learn [Poison Making]? ]
[ Would you like to learn [Trap Detection]? ]
[Yes / No]
Uh
Words failed Max as he read the list of notifications. He struggled at the sight of all the skills he had gained from that fight, but the stats alone were hard to believe.
Taking a minute, Max double-checked his math.
Based on my stats, Im over level fifty, he whispered, watching Tans jaw drop.
Bobbing his head as she mouthed, seriously, she eventually closed her mouth and leaned her head back against the cart.
Holy elf tits, she muttered.
Max gently poked her. There were four skills, and Fowl wont be excited about one of them. Its the same as his.
Rolling her eyes, Tan shook her head, Yeah, he wont like that at all.
Selecting yes, Max felt the rush of knowledge flood his mind.
After wincing for a moment, Max grinned.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 720/720
MP: 560/560
Stamina: 220/220
STR: 45+9
DEX: 56+15
CON: 60+12
INT: 47+9
WIS: 38+8
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Rare
Melee Weapon Mastery - Rare
Shield -Common
Berserker - Common
Elemental Mastery - Umon
Stealth - Rare
Dual Wield - Common
Power Strike - Umon
Backstab - Umon
Evasion - Umon
Archery - Common
Haste - Umon
Festering Touch - Common
Death Magic - Umon
Conceal - Epic
Regeneration - Rare
Bulwark - Rare
Sling Weapons - Rare
Throwing Weapons - Rare
Poison Making - Umon
Trap Detection - Umon
Armored Warrior - Rare
Dark Magic - Rare
*****
Gods, a forty-seven intelligence? That ispletely broken!
Max chuckled and grinned as Tanined.
I guess eventually we will see how much all those shiny new stats will help.
The problem is no strength, Max replied. It appears very few actually put many points in that stat.
Thats because there are very few warriors like you. A rogue knows that dexterity and constitution are two of their greatest allies. Your strength is so high, which exins why many struggle to stand toe-to-toe with you.
The ride was uneventful, and when the cart came to a halt and the sound of the door utching turned into thest rays of sunlighting through the door, Max let out a quiet sigh of relief.
If you two will follow me.
Max and Tan were encircled by a dozen guards who escorted them toward a stone building within a courtyard surrounded by thirty-foot walls.
We are going in there, Ve informed them as she walked ahead. No worries; we are only maintaining formality for now. Once inside, I will get you both settled.
The room she brought the two of them into was small but had a few chairs and a table with some food waiting for them.
Go ahead and eat. It will be a few minutes before I can get the quarters set up for both of you.
Thank you, Captain Ve. Tan said. Is there any chance we can send a message to our friends?
It''s already taken care of, she replied with a smile. I sent two guards to find yourpanion and let him know that both of you were okay and would be sequestered for a few days.
We appreciate that.
The captain nodded and left the two of them with their dinner. It wasnt anything like Alexander had prepared, but neitherined about the simple bread and stew.
Eventually, two guards brought them to a pair of rooms in a barracks cleared of soldiers. Each room had a bed and a small tub with steaming water waiting for them.
Captain Ve told us to let you both know there will be guards on duty at all times, a younger-looking guard told Max. If either of you two needs something, just call out. No one wille inside unless they pass the guard at the end of the hallway. We will bring breakfast in the morning.
Max nodded, and the young man gave him a small salute.
Im not a guard, Max said. Why salute me?
Both guards smirked at his question.
Sir, your reputation in the Colosseum had already made you a legend in some ways. Hearing what you somehow survived, unharmed, has The younger guard looked at his partner, who shrugged and said nothing. A salute is the greatest symbol I can give for respect. You, sir, have earned that.
Max smiled and stood straight, saluting both guards, who returned the salute once more before turning and heading down the hallway.
We are so screwed, Tan said with a groan.
Why?
Because we will never get your head through these doors after all this.
Maxughed and motioned to his room. Are you okay with me going inside and taking a bath? I really feel the need to get clean.
Tan nodded and moved into her room. As she started to close her door, she stopped and stuck her head out.
Thank you again for saving me. Even if it meant opening yourself to something I know you didnt want to.
Thats what we do for family. We protect each other.
Max saw her face change slightly, but she nodded and closed her door.
Sitting in the tub, watching the crimson-colored water, Max felt himself trying to forget what he had experienced today.
We both know you want to feel like that again. Do not deny it.
Max washed his face, ignoring the color of the water.
Thank you for keeping your word, he muttered, wiping the water from his eyes.
Laugher echoed inside, and Max knew he was in trouble. The hunger inside him had grown.
Chapter 114: True Commitment
Chapter 114: True Commitment
The moment his head hit the poor excuse for a pillow, Max fell asleep. The exhaustion from what had transpired and all of the changes in his physical body finally caught up with him at that moment.
Dreams shifted multiple times as he reyed how that fight in the street could have gone, sometimes dying, sometimes killing Tan, and other times never returning to who he was.
The dream repeats of the scene finally wound down before he found himself in a dark ce...
All those fears you have make no sense. I have shown you what we can be if you let me help.
Staring at his reflection, the way it stared back at him was almost unnerving. His reflections eyes were sometimes red, sometimes green, and asionally just ck voids of darkness.
What are you? I mean, really. How can you be inside me?
That sameughter he always heard echoed around him, and yet his reflection stood there like a statue.
I already told you what I am. Without a host, without you, I am nothing. Together, we can be
A god, I know, Max said, cutting off his shadow as he held up his hand. Why did I resist Edwards skill but only partially whatever skill the Queen had?
A smile formed on his reflection''s face. Teeth far sharper than Maxs were disyed as its lips moved apart.
That is an intelligent question. The boy had a skill that came from me. You are not ready for that knowledge yet, but know nothing that is a child of mine can hurt us. They help us to grow.
A chi
Wait and listen, his reflection said. Then Maxs vocal cords suddenly stopped working. That queen has something from one of my sisters skills. We are still weak and, as such, could only partially resist it. As we grow stronger, none of those will be a threat.
The pressure around his throat was gone, and Max realized he could finally speak again.
This hunger inside me does it ever go away?
His image howled inughter, cackling as its whole body shook.
Does a fat noble decide they have eaten enough and stop? No it never goes away. It will always be there. One day, perhaps, it might end, but when that momentes, nothing will be able to stand against you.
Those words left Max confused and scared. He was already starting to like the power he had experienced and knew it would be harder to resist the stronger he got.
Do not worry right now, his reflection said, reading his mind. I can wait; eventually, you will need to give yourself to me again. It always happens that way. When the next timees, I wont let the bargain be as much in your favor.
His reflection raised its hand and tapped his forehead with a finger.
Go. Enjoy thest gift I have for you.
Seth!
Hearing that name finally woke him from his slumber. He turned, surprised to find Tan staring at him from the doorway.
The memory of what he had just experienced flooded his brain.
Sorry, she said once she saw he was awake. I figured you might want to get out of bed and meet with our guests.
Rubbing his eyes, Max spun his legs over the edge of his bed and stretched, his body feeling better than he could ever remember. He knew the voice inside him was correct. He wanted to feel this every day.
Can I ask who our guests are? he asked, a hint of concern in his voice.
Batrire and Fowl are waiting for us, she replied, grinning as his expression changed at her words. Now get dressed ande join us.
She left the room, closing the door, and he jumped to his feet, quickly getting dressed and pulling his boots on before opening the door and ncing toward Tans room.
As he prepared to step into the hallway, a notification popped up.
[ Consume is Cleansing JIH1U08 ]
[ Consume will notify when finished ]
The message made Max pause.
Cleansing what? What are you doing?
Nothing replied, and after a moment, Max took a deep breath and tried to forget about it.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Tans door was open, and he could hearughter and a few whispers as his friends waited for him to join them.
As he entered the room, Batrire stood up from a chair while Fowl appeared ready to catch her if she fell.
Gods, you are an idiot, Batrire said, scowling at Max as the red murderer glow caught her eye when he entered the doorway. I leave you alone for one
Max was across the open space, picking her up off her feet, giving a hug, and squeezing her tight. She returned the embrace and, after a moment when Max set her back down, wiped the tears from her eyes.
Thank you, Batrire said, sniffing as she held up a hand to keep Fowl away. Im grateful for what you did to save me.
I would have given anything, you were
Forget me, Batrire cut him off with a wave of her hand. I have already heard about what I endured and what you three have done since I was put in the stasis spell. What I dont understand, and what Tan hasnt told us about, is what happened yesterday.
Fowl was walking around Max, shaking his head in disbelief as Batrire spoke.
Holy elf tits, Fowl cursed,ing up next to Max and punching him in the arm. Tell me, what in the gods'' name did you do?
Pointing at the chairs, Max moved to the doorway and looked toward the other end of the hall, where a door was closed and guards were stationed on the other side. Shutting it, he held up a finger to his lips.
Sit its going to be a story
Fowl grimaced, groaning at the news that Max now had Bulwark, the same skill he had just picked up at level twenty-five. You seriously arent going to need us at some point, are you?
Ill always need someone to cut the balls off the ogres I kill, teased Max. Looking at Batrire, who had sat there the entire time, barely saying a word, he saw how she looked at him.
What?
Having drawn attention to how she was sitting, Tan and Fowl looked at her, waiting to see what she might say.
How long till we have to move again? Batrire asked.
What do you mean?
She leaned forward in her chair and looked at Max, staring at him sternly. Are we going to have to leave this city because of the group you just fought? Is word going to get out about what you did and make it so we cannot stay? How many more times will we need to pack up and move?
Batrire, why are you
Her re cut Fowl off. I almost died. I should have died, yet you saved me. For that, I am grateful, but I am also concerned for my other friends. I tried to trust that Ockrim must have some reason for us meeting and grouping with you, but now Im scared. Im scared, Seth, of what you might be and what might happen to us.
Max nodded, staring at the ground.
No one said anything after Batrire finished speaking. Fowl nced back and forth between his three friends, waiting for someone to talk.
What the hell is wrong with you? Fowl said, jumping to his feet and moving to stand before Batrire. He risked his life for you to get the money so you could live. Everything he has done has been to protect us. You dont understand what that pressure is like!
Fowl, you dont
Cutting her off by pping away the hand that Batrire had raised toward him, Fowl shook his head and red at her. Snorting, he pointed a finger at her, then turned and motioned to Max.
He is a warrior, a protector, and one of the few humans I wouldpletely trust with your life. In fact, I already have, and it is only because of him that you are alive today! If you cannot handle him with all the faults and struggles he openly shares, then we are done.
Thosest four words echoed in the room, all caught off guard while Fowl stood there, his rapid breathing causing his mustache to re in and out.
Are you serious? Batrire asked.
There are only three things in life that I am serious about, Fowl replied. First, I love you more than anything. Second, I would die for you. Lastly, I will never abandon a friend. Pointing his finger at Max again, Fowl shook his head. He is a friend and, as we said multiple times, family. Family isnt perfect. We make mistakes, we upset each other, but we do not abandon each other. You you know my hope is to return one day to my family, prove my worth, and earn back a spot with them.
Tears ran down Batrire''s cheeks, disappearing into her beard. She nodded and nced past Fowl at Max, who sat there stunned by his two dwarven friends'' words.
Fowl, Tan said, getting his attention for a moment. She is coping with almost dying, and it takes time to
How many of us have almost died? Fowl asked, cutting her off. I have. Did I pack it up? No. You all made sure I kept pushing because this is the life we chose for ourselves. Not everyone here can go back to baking.
Fowls randomment caught them off guard for a second, and everyone chuckled slightly. Fowl winked at Tan and smiled. In a rare feat, his wordy was working as intended.
Getting down on his knees, Fowl leaned against Batrire as she sat in her chair. He put a hand on her knee and squeezed.
You know I am right. It doesnt happen often, and I will remind you of it often, but deep down in your beautiful heart, you know I am right. We cannot abandon Max.
Watching his friends fight about him hurt. Max didnt want to endanger them, and the idea that he was causing this much conflict hurt even more. Yet Max understood just how much he meant to Fowl and the others for the first time in a long time.
A notification appeared, and Max felt something in him change.
[ Consume is Cleansing JIH1U08 ]
[ Consume has finished Cleansing JIH1U08 ]
Something had happened, but Max couldnt figure out what.
Holy dwarf balls, Tan muttered, her eyes on Max as she covered her mouth with her hand.
Both dwarves turned their attention to Max, and he saw each of their eyes widen in shock.
Holy elf
I cursed first, Tan said, standing up and moving to where Max was sitting, looking at the three of them. Its gone.
She walked around him.
What is gone?
The murderers aura its gone
Standing up, Max nced at himself and knew why he felt different. He couldnt see any aura around him and realized they were right.
How in the gods'' names did that happen? Fowl asked.
My skill it said it was cleansing something could it really?
A knock on the door made them all jump.
Who is it? Tan called out, her voice squeaking from the shock of everything.
Its Captain Ve. Can Ie in?
Tan held up her hands as she looked at the other three.
Max shrugged and motioned to the door.
Yes! Come in.
The door swung open, and themander walked in, her short brown hair hanging nearly to the te armor she wore.
I''m d you all are here. I need to Her eyes went wide, and her brow scrunched in confusion as she saw Max standing before her. How in the gods
Chapter 115: Getting Back At It
Chapter 115: Getting Back At It
Im not sure, Max replied, answering honestly. It just vanished. What does that mean?
The captain strode over, grabbing Max firmly and turning him around. She peered up at him. Rubbing her chin, she looked Max up and down, confused that the aura was missing.
How thats not possible I mean
Her mouth kept moving, but no words formed as she inspected him multiple times.
It doesnt change no matter the angle you look at him, Captain, Tan said, trying not to smile at the confusion they all were sharing. Would this mean we are free to go?
The question brought Ve back from her shock, and she stood straight, ncing at the two dwarves near her.
I I actually had some things I needed to discuss with you four and mymanding officer, but When did this happen?
Just before you knocked, actually, Max replied. We were talking, and it vanished. Im not sure why. Do you think the system knows I am innocent?
The Captains usually calm andposed face showed none of that now. Bewilderment was apparent, and she couldnt stop the slight shaking of her head as she continued to stare at Max.
It would appear that something has changed Perhaps I can She paused, tapping her chin with a finger while considering the change in events. Actually, it might be better if the four of you left immediately. I will send someone to talk with youter, but if you can be seen around town, it might help me with my problem even more.
Problem? Tan asked.
Nodding, Ve turned and moved back a few paces so she could look at all four of them at once. Rumor has it that Seth Pendal was in a fight and killed a group of elves. I have done everything I could to stop this rumor, but if you can be seen around town, it would be hard for people to believe such a thing since obviously you should be gged a murderer for at least seven days. For the system to do this
Tan didnt hesitate. She moved over to the table, where she had a few things sitting out.
Noticing Max was still standing and not moving, she pointed to her door. You heard the Captain. Go get your stuff, and lets leave. I feel the need to do a light dungeon if Batrire is up for it.
Their healer nced at Tan and then at Ve before shaking her head. Sounds like something we all could use.
The looks they had gotten on the street after being dropped off discretely in an alleyway by Ve and two of her guards were nothingpared to the expressions of the other adventurers as they walked into the guild hall.
It appears the Captain was right about the rumors, Tan whispered to Max as people shuffled out of their way. No doubt this will stop some of them.
Nodding and smiling, Max couldnt help but wonder what the people were thinking.
Seth!
Turning to the voice that called his name he saw Khorus, the dwarven rogue he had partied with in the troll dungeon, running toward him.
Gods man, I heard you had died or, worse yet, had killed a ton of elves!
Noticing the look on the dwarfs face and seeing Ulyiking running up behind him, Max shrugged.
I have heard that rumor as well. Perhaps there is another Seth Pendal out there doing these things?
Khorus nodded andughed, looking at the others standing near Max. These the party members you were talking about?
They are. This is Tan our mage. Batrire, our amazing healer, and Fowl, our resident meat shield.
After each of them had exchanged greetings, Ulyik approached Max and leaned in. Careful out there. Rumor has it some people think you murdered a bunch of elves. I didnt believe it, but Im sure you know some wouldnt hesitate to kill a human for that.
Max gave a slight nod. I understand and appreciate the warning. Hopefully, people will realize I am not the Seth Pendal they are looking for.
Probably those bastard nobles whose son you killed in the arena trying to stir things up, Khorus said before spitting on the ground.
I know people will talk about anything but, for now, we are heading into a dungeon.
Both dwarves waved and wished them good luck.
This is going to make our lives harder, isnt it? asked Fowl.
Only time will tell, replied Max.
Gods, this isnt fair, Fowl cursed as Max cleaved the head off another dragonkin warrior with a single strike. Youre basically able to kill all of them on your own now.
At least the experience is good, and Batrire isnt having to work that hard.
This tale has been uwfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Fowl nodded in agreement before swapping out his hammer and shield to harvest items from the dragonkin. I guess I shouldntin. The experience is amazing, especially at the speed at which we are clearing this.
Correction, the speed at which Seth is clearing this, Batrire added, doing her best to smile and join in on the teasing.
Fowl winked and bobbed his head. Yes, yes Im just the meat shield that looks pretty.
Who said anything about being pretty? Tan asked,ughing as the others joined in.
Holding up his middle finger, Fowl smiled before turning to slice open one of the corpses.
We sure about this? Fowl asked as they looked at the massive ten-foot-tall pair of stone golems slowly meandering around the canyon the group was positioned in.
Everything Ive read says they are slow but hit super hard and resistant to most magic and shing weapons, Max replied. With your mace and my halberd, we should be fine.
Theres that keyword again, should be fine.
Max nodded and activated stealth as Fowl threw a stone to attract the attention of the golems.
The speed at which the golems approached was slightly faster than everyone''s walking speed, requiring Fowl to move closer rather than letting theme to him.
As Max drew near, the golem closest to him turned and raised a hand.
His Stealth dropping, Max rolled sideways and out of the attack range. He actually felt the ground shake when its stone fist smashed into it. Where it hit, the ground fractured from the impact.
Careful! Max shouted. He swung the hammer side of his halberd and hit the back leg of the golem, causing the stone to crack. If they hit you it will hurt!
Fowlughed, preparing for the m he knew wasing.
Watching Fowls health bar while dodging to the side and swinging at the golem''s leg again, Max saw it dip down about a fifth after taking a hit head-on with his shield.
Elf tits! Fowl cursed, having been smashed between the ground and the other golems attack.
The golem Max was fighting swung at him, its body apparently not having a front or back, its thick rock arming at his head. Dodging under it, he let himself smile.
These things are so slow
Max went to work like a sculptor, repeatedly chipping away at the leg in the same spot. He easily dodged each of the golems attacks, and after about Maxs twentieth strike, the leg shattered, sending the golem to the ground.
Watching it flounder for a second, Max ran over to where Fowl was and started helping out with the golem trying to kill his dwarven friend.
Another twenty swings took off its leg, almost copsing it on top of Fowl.
Gods, are these even worth it? Fowl asked as they started attacking the creature while it struggled to fight back.
After twelve minutes of attacks, both golems were dead. When they shattered the crystals inside their chest, it killed the golems immediately.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
Wiping sweat from his forehead, Max shook his head after in disbelief.
These things are stronger than me just what could their numbers be?
No one knows well, no one but you, Tan replied, studying the shattered crystal in the golem''s chest. You can make arge amount of money if you ever sell your book on the stats of each monster.
Looking at Tan with shock, he heard his dwarven friends start to chuckle. You all know?
Yes, we know. It was obvious you started writing them down weeks ago. Its not a bad idea, actually.
Well, the good news is we know their constitution isnt over sixty.
Groaning, Fowl rolled his eyes. I still cant believe you dont do more damage even with your improved weapons mastery.
ncing at Fowl, Max nodded before turning back to look at the crystal Tan was tapping.
Any value in it?
She nodded and pulled out a dagger, starting to pry therger pieces out. Sadly, most of these pieces are too small, but hopefully, one or two will be big enough.
Whenever you three are done chatting, there are still more enemies in the dungeon to fight. We have at least another hour or two before we will need to head back.
Almost two hourster, ten more golems were destroyed; Fowl and Max were done with the speed at which they cleared the dungeon.
The experience is good, even at this pace, but I just dont see this being worth it anymore, Fowl groaned as he rotated his shield shoulder. Even a ncing blow from one of these things hurts worse than I want to admit.
Lets finish getting thesest two crystals and head back to Alexander, Max said. No doubt he is worried about us.
Tan poked Max as he dug out one of the crystals she had pointed at.
Seems the ten strength points you gained today were well worth it on thest pack.
Max nodded, carefully slipping the de next to the rock and crystal fragments and gently tapping the handle to try and chip away the rock surrounding it.
Fowl cursed silently to himself about Max and his Strength gains while going over to where Batrire was standing and hugged her as they waited for Max and Tan to finish up.
You seem better, Fowl whispered, holding her close.
Squeezing Fowl, ignoring the te armor he wore that prevented her from actually feeling his skin, Batrire nodded. Im just worried about you. Im not sure what I would have done if that had been you in the recovery room instead of me.
But it wasnt, and we all know that had it happened with any other party, even a full party of five, they would have never made it back.
Barely nodding, Batrire kissed Fowls bearded cheek. I know.
Adventurer Seth, Im d to see the rumors were not true, Me said when she spotted them waiting to turn in a few quests. I want you to know most did not believe but she paused and motioned around the room at the adventurers still staring at him, as you can see, word travels fast, andtely, you have been the subject of much conversation.
So I have heard. Thank you again for all your help, Me, Max replied, bowing. We are all grateful for your help with Batrire.
As an old healer, Im d to see you are well. Now, if you four will excuse me, I need to go and help a few others.
Max moved to where the others were waiting for him after finishing turning in their daily quests.
Good news! eximed Tan. We ranked up!
What? asked Max, looking bewildered at the new token on the counter with his name on it.
Rank C now! Fowl said happily. Apparently, all the quests we have done and all the items we have turned in have earned bonus points.
Max nced at the dwarf attendant behind the counter and saw her smiling and bobbing her head. Her pink beard and hair caught him off guard, and he nced at Batrire, who rolled her eyes when she noticed what he was staring at.
Congrattions, Adventurer Seth, the woman said as he picked up his golden token.
Giving her a nod, he studied it.
Something about this seems too easy
Chapter 116: Trying New Things
Chapter 116: Trying New Things
As the door to the private room shut, Max stared at the food Alexander had brought and set on their table.
We arent paying this man enough, he muttered, motioning to the food before them. One of you three has to make him understand we need to pay for all this.
Fowl was already chewing on a piece of meat while nodding in agreement.
Eat, and lets talk, Batrire said, motioning to the tes of food before them. I want to hear more about this being too easy.
Sighing, Max nodded, picked up his tankard, and took a long drink.
We shouldnt have near enough points to hit Rank C yet. We just hit D, and now we are suddenly C? That doesnt make sense.
Tan nodded. The question is, who can make that happen and why?
Having swallowed the massive bite of food, Fowl pointed a finger at Max and Tan. Youre both looking at things wrong. We are Rank C, and we should rejoice in that! However it happened, someone is looking out for us!
Batrire shook her head at Fowl, who looked at her confused. They are right, you fool. Im not sure who made the four of us the next rank, but it puts us in a bad position by lowering our rewards.
Everyone ate in silence as they mulled over what this could mean.
Leaning back in the chair, Max studied the empty tes stacked in front of Fowl. You sure eat a lot for being the smallest person on this team.
Snorting, Fowl grabbed his tankard and emptied it, releasing a massive belch before mming the cup on the table.
Wew I feel better now!
Waving her hand near her face, Batrire grimaced and scooted her chair back.
Gods, that smells worse than usual.
Chuckling, Fowl leaned back in his chair and put his hands behind his head, So what have we decided?
None of the possibilities add up, Tan answered.
Max nodded, having pointed that out earlier and listening to herin.
Regardless, nothing else changes. Tomorrow, we repeat the process. In a few days, we can get everyone to level thirty-five. From there, a few more dungeons will open up for us.
Fowl grunted and stood up, moving to Batrire''s chair and giving it a gentle tug. Care to join me in the master suite?
Like you actually paid for it, she replied, rolling her eyes but quickly hopping out of the chair.
Aye, I paid for it. Unlike some who got arrested and thrown into jail, Im the dwarf who obeys thew.
Tanughed as Max held up a middle finger.
You two dont stay up toote, Batrire said as she followed Fowl toward the door. I would probably wait at least ten minutes beforeing upstairs.
Fowl turned around, his face and cheeks red.
Maybe even just five minutes, teased Tan as the two left the room.
Lying in bed, Max closed his eyes, trying to will himself to the ce where he could talk to whatever was inside him. No matter how hard he tried, he never seeded.
Two days passed of challenging grinding out experience by killing the golems and dragonkin. At the end of the second day, Fowl, Tan, and Batrire had managed to hit level thirty-five.
Are we up for trying a new dungeon? Max asked.
Im up for anything as long as we dont have to fight any more golems, Fowl grimaced.
The guild has a warning about this dungeon being harder than most due to the centaurs speed, Max stated. Remember, they wont engage like other enemies we usually face.
Fowl grunted as he stayed closer to Tan and Batrire. So how are we going to do this?
We will figure it out. Our biggest strengthes from Tans and my ability to ensnare or root things.
The dungeon was a massive, t area with short grass that shifted gently in the wind. A rare asional tree rose up in the massively t grassy in. The top of the dungeon looked like a sunny day, with small clouds drifting across the sky.
Massive mountains encircled the entire floor, creating a bowl that seemed to epass everything.
Ahead was a pack of three centaurs. One with a sword and shield, while the other two had bows and quivers of arrows. Each one was taller than a grown horse. Muscles rippled across their massive humanoid torso that connected to a horse''s body.
I can stealth in and maybe take out one, or at least disable it. Then Tan can ensnare the back one.
Sounds like a n, Fowl said, rotating his shoulders as always before they started.
Attracting the centaur with the melee weapon was easy enough, initially surprised Fowl, even after the warning Max had given.
After the first attack on Fowl, the melee centaur attempted to dodge around him and head for both casters when it ran smack into an invisible wall of air. The stun from hitting it face-first allowed Fowl to swing solidly at its back leg while positioning himself for another attack.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the vition.
Immediately, two arrows came flying from the archers aimed at Tan, who dodged sideways as they approached.
Content to attack from a distance, neither noticed as Max approached from behind and took off both rear legs from the archer on the right.
The one on the left immediately started to run, turning its attention to Max, but vines grew underneath it, tangling its hooves.
Max ran forward, not wasting the moment, letting an arrow pierce his shoulder while swinging his halberd with all he had.
The cut went through the haunches of the centaur, cutting it cleanly in two.
With both archers out ofmission and bleeding from their massive wounds, Max raced toward Fowl, who had managed to get a second attack on the same leg, limiting the centaurs movement enough that it couldnt focus on the casters behind him.
Two swingster, the warrior fell to the ground, cut in half by Maxs strikes.
Holy elf tits, muttered Fowl as he nced at the corpse before him.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Archery - Common has been upgraded to Archery - Rare ]
The cold wave hit him, and Max didnt stumble as before. The effect from his upgraded Consume seemed to protect against it.
Well, these centaurs dont seem that tough, Max stated, pointing at the three corpses. I guess we can keep at this?
Most warriors also don''t appear out of stealth and cut them in half either, Tan reminded Max as Fowl started cutting the mane off one of the centaurs.
True, and I still had my spells in case we needed it.
She nodded as Batrire bent down to inspect the hair Fowl had collected. Seems weird, but I guess the weavers would want something like this.
Packs of four and five fell with little trouble as thebined spells of Max and Tan kept the runners in ce, and Fowl managed to protect Batrire and Talina.
Think we can take six?
Max nced at Fowl and grimaced. Id rather not. Even if I get one from the start, that leaves three archers free. Last time that one was a pain while it ran around before we couldnd an ensnare on it.
So were done then?
For today, with this dungeon, sure. We still have two others we can attempt if you want.
Not the spider one, Batrire said, a noticeable look of fear on her face as she squirmed where she stood.
Alright, on to the ape one then.
The moment they portaled into the ape dungeon, the humidity and heat of the floor hit them. Water seemed to coat their skin within seconds, and the ground was slightly squishy from the air''s moisture.
Massive jungle trees with vines running everywhere filled the zone around them, and Max couldnt help but groan as he saw the thick brush that would need clearing to get through.
This seems worse than the centaur one, Tan said as she pulled at her robe to keep it from sticking to her chest. Are we sure this one was supposed to be easier?
Laughing, Max shook his head. I didnt say easier. I said different. None of these are considered easy.
Lets just try one and see what happens, Fowl said, motioning at a path that seemed to lead through the underbrush and trees.
Warriors first, Batrire said, motioning for Max or Fowl to lead.
Iing!
Max didnt have time to activate stealth as three massive goris, each over ten feet tall and wearing te armor, fell from the tree tops above them.
Their path was a perfect ambush spot for an attack from above.
With Fowl at the back, both casters were trapped between the two warriors.
Freezing!
Tan didnt hesitate to cast her ice prison on the one that dropped in the middle near them, stopping it a few meters from where the two of them stood.
The other two goris roared and charged, colliding with Max and Fowl.
Both pulled massive clubs from their backs and unleashed a flurry of blows that sounded like a gong as they impacted against the warriors shield.
Rooting!
Max parried and blocked, struggling with hits from the gori''s massive attack, unable tond any real attacks of his own.
Large roots came from the ground, grabbing at the goris feet. As they did, it didnt hesitate, ignoring Max momentarily. It started swinging at the roots that were binding it.
They are smart! Max shouted as he stepped back, put away his shield, and swung with his halberd at the goris side.
[ Power Strike ]
The beast tried to parry the attack, but with the added strength from the skill, it sliced through the club and tore through the creatures chest.
The gori roared for a moment before falling backward, its torso sliced in half, spraying blood everywhere.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Intimidation]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max selected yes, thankful when he didnt stumble as the skill flowed through his mind. Max turned, looking at the gori locked in the ice, and saw it still frozen solid.
Iming! he shouted, running behind the creature and activating Stealth.
Using both hands, Max drove the tip of the halberd into the beast''s skull, right under the base of the te helm it wore, killing it with one strike.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
Grinning, Max raced to where Fowl was suffering under a consecutive rain of blows. His te armor was taking the hits well, but the strikes Fowlnded did minor damagepared to what the gori did.
Ten yards from Fowl, Max saw the gori open its mouth and roar.
A wave of unknown force assaulted his mind, causing him to pause for half a second.
Fowl froze as the skill hit him, unable to block the subsequent attacks that rained down on his head and shoulders, knocking him to the ground.
Both Tan and Batrire appeared unaffected, resisting the skill as Max had. Thankfully, Batrire was able to heal the injuries Fowl was sustaining as Tan threw up a stone wall, blocking the attacks for a moment.
Suddenly, the gori leaped over the stone wall and came at Tan, almost covering the distance in one jump.
A wall of air caught it in the chest, and as it slid off it toward the ground, Max spun, delivering a massive blow to the goris left side.
It roared and turned, limping from the almost five-inch deep gash.
Casting ensnare, Max watched as the roots came up from the ground. They were not as thick as Tans but were still doing their job and held the beast in ce.
It was unable to move and struggled to stay standing. Max ran behind it, using its limited movement to his advantage, and hacked and stabbed at the creature until he severed its spinal column near its legs.
The roars it let out as it fell echoed through the jungle, and a few new ones responded momentster.
Thats bad! Tan eximed.
Nodding, Max pointed back in the direction they hade. You two go! I got Fowl!
Max sighed as the two women ran past him, ignoring the dying gori and dashing to where Fowl was starting toe around.
Grabbing his dwarven ally by the back of his te armor, Max hoisted him up and threw him over his shoulder as he ran along the path they had juste.
Behind them, the jungle echoed with roars that matched the one the crippled gori had made.
Everyone was panting when they returned to the portal, the sounds of the goris having died down.
Put me down! Fowl shouted, kicking lightly at Max, who set him on the ground.
Now you know how I felt, Batrire said, chuckling at Fowl as he took a moment to get situated.
Outside, now! snapped Tan as some of the trees off in the distance seemed to be shaking.
No one argued as everyone raced into the portal.
Chapter 117: Golden Axe
Chapter 117: Golden Axe
Gods, that was awful, groaned Fowl as he took his helmet off and stored it. It was like my brain shut off for a moment. All I remember was something pounding my chest over and over, and then the next thing I knew, Seth had me over his shoulder like a sack of flour.
Im guessing that is a no for now, Max said, looking at the portal they had just exited. I didnt expect it to be anywhere near that difficult.
The creatures are getting smarter, that is for sure, added Tan. How they dropped out of the trees and surrounded us proves it. If there had been four
Everyone nodded as she trailed off.
No chance we can find a fifth party member, can we?
Batrire nced at Max and saw the smirk on his face as he asked that question. Somehow, I doubt it would solve our problem if we did.
He nodded and pulled out a sheet of paper from his storage. The only other dungeon in this area of town for us to try would be the spider one
No one said anything for a moment after he stopped talking, each of them seeing the look on Batrires face at the idea of dealing with a poison-based creature.
Or we can take a day and go visit with the Golden Axe Faction and see what we think about them. It is going to be time for that soon.
Grunting, Fowl bobbed his head.
Riding a carriage into the inner city, Max considered what he knew about Dexic and her Faction.
He had done some research and knew they would have to choose soon. The next ten levels were considered some of the toughest as the dynamics and resistances of the monsters and creatures changed. They still needed to fight and kill the bosses of the previous dungeons, but it was time to n for the future, and everything started here.
Gods, these people act like gold is asmon as water, mumbled Fowl as they rode up to the gate for the Faction.
Each of the twelve factions had a property within the central part of the city. Each one was set at a different position around the outer edge near the water. Twelve houses, each equally spaced around the city so that if a need arose, a group would always be ready to respond to the call.
The Golden Axe Faction had twenty-foot-high walls with gold decorations iid along the outside of the property, and at the entrance stood three statues that shone in the sun. An elf, dwarf, and human statue, each outfitted with golden armor and holding a massive golden axe, watched all those who entered their home.
The wooden doors had a pair of crossed golden axes on both sides.
Rumor is it the Lightning Brotherhood has lightning arcing around the gates, Tan said. Each of the Factions likes to make sure you know how powerful they are.
Nodding, Max waited for Batrire to get out of the carriage. He saw the four guards watching them as they prepared to move toward the gates.
Wee, adventurers, to the Golden Axe. I am Biscuit. How can I help you?
Fowl coughed, and Max heard Batrire grunt at him.
Biscuit was a stocky dwarf, wearing golden armor just like Dexic had, and his beard was white, even though it was apparent he couldnt be that old.
I am Seth Pendal, and these are my party members, Batrire, Fowl, and Tan. Dexic gave me this card toe by and visit her faction as we get closer to the level of choosing where to call home.
A wide smile covered the dwarf''s face as he bobbed his head and reached out, taking the card Max held out for him. ncing at it briefly, the dwarf snapped his fingers, and an elven woman moved forward to where they were standing.
Wee! I had hoped you four mighte. Dexic has spoken highly of you. If you would like, Isarrel will show you around the property. Sadly, Dexic isnt here as she is currently in the tower with a few other members.
Max knew his eyes betrayed him as they went wide momentarily and saw a twinkle in Biscuits eye.
Tower teams go out asionally, and when they do, it can often be for weeks or sometimes even longer than that. No worries. When she returns, I am sure she will search you out and be happy to answer any questions you might have.
Isarrel moved forward, her blond hair braidying over the golden chain mail armor she wore.
If you four would follow me, I would happily show you the property and share a little history about our Faction.
Our Faction is one of the older ones in the capital, over one thousand years old. Only a few others are older, as many have risen and fallen for different reasons.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
As Isarrel walked, she continued talking and pointing out different parts of the property. She had already shown them the outside training area where ten members were actively dueling each other.
The speed and ferocity of their movements were beyond belief, and Max realized that at least half of them were above level fifty.
Daily, we offer sparring matches with different instructors and provide a multitude of obstacle courses for our members to practice on. One of the hardest parts of the tower is that one never knows what they will encounter. We have certain floors mapped out, but asionally, the tower will change a floor, and when it does, everything you think you knew is old news.
Max nodded, watching two women with swords and shields moving at speeds that made it hard for him to follow. The sounds of their des against the shields and weapons rang out across the courtyard.
How high are they? Fowl asked, not ashamed in the least to ask a question most wouldnt dare.
Smiling, Isarrel chuckled before pointing at the human woman with a chain helmet. Grace is one of our members from another part of the world. She is above level sixty and amazing when ites to tactics some might not appreciate.
As she spoke, Grace spun, kicking her foot at the woman she was dueling shield. In the same movement, Max saw her grab a handful of dirt from the ground, her sword vanishing into her dimensional storage. As she spun, the dirt flew at her opponent, and the second it was gone from her hand, her sword was back out,ing at the woman.
A kick came from Grace the moment her sword connected with the other womans, striking her opponent''s knee and sending the woman crashing to the ground.
Graces shield shed, and she darted forward. A charge attack came a second after the woman was put out of position, sending her flying backward as their shields connected, tumbling across the field.
So much power here imagine the possibilities
Max shuddered, the hunger he hadnt felt in a while suddenly roaring to life.
Isarrel saw his body shake and smiled, thinking he was nervous at the power being demonstrated.
She whistled, getting the attention of the duelists, and motioned to Grace, who nodded and gave a bow toward her partner, who had stood up and was dusting herself off.
Grace walked toward them, one moment covered in chain armor and the next, wearing leather clothes. Her ck skin glistened with a sheen of sweat from the workout. Even more impressive was the fact she stood almost seven feet tall.
Grace,e meet some possible new recruits! Isarrel shouted, using her hands to motion toward Max and the others.
Smiling, Grace quickly jogged over and gave a slight nod of her head. Wee to the Golden Axe. A group?
Max bobbed his head, picking up the slight hint of a twang in her voice. We are. Dexic invited us. That was impressive.
The woman smiled even more and winked at Isarrel. She is not being honest. I was actually training her, so it looks like Im better than I really am.
Fowl stood there, mouth slightly open, and stared up at the woman. Gods, you are tall.
A heartyugh came from the warrior as she nodded. And you are short my dwarven friend, but I wont point that out.
Red color filled Fowls cheeks when he realized he had spoken out loud.
Forgive him, Batrire said with a groan. We still havent housebroken him yet. You are from across the sea?
A sk of water appeared in her hand. Grace nodded before taking a drink and putting the water away. I am. I have been here about a year and am excited to be a part of this Faction and the constant climbing they do in the tower. I am d that
A whistle came from the woman she had sent flying, and Grace rolled her eyes and shrugged. Forgive me, my time is up. I need to get back to training. I wish you four the best of luck choosing a home. This one is rather great, I believe.
The warrior waved at them as she ran back to her training partner, armor and weapon reappearing instantly.
I really need one of those, muttered Max as Grace immediately started attacking the other woman.
They are acquired once most reach the tower, Isarrel said as she motioned for them to follow her inside the main house. One of the perks of being an adventurer for our Faction is that we want you always to be prepared to fight.
The inside of the house was just as impressive. It was four stories tall and had multiple wings for housing, studies, crafting, and more.
We do everything we can inside the Faction, as all do, to help cut down on costs while also keeping certain secrets within our walls, Isarrel stated as she pointed down a hallway. Down here is where many of our different crafters spend time working on new things and mastering old ones.
Can I ask what level most of your crafters are?
Isarrel turned and looked at Fowl, who continued to be unconcerned at asking questions whenever something popped into his head.
That is a tricky question, she replied, taking a deep breath. The truth is, leveling a crafter is hard work. As Im sure you all know, leveling is hard. We cant take lower-level crafters through easy dungeons as they would get no experience. This means paying someone to help get them experience early on. The few that can hit level thirty are much easier to bring along, but even then, you four must know how hard it is to fight with only four people.
Max nodded without realizing it.
Have you four considered finding a fifth teammate?
That question seemed so easy to answer, yet the four of them looked at each other, almost confused for a moment.
We have, Tan replied. It is hard to find someone we all feel would work well and not mess up our bnce. Sometimes we wished for another, yet the experience we gain with just the four of us is rather nice.
Motioning for them to continue walking, Isarrel led them upstairs and didnt bother pushing the question further.
When I heard that you will have a chance to meet the Faction head. Dexics rmendation apparently carried more weight than I had anticipated.
Max nced at the other three, who all seemed shocked as well. None of them had expected to meet any of the heads of a Faction until they actuallymitted to one.
It seems word of your deeds in the dungeon, as well as in the arena, has reached his ears, Isarrel said, motioning at a pair of massive doors down the hall from the stairs that hade up. Just know, I can only think of a few other times he has met with someone before theymitted to join.
Tan leaned over and elbowed Max gently. You know we will me you for this if things go bad.
Max nodded, ignoring Batriresugh.
Look at those doors, muttered Fowl.
Up ahead stood two massive ten-foot doors, each with an actual golden axe set into the wood.
Isarrel led them to the doors and knocked. A sound from inside had her turn and give them a wink. Good luck, you four!
Chapter 118: A Contract In Blood
Chapter 118: A Contract In Blood
The trophies that lined the massive room caught everyones attention as the door swung open. Skulls, tusks, teeth, weapons, armor, and more lined shelves, walls, floor space, and even the ceiling. Everywhere was something that seemed rare and valuable, yet in this room, it was hard to decide what was most exotic.
At the far end of the room was a set of three couches with a small end table with some cups sitting on it. Standing before the middle couch was an older man, white hair slicked back and a smile on his face as he stood in ck clothes that shimmered slightly as he moved.
Wee! the man said, beckoning them toe toward him while Isarrel motioned them to continue walking, then shut the door behind them.
Holy elf tits, Fowl whispered to Max. The stuff in here
Doing his best to not look like a country bumpkin, Max bobbed his head slightly and strode ahead of the others.
Seth Pendal, sir.
The faction head nodded, holding out his hand to shake Maxs before turning to shake everyone else''s.
I am Everett. Wee to the Gold Axe Faction. Please sit and allow me to pour you all something to drink.
The man motioned to the couches they were standing near, and they all sat down, amazed at how soft and yet supportive the fabric felt.
This is Muhana fur, Tan said as she ran her hand over it.
Max looked at Tan, confused.
Ahh, you know what this is, Everett said, a smirk touching the corner of his lips. He chuckled momentarily as he poured dark liquid into their cups instead. Should I ask if you know what this is?
Tan waited till Everett handed her a cup and took a small sip after smelling it. Coffee, but not just any coffee it is from the jungle area to the east of the elven kingdom.
Snorting slightly, the older man nodded and sat down. He picked up his cup and took a sip before letting out a sigh.
Should I ask how you know that?
Tan realized she had given away more information than she probably should have and did her best not to let on that she hadnt meant to. I have parents who enjoyed the finer things. Some might say they werent excited I chose the path I have, but each of us pursues our own life.
Everett nodded, seeming to ept the answer she gave. And two dwarves. Rumor has it that both of you are also from the dwarven capital. May Ockrim always guide your hammer.
Fowl grinned and gave a slight nod of his head.
So tell me, what do you four think of our Faction house? Everett asked as he leaned back against the couch, holding his steaming cup of coffee in one hand.
It is impressive, and we are grateful for this opportunity to meet you, Max said, motioning to his friends. Can I ask why you invited us to meet you personally? We know that isnt something that happens often.
Taking another drink, Everett smiled after swallowing as he stared at Max. You have caught Dexics eye, and I trust her judgment. After the way you proved yourself in the arena and that rumor about some elves, I figured I needed to meet the party you were part of.
Well, I need to make sure you understand we are a package, Max said, motioning to the others. We are a family trying to find a ce for all of us.
Oh, dont worry about us not happily taking the entire group. In fact, I prefer a group that has been together over a random one. Most of the time, they have learned how to fight together and have fewer issues when shite goes bad. Everett leaned forward, setting his cup down on the table. Reclining back, he intertwined his fingers and tapped his thumbs together. I think you would find most Factions will be interested in you. As you choose which path to go down, just know that the major differences will be how you mesh with those inside the house. I would encourage you to go and visit the others. See who might feel like a good fit.
Fowls eyebrows drew together as he listened to Everett. Are you saying you want us to go and check out the other Factions?
Im saying, after you go and see what the others have to offer, we will be here, happy to ept you, and we wont put some crazy request for admittance. I would even be willing to discuss reducing some early costs to help you four progress faster.
Tan scooted to the edge of her seat and leaned closer to the Faction leader. How much are you talking?
A devilish grin made a few wrinkles appear as Everett held Tans gaze. I would consider reducing up to one-third of the normal costs for the first year in the Faction.
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
One-half for the first three years, Tan replied almost immediately, her voice steady.
A slight cough came from Everett, and he shook his head. I could do maybe one-third for three years.
One-half for the first two years and one-third for the third year.
Max sat there, unsure how much they were talking about cost-wise, but he had some idea that it would be a lot if Tan was having this kind of discussion with Everett.
I could perhaps do one half for the first year, but there is no way I could do it for two years.
Max saw that Everett looked calm, as if these negotiations with Tan were nothing more than writing a list for the market.
What if I said we would agree to join the Golden Axe Faction today if we got two years of one-half and one year of one-third dues?
A noticeable twitch took ce along Everetts right eye for the briefest moments, but Max caught it.
A small grunt came from Fowl, but Batrire put her hand on his knee, and the warrior remained silent.
You would sign today? Everett asked, his voice slow and steady.
For the terms I just mentioned, we would.
A few moments of silence hung in the room before Everetts head slowly began to bob. I could be persuaded to sign for that. Are we starting the first year from today?
Lets start it when we hit level forty. I also know we can get assistance from some Faction members to help with different dungeons.
Lifting his hand to his face, Everett stroked his chin, even though no ounce of hair was on it. Smiling, he stood up and extended a hand toward Tan.
I am interested in knowing who your parents are. You negotiate well.
Max noticed a slight crimson blush on his elf friend''s cheeks as she stood up and shook Everetts hand.
Maybe one day Ill tell you. For now, lets just say I learned a lot of lessons the hard way. Sometimes parents can be difficult to negotiate with, especially when they think they hold all the cards.
Roaring withughter, Everett nodded and moved around the couch he had been sitting on and over to amp. Pushing it sightly, a desk came out of a bookshelf at the back of the room, sliding toward him.
Max sat there stunned to see what had just happened.
Are you sure? Max whispered as he watched Everett walk to the desk and pull a metal tablet out of the drawer.
Yes he wants us and tipped his hand. As such, we wont be able to get any other deal like what he gave up trust me.
Returning to the group, Everett held out the metal tablet and produced a small knife. In case one or two of you dont know how this works, this is a signing tablet. Each of you will put a small drop of blood on the tablet, as will I. The system will bind us together with the Faction. It will provide ess to specific locations and allow you to be recognized by those within the Faction.
One of the great perks is being able to spar with other Faction members anywhere without being in a dueling field. No need to constantly sign an intent to fight. There are also other perks, such as the raid feature, and we can equip you withmunication bracelets when you reach the tower. They only work between the Faction they are bound to. Any questions?
Max nced at Fowl, who was already standing up and holding out his hand.
Ill pledge first if that is ok?
Everett nodded and handed Fowl the knife. A simple prick caused his thumb to bleed, and he pressed it against the metal.
ncing down, the older man nodded and smiled. Fowl Hammerfall that is a dwarven name if I have ever heard of one.
Bah, its a blessing and a curse, grumbled Fowl. Ie from a line of smiths. I cant say they are excited Im out here doing this, but Ockrim gave me the skills, and Im going to use them.
Waving his hand as an acknowledgment of that statement, Everett turned to Batrire and watched as she took the dagger from Fowl and repeated the process.
Batrire Lightbrew, Everett said as he read the name. A perfect name for a healer.
Max began using his skill, changing things in his status to be where he felt they needed to be. He was unsure what exactly was shown on the tablet.
Tan reached over and took the knife from her friend, then pricked her thumb, smiling as she ced her finger against the metal te and watching it glow slightly before fading.
Everetts eyes widened slightly, and Max realized that none of the other two had had that happen.
Tan and nost name how in the
It was something I used when I struck out on my own. Not to be bound by my family or worry about bringing them any dishonor.
Everett saw the steady gaze that Tan had as she smiled at him, her confidence not wavering once. Very well I must say I have only seen this one other time Chuckling for a second, he shook his head and looked at Max, who was taking the dagger from Tan. I must say Im more excited about what shows up when you sign more than the others.
Max hesitated, the knife just a few inches from his thumb. Im sorry. Why are you that interested?
Unable to hold back, Everett started tough, letting his voice carry around the room. Seth Pendal? The hero Seth Pendal is a name many have imed, yet few have had parents who named them that. Dexic even told me that you use a spear just like the hero of old did. Then, after witnessing what took ce in the Colosseum and how you handled your halberd, I can only imagine how skilled you must be.
Everett motioned at the other three in the room and shook his head slightly. Two dwarves and an elf who has used something to block herst name, all traveling with a male warrior that seems to have captured the rare interest of one of my best members forgive me if that doesnt seem too good to be true.
What would you do if something other than Seth Pendal showed up? Max asked as he began to prick his finger, blood seeping from where the knife cut the skin.
Nothing, Everett replied with a smile. The name doesnt matter. Its the person behind it that is more important.
Nodding, Max leaned over, pressed his thumb against the cold metal te, and then pulled it back. The te glowed, somewhat simr to how it had with Tan.
Everetts eyes closed slightly as he read what was disyed.
Huh
Chapter 119: Ogre Nuts
Chapter 119: Ogre Nuts
I guess your parents really wanted you to be like the hero of old, Everett said, shaking his head before holding out his hand and waiting for the knife.
All Max could do was take a deep breath andugh, trying to not draw attention to how concerned he had been about what might show up.
Everett deftly cut his thumb and put it on the metal te, a green light shimmering as each of the four felt a slight shock against the thumb they had cut.
And just like that, I wee you to the Golden Axe Faction!
Putting the knife and tablet in storage, Everett shook each of their hands again, beaming with excitement at what had just happened. Ill make sure to notify all of the officers within the faction so they are aware of your status. Just know that until you reach level forty and we officially start your time, You will not be considered official members in the eyes of those outside this ce.
That means we cane here to train or get things crafted? Max asked.
Yes! eximed Everett, pulling out a small book and handing it to Max before repeating the process with Tan and Batrire. When he offered one to Fowl, the dwarf shook his head.
No, thank you, sir. Ill let them tell me what it says. I prefer to read the back of my eyelids instead of pages.
Shrugging, Everett put the fourth book back into storage. Those will tell you what is expected of you and everything about us. It will detail how to handle requests for crafted items and the expected dues based on what you gather while taking part in Faction raids.
Max nodded as he quickly scanned through the book, noticing the table of contents, which was a godsend. Can I ask one question about reagents for crafting?
Everetts whole body shook slightly from side to side as the older man looked ready to move on to his ns for the day. Something specific that wouldnt be in the book?
I doubt it, Max replied. It has to do with items from rare spawns within the dungeon. Does the Faction reward extra for them, and do you truly keep it a secret like I have heard?
The need to pursue other obligations seemed to end as Everett turned and gave hisplete attention to Max, who was smiling. He noticed the other members of Maxs party had shifted slightly as he spoke.
Are you saying you have some rare spawn items on you? Its not unheard of, but something tells me you know that what am I missing?
Max nced at Tan, who gave him a slight nod.
We have had a few encounters with rare spawns and would need somewhere a little better prepared for such items than your table or office. An alchemist, Tang Mu, he
Coughing, Everett held up his hand and cut Max off. You met Tang Mu?!
We did he made a potion for Batrire after a fight with a rare scorpion spawn almost killed her. We had to give up
Wait! Everett said, grabbing his coffee and quickly finishing it before motioning to the door they hade in. Tell me when we get to a room where I can actually see what, I can only imagine, will cause some excitement among our crafters.
You sure this was a good idea? Fowl asked as the four of them stood on one side of a table, and an assortment of humans, elves, and dwarves funneled into a room that was obviously used for harvesting materials and reagents. It had a clean smell, but it was nothing like Tang Mus room.
Everett nced around the room as a female elf entered, and she motioned to him with her hand.
Sorry for themotion, but if you have what I think it is, I would rather let everyone see it and decide how best to use it. Of course, we will dly purchase it at a fair price based on the standard Faction value system.
Max nodded and motioned to Fowl, who groaned. He pulled out a pair of gloves from storage and slipped them on, earning a few chuckles and nods of respect from those in the room. The dwarf then pulled out his sack of reagents and put the massive tail they had cut off the boss on the table.
Curses that involved elf tits and dwarf balls, as well as a few other harsher ones, came across the room as a few people moved toward it until someone in the crowd cleared their throat, and everyone took a step back.
An older female elf shook her head. This is very impressive. Are you sure the four of you want to sell this to the Faction? I have no doubt that Tang Mu mentioned how valuable something like this might be.
Giving a shrug, Fowl nodded and then pulled out another sack from within the backpack. He put it on the table and reached in, grimacing as he did, before setting the ogre balls they had taken from the rare dungeon on the table.
More curses came, and Max saw Everetts eyes go wide.
How many The female elf paused, coughing and adjusting her voice as her eyes conveyed her surprise at what was before her. Are those
Fowl grunted. Im afraid they are ck ogre balls I think we have close to forty of them in here
A gasp and murmur rose up from everyone as Everett moved quickly to where the elven woman was and whispered in her ear. She nodded, and the Faction leader moved to the front of the table, then turned to face the crowd of crafters, who looked like they might soon start excitedly foaming at the mouth.
This content has been uwfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Alfreda and I think you should all head back and start to draw up ideas on how you might use some of these items.
A groan and someints came, but they were quickly cut off when Alfreda turned her face and cut her eyes at them.
Go and make a list. We will decide from there, based on who has earned the right and who has the best ideas.
Everyone stood for a moment until Everett motioned with his head to the door, and then they quickly took off, almost racing to leave the room and start their lists.
Ok, I gotta ask, Fowl said after the crafters left, and only Everett and Alfreda remained. What good are these ogre nuts Ive been packing around for a while?
The elven woman started tough softly. It was so light and warm that it was apparent she enjoyed Fowls question. There are lots of things they can make. Some of the best items are temporary strength and constitution potions as well as a few other performance-enhancing ones.
Performan
Batrire elbowed Fowl in the side, shaking her head.
Yes, those sell well Alfreda replied, winking at Batrire, who was rolling her eyes at Fowl. Should I dare ask if there are any more items?
Tan tapped Maxs arm and nodded. This is our family now. We have to trust them.
Max sighed and reached into storage, pulling out a backpack and a pair of gloves.
He paused as he set the pack on the counter and looked at Everett and Alfreda, who seemed almost unable to hold back their excitement at what he might produce next.
Before I show you these things, I need your word that no one will know where they came from might.
Everetts eyes narrowed, but he nodded without hesitation. When you say it like that, I can only imagine why... but the Faction family alwayses first.
Reaching into the backpack, Max pulled out one of the heads of the three-headed ogre, and when he reached back in and started to pull out the second one, Alfreda appeared to almost lose strength in her knees for a second.
Boy, if you pull out a third
I cant, Max said, finishing the task of depositing the massive heads on the counter.
Alfreda let out a sigh of relief. Ok, because if you three managed to kill that beast, I would
I cant produce the third head, Max said, interrupting the older elf, because it disappeared before we could cut it off.
Alfreda staggered to the table before catching herself on it, turning to look at Everett, whose mouth opened slightly. It wasnt fully open, but it was enough evidence to show the man was impressed.
You four killed a three-headed ogre? he asked, his voice low and quiet.
Perhaps we should ask for five years at a discount? Tan replied, winking at Everett, who was shaking his head in disbelief.
Max and Fowl continued to pull out all of the other materials they had been saving, including some pieces they had taken from the giant skeleton and mimic.
The stone table was almost covered in misceneous scales, hides, organs, and more.
I havent seen anything like this in over fifty years, Alfreda said as she carefully inspected some of the items with her gloved hands. What we have here is
She trailed off, checking everything while Everett nced at Max and the others.
How?
Can you be more specific? Tan asked as Everett stared at them.
How did youe across these things? he asked, pointing at the sack of testicles and the two heads. That shouldnt happen, especially at your level.
Each of them looked at the others and shrugged.
The portal was purple, and every ogre was two-headed and ck. There was no exit. We had to fight our way out.
Why would you go in? I mean, surely you knew it had to be dangerous!
Fowlughed and nodded. We wouldnt be adventurers if we didnt take a risk. We might have almost died, but it was worth it.
They all smiled, chuckling and nodding as Everett shook his head again in disbelief at the group before him. You all are crazy, arent you?
In a good way, Tan said, her grin growing by the second. Each of us trusts the others. We all know what each of us can do, and that allows us to not have to worry too often. Sure, things go sideways, but we dont panic and fight as we know how to.
Everett, ignore them a moment ande here, Alfreda said as she poked one of the heads with a metal rod. This skin and the texture do you have any idea what this can do?
The Faction leader moved to where the older elf stood and watched as she poked and prodded a few sections of the face.
They whispered to each other, and Fowl leaned over, trying to hear.
Care to share what is going on with us?
Everett nced at Fowl and winced. Sorry this is a very rare spawn, and rumor is that the brain inside each can do some amazing things. Im unsure if we have other required ingredients or level to handle these.
So, want us to hold onto them? joked Fowl.
Uh, no, I think we can manage to keep these safe until we can find the best use for them if you four dont mind, replied Everett, grinning at Fowl. I do, however, think Ill have to figure out how to handle a turn-in like this it goes way beyond anything most would dream of, even in the tower.
Tan moved around the table and held her hand out to Everett. Im sure youll figure out something that works for all of us. In the meantime, we must get some potions and head back to our inn.
Alfreda approached Tan, pulled out a box from her storage, and lifted the lid. Inside were two rows of healing potions that were slightly bigger and had a darker color to them than usual.
Those are high-grade potions, Tan muttered, reaching out and running a finger over the ss.
They are, my dear, and you four have earned them. Take one each.
Without hesitation, Tan took one and put it in storage before motioning for the others toe and get one.
After the four had left and the door was shut, Everett turned to Alfreda and held out both hands with a questioning look.
Tell me Im not dreaming tell me that table is really filled with what I think.
Alfreda started to cackle, herughter echoing off the stone walls.
Everett, my dear, I dont think I could have ever imagined seeing anything close to what these young ones have brought you better keep them happy and take care of them. If the gods have blessed them like this already, I can only imagine what they might bring in down the road.
Everett nodded, muttering to himself and watching as Alfreda stored everything in her dimensional pocket.
Who the hell are those adventures? Everett asked out loud as he walked to the door.
A gift, Alfreda replied, knowing he hadnt expected an honest answer.
Chapter 120: Storing Power
Chapter 120: Storing Power
Im d that worked out, Max dered as he leaned back against the carriage they had rented to take them back to the inn. I was a bit nervous when you told them we wouldmit today, but that discount sounds amazing.
Tan chuckled slightly as she agreed. The fact that he met us told me he would negotiate, and we wille way ahead by not having to give as much back to the Faction. Especially when we are in the tower.
How much does one normally give? Max asked.
Its usually twenty percent of whatever you collect, Fowl answered, not opening his eyes as he leaned against the carriage''s wall. Tan is right. It will be a massive gain for us, only having to give ten percent for two years. At the speed at which we progress well, it will be a lot.
Im surprised you offered him those items so quickly, Max said as he nudged Fowl with his foot. I wasnt sure if you would at first.
Opening just one eye, Fowl rolled it. Its our home now. Factions work differently than even the adventurers guild. To hold those back would do us no good. As Tan pointed out, the points we earned by turning those in today will have them begging to help us level faster.
Which means tomorrow we are going to do what?
Max and Tan looked at Batrire, who was rubbing her left arm with her right hand.
I guess we will go and kill all the bosses for the dungeons we dont farm anymore. Hopefully, we can get a few good drops, and the experience they give should be worth that grind.
Batrire nodded, squeezing her arm slightly.
But we dont need to do the scorpion one, Tan said. Im not sure I want to ever go back in there.
Max saw Batrire let out the breath she had been holding in, and Tan leaned over and squeezed her knee.
I guess that means a good meal, a solid night''s rest, and then tomorrow morning we go at first light? Max asked.
Sounds good to me, Fowl muttered. But a nap now sounds even better.
After grunting, Batrire elbowed her partner and leaned against him, letting him wrap his arm around her as they rode back to the inn.
Max nced at Tan, sitting beside him, smiling as she watched Fowl and Batrire rx together.
You can lean against me if you want, he whispered, motioning to his shoulder.
A slight redness filled Tans cheek for a moment before she smiled andy her head against the shoulder he offered.
I got it!
Max let Fowl handle the dragonkin boss and focused on the two warriors with it. With his new rank in Weapons Master and where his stats were now, killing them was only a one or two-hit process.
One more! he shouted, taking down the rooted warrior in a single strike. His axe de cut through its skin without any issues now, carving through bone like they were sticks.
Fowl was standing strong against the boss even though it towered over him by almost five feet.
It had a shield and carried a massive sword, but nothing it threw at Fowl made it past the dwarven warrior''s defenses.
Its tail whipped around,ing in to strike as part of abo attack with its sword and shield, but Tan summoned a wall of air, causing it to stop and allowing the dwarf tond a hit against its leg.
Spinning back around, its sword glowed, chopping at Fowl, who braced for the attack''s impact. It drove the dwarf to his knees, but Max was behind it before it could make a second attack.
[ Power Strike ]
His axe head cut clean through the boss''s stomach, sending its top half crashing to the ground.
Another strike to its neck cut its head off, and Max didnt waste time grabbing the head and storing it while also cutting off the tail.
[ Consume has Consumed an Ability ]
[ Ability Rank is lower than Current Rank ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
Max sighed, shaking his head.
Nothing?
Says the power is stored for future use that has happened a few timestely.
Grunting, Fowl stood up and stretched, the heals from Batrire taking away his injury from the bosss blow.
And your skill still says nothing new? Fowl asked, even though he already knew the answer.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the vition.
[Skill Description - Consume]
*****
Consume - Epic Skill: When killing a person, creature, or monster, the skill holder has a chance to consume some of the essence of the one defeated. Health, Stamina, Mana, Stats, and Skills have a chance of being gained. Stats cannot be consumed if current stats are higher. Skills can be upgraded if a higher-rank skill is consumed. No experience may be gained by killing creatures or others. No experience is gained via quests. The power of skills and abilities consumed may be stored for future growth.
*****
Just that power can be stored. Im not sure how it works, and it has been quiet on the discussion fronttely.
Grunting, Fowl moved to the boss and grabbed its sword, knowing it would dissolve if he didnt get it in time.
That is still a chunk of experience, Tan said as she moved to where both warriors stood fooling around, as usual. Lets get that chest and see if anything is worthwhile.
The chest had a ring up for grabs, and everyone else passed so Fowl could have it. A bright orange cloak awaited him and soon decorated Fowls back. Someone had mentioned the word pumpkin, which had brought some choice curse words from the dwarf. A pair of red chain gloves went to Max, and both casters found a pair of lizardskin boots.
Im not sure how I feel about these, Tan said as she held the boots up. It doesnt really match my style.
Who cares? Batrire replied as she proudly held hers. Both of us need a new pair of boots, and they have to be better than what we are wearing now.
Fashion, Batrire, fashion. Soon, something with a massive brown spike will be your reward, and dont make me
Hey now, lets not make fun of me, Max said, cutting off Tan, who was starting tough already.
Fair point, Batrire said with a sigh. If a brown spike item shows up, I will probably just burn it.
Laughing, the four of them headed to the portal, ready to head to the next dungeon.
Ogre humping gods you got to be kidding me
Fowls curse words finally subsided as the four of them stood there, looking at the portal to the elemental boss.
Tell me we arent seriously considering this
Max watched the others as they all stood there looking at Fowl, who shook his head, knowing full well they were going to go in.
A blue and purple boss portal I mean Tan paused, looking at Batrire, who just nodded in agreement. We just turned everything in yesterday. If we show up with something today
We still have to beat this thing, Fowl added. It took us four hours to make it through those golems. I cant do jack to them, and they still hurt when they hit. We are about to fight a boss, not just any boss, but one whose room has a portal like that. What if we get in there and we cant leave?
Then we fight and win, Batrire answered, giving her te-wearing dwarf a shove.
I guess after this, we hit the scorpion dungeon? Fowl asked.
Max saw the expression on Batrires face, and Tan hissed at Fowl, who only realized how bad thatment was after he made it.
If you want, we can, Batrire said quietly. If youre brave enough to go into the boss room, then I guess I cant say no to fighting the scorpion dungeon either.
Its not the sam
It is the same, Batrire argued, stopping Tans defense. Fowls right. I made fun of him for being afraid, but Im acting the same way about the scorpions. If he wants me to face my fears, he will need to face his.
Max could only imagine how thankful Fowl must be for having his te helmet still on, able to hide whatever expression the dwarf must have.
Gods, if I die, at least tell my parents I went out with a bang.
So thats a yes? Tan asked.
The warrior nodded as he strode toward the portal. Warriors first.
Batrire held out her hand and started to open her mouth, but it was toote. Fowl had already entered the portal.
That bastard I swear Im going to kill him when we get out of here.
Grunting, Max moved toward the portal, not wanting to leave his friend in there alone.
Goblin shite
Those words filled Maxs ears before he saw what Fowl was cursing about. As his vision returned, the boss filled it.
Holy dragon balls that thing is
Massive and there isnt a portal behind us.
Max spun, seeing both women appear behind him but noticing that there was indeed no portal to escape.
Turning his eyes to the women, he saw both of them react, their faces going white as they saw the boss, and then turned, realizing there was no way out.
Im sorry, Batrire said quietly, facing Fowl, still staring at the boss. This is my fault.
It isnt, Fowl said as he turned to face her and pulled his helm off. A few wet lines were on his face, at some point havinge from his eyes. We would have gone in here eventually. The problem with being stupid is we would have convinced ourselves.
Turning back to the room, Max took in the massive rock boss. It was easily over fifteen feet tall and had a body that was so thick he wasnt sure how many hits it would take to crack it open. It was at least twice as wide as the other golems they had fought. If the shard was inside it like all the others, he tried to figure out how he could hope to get to it. Well, we need a n. Any thoughts?
Im just going to let it attack me and not try to die, Fowl said. His voice never wavered, and Max knew that was exactly what Fowl had intended to do. I got a few seconds for my buff, and as long as it doesnt use a crazy overpowered strike like Im betting it has, I should be able to take one of its hits. After that
No one said anything, as Max understood exactly what this fight meant. Every part of this fight woulde down to him. There would be no one, but him who could damage this as magic basically bounced off the stone.
Are you there? If you can hear me, we both know Im in a spot and may need your help.
Laughter echoed in his head, and Max felt the voice inside him respond. It was different than usual.
This is your doing, not mine. You didnt have to follow that fool in.
Hes my friend. I wont let him die if I can prevent it.
So now you will die with them all?
If I die, you die as well.
Max put his hands to his temple. The throbbing as theughter in his head grew louder was bing too much.
Yes, but they will die as well. I am willing to bargain to help, but you must be willing to pay the price
Seth, are you ok?
Max knew his face was scrunched, and he looked at Tan and the others who were watching him.
Im talking with it It wants to make a deal for help.
What kind of deal? Tan asked.
Max could see the way her cheeks wrinkled as her face grew tight. She was grimacing.
I dont know yet, but something tells me Im not sure Ill want to pay the price.
Chapter 121: Life or Death
Chapter 121: Life or Death
Max stood there, waiting for the deal this thing inside him would offer. The sound of his teeth grinding against each other told him to stop clenching his jaw so tight.
What what is the cost?
There wille a time when I will require a life. You will take that life when I say it is time.
And if I refuse?
Max felt his stomach tighten. It wasnt him doing this action but whatever was inside him.
If you strike the deal and fail to live up to your part, I will no longer allow you ess to me for some time. Imagine not healing, getting stronger, or finding skills to gain. What will your party do when you stumble and fall and cannot protect them?
Eventually, you wille begging to me, asking me to let you be free until the day you lose yourself.
I would rather die than allow you that.
Max could feel the conflict inside him. It knew he was telling the truth, and they were at an impasse.
There is no way I will allow you to pick someone at random and decide they should die. I will not kill a friend or someone innocent or
No one is innocent! Everyone has killed something! If you want to handle this fight alone, do so. Just know that their deaths will be because you were too weak.
Seth?
Looking up, Max hadnt realized he was staring at the ground. He saw Tan and the other two watching him.
What does it want, Seth?
Moving his jaw to release some of the tension that had formed, Max groaned as he moved his head around, feeling all the tightness in his neck.
It wants me to kill someone when it chooses someone. It will tell me at its choosing, and I
You cant! eximed Batrire, moving closer to Max as she cut him off. How can you let it make that choice?!
I may not have a choice, Max replied. His frown was evidence of his displeasure with the problem. If I dont and one of you dies, how will I ever live with myself? Especially if I knew I could have prevented it.
Do not trade your soul or conscience for that! Batrire eximed again. None of us want you to ever trade that for us! Right?
She turned and looked at the other two behind her, and Tanlia and Fowl nodded in agreement.
All three of us would rather die than allow you to be enved to whatever would make a deal like that.
What if it was a murderer or someone bad? What it
No. Fowls voice was firm and as clear as a bell. Batrire is right. We chose this ce. We will fight this. If we live or die, it will be a test of our skill as a team.
Fowl approached Max, grabbed his friends arm, and squeezed. Family doesnt trade lives. We fight for them. Today, we will live or die together, but we do it the right way no matter what happens. Do you understand?
As Max nodded, he could hearughter inside him.
I shall enjoy watching this. Perhaps you will all live. Maybe you wont. If the momentes and you find yourself with no other option, just ask, and I will consider our deal made.
I would rather die.
We shall see.
Max grunted and shook his head, trying to clear his mind so he could focus.
Ok. Lets figure out what we can do and how to win, Max said, giving a quick nod. What are our options?
Max didnt like the choices, but their options were limited.
Remember, it should be slow, but there is no guarantee it will be. Keep your distance and try to skirt the outside of the room. Use the two hundred yards of space we have to our advantage.
Fowl grunted and began to rotate his shoulders. Max is right. Also, you two look over there. Use those rocks to hopefully slow it down if it doese after you.
Tan and Batrire nodded, scanning the massive floor once more.
Dry, slightly cracked brown dirt filled the massive circr room. The walls were a rock of simr color that rose over one hundred feet before ending in a mid-afternoon sky,plete with a sun that seemed to radiate heat. A few rock piles that were ten feet tall stood around the floor, each at least ten feet wide.
Ill focus on control. You just do what you can to stay Tan stopped herself, realizing what she was about to say.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Dont worry, Ive got this, Fowl answered, tapping his te helmet gently with his hammer. You all ready?
Everyone grunted, and Max could hear Fowl''s deep breath before he charged across the yellow line.
The massive boss moved toward them, slow steps eating up the distance with each stride.
Max realized how far one hundred yards was as he and Fowl raced toward the boss, knowing there was no way things would be easy.
I got its front. You let me get its attention! Fowl shouted as he ran.
Throw a rock at it. Im sure it wont like that! Max yelled back as he moved off to the side.
Smiling to himself, Max saw Fowl put his hammer away and pull a rock out from his storage, preparing to throw it at the boss.
No way to miss that thing its massive
Fowl nted his feet and threw, his rock bouncing harmlessly off the boss, but for a moment, Max thought he saw the golem move faster.
Pulling his hammer back out, Fowl moved to position the boss, making it turn so its side would face Tan and Batrire while Max was behind.
One shot one shot
The boss reached Fowl, dwarfing the tiny warrior as its rock foot mmed down near him, barely missing as Fowl rolled to the side, avoiding the stomp.
The ground erupted, sending up rocks and dust.
One shot the math works it has to.
Max gave the signal by lifting his halberd over his head and shaking it.
A stone wall appeared before him, ten feet long and slightly angled, leading up to the boss''s back.
Max ran, driving himself up the ramp and leaping toward the boss.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Evasion ]
[ Regeneration ]
[ Berserker ]
Mid-air, as Max hurtled toward the boss, his vision shifted, and all he could see was the massive back side of his target. His attack had already started, the hammer sideing toward the bosss back as his vision and ability to think vanished.
The small part of his weapon struck, a massive sound of rock shattering filling the room as a four-foot wide crack splintered across the back of the golem, creating a fissure over a foot deep in its natural armor.
It tumbled forward, almost falling on Fowl, who darted out of the way of the massive golem.
Maxnded on the boss''s back, swinging repeatedly, raining down blow after blow upon it.
Chunks of rocks scattered in every direction, and a massive arm swung at him, dodged not because he cared about it but because his evasion skill made him move.
He jumped backward,nded on the ground, andshed at the golem''s leg. His first strike cracked its left leg, and the second one caused a good two-foot chunk to fall to the ground.
Another strike came at him, a leg this time, the golem somehow spinning, and Max leaped backward again, putting distance between him and the boss.
Max didnt notice the green flicker around him as he charged the boss, the evasion skill wearing off as he ran, hammering at the bosss leg again.
It had fixed itself and was upright, its body able to maneuver as rocks shifted against each other, allowing it to stand as he approached.
All Max could see was a rock that needed to be crushed.
His halberd connected with its massive arm as the creature swung, and a thunderous sound came as the two collided.
Max flew backward, a trail of rocksing with him while his halberd was flung across the room.
A section of the golem''s arm up to what one would consider an elbow was gone, smashed into fragments of random sizes.
Tumbling over and over, Max didnt register the pain in his body. Both arms were broken as he stumbled, trying to stand, a red view of the world still clouding his vision.
Batrire healed, and his regeneration kicked in as bones snapped back into ce, cuts, and wounds sealed from the two forms of healing.
The golem moved toward Max, running with a noticeable limp. Its speed was reduced now, and Max began to charge the boss, with thirty yards between them.
With ten yards left, Maxs vision returned to normal, and he stumbled, seeing the bossing at him, its arm raised high and ready to smash him.
With no time to spare, Max pulled his shield from his storage and prepared for the hit.
[ Armored Warrior ]
The bosss left fist mmed into him, a cracking as Max felt his shield fracture under the weight of the blow. His legs buckled, the strength of the boss now vastly above his own, and he was driven into the ground.
For that brief moment, Max understood Fowl''s pain when he suffered blows like this. It didnt hurt; he knew his hit points had doubled, and his body felt hard. He could easily take another hit but didnt want to waste the opportunity.
As the golems left leg came to kick him, Max rolled to the side, not wanting to be punted away, and looked around the room.
To your right! Fowl shouted.
His dwarven friend was smacking the bosss right leg with his hammer, small chips of stoneing free but doing no damage.
Looking toward the right, Max moved again, easily dodging the slow blows of the boss now that he could see them and react. About forty yards away was his halberd.
Max took off sprinting toward it and was halfway there when the ground began to shake.
He staggered sideways, the floor rising like waves on the water, growing bigger as they traveled past him. He could feel theming and tried to maneuver up and down with them as best as possible, but it was moreplicated than he thought it would be. Every time his foot touched the ground, the motion vibrated through him.
ncing back, Max saw the boss had turned a ck color headed toward him, and every step it took sent out shockwaves that acted like a pebble in a pond, rippling out in a circle.
Fowl was on the ground, bouncing up and down from the rapid rings of dirt and stone that rose up one or two feet beneath him.
The ground rose almost five feet high where Max was, requiring him to be on top of a wave to see his friend faltering.
The distance between him and the boss was rapidly shrinking, and Max knew if he didnt do something, it would catch him, and his defensive ability was over.
[ Haste ]
Cursing under his breath, Max activated hisst ability, feeling power and speed flowing through his legs.
Like an arrow fired from a bow, he took off, navigating the rolling dirt floor, and scooped up his halberd from the shifting ground.
Looking backward once more, he saw the golem stilling.
Sighing, Max knew he needed to stay away and was unsure how long the bosss ability might take to wear off.
Running was his best option; he needed to get closer to his allies without bringing the boss and its ability to them.
He ran away from them for now, counting the seconds he had till Haste wore off.
Inside his head, he heardughter. Gritting his teeth, Max fought back the dread that threatened to overwhelm him.
Chapter 122: Sacrifices Made
Chapter 122: Sacrifices Made
Seven seconds remained on Haste when Max had made it back to his allies, the bosss ability finally stopping and its stones color returning to the muted brown. He had run past his friends, angling so the boss would run past them.
Be ready! I need a wall!
Max didnt wait for Tan to respond, trusting her to do what he needed, and ran straight toward the boss.
It thundered at him, but it wasnt prepared for the speed at which Max was moving.
Max ran through its massive legs as its left arm mmed down toward the ground in an attack that would never connect, seeing a stone wall materialize behind it.
Allowing himself a small smile, Max jumped against the wall, twisting and turning thanks to his improved speed and dexterity. He leaped off the wall and swung his halberd at the same cracked spot on the bosss back.
The hit connected, more stone pieces falling to the ground, and as both the rock and Max raced toward the dirt floor, a wall of air appeared, catching Max and allowing him to nt his feet and swing again.
A two-foot-long chunk of stone fell free, and the slight shimmer of a magical crystal could be seen.
With no time to waste, a third blownded. Thestyer of stone that protected the crystal fell away, leaving a white gem, over a foot in diameter, vulnerable.
Max leaped back, barely avoiding the right arming at him, its shortened length whipping as it twisted quickly.
The air wall he had been on vanished as the boss spun.
Max fell to the ground, rolling and running the second he hit it, hearing the sound of the bosss foot connecting with the dirt.
I can see it! Max shouted. Tan, youre up!
Unsure it would work, Max lured the boss, so it''s back to their mage.
He wanted to watch but could barely catch glimpses of the spells forming in the air above the elven woman who always impressed him.
Between the bosss legs, he could see Tans magic begin to form. Ice, stone, and fire appeared, each as a long spear.
A smile appeared as he saw them racing across the room floor, all threeing for the boss.
An explosion filled his ears, and he felt the power that was released as her spells connected against the crystal in the bosss torso.
The boss froze mid-stride, and Max stopped when he was about fifteen yards from it.
It began to shake, and cracks started appearing in its outer edges when an itch inside him told him things would get worse.
RUN! Talina shouted.
He didnt need to hear that a second time, turning and racing for cover as fast as he could, spotting one of the rock pirs nearby and leaping behind it.
An explosion erupted from where the boss stood, rocks flying across the room with such force that the impact from the ones that hit the pir Max was hiding behind made him concerned for his friends.
The tiny window with their party bars showed no one was hurt and after, a moment, Max nced around the rock formation and saw Fowl sprinting toward the smoldering broken crystal on the floor.
Goblin shite, Max cursed as he ran, storing his halberd on the first stride and pumping his arms and legs as fast as he could.
At that moment, Max wished he still had his haste spell, knowing time wasnt on their side, but he actually hoped one of them would make it.
Less than twenty yards remained for both of them when the crystal began to fade, and they both slowed down, knowing it was toote.
FACKING OGRE SHITE! Fowl cursed, waving both hands in the air as he slowed down.
Snorting, Max trotted to where his dwarven friend was, smiling slightly as he drew near.
I sure wish you had longer legs, Max teased, watching his friend pull his te helmet off and store it.
You should have saved that haste skill till now. That crystal
Both nodded and looked around the room, spotting the chest that had just appeared.
Holy elf tits, Max said, not even concerned that Tan was around.
Mother of holy elf tits, Fowl added right after. That chest is huge like Ive never seen a chest that big before
Both men stopped and looked at each other and startedughing.
The women arrived a little after, and both had cocked eyebrows wondering why the men wereughing so hard.
Should I ask? Batrire questioned as she looked them both up and down.
No I dont think Fowl would like to exin hisstment, Max replied, getting an elbow to his side from his dwarven friend.
Look at the size of that chest, Tan said, awe in her voice over what she was looking at.
Fowl and Max startedughing again, and it took Batrire only a moment to realize why.
Gah, you boys, muttered Batrire, and your fascination Not everybody likes big chests. Right, Seth?
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Max coughed, his sonar sensing Tan turning. I think there are lots of perfect-sized chests. Perhaps this one has really good loot.
Batrire bobbed her head as she said, Uh huh Her expression told both men she didnt believe Maxs words.
This thing is wider than Fowl, Max stated, looking at the chest, which was four feet tall and six feet long. And it looks like some kind of stone, but I know its not.
Tan tapped it, nodding in agreement. A giant golem was drawn on the chest, holding up a crystal, and nking on either side of the giant golem were smaller ones, all holding up their arms.
A hum could be heard from the chest, and Fowl was practically salivating as he waited for the other three to stop inspecting it.
Im going to ask because I figure you three know. Why would a chest be this big?
Tan snorted, and Batrire smiled.
Well, Im sure we will all find out one day. This size chest is usually reserved for a tower floor, Tan answered. So yeah. This should be a fairly unbelievable chest.
Better than the ogre one?
It better be, Fowl replied. Especially since Tan killed the boss.
Their elven mages cheeks turned bright red, and she winced at Fowls words. About that Im sorry. I can only imagine what you would have gotten had you killed it.
Shaking his head, Max shrugged. I wont entertain that thought. Personally, I think it was better you killed it than me.
Why? Tan asked, her eyebrows drawn together, showing her confusion.
First, I dont always need to be the one doing the killing. Its good when I can, but we are going to get to a point where someone has to take the kill versus risking us getting injured waiting for me to. Second, I can only imagine the possible skill I might have gained. Not getting it, I think, is going to upset whatever is inside me. Sure, Im curious, and a part of me really wanted it, but the part of who I am that matters is d I didnt.
A smile appeared on Tans lips.
That said, I think everyone would agree our arse-kicking mage should open this chest!
Fowl cheered, not concerned with who opened it but only that someone was going to.
Batrire motioned toward the chest, and Tan moved to its front, putting both hands on the massive stone lip.
The lid popped open with a shove, and all four moved to peer inside.
Need to stand on your tiptoes? Max asked as he saw Fowl peering over the edge.
Suck it, the dwarf replied, about to say more when everyone went silent.
Its a raid chest, Tan whispered.
Inside were the individual items that always appeared for each of them. Next to those four were crystal clear rings with Earth Golem Prince etched on them. Past those rings were four more items, each changing as they waited to be rolled on won.
Four extra items, Fowl whispered. Four I mean theres one for each of us.
Looking at his dwarven friend, Max leaned over and held up a hand, getting a high-five from his buddy.
Well, I want to check this out first, Max said, leaning over and taking out a belt he knew was his.
It formed in his hand, made of a material that seemed like stone but felt cold, like metal. Clear crystal lines ran along the two-inch brown belt.
[ Inspect Belt ]
*****
Belt of the Golem
+ 4 Strength and Constitution
20% Damage decrease to sh and Piercing attacks
Bonded
*****
Uh guys you can see its stats, Max said as he quickly removed his raptor belt and put it in storage.
Each of the other three leaned in, taking their items, and smiles started to appear as they inspected them.
Holy dwarf balls, Tan said as she held the stone band. Are each of yours a bonus of eight stat points?
Fowl nodded, holding at a belt that matched Maxs. Four to strength and constitution and resistance to shing and piercing.
Max smiled and then started to chuckle. Yes! Belt brothers!
Batrire groaned as she held a band that looked just like Tans. Wisdom and Constitution?
Tan nodded and then grinned. Resistance to spells?
Laughing, Batrire nodded and smiled.
I guess that seems fair, Fowl said with a shrug. Now what about the other four?
Having finished putting on his belt, Max turned his attention to the chest and the four items that were changing colors.
Two rings and two sets of earrings made up the four items. Each of them shifted slightly within the chest, the color of the stone a different hue or with a little bit of more clear crystal.
Can men wear earrings? Max asked, winking at Tan.
They can but typically, the earrings are more for casters as the stats focus on that, she replied. I am sure a non-caster has taken a pair of earrings at some point, but usually only after the casters have theirs.
ying with his ear lobe, Max nced at Fowl and gave a wink. Want a pair of earrings?
Frowning and groaning a little, his fellow warrior didnt seem excited about that notion. Ill pass if I can. Lets just say my father and mother were never the kind to like a male dwarf with earrings. Some are ok with that, but Id prefer not to have one more thing for them to be upset about when I finally go home.
I guess that means the earrings are for you two. Can you wear more than one pair?
Batrire nodded as she pointed to one of the sets in the chest. You can wear up to three, but depending upon the power, they may interfere with each other. Most never do more than two on each ear.
Tan nodded and watched as Batrire touched the first pair.
After thirty seconds, when no one else touched them, she withdrew a pair of earrings with a slight brown tint and a weird symbol made of crystal.
Thats a dwarven rune, Tan muttered while Batrires hands shook as she held them up.
By Ockrims beard, it is! shouted Fowl.
Their dwarven healers eyes went wide as she held them, obviously having identified them.
So? Fowl asked, leaning close so he could watch his partners face.
Batrires voice was soft and low. Max wondered if the rest of them heard her when she finally spoke.
Fi five to intelligence and wisdom and fifteen percent bonus to my heals
Holy Fowl stopped, seeing Tans re.
I know, Batrire said. This is raid quality people would kill for this. Tan, you get yours.
Tan smiled then quickly touched the other remaining set of earrings, and when she could take them out, her face went white as her jaw fell. They had a slightly different hue to the stone''s color; this time, an elven crystalline rune was on them.
And?
Tan shook her head, closed her mouth, and took a moment to collect herself. Five to the same stat and fifteen percent to spell potency.
Potency? Like damage, duration, and strength? Max asked.
Exactly.
Fowl was groaning as he tapped the edge of the chest with his fingers.
You want to go first or me?
Max smiled. You go. It looks like you might pass out if we wait any longer.
Fowl let out a whoop and touched the first ring, waiting for it to finally allow him to take it out.
Holding it near his face, the dwarf studied the dwarven rune on his dark brown ring.
Ockrims beard
What is it? Batrire asked, anxious to hear what Fowls ring gave.
Its
Chapter 123: Two Choices
Chapter 123: Two Choices
Its a skill ring, Fowl whispered quietly.
What?! shouted Tan, moving so she could stand next to Fowl and look at the ring cupped in his hand.
It has the skill Taunt, rank umon on it, he replied.
Max saw their reactions and remembered hearing that gear in the tower was way better than anything he could imagine, but his mind was racing, trying to understand how any of this was possible.
Wait, everyone, stop for a second. Can someone tell me why we are getting these kinds of items now? Max asked, snapping his fingers to get their attention as he spoke.
The three turned and looked at him, shock still etched on each face.
It has to be, replied Batrire before turning to look at the ring Fowl held with as much tenderness as he might a baby. She pointed upward at the ceiling of the dungeon. Someone up there.
But we arent in the tower! How can a chest like one from there show up?
Fowl shrugged as he started to grin and then quickly slid the ring on his finger.
Who the hell cares! I got a skill ring! I could sell this for, like, five hundred gold or more!
Fowls explosive statement earned him a kick in the leg from Batrire, which bounced off his te armor, and a harsh look from Tan.
You better not even think about doing that, growled Batrire as she got in his face. You and I both know that thos
Woah, my sweet ball of fury, Fowl said quickly, lifting his hand to Batrires cheek and cutting her words off so fast that Max thought she might bite her tongue. A rush of crimson colored her cheeks, and she nced at Fowl, then at Tan and Max, who were both smirking. I wont sell it. Im just saying its that valuable.
Id snip something if you did, Batrire replied, jerking her head back and stepping away to regain herposure.
Fowl didnt react, instead turning to Max and motioning to the chest. Get yours. We need to find out what it is!
Without wasting a moment, Max moved to the chest and touched thest ring, feeling like those thirty seconds were an eternity till it appeared in his hand.
Pulling it out of the chest, Max looked at it momentarily before holding it out toward the others.
The ring was a dark brown like the bosss body had been, and two crystal runes appeared to be stacked on top of each other.
What is that writing? Fowl asked as he cocked his head back and forth.
Batrire and Tan looked at it, then shook their heads as they frowned.
Ive never seen runes written like that before, Tan replied slowly, and you two know I have seen a lot of different runes.
Max didnt care. Turning the ring back toward him, he did what he had been waiting to do.
[Inspect Ring]
*****
Ring of the Golem Prince
+4 Constitution
25% Resistance to Spells
Bonded
*****
Max groaned slightly and then saw the others waiting for him to share.
So it adds four to my constitution, and I get a twenty-five percent resistance to spells.
Why in the gods did you groan? asked Fowl. That is an amazing ring!
Grimacing, he slowly shrugged. I wanted a skill ring like yours.
Mother elf humpin'', orc lovin'', piece of Fowl cursed, turning around as he walked away, continuing his tirade.
Batrire chuckled, and even Tan couldnt help butugh a moment.
Why is he so upset? Max asked, looking at the two of them.
Why do you need a ring that has a skill? You have more skills than the three of usbined.
Tans response seemed so simple, yet Max realized he hadnt been very sensitive to Fowl.
Grimacing, he went to where his dwarven friend was still cursing under his breath and coughed. Sorry, bud. I just wanted to be like you.
Fowl turned around and groaned, rolling his eyes as he stared at Max. Youre funny, you know that? Are you holding back and not telling us you have an entertainer skill? Because there is no way you want to be like me, Fowl replied, motioning to himself.
You got a nice beard and some great hair, Max replied. Look at me, bald all over.
Bald all over, you say, Fowl replied, winking and smiling as he did. You hear that, Tan? This boy is bald all over! What do you think about that?
Wincing, Max resisted the temptation to turn around and see how she had responded to that question, but the look on Fowls face told him she had reacted precisely how the dwarf intended.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
How about we stop all this nonsense, collect these tokens, and get out of here?
Max nodded, moving toward the chest and trying to keep from meeting Tans eyes, whose face was redder than Batrire had been earlier.
Each of them pulled out a crystal ring, and Max put his in storage. Are we going to be able to turn this one in?
Biting her lip, Tan winced. Maybe we should check with someone at the Golden Axe and get their opinion. Im sure Everett would know.
Nodding, Max heard a whistle and turned to see what Fowl was motioning to.
Two portals had appeared after they looted the chest.
Someone tell me this shouldnt happen, Max said.
Not normal at all for most of the world apparently amon thing with you, Fowl replied.
We need to go, Tan said, pointing at the portal on the right. It was blue, and they knew it would return them to the adventurers guild. Next to it was a deep red portal, pulsing with power and giving off a slight hum.
That cant be Batrire muttered.
It is, and we need to go now. There is a dungeon break somewhere.
Max turned and looked at Tan. Her face was worried, and the wrinkles of concern that rarely ever showed up were all over her forehead.
Why is it red? I mean, there has been no mention of a red portal in any of the books I read before.
Tan pointed at the blue portal. We can talkter tonight in the inn. For now, we need to go back to the adventurers hall. There is no telling what is happening outside the city right now.
Grumbling, Max nodded and moved to the blue portal. A part of him wanted to go inside the red one. It called to him, promising power and more.
As if sensing his hesitation and that he might change his mind, Fowl came up behind Max and pushed him through the blue portal.
Ive dodged enough already today Id rather not push it, Fowl said before moving into the blue portal.
Batrire snorted and followed, leaving Tan alone as she stared at the pulsing red one.
Thuyja, if youre listening, please stop these portals I I dont want us to die.
Done whispering the small prayer, she hurried through the blue portal and into the chaos outside.
What is it? Tan asked as she heard the bells chiming.
Dungeon break, just as you called it, Fowl answered, motioning for them to hurry back to the main room of the adventurers hall.
Every adventurer present lined the room''s outer edges inside the massive open area.
Five people in robes stood in the middle of the room, and everyone stood quietly whispering to each other as they waited to learn what was happening.
Multiple times, attendants ran up to an older woman in a blue robe trimmed with silver lines, each handing her a paper before running back to the counter.
The five whispered quietly amongst themselves until the bells stopped.
ADVENTURERS! a male dwarf in blue robes shouted, silencing the room instantly.
I must inform each of you that multiple dungeon breaks have urred outside the wall, the older woman said, her voice carrying across the room and sounding as if she were standing right next to each person.
Murmurs and whispers broke out momentarily before a loud whistle from the dwarf silenced everyone.
I must ask all who are willing and able to help to go quickly to the east! There are four breaks, and we will be responsible for the one on this side of the city!
Her voice almost sounded like it cracked momentarily as she said four breaks.
This time, arge amount of conversation broke out and Max turned to see Tan and the others grimacing. He had questions but knew now wasnt the time.
The dungeon we will be tasked to hold off and clear is an elite ogre one. They are obviously harder than the normal level thirty ogres ande inrge packs of up to ten! Please consider joining another group and helping defend the city and its citizens! We have put out a call to all the Factions and expect some help in theing hours. If all goes as nned, the boss will be defeated, and we can rest for another month or so. All those who are willing, please make your way toward the transportation room below!
Max nced at Tan and mouthed the words transportation room as he gave her a puzzled look.
Nodding, Tan held up her hand and motioned for him to wait.
As always, we will not force anyone to help or expect trophies to be brought back. Just know that if you help, we will give bonus points, as always! Be safe, and thank you for yourmitment to protecting the weak!
After the woman spoke, the room erupted into loud shouts and questions as people began to decide what to do.
Tell me what you three think, Batrire said as she looked around, ensuring no one was paying attention to them.
Im game, Fowl replied. Even if we dont have our skills avable, we should be able to handle some ogres pretty easily.
Max shrugged and looked at Tan, who sighed as she nodded.
Its what we agreed to do as adventurers, she replied. Does anyone need anything before we go? Potions?
Fowl nced at Max, who held up two fingers. Nodding, the dwarf ran off toward the counter where the guild was quickly supplying them to those who answered the call for help.
Listen, Tan said as she grabbed Maxs shoulder and pulled him close. Fight smart, dont be going crazy or doing stuff likest time. The people who will be near us wont miss it like the others did when we fought during thest break. Stick with one thing and do it well. Understand?
Nodding, he gave her his best smile. I promise to behave.
That isnt what I asked for, but Ill take it knowing you and Fowl will break that promise soon enough.
Once Fowl returned with the potions, the four of them moved to follow the stream of adventures, heading into a pair of doors Max had never really paid attention to before.
How does a transportation room work? he whispered.
Youve heard the stories of teleportation? Tan asked, making sure no one was paying attention.
Those are true?
She nodded and pointed at the massive room at the end of the hall they were in.
In the capitals, they built these rooms, and the cost is hard to put a number to. They arent used often, mainly only for these breaks. The power this will take will require at least a month to rece.
Max shook his head, pondering how much there was still for him to learn and how Tan always seemed to have an answer. As they walked toward the massive room, Max realized there was a lot about Tan he still didnt know.
She saw him looking at her and pursed her lips. That look on your face, what is wrong?
Shaking his head, Max took a deep breath and smiled. Ill tell youter. I want to ask you something when we arent about to fight a horde of ogres.
Raising an eyebrow, Tan watched as Max turned his attention to the room they were about to enter.
Past thest set of doors was a massive room, easily fifty yards long and wide.
Thick, six-inch, clear crystal lines ran in geometrical patterns to a massive crystal shard in the middle of the room, sitting on a crystal pedestal.
Seeing it brought back memories of Maxs hometown and how this adventure started. Max almost stumbled but caught himself as he looked down at the crystal lines.
He absently followed Fowl and Batrire as they moved with the other adventurers to stand within a crystal square etched in the floor.
Adventures were squished together as they surrounded the shard and waited expectantly.
Unlike the rest, Max couldnt help but study the lines on the floor. Once the rest of his party stopped, he bent down and touched one with his hand.
Holy elf tits, Max cursed quietly, getting a nudge from Fowl, who was looking at him with a frown.
Standing, Max shook his head and motioned for Fowl to wait.
He wanted them to be alone when he told them what he was about to say.
Chapter 124: Defending a City
Chapter 124: Defending a City
Once everyone had filed in and the doors were shut, a few attendants helped get everyone who was going inside the rooms middle center crystal square.
Sometimes they dont need to send as many, and sometimes the entire room is full, Tan whispered. Each transport requires a different amount of power.
Max nodded, taking in everything he could, but being as short as he was made seeing anything difficult.
Three bells rang out, and Max felt Tan grab his hand. Looking at her, she smiled and gave it a squeeze.
Clench your stomach once it starts trust me, it''s better that way, she told him. And before you ask, youll know when it starts.
Sure enough, a bell rang again, and a bright light began to pulse from the shard. The lines on the floor surged with the same light, and Max turned to see Tan nod her head. Then, her whole face went rigid as she closed her eyes.
Max did the same, trying not to squeeze her hand hard enough to break it while flexing every muscle he could think of while waiting for whatever would happen.
A hum came first, and a warm wash of power went through him a few secondster. It felt like he was soaking in a warm tub of water, and then, suddenly, it was over.
He felt a squeeze on his hand and realized it was Tan. Opening his eyes, Max found himself a half mile outside the city, slightly north of the eastern road, in an area that had been roped off.
EVERYONE OUT! SPREAD OUT! THEY ARE ONLY A MILE FROM THE OUTER EDGES OF THE FARMLANDS!
Adventures began to jog toward the road, and the four fell in with the crowd, not running, yet still moving briskly.
People outside the wall were hurrying toward the city, staying to the side of the road, and a few even cheering as the progression of adventurers ran toward danger.
What do we n to do? Max asked as they jogged.
Not die, joked Fowl, who ignored the look Batrire gave him. Seriously though, we need to find another group and work together. Once we reach the fields, people will spread out. Follow my lead.
Nodding, Max didnt say anything else, not sure what the day would bring.
Quickly ncing up, he was grateful that the sun was still high in the sky. They had at least four hours till sunset, and if the woman in the guild hall was correct, someone should defeat the boss before soon, ending this break.
Well join you four!
Fowl nodded and motioned to the group standing slightly apart, as were all the groups, trying to form quickly and get moving.
Good! Fowl shouted as the three elves and two humans ran toward them. Two warriors, Im the tank. Hes the DPS but can off-tank, and this is our healer and mage. You?
The female elf who had shouted they would join quickly pointed at the other four in her group.
The one in te armor, Nu, is a warrior like you. The green-haired elf with the bow is Osonia. Im Huethae, and as you can see, I am also an archer. Owen, in the in gray robes, is our healer, and Asher is an off-tank warrior like yours.
Everyone shook hands and exchanged names before Fowl and Huethae started to n.
Four warrior formation, alternating damage dealers, and a healer in the back? Fowl asked.
Sounds good to us, Huethae replied, motioning to the others. Call out for heals?
That works. Lets go.
Fowl led the way as Max chatted with Asher, both sharing their woes of having to off-tank for a te-wearing warrior.
FOCUS on the ogre on the right!
Max moved to the ogre on the right as it lumbered toward him.
Each of the ogres was eleven feet tall, almost double his side, and every one wore at least chain armor except the casters.
The party had managed the initial rush of ogres since, during the first wave, the most ogres that hade at once were packs of four. The longer they fought, the denser the packs became, and now they faced a group of seven.
Nu and Fowl were doing a fantastic job of tanking and handling aggro. Max tried to ignore the itch in the back of his mind that everything seemed to be working out too easily, even in the face of these enemies.
He was taking two or three hits to kill the ogres, not because he couldnt do it in one or two, but because Tan had warned him to keep things discrete and see how the others were managing.
Fowls new ring was helping a ton as they fought. It only had a thirty-minute cooldown and had already proven its worth when a pair of ogres ignored everyone else to charge the archers in the back who were raining down death.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
The two elves were fantastic to watch when he could. Their uracy was insane, and he had already winced more than once as their arrows pierced an ogre in the eye.
Reminder when fighting an archer protect the eyes
Fowl already had two ogres on him, anding from the right was a slightlyrger-than-usual ogre with a shield and a massive six-foot sword.
Most of the shots the archers fired off were blocked, and any that got past the shield, the armor it wore, stopped them from prating.
Charging, Max closed the distance with the ogre, ignoring the shaman on the left side.
Swinging his halberd, he watched as the ogre deftly blocked it, its swording at him the moment it stopped his strike with its shield. Jumping back a few feet, the sword strike whiffed before Max, and he dashed forward, using his speed and dexterity to close the distance again. As he went to counterattack, he saw its leging up at him and dodged to the side, notnding his blow but also avoiding the ogres kick.
Come at me, you ugly goblin! Max shouted, surprised when the ogre roared at him, apparently upset at being called ugly or a goblin.
He tried to pull his shield from storage, feeling it was finally time to use it when he noticed the empty slot in his dimensional space.
Goblin nuts! I forgo
Abo attack came at him, and Max backed up using his halberd to parry the attacks from a sword that moved faster than expected.
No kill had yet gained him stats or skills, but now, Max felt there might be a chance at one for the first time since the break started.
The two of them danced, des colliding with each other. Max always had to dodge and dance around, keeping away from the kicks and shield bashes thrown his way.
Time was lost as he found himself in a rhythm, reading the ogres movements, seeing how it attacked and parried.
This thing must have a rare weapon skill
As they shed again, he could see the rage on the ogres face, those massive tusks chomping at nothing as it asionally roared at him.
Parrying a three-swingbo from the ogre, Max was about to go on the offensive when he saw ice forming up the creature''s legs.
It roared as the ice raced up its midsection and encased its chest and arms.
Sorry, Ive got a team, Max said, and he didnt waste a second, moving behind the ogre and then driving his halberds pointed tip into its lower back, piercing its armor and shattering the spine.
Knowing the ice would break when he attacked, Max lined up one more big strike and mmed the head of the halberd from maximum range into the upper part of the ogres back, hearing a crunch as it shattered the spine higher up.
I got it! Max shouted as he saw the othersing to help him, and they slowed down, watching as Max hacked at a leg and cut halfway through. The ice was falling, but so was the ogre as Max delivered one more blow, cutting its right leg off and causing it to fall.
It roared, unable to move its arms and catch itself as it fell face-first into the dirt.
Smiling, Max moved next to where it iled, trying to roll over, and drove his halberds tip into the back of the ogres head, piercing through the skull and deep into its brain.
It shuddered, and a cold sensation filled Max.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill Consumed is Higher Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Upgrading Shield to Rare ]
Smiling, Max looked at the others, who nodded and began to get back into position. It was then that he realized they had cleared out the other ogres while he held this one off.
ncing down at the shield the ogre had used, Max frowned but knew it was better than nothing. He stored his weapon and used both hands to wrench the shield almost as tall as he was from the corpse.
Are you sure you can use that? Fowl shouted. Its taller than you are!
Holding the shield wasnt challenging, as his strength easily allowed it, but Max knew Fowl was right. This thing might serve a purpose at some point, but he couldnt use it right now with his halberd. Pulling out a sword was also out of the question right now.
He stored it, pulled his weapon back out, and ran to join Fowl and the others.
I forgot I broke my shield in thatst dungeon before the break so
Fowl groaned and leaned his current shield against himself. A momentter, he had a slightly smaller shield in his hand and tossed it to Max.
Dont break that one, please!
Catching it, Max nodded. It felt natural, even more than he could ever remember his old shield feeling. Now he realized why that ogre had been so hard to hit.
Anything good? Fowl asked quietly.
Just enjoying my rare shield skill, Max replied, winking at his friend.
Under Fowls te helmet, Max could hear him cursing softly. Someday someday, the gods will love me more for putting up with you.
Huethea ran up from behind. We need to move and fast! The group on our left is down! Look!
Max and Fowl both turned to see where the elf was pointing. Sure enough, there was a group running away, a pack like the one they had just faced about to kill what looked like a third warrior.
Lets go!
The battle was at least seventy-five yards from them, and Max easily beat the rest of his group to it. He didnt have many good options. He needed to try and save the warrior in te that was getting smashed by multiple blows from three ogres.
[ Power Strike ]
Max came from behind, attacking an ogre that looked exactly like the one he had just faced.
His axe cut through the creature''s body, slicing it in half so the ogre fell in two parts.
Without waiting, Max ran forward, his halberd spinning in his hands as he prepared for a second attack. Right as his halberd cut through the leg of a second ogre, a fireball sted him from the side.
Knowing he had just been hit, Max risked a quick nce and saw a shaman twenty yards away, preparing to cast again.
Go!
With two ogres down and one left, Max heard Ashers call and took off like an arrow toward the shaman. It snarled and unleashed another fireball that washed over him. The pain of the fire hurt, but Max wanted tough. Actually, he wanted to scream.
Whoever you are up there that is making all this happen, youre a bastard, but Ill trust you!
Maxs shout didnt seem to matter as no one, but the ogre shaman and him heard it.
Surprise filled the shaman as Max had just taken two spells directly to the face and was fine.
The shaman, however, did not do as well when Max swung his halberd from its nuts to the throat, slicing partially through it. His halberd got stuck halfway through the ogres chest, requiring him to rip it out before moving from the falling body of the monster.
One quick chop to its neck removed its head, and Max felt a trickle of cold wash over him.
[ 187 Hit Points Consumed ]
Smiling, Max ran toward the others, grateful that only his party couldnt see his health.
Chapter 125: An Onslaught of Ogres
Chapter 125: An Onught of Ogres
Batrire and Owen healed up the warrior whom Max had saved as Huethea used an archer ability that sent an arrow through thest ogres skull.
The two groups who had fled returned, grateful for the help and grimacing at the three bodies of their fallen teammates.
Im sorry for your loss, but you all need to fall back and consider returning to town, Huethea told them as Max and Asher picked up the fallen adventurers, carrying them to where the others were. We cant escort you, but we need you to go quickly.
Fowl grunted, and Max gave him a perplexed look.
Shes right, Fowl whispered. They need to go. Look at their eyes. Their spirit is broken. Staying out here will only cause them or others to die.
Bobbing his head, Max could see the nk stares on the faces of the party members they had saved.
We need to move! Huethea shouted. Next wave is iing!
Everyone turned and saw a line of ogres stretched as far as the eye could see.
What in the gods'' name is that? Owen asked, watching the line of ogres advance.
Max looked at his teammates and saw Tan and Batrire frowning.
We cant take those, can we? Asher asked. There are too many.
Huethea and Fowl looked at each other, both nodding without saying a word.
We need to run north and find another group, Fowl stated. We might need to even collect two more after that. This thing is going to descend upon the city, and all we can do is limit how many get there.
Human balls, Osonia cursed.
Max and Fowl whipped their heads toward the female elf, who saw their gaze. She turned a little red, and both men startedughing.
Im going to remember that one, Tan stated before jogging after the rest of the team, who had already started running.
In the midst of corpses and death, a small thread ofughter came from four people, easing the mood just slightly.
Ten minutester, six groups gathered together, preparing to face a horde of ogres, now only about two hundred yards away.
Stay tight! Protect the support sses! Brunhilde shouted.
Max grunted at Fowl as he listened to the female dwarf leading the warriors. Brunhilde was a level forty-five warrior and was the highest-ranking adventurer.
No one argued. Being in charge carried the burden of responsibility, and with the task before them, it was a burden that none wanted.
We need to create a wedge and break that line! Once we do, support the main tanks on the edges, and you damage dealers, carve us a path from the back!
She turned and looked at her counterpart, Diagon, a male human mage in charge of the support and ranged adventurers. You call your targets, and well adjust.
The mage nodded and began barking orders to his people.
This is going to get ugly, Fowl said. Im just d we arent on the outside edge.
Thats because we are only level thirty-eight. She put the higher level tanks outside.
Only we have gained levels so fast, and thatst boss Fowl stopped talking when Max coughed and motioned behind him.
It was Fowl, right? Brunhilde asked, her eyes peering out of a te helm sporting massive horns on top.
Yes, maam!
A chuckle could be heard as the dwarven woman shook her head. Be ready with that taunt. If I call for it, use it. Dont do so otherwise. If you attract too many with it, Im not sure we can save you.
Fowl nodded as she turned and moved back to her spot.
Thats a heck of a battle speech. You might die if you screw up, teased Max.
Its why I have you. How do we want to y this?
Max had already discussed it with Asher and Nu, who were on the north side of this group. Off-tanking would be challenging, but it could be required at any moment. Their goal was to break the line, hold the outside, and then kill them from behind.
Ill support you by going for maiming blows. If we can leave them unable to move or walk, its a win in my book.
Fowl grunted and began to rotate his shoulders.
A sharp whistle came, and everyone turned, looking across the grassy field toward where the treeline had been cut back to, half a mile away. They could easily see over a hundred ogres between them and the trees.
Warriors ready! Fifty yards!
Cursing under his breath, Max wished he hadnt already used his Power Strike. Not having it would make things harder, and he could see now that out of every four or five ogres, there was one that carried the shield and swordbo, only this time, they wore te armor instead of chainmail.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Tell me we can win, Fowl muttered, banging his shield with his hammer.
Youre family. I wont let you die.
The moment Max spoke those words, the sound ofughter echoed inside his head.
Help! Fowl called out.
Max rushed forward, shing at the ogre that was overwhelming Fowl. Two of the ones with a sword and shield had converged on him when Brunhilde called out for a taunt. They immediately abandoned the warriors on the right and left, freeing them up to assist with the wall of ogres trying to surround them.
Spells flew all around, ensnaring and rooting ogres, earth prisons holding a few back, and the asional ice prison encasing one.
Two warriors were already down, requiring everyone to copse closer and leaving them weakened against the forces in front of them.
The formation was falling apart, and Max mmed his hammer into the back of the knee of the ogre on the right of Fowl. A crunching sound resulted from Maxs attack, and the ogre stumbled, falling to the left side, and ended up on the ground.
Mas spun, building up momentum and force as his sonar skill told him exactly where everyone nearby was, and then nted his feet, lead with his hips, driving the halberd into the ogre''s other leg, which was already in a bad position.
Another crunching sound came as both knees gave out, and the ogre fell the rest of the way to the dirt.
Fowl used the reprieve and backed up, reducing the number of ogres on him.
Every time he blocked an attack from the elite ogre, it smashed him back or to the side a few feet. Its size and momentum allowed it to control the momentum of their fight.
Max couldnt help until he was certain the other ogre was out ofmission. He ran up the grounded ogres back and drove the tip of his weapon into the gap between the ogres helmet and backte. It shuddered and then went still as he sliced the spinal cord.
Max began running to help with the second one when another shape entered his Sonar skills range from behind.
It wasing fast, and he just had a moment to act.
Max ran at the ogre on Fowl and drove his spear into its lower back, severing its spine.
As the ogre pitched forward and Fowl moved to get out of the way, Max spun around, dropping low and to the side as a sword shed through the space he had just been upying.
Max already knew his attacker was different than every ogre he had faced so far as his sonar revealed more information than he expected.
Rolling and standing up, Max held his halberd out, parrying the second attack from an ogre wearing chain armor and dual-wielding long swords.
Its skin was different from the rest, a ck color that reminded Max of the dungeon they had barely beaten, where he had almost burned to death.
The monstrous brute stood fourteen feet tall, and its seven-foot-long swords whistled through the air as it swung them at Max.
Dancing backward, dodging and weaving, Max sometimes parried and blocked with only fractions of an inch between the des and his body.
Someone taunt that! Brunhilde called out.
NO! Max shouted, not letting himself get distracted. Finish, then help!
Curses came, and Max blocked out whatever Brunhilde and Diagon were shouting. He was in the hardest fight of his life as far as he could remember. No other boss had felt this close to killing him, and it was taking every bit of concentration while trusting his sonar and evasion skills to avoid getting cleaved into pieces by this ogre.
Sweat ran down his bald head, trying to get into his eyes. The parries and deflections with his weapon told Max that this thing was stronger than he was, a scary thought after previously having been the one who overpowered everything he fought.
The ck eyes of the orc were focused on him, its des moving so fast they were a blur.
He had to make sure each ce he stepped when he dodged wasnt somewhere with a rock or hole lest he stumble and find himself dead a momentter.
A sh of something silver and bronze moved in the corner of his vision, and then Max felt two people entering his sonar range. A few secondster, a third person approached him, and Max finally allowed himself to believe this would turn out all right.
Taunting!
The warrior that taunted was behind the creature and as the ogre spun, both swordsing around at its new target, Max saw that it was the warrior who had been next to Brunhilde.
No!
His words were toote as both swords connected only a second apart. The first sword hit the shield and forced the warriors arm and shield away from her body, leaving her open for the second sword, which cut clean through her te armor, slicing her in half.
This is like watching me we are outssed
The ogre roared, briefly studying its kill before turning on Brunhilde, who was shouting as she covered thest few steps between them.
The sound of metal on metal rang out as both the ogres swords mmed into her shield. Another strike came, and Brunhilde parried it with her sword, losing a step or two each time she stopped one of the attacks.
We need to freeze it! Max shouted, ncing toward the mages, who were still supporting any warriors still standing.
Help me, Brunhilde grunted between blows while being driven back toward the line of ogres the rest of the groups were fighting.
Max noticed Asher about to engage.
Stop! Dont attack it!
Asher froze two yards from the boss.
It will kill you! We need an ice prison!
The warrior nced back and forth between Max and Brunhilde, who was struggling to stay standing. She had the ogres attention, and Max could see small dents starting to form in her shield.
TANILA! FREEZE!
The next three seconds were the longest ones Max could remember in a while as the ogre assaulted the dwarf, who had not realized just how much she had bit off.
Slowly, ice began to creep up the ogres feet and legs. It howled and roared, trying to break free of the prison that was encasing it.
With only a moment to spare, Max took in the carnage before him. The back of their group was about to get overrun, the ogres having pressed around them. They could no longer stay where they were. Everyone would have to relocate and form up to the rear of the ogres.
Seth!
Tans voice sounded scared as he sensed something changing around him.
His sonar skill told him that the ogre was about to break free from the ice that was holding it fast.
An aura of red that Max recognized/was familiar with covered the ogre. He had only seen it once before, and Brutus had almost died thest time he had.
Berserker!
Max wasnt sure who shouted it but the moment they did his heart sank.
People are going to die
The ice shattered, and a heartbeatter, The ogre let out a roar that had Max wincing from the volume of it.
One moment Brunhilde was standing there, her eyes wide through her helmets slits. The next moment, her body was cleaved into four pieces.
BLIND!
Max shouted, knowing of only one person had that, and now it was a race against time.
The boss took two steps toward Fowl, crushing the warrior it had just in under its feet.
Max cursed when he saw Fowl stumbling backward as he saw the ogre wasing at him.
BLIND DAMNIT! BLIND!
Chapter 125a - A Hunter is Paid
Chapter 125a - A Hunter is Paid
The clinking sound of thest bag of coinsnding on top of the others sounded just as sweet as the first bag that had hit the floor.
All three carts are unloaded, sir.
Smirking, the man simply nodded.
Everyone else has left, correct?
They took the portal back after I had thest bag, the servant replied. Im certain they will be ready to tell the queens that we
Grunting and gasps came as the dagger plunged into the mans throat. He was dead. His brain just didnt know it.
Shame you drew the short straw. Im certain those girls wont mind that I kept one for myself.
Laughing, his voice echoed off the stone walls of the vault, which now contained hundreds of bags of gold piled on top of each other.
With a snap of his finger, the portal to where the carts had met him vanished, and he was safe in his own home.
Pulling the folder that had been handed when the transport arrived, he undid the red wax seal, watching as its magic vanished in a puff of blue light.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
I would pity anyone who opened this besides me. That spell would have made them wish for a quick death.
Inside were the pages for his mark. Dozens of pages, with writing from a variety of people, listed information on Max Hoste.
Now, who could you be, little bird, that the queens would risk bankrupting a kingdom to find and kill?
Running his fingers down the first line, the finely manicured nail pointed at words he couldnt believe.
A ck skill surely
Every page went into the folder, and it was instantly ced in storage for safekeeping.
Bending down, he picked up the corpse and shook it, staring into the nk eyes.
WHY?! Why did no one tell me this boy really had a ck skill?! I could have charged so much more!
The corpse flew and sttered into paste against the worked stone bricks surrounding his vault.
Huffing and clenching his fists, the knowledge that he had missed out on so much more money angered him.
It took a few deep breaths to calm himself and unclench his hands, the bones almost cracking from the pressure he had squeezed with.
Tsking his tongue, he stared at the mess he had made and sighed.
Oh, Max Hoste run while you can, little man. When I find you, youll never know I was there.
Laughing, he walked through the metal door that was a foot thick, letting it close behind him without a sound.
As the door shut, hisughter was cut off, and all that remained behind was enough wealth to purchase a kingdom.
And a growing pile of mush that slid off the wall and to the floor.
Chapter 126: Pinched Between Lines
Chapter 126: Pinched Between Lines
BLIND DAMNIT! BLIND!
The ogre stopped running, stumbling a few steps, and waved its swords randomly at nothing.
Max''s options were limited, and He knew he had no choice. Fowl was going to die if he didnt do something.
AIR WALL IT! WAIT TILL BLIND DROPS! EARTH WALL IT! KEEP IT BLOCKED FROM FOWL!
Max wasnt sure if the other casters would work together or even do what he asked, but there wasnt a moment to lose.
Running up behind the boss, he activated Stealth and thrust the halberd at the ogres right hip. He prayed what he was attempting would work. Its back was covered by chainmail that hung down over its arse.
As the tip pierced through those links, Max felt a little bit of hope, watching the de slide through the metal that protected the bosss hip, driving into the tender flesh and feeling it touch the joint he was aiming for.
Max felt a swording for him as a crack filled the air.
A wall of earth appeared, but the de smashed through it unimpaired and mmed into the shaft of his halberd.
The force of the blow yanked Maxs weapon free from the ogres leg while sending the halberd crashing against his chest.
Time seemed to stop, and the next thing Max recalled was the pain in his chest and lungs. His right arm hurt, and his left arm was broken.
Trying to move, Max realized most of his body wasnt working.
[ Regeneration ]
Blood came up as he coughed. He felt the bones shifting in his arms and hands, letting him know he had broken more than he had initially thought.
During all this, Max could only watch Fowls health bar.
When Max could finally use his arms again, he wiped the blood from his face. He felt the chainmail against his eyes but didn''t care as he frantically cleared his vision.
Fowl stood thirty yards away. Still alive somehow. The boss was under attack from every mage and archer, and a group of warriors were working together to keep it at bay.
Max took his first deep breath in a while since being struck and saw why they were winning.
The ogres right leg wasnt working. It hadnt shattered as he had hoped, but something must have been injured so that the ogre could no longer walk.
Scanning the area, Max searched for his halberd. It was time to end this, and he would be the one to do it.
Thats right you want this kill you need this kill
Shut up! If you wont help without some unreasonable request, just shut it!
He ran for his halberd, moving further away from Fowl and the others. Max almost dropped the weapon just as he picked it up when he heard the voice speak again.
Very well. Consider this a gift to show I can be generous when I wish to.
A cold sensation flowed through him, and Max blinked as a notification appeared.
[ Power Strike Avable ]
About damn time, Max growled as he ran toward the fight.
Max looked at Tan as he returned and raised his halberd, giving her the signal they had worked out before.
She raised both hands, and he saw a smile on her face.
Here, covered in sweat with everyone exhausted from the fight, she smiled, and it filled him with something he hadnt believed was possible.
They could do this. They could hold back the horde.
His legs churned, every bit of his strength driving him toward the creature he needed to defeat.
When Max was ten yards away from the ogre, he saw a stone wall forming, angled as Tan knew he needed it.
Fury flowed through him. Max wished he could attack this way from the front to see the ogres eyes as he killed it.
Every ounce of power he had flowed through his legs, hips, and arms as he swung his halberd and used the gift his skill had given him.
[ Power Strike ]
The cement was perfect. The de glowed as it sliced just slightly above the ogres shoulder. When the axe connected with the ogres neck armor, the same power that had killed Brunhilde killed it.
Max stumbled and fell from the momentum of the swing. Tumbling off the stone tform, Max rolled and stood up in time to see the ogres headnding on the dirt in the field.
He saw something in its dead eyes staring at him and wide open jaw with massive teeth.
Stolen story; please report.
Shock.
Max realized he was staring into the eyes of something that believed it couldnt be killed by the enemy it was facing.
In those fading dark eyes, he saw himself.
Do I walk that same line? Believing nothing can kill me? That everythi
Thatst thought was interrupted when Max was knocked to the ground. It felt like a blizzard had encased him in ice as a cold far deeper than any he had ever felt roared through him.
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Berserker - Common has been upgraded to Berserker - Umon ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Dual Wield- Common has been upgraded to Dual Wield- Rare ]
Max stumbled as he rose, his body betraying him as it struggled to handle the shock.
Everyone to us!
Max recognized Fowls voice as he shouted.
He heard and sensed everyone as they moved to where he was. He looked up and saw his dwarven friend moving past the creature that had just fallen to his weapon. Fowl snatched the head and deposited it into his storage.
Get up! We''ve got to shift! Fowl shouted at Max as he turned to check on the other groups approaching them.
Using his halberd for support, Max stood. He could see the looks the others were giving him. The healers looked tired, as did the mages.
Arrows continued to rain down upon the ogres that, chasing adventurers, moved from the circle that began nking their rear.
We need to stay! There isnt a ce to defend, and soon, another wave wille, pinning us between them! Diagon yelled at Fowl. Youre going to get us all killed!
Finally, on his feet, Max saw that only half of those present when the six groups had joined up remained. Most of the warriors were gone. Besides Max, only Fowl, Asher, Nu, and one other warrior remained.
Over ten ogres wereing at them, and Max could tell that the healers would soon run out of mana.
Listen! Max shouted, cutting off Fowl, who was about to respond to Diagon. We have one chance! We cut a path and run! We can get to the city, fight there, and see if any others are able to help!
As he yelled, Max pointed at Nu and Fowl. You two, outer edges. Me and the other two warriors will lead. Ill drop back when we break through. Mages stop every ogre you can and then burn down the three in the middle. Archers, dont leave any skills unused!
Diagon was about to reply when an arrow flew past him from one of the archers near Max. A roar sounded behind him, and when Diagon spun around, he saw an arrow embedded in the eye of an ogre racing toward him.
Go now!
Max didnt wait. As he ran, he smiled at Tan. He could see she was exhausted, but her smile helped him press on.
Fowl and Nu moved instantly, as did Asher, who came running on Maxs heels. The other warrior was only a few steps behind as everyone, but Diagon, obeyed the man who had just killed the ogre they all knew that would have ughtered them all.
Wait! Diagon shouted as they all rushed past him, the mage seemingly confused at the change in leadership.
Max cursed as he ran past the man, who couldnt seem to see there was only one option left. Running wasnt foolish when it meant you could fight again.
His halberd swung, taking the ogre that had been shot in the eye''s leg off below the knee.
Cripple and move! Max shouted as he dashed to the left, engaging another ogre approaching the group. Freeze that advanced one!
Max feinted. The ogre he faced was a standard elite, not one with a shield and sword. It swung its weapon, only to find its arm missing from the elbow after Max dodged and sliced in one go.
You two get that one in the middle! Max ordered Asher and the other warrior.
Spinning around, Max saw Fowl and Nu.
Mages bind or ensnare those four! Fowl and Nu move up! Archers harass and move!
Every ten seconds or so, Max issued newmands, his sonar keeping tabs on who was where and what wasing.
In under two minutes they had broken through the line of ogres, never staying in one location longer than twenty seconds when possible.
Everyone ran, sweat pouring down their bodies as the sun continued to shine, a bright light in such a dark moment.
Max moved back with Fowl, keeping tabs on what wasing up from behind while the other warriors and archers took down the few ogres between them and the city''s outer edges.
What do we do? Fowl asked after Max returned from hacking the leg of an ogre running after them. They are going to reach the outer city.
We fight in the street, keep falling back, Max replied, pointing at an ogre with a shield and sword that had broken free from an ensnare.
Tan nodded, and another set of roots rose, binding it.
Keep going! Max shouted as the group ahead slowed, making sure that Max and the others were not too far behind.
Tan, Fowl, Batrire, and Max all ran to catch up, and Tan started to chuckle.
Whats funny? Fowl asked.
Did you see Diagons face? Tan replied. That man is not happy he isnt in charge and that Maxs n worked. To think he was willing to die instead of run.
I was about to stick my foot up his arse if he didnt move, Max added. People forget that levels arent everything.
Batrire snorted, gaining everyone''s attention. You all noticed your level, right? We are level thirty-nine!
Fowl started grunting, and Max rolled his eyes as the other two noticed their levels.
Sorry, I was too busy trying not to let Fowl die back there, Tan teased. Good thing Seth knows exactly how to stop a beserked ogre.
Shhhhh, Batrire hushed her. We can talk about thatter. It looks like things got bad for the other groups as well!
Looking where Batrire was pointing, they saw other groups engaged with a horde of ogres around the houses and shops at the outer edges of the city limits.
Crap, Fowl grunted as the four of them started to run faster. There has to be at least thirty or more there!
Max nced behind them and saw the slim lead they had on the wall of ogres.
We need to get deeper into the city, he stated as they ran. We cant win the fight on the edges. All we can do is slow them down until they reach the walls.
What about the people that havent fled?
Max shook his head at Tan. If they didnt listen to the evacuation order, we can''t help. If this is happening on all four sides of the city, other sections may be worse.
Running ahead of the other three, Max raced to catch up to the groups they had fought with.
We need to get in the streets and fight there! Give up ground as we must, but get to the streets!
What about those ahead? Diagon shouted back. We can help them!
Frowning, Max felt every eye on him as the adventurers turned to see what he would say.
Being in charge sucks
Chapter 127: Fighting On the Streets
Chapter 127: Fighting On the Streets
Fine! Everyone choose now! Hands up if we try to help the other adventurers or keep them down if we push through and defend inside the streets.
Diagons hand went up immediately, and then he turned around, noticing that no one else wanted to raise theirs. Even the two people from his own party kept their hands down. Diagon growled, frustrated at no one voting with him.
Let it go, Diagon, the dwarf healer from his group said. We need to focus
No! Diagon shouted, cutting off his friend. Im going to help, even if the rest of you wont!
His team''s shocked look told everyone Diagon had just left his party as the mage ran toward the massive pack of ogres.
Seth?
Max sighed and said, We cant. We need to move. Chasing him would get all of us killed. Lets go while we can.
It took a moment, and as Maxs group pushed past everyone, the footsteps behind them were the only sound anyone made for the next few minutes.
Mages, burn that one! Archers, focus on the two on the right!
Max smiled as Tan barked out orders. The archers were on top of the roofs of the buildings on the street, and they were raining arrows down on all the ogres that continued to press into the city.
Over a quarter mile of streets had been given up as they fell back, continually killing the ogres that crashed through the city. A few houses had been knocked down, cutting off part of a street, as Max took any opportunities that came, mming the ogres he crippled into the buildings and letting the rubble create choke points.
How long? Fowl shouted as he tanked two ogres, waiting for Asher to help while Max continued to assist Nu.
Three minutes! Be ready!
Grunts of acknowledgments came from everyone, trusting in the healers and mages who would do everything in their power to keep everyone alive.
An explosion shook one of the roofs when a shaman behind six ogres sent a fireball at the archers.
A scream came, and Max looked at the wreckage, seeing one of the archers on fire and falling toward the ground.
An air shield appeared under the archer, and he rolled off, thudding into the street.
We got him! one of the healers shouted, and Max focused back on the ogres pressing them.
How many have we killed? A hundred?
Everywhere in the street were ogres they had killed or immobilized. The shamans had healed the ones who werent crippled. asionally, Maxs group destroyed houses, burying their enemies to help stem the flow of the shamans.
A cry jolted Max from his thoughts. Nu was being assaulted by two of the higher-tier ogres. Even though she had gained a few levels, it wasnt enough to make that fight one she could handle alone.
Groaning, Max hacked at the ogre he was facing. Unleashing abo of four different moves with his halberd finally resulted in cutting the hand off of the elite ogre. Losing its sword, the creature roared, but Max ignored it, moving to end the fight. Bring his halberd around, he swung the de at the ogres chest, letting it block the strike with its shield, and then drove the metal weight on the end into its knee, shattering the joint and sending the creature tumbling to the left.
As it fell, Max twisted and turned, his sonar skill reading every movement of the ogre.
Max swung his weapon, removing its head in a single strike.
With his target down, Max moved quickly, knowing he only had a moment to help before another ogre would rece the one he had just killed.
Stonewall!
Before he had finished shouting his request, Tan already had a wall rising up, providing a ramp for Max to run up. He came from behind, removing the head of the higher-tier ogre on his right. Jumping from the stone ramp, Max shed down and cut through the elbow joint of the ogres shield arm. Rolling a moment as hended, Maxshed out with his halberd and drove the tip through the back of the ogres knee, sending it crashing to the ground.
Fall back!
His sonar was filled with the movement of four ogres moving toward them.
Destroy those buildings! Tan shouted.
Fireballs flew from the mages, who spent precious mana on their attack spells. The houses erupted in fire, and the walls began to crumble. They crashed down into the street on both sides,nding on the ogres too close to dodge the debris.
Max ran to where Fowl and Asher were, helping by removing an ogres leg below the knee.
Archers sent two arrows, the green glow of skills visible for just a moment, impaling the face of the second ogre Fowl was tanking.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Run!
Everyone turned, racing down the street as the buildings behind them continued to crash onto the paved stones.
Less than one hundred arrows left!
Max looked at Huethea and saw the elf firing an arrow at the ogres approaching their new defensive position.
What then?!
After firing off another arrow, she turned, and Max saw her shrug. We have to pull back to the walls! Were useless in these tight quarters without arrows!
We have less than thirty percent mana left! Tan announced as Max turned to look at her.
Elf tits, Max muttered, ignoring the snort from Nu. Three minutes! After that, we fall back all the way!
Turning to face the horde that stretched as far as the eye could see, Max spotted an ogre off in the distance and cursed.
Huethea! Tell me that isnt another one!
It is! Fifty ogres deep, but it''s pushing through! Theres a second one further back also!
FALL BACK! Burn those buildings down!
Max spun and saw everyone looking at him.
We cant risk it! Now! Save ten percent mages! We need to run!
Max saw people dashing toward the city walls and the guards trying to assist those carrying their belongings as they made their way to safety.
Everyone was on the ground, running as a pack. Behind them, over a quarter of a mile away, was an army of ogres that had pushed past their attempts to slow them down.
They wont make the walls, Fowl stated between breaths.
Max nodded, looking at his friend, sweat running down his face. Fowl and Nu had taken their helmets off, enjoying a chance to breathe a little easier as they fled.
We cant win but if we dont defend the people Tan said as she ran next to Max. How many will die?
The guards cant help either, Nu said. They arent able to deal with this kind of battle.
How much time do we need to give them?
Everyone looked at the walls, still almost three-quarters of a mile away, and the throng of people trying to reach the city.
Not enough, Owen answered. We need to send someone to tell them to drop everything and run. Perhaps a few guards can assist, but we dont have the mana to heal them. The question is, are we willing to die to let them live?
Isnt that what we signed up for? Nu replied.
Osonia, go and tell the guards we will try to buy time. We will fight as long as we can.
Maxs order was met with a few grunts and nods since no one wanted to hide behind the walls while watching the people trusting them to stop this outbreak be cut down.
Osonia handed her arrows to Huethea and took off running. Max watched as she covered the ground far faster than the pace the whole group was moving.
Ok, give me ideas. How can we buy the most time? We got no mana, limited arrows, and an army of ogres, with ones that almost killed us all mixed in.
The shifting of feet and awkward expressions told the truth everyone knew. This was suicide, and all they could do wasst as long as possible.
Surely, they are going to clear the dungeon soon, Huethea said. Its been over three hours.
I pray for that every minute that passes, Batrire replied. We can hope, but there is no guarantee. If ours is this bad, I can only imagine how the other four are and how hard those dungeons might be.
Max ignored the conversation as he considered the street they were on. What street is this? Is it a main one?
What? Fowl asked, hearing Maxs random question. Main street?
Yes! Is this a main street or a side street?
Everyone looked around, and Huethea knew what Max was wondering. She took off running down a side street.
Stay here! Max yelled as he ran down the same street as Huethea but in the other direction.
Not caring who saw how fast he ran, Max reached the end of the block and turned, swearing the second he saw what he feared.
Loud roars rang out, and less than a hundred yards away, ogres wereing down the street.
Spinning around, Max raced back, looking at Huethea, who was also returning.
Ogres! she shouted as they raced back to the others. Not far at all!
We need to run! Max shouted as they both arrived at the same time. Were about to be pinched on both sides!
Everyone ran toward the people who had started running, leaving items lying all over the ground.
GO! Max shouted again as he reached the throng of people.
There are too many! a Sergeant shouted back. They will trample each other if we push them harder!
Seth! Tans cry brought him back to the problem at hand.
The ogres came, seven wide, and only a half dozen rows were between them and one of the ogres they all feared. Its shoulders and head rose above the waves of snarling faces. From the side streets, they saw more ogresing toward them and the people they were trying to defend.
Fan out! Prepare to hold! Save your bow skills for the big boss!
Max tightened his hands around the shaft of his weapon.
Inside Maxs mind was an itch, begging him to let his will go and surrender everything to the voice in his head.
We cant win.
ncing at Nu, who stood beside him, he saw her shaking. Fear had them all in its clutches, and facing death was hard when one knew they could flee and live. All it would cost was their promise to defend the weak.
Remember why we fight! Remember our promise! Max shouted.
It took a moment, but he saw Nu stand a little straighter, her shield and weapon no longer shaking as they had a moment ago.
Sounds of battle rang out from the streets on the other sides of the buildings. No one was behind him that they could see, but everyone was certain about the noiseing from nearby.
Huethea, get on the roof! Tell us what you see! Max yelled as he ran to a building and stored his weapon, holding his hands out as he bent down.
The female elf ran toward him, putting her bow away, and jumped into his hands. Soaring through the air, Maxunched her up and onto the two-story building. She darted off over the roof, and Max brought his weapon back out, moving to his spot near Nu.
Its the factions! They''reing!
A sigh of relief came from everyone as they heard the words they had anxiously waited for.
Appearing on the roof and looking down at them, Max saw a smile on the elfs face that ran from ear to ear.
They are clearing this street next to us!
Grinning, Max pointed at the ogres who had juste from the side streets and were approaching them.
Lets do this! he shouted as he ran toward them, his halberd poised to attack.
Everyone with him cheered as they ran to meet the enemy, knowing help had arrived. They just needed to hold on a little longer.
Chapter 128: Checking In
Chapter 128: Checking In
Everyone celebrated. They only had to hold off the horde of ogres for another ten minutes before two factions came to assist.
The Red Horde and the Enlightened Souls had arrived, their higher-tier adventurers cutting down the creatures like wheat with a threshing de.
Max stood stunned, watching two dwarves and a human from the Red Horde plow through ogres without stopping at all. The female human was a damage-based attacker, and with both dwarves supporting her, every strike of her two swords cut a creature in half. Even the higher-level elite ogre, like the one that almost killed Fowl, was taken down by her with a single strike.
Makes me feel a little less of a man, Fowl sighed.
Thats just because youre small, Batrire teased as everyone got a moment to recover from thest few hours. I love you even if you are half a man.
The others they had fought with chuckled, and Fowl smiled as he gave his better half a gesture with his middle finger.
What are you all going to do? Huethea asked as Max moved toward the corpses to start looting.
As in right now orter? Max replied as he picked up two swords and stored them.
Its obvious your group works well together. Im certain some of those who lost their friends might be interested in filling that fifth spot you seem to have open.
Max turned and looked at the people she was talking about. They had fought well, and it was evident they had talent, but trusting someone with their secrets wouldnt be easy.
Is this your way of asking if we have room? Max teased before moving toward his real target.
Huethea chuckled and shook her head. Are you kidding me? If I left, Asher would take over, and soon he would find another female and try to make a harem or something.
Coughing, Max snorted and looked at Asher, seeing that the man was talking it up with a few female adventurers from the other parties.
Wouldnt Owen get upset? Max asked as he finally reached the elite ogre, took both of its swords and stored them.
Owen? No he has a crush on Asher. Besides, I dont think your mage would want me in your party. I can tell how she looks at you, and you look at her.
Max felt his cheeks turn a little warmer. He could see that Tan was watching him and Huethea talk, smiling when she saw him looking at her.
Yeah I think that would probably be best, too. I dont think we are looking for another right now. After we hit the tower, I know it will have to happen, but for now, well just keep fighting as a foursome.
Smiling, Huethea offered her hand to Max. Thank you again for keeping us alive. Its obvious youre stronger than the rest of us, but you never once treated us as weaker people.
Shaking her hand, Max nodded. You and your crew handled everything without problems too. That Nu is a pretty good tank. As someone without an archer, I can see the perk of having one.
Huethea hesitated, and Max could see she wanted to ask something.
What is it?
Biting her lip, Huethea sighed and nodded. The rumors with what you did in the Colosseum and what people say you defeated in the streets I wouldnt have believed any of that, but after watching you she hesitated, grimacing for a moment. Be safe. I know some of our kind dont like humans, but youre obviously not like most, from how your mage treats you to how you hold yourself. If you have a problem with a certain group, just keep an eye out. I owe you for helping my team stay alive. If I hear something, where can I send a message?
Max stared at Huethea and realized that the enemies he had made must be even more dangerous than he believed if she was this bold. We are staying at the Heavenly Pineapple. Hopefully, youll only need toe by to celebrate something. Id rather not have any more run-ins with the group youre talking about.
Huethea grunted.
You all not going to loot? Max asked as he grabbed another weapon and put it in his storage.
We will, but in case you havent noticed, everyone is giving you first dibs.
Max realized she was right, rubbed his bald head with his gloved hand, and groaned.
Stop standing around ande get some loot, you fools! We all did this! It''s time to gather enough to afford all the drinks well be enjoying tonight!
Laughter came as the pack of adventures descended upon the dead ogres, stuffing weapons and armor into their storage.
Good talk? Tan asked, winking as she moved next to Max.
It was. She wanted to know if we needed another female elf in our party but I said no. There is only one female elf I need.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Max saw Tans face turn bright red, and her eyes widened as she stared at him. That is good to hear, she finally replied, smiling at him.
Nodding his head once, Max winked and moved to join the others still looting. Heughed as he removed items from the dead and offered them to those nearby.
What are you going to do? Batrire asked, having snuck up behind Tan. When are you going to tell him?
Tan bit her lip and sucked in some air, creating small noises as she watched Max encouraging the people they had just fought with. I have no idea I mean how would he respond?
Batrire snorted as she put her hand on her friend''s arm and squeezed. You and I both know how that man responds. No matter how bad things get, he ismitted to us. He ismitted to you.
Batrire felt her friend tremble slightly at thosest words and gave her onest squeeze before putting her hand against Tans back and giving her a slight shove. Now get in there and loot something. We need to raise some money.
At least we arent having to collect ogre balls this time, Tan dered, smiling as she let Batrire move her forward. Im not sure I can handle that task anytime soon, though.
Thats what we got Fowl for, Batrire replied. Besides, hes closer to the ground than you and I.
Both womenughed as they moved through the carnage on the streets. No one mentioned the number of houses burning and knocked down or how that would impact the lives of those who lived there.
Soon, every corpse would be gone in twenty or thirty minutes, and the people who had escaped because of their actions could begin to rebuild.
Max and the others waited at the counter, watching the attendant review the information they had provided. The adventurer hall was not as full as they had hoped, and word wasing back about the number of men and women who had died defending the city.
It seems pretty quiet in herepared to usual, Fowl muttered. Just how bad was it?
Their female elf attendant raised her head from the papers she was looking at and frowned at his question.
You were there and saw firsthand how bad it got, she replied, her voice steady but on edge. The news was that all four dungeons were worse than usual. We have not seen a breakout like this in a very long time. If what we know already holds true she paused, looking around at who might be close enough to hear. Ten percent of all the adventurers in the city who went out perished.
Fowl let out a low whistle for a moment before Batrire elbowed him.
We owe you and the other adventurers who defended the city more than just points for one''s rank. We wont know the actual contribution points towards your next rank, but know it will be one of the highest rewards given in ages, their attendant said. I should be good with what you have here. In a few days, expect an announcement from the guild regarding rewards.
She turned and took three steps before stopping and returning to the as they were about to leave. I meant to ask, and I know we normally do not inquire about such a thing, but what level are you at now? Reports indicate that the experience given was also higher than usual.
Gods, it was! eximed Fowl. Were all almost forty-one now!
Her eyes squinted, and she looked at all of them, who nodded. Are you certain the number you listed as total in is correct?
Max could see the thoughts going through the attendant''s head. Honestly, we dont know. For over three hours, we fought nonstop. Taking a count wasnt really on our minds. Our biggest concern was staying alive while protecting the others with us and those who hadnt escaped the town. Once the wave came with those elite ogres, we had no choice but to fall back and try to defend inside the city.
She nodded, and Max could see and sense her making a checkmark on her clipboard. That does make more sense. Thank you again, adventurers. Now, dont forget to stop by the potion counter. Each of you has four potions waiting for you.
Rubbing his hands together, Fowl smiled as the others groaned. What? Free potions!
I cant take him anywhere, Batrire muttered as they made their way toward the small line waiting at the counter giving away potions.
Nope, but at least we know the way to his heart, teased Max. Potions and ale.
And food! chimed in Fowl. A dwarves gotta eat.
They allughed as they moved toward the line, d that today''s event was finally over.
I must admit, what Everett told me about you four left me a bit surprised, but after hearing what happened outside those walls and seeing everything you brought back, it has to be true.
Max nodded as he tried to get a read on Tom, their liaison and soon-to-be trainer with the Golden Axe faction. The man had an air around him that seemed to vibrate with power. His hair was salt and pepper, and his body was brimming with muscles that defied his age. The man had to be at least fifty, but he stood over six feet tall, and Max could tell a fight with him wouldn''t be easy.
Now, I have been told an insane amount of money has been put in a fund for you four within our factions bank. If there is something specific you all need to be bought or crafted, I will be the one to work with. Even though you cannot officially take ce in the tower climbs, Everett has informed me that you can get training and use the shard we have upon reaching level fifty.
Maxs head almost snapped from the speed at which it moved when the other three members of his party all began to cough and react to Tomsst statement.
The alliance has a training shard?! Tan asked her face not hiding her disbelief at such a statement.
Tom smiled, his lips pulling back and disying a set of teeth that looked impossibly straight and white. We do. Seven of the twelve factions in the city have one. Some of the rest are in the process of getting one, but the cost well, lets just say it doesnte cheap. That is why faction wars have been called off for a while. In the past, factions were not against backstabbing and betrayal to get their hands on one. After many higher-tier adventurers died in those pointless skirmishes, the kings and queens used their influence to stop them.
How much cheaper are theypared to the adventurer hall? Fowl asked as he leaned against the counter, which held a massive collection of weapons and armor they had looted from the ogres.
Tom grunted as he shook his head slowly. For you four, apparently, a lot. If one of you is prepared to raise a skill to epic, I was told you can do it for free. The rest would have to pay half price.
And for legendary? Fowl asked, his eyes almost twinkling with excitement.
Laughing so loud, it echoed off every wall in the decently sized room they were in. Tom shook his head and put one hand on his chest. After settling down, Tom leaned forward and held Fowls gaze.
You and your friends will need to aplish a lot in order to raise a skill to that level. As you know, the power required to grant that is massive and does note cheap.
Sighing, Fowl nodded and moved back from the counter. Cant me a dwarf for asking, can you?
Snorting, Tom shook his head. Yes yes, I can.
Chapter 129: Secrets and Dungeons
Chapter 129: Secrets and Dungeons
Youre wasting power! Focus on one leg, then let it travel up from there!
Tan grunted and nodded, waiting for her ensnare ability toe off cooldown. Once it was ready, she raised a hand, and Tom began jogging around the training field.
He is something else, isnt he? Fowl asked, massaging his neck with a hand. I didnt think hed kick my arse so easily or so fast.
Max nodded, hearing Fowls question but watching Tan as she tried to follow their trainer''s instructions.
A few hours ago, they arrived after a good night''s sleep and got their first real experience sparring with a tower climber.
Others stopped and watched as Fowl and Max sparred with Tom, asionally cheering them on or letting out a groan. It was as if they felt the man''s years of experience firsthand.
Tan had not realized all the little tricks her spells had to them. Tom demonstrated to her some newbinations of ways to use her spells. He had been shocked to discover that she had elemental mastery but said nothing, reminding them again that their skills and abilities were secrets known only to him and Everett.
The roots sprang up as Toms foot was about to hit the ground, vines reaching up first and grabbing his ankle and foot. The older man was fast and quick, but he was ying fair. He was not using his strength or speed to break or prevent her spell fromnding but helping Tan understand how to hold down a target better.
As the first foot was ensnared, the roots reached out, helping to lock down Toms other foot and leg.
Good! Much better! The timing on that was your best yet!
After praising her, Tom strode toward her, ripping the roots and vines off his legs as if they were nothing more than a piece of string.
Thats insane, Fowl muttered. Im not sure even you could do that.
Max nodded, smirking as he saw the actual difference in power. Inside him, the voice had already mentioned multiple times how powerful Max could have be if Tom had met an unfortunate fate.
I think you four are about as ready as a group can be, Tom said after he got near the four of them. Lets talk tactics real quick since I heard how things went thest time you ventured into the dungeons below your current level.
The centaurs are tough, as you learned. Their ability to kite you makes getting close very difficult, and much falls upon Tan''s shoulders. She has to lock them down, and you have to close that gap. If they run off and bring friends, it will only get worse. Not having a fifth person, Tom held up his hand, stopping Fowl from what he was about to say, makes this harder, and yes, I know youre not looking for one right now. Eventually, you need to consider an archer or another mage. Realize each of these dungeons is based on how some of the tower floors. Some floors might only take a day or two to beat while others up near the top can take months.
Max wanted to gag at that possibility even though he already knew it. Spending a month on a floor was difficult to imagine.
The spider dungeon is one you need to try and eventually beat. We have potions you can get here to help with poison, but there are tactics they use that are best learned now instead of inside the tower.
Holding up his third finger, Tom frowned. The giant apes those things are, pardon the pun, beasts. They have a higher strength than most adventurers, especially the ones wearing te armor. They are fast and have a solid amount of health. Add in their intelligence, group tactics, and, as you mentioned from your only visit, calling for reinforcements.
Tom crossed his arms as he stared at them. This is only the beginning of creatures like that. The dungeons are all about learning how to ovee these things. Your rise through the tower can only happen if you know how to do that before you get somewhere, and suddenly twenty monsters are attacking. And please, please do not go into the level forty dungeons until weve helped you prepare for them.
Max nodded, having already read up on them, and realized how bad things would get.
Any questions?
Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.
Good, Tom said with a single nod. Now, Fowl, Tan, and Batrire go inside and get six potions to cure poison. I need a word with Seth for a moment since it appears he is your leader.
The three of them nced at Max and then at Tom but nodded and moved toward the faction house.
Once they were gone, Tom turned his attention to Max, who did his best not to shift under the mans gaze.
So, are you going to be honest with me about what level you really are?
Toms question caught Max a little off guard, but hed known it woulde at some point.
Does it matter? Max replied, watching as Toms expression didnt change.
No, he answered, rubbing his chin with a finger. The problem with sparring with me is that I have spent years with adventurers like yourself. You move faster than most rogues and hit harder than you should. Ive done some research and know your gear is good enough to potentiallye close to what I suspect your stats are. Based on how you handle my attacks andbos, I also have an idea of your skills.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Tom took a step and got right up next to Max. If I didnt know better, I would say you are at level fifty. Maybe even a few levels higher. This leads me to wonder why you are grouping with those three except how I see you and your mage look at each other.
Maxs heart felt like it was trying to set a new record for how fast it could beat. He was doing everything within his power not to react to what Tom was saying.
Listen to me carefully. I want you to know I wont tell Everett or anyone else about your level. Do what you want, but know if you desire a trip into the tower, Ill dly just you with me. I have no doubt you would pass the level check, and you could quickly rise in power based on what Ive seen today. Yet if you do, we both know you cant help your friends anymore. You would level too quickly, and they wouldnt get any experience if that gap became too great.
Nodding once, Max kept his mouth shut.
I heard what you did to that boy in the arena. If you were level thirty, I guess the rumors of you heading into dungeons alone and fighting alone have also got to be true.
Max couldnt help it, his eyes narrowed at Toms words.
Tom chuckled and grinned. Yes, people notice when a warrior heads off by himself toward dungeons. Even Dexic mentioned that you were standing outside the troll dungeon like a fool, wanting to test your weapon against one of them.
Groaning, Max took a deep breath and let it out. She told you about that?
Howling withughter, Tom finally coughed after he stopped and nodded. She told me she finally met someone as dumb as I was. I often tried dungeons solo because I had gotten fortunate with an item that helped me level alone. That would exin the growth and how you are further ahead of your friends.
Toms hand reached out and grabbed Maxs shoulder. Not to mention the experience you would have gained if the rumor about what you faced on the street was true.
A slight twitch of his eye made Tom nod, and the man removed his hand and leaned back.
I said all that to now say this. Be careful with them. If you do all of the work, they will depend too much on you, and there wille a time when you cant save them. They need to know how to handle themselves. That is why I was much harder with them after we sparred.
Max gestured he understood with his head.
Im assuming they know?
They do, Max replied.
Good. Secrets between a group at this stage in one''s adventuring career are dangerous. Better that each person knows and trusts the otherspletely.
Toms attention turned toward the faction house, where he could see Tan, Batrire, and Fowl all exiting.
Now listen to what Im about to say, and please believe me when I say this. Do not go into the dungeons for thest ten levels alone. No matter how strong you think you are, one mistake can cost you your life. What you will face as your group makes it to level fifty will be worse than what you faced outside the walls yesterday. Do you understand?
Max nodded.
Good. Now, go join your group and have fun in that spider dungeon. Just remember, take things slow and check every shadow. Those damn spiders love to hide.
Tom stuck out his hand, and Max shook it. Tom then turned and moved off toward another area on the training grounds where two other faction members were sparring, leaving Max to meet his friends.
That looked interesting, Tan said when they reached where Max was standing. Everything ok?
Nodding, Max shrugged. Seems Tom is a lot smarter than I realized. He knows Im stronger than you all.
Each of his three friends'' eyes shifted between where Tom was across the training area and back to Max.
As in Fowl said, waiting for Max to exin.
As in, he believes Im level fifty, and I need to be careful and not protect you all too much. I was also told I shouldnt go into the level forty to fifty dungeons by myself.
Batrire winced. Thats it?
No, Max replied, shaking his head. I can share more in the dungeon. For now, we need to try out this spider one. Tom said its going to be fun.
On me! Fowl shouted as the two spiders he saw spinning their webs came at him along the stone floor. The tunnel they were in was dark, and the lightstone he had dropped on the ground before throwing a rock at those two did not give off as much light as he had hoped.
Max grunted as he tried to stay hidden, but their tunnel seemed to have every inch covered in webs, including the floor. Stealth won''t work! he yelled as a third spider descended on a thick thread of webbing from the tunnel''s darkness behind the other two, its face full of eyes looking right at Max.
Fowl looked so smallpared to the spiders that wereing toward him. Their eight legs ttered against the stone, and their hair looked more like spikes than something soft one might want to feel. Chelicerae as big as the dwarfs head opened and closed, and a green liquid started to ooze from its mouth, covering the ck fangs.
Helping you first! Max shouted as he moved back toward Fowl as the first two spiders closed in on him. One paused momentarily and shot out some web from its backside, streaming like liquid before sttering all over Fowls te armor and starting to harden.
Im fine! the dwarf said as he hefted up his shield and began to swing his hammer toward the spider that was almost upon him.
The spider didnt even flinch as it bit down on Fowls shield and tried to wrench it free from the dwarf. His hammer mmed into the face, catching one of its eight eyes. The creature hissed and yanked back, almost pulling Fowl off his feet as it kept a grip on the dwarfs shield.
Running to help, Max got there in time to swing his halberd at the first spider. He sliced through its carapace with ease, sending guts and innards falling to the floor.
It let out a horrible, ear-piercing screech, which hurt Max for a brief moment before his sonar skills were able to deal with it.
The second spider came at Max, realizing he was a bigger threat, and lunged forward with a speed that was not obvious from how it ran.
Spinning quickly, Max lifted his halberd and allowed the spider to impale itself onto the weapon.
It took the weapon deep into its abdomen, and its legs reached for Max as it tried to grab and bite him. A stream of white came from the spinnerets pointing at him, spraying Max in the face and covering his whole front with the liquid that quickly started to harden.
Ive got the third! Fowl shouted, seeing his friend currently engaged.
Max didnt respond, allowing his sonar skill to help him move his head away from the fangs snapping at him while keeping the legs fromtching on to him.
Then, Max sensed behind him two more spiders descending on his friends from above.
Tan, look up!
Chapter 130: Honest Words in a Dungeon
Chapter 130: Honest Words in a Dungeon
Tan looked up and saw the shapes of two spiders dropping quickly toward them.
Two! she shouted while casting a spell.
Her ice spear began to form and took off, flying straight into the face of the spider above Batrire. The spider screeched as it fell twenty feet to the floor.
The second spider saw its ally go down, dropped to the floor under its own power, and lifted its abdomen, spraying Tan with a web st.
She conjured a wall of air a few feet from her, and the liquid hit it, sttering all over. Some still made it past, falling upon her and starting to harden.
The spider then turned to Batrire and hissed, shooting liquid webbing at her, dousing her from head to toe.
Taunting!
Max felt the aura and could sense every spider turn to focus on the dwarf. Even the one impaled on his weapon immediately turned its attention toward Fowl.
Using the opportunity, Max lifted his weapon high into the air and mmed the spider into the ground, slicing his weapon through it. The spider was cut in half, its legs wriggling repeatedly as everything inside it gushed onto the floor.
A fireball mmed into the one Tan had already hit with an ice spear. The smell of burning filled the air, and a hissing screech filled their ears.
Fowl held off both remaining spiders as best as he could as they attacked from the front and behind. Thankfully, his armor was too thick for them to pierce when they bit down on him.
Frustrated, Max shifted his stance and made a full swing, driving the hammer side of his weapon down on the head of the spider behind Fowl.
Green ooze and other matter exploded everywhere from the force of his blow as he drove the spider''s head right into the stone floor.
Another ice spear came from Tan, this time bigger, having had time to grow. It pierced its head, causing it to roll over and die.
With only one spider left, Fowlnded two hits against the creature''s eyes before Max joined him and killed it with a well-ced attack.
Im going to punch Tom in the mouth! shouted Tan as she pulled at the spider web all over her. This isnt my idea of fun.
Fowlughed as the web seemed to stick to his armor less than it did to the others. I dont know, that was pretty fun, I think.
Max sighed and shook his head, ignoring his dwarven friend''s attempt to goad Tan into cursing again. He easily pulled the sticky spiderweb off of himself. His strength tore through it like Tom''s had through Tan''s spell.
Looking down at the five spider corpses around them, Max tried to imagine how other groups would fight these things without someone like him.
This tunnel is going to make things incredibly tough for a normal group, he said, pointing into the darkness above them. Those two that dropped down from above almost got Batrire.
Their healer shuddered as she nodded, cutting off the webs sprayed on her from the spider that had gotten past Fowl. I really hate spiders. Did I mention that already?
About twenty times in thest ten minutes, my love, Fowl replied as he started to remove the massive fangs from the spider corpse near him.
Well, its true!
Tan watched Max as he reyed the fight in his mind again. What are you thinking?
Besides the fact that we almost lost Batrire if I hadnt detected those two spiders?
Yes, besides that fact, she said with a groan.
You and Batrire need to pay less attention to Fowl and me. These things arent bad; the webbing is a pain, and I cant sneak up on them since it''s on the ground, so they feel the vibrations. You obviously can kill them easily, Max said as he pointed at the still-smoking corpse. That just means we must be smart and keep our eyes open. Youre technically five levels above them right now, but something tells me the deeper we go, the higher level they will get. That means eventually, they will get harder.
Ignore Fowl and stop healing him. I got it, Batrire joked as she used a knife to cut herself free from the webbing she couldnt just pull off. Im guessing the real problem isnt for the tank but for everyone else.
Max nodded, taking a deep breath and letting it out. Tom was right. Clearing this dungeon at our levels isnt about the actual fight; its learning how to fight against creatures thate from all directions. We also need to make sure to defend those who will die to a bite or two versus the tank, who cant be damaged that easily.
It''s about bloody time, Fowl grunted as he finished collecting the third set of fangs. Im tired of always being the one who needs to get healed.
Tan sighed, knowing Max was right.
I guess this means we need to go deeper into this awful ce.
Nodding, he smiled at Tan. Dont worry. Ill do my best to keep you free of any more webs.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
She grinned, and Batrire groaned. I wish my man would say those words to me.
Tan turned red, and Max red at Batrire, who started tough. I didnt say you were her man; I just wished my man would say those words. Anything else is on the two of you.
Fowl chuckled and tapped his metal helmet.
Im ready if you all are. Just remember, my Taunt is down for a little bit.
Having learned a little about the dungeon, the next fight went better, with only Batrire getting covered in webbing when another group of spiders attacked, just like the first group. Soon, Max and the others had figured out that two or three would always attack from behind. Max would have to leave Fowl to fight the first two or three, with Tan assisting via spells, while he waited for whatever tried to ambush the back line.
Batrire shuddered as she shook her hands, allowing Max to pull the webbing off her. This stuff makes me feel so gross. Why does it have to be spiders?
Its always going to be something, Max answered as he finished getting her free.
Four from behind and three from the front. Im not sure I can keep up the mana output needed for that long, Tan said as she sat on the ground. Blind only does so much since they have so many eyes,bined with the webs they feel on the floor.
Ice prison worked, Fowl said as he cut out a set of fangs. Your ensnare spells were weird, though.
Max nodded, chuckling slightly. I guess getting all eight legs is a prettyrge task.
The experience is kind of bad, though, Batrireined. Even only sharing it three ways it seems awfully slowpared to the dungeon break.
I think were doing fine, Max said. We really need to at least beat the first floor, if not the second.
Grunting in agreement, Fowl finished harvesting and storing all the fangs.
At least we havent had to use
Shut it! snapped Batrire as she red at Fowl. Dont you dare jinx us!
Bah, beer and sausage, woman! There aint no jinxing nothing. Either the gods will it, or they dont.
Leaning against her staff, Batrire shot daggers at Fowl with her eyes. I guess the gods might want you to sleep on the floor for a week.
Fine Fowl replied, turning away from his upset healer. Lets just keep moving. Speaking of beer and sausage, Im getting hungry.
On you!
Max cursed under his breath at Tan''s warning. With his sonar, Max knew precisely who on you referred to, but no one else would.
Fowl was tanking the three spiders like a pro, mming his shield, hammer, and even an elbow into them as they surrounded him. Realizing he didnt have to worry about getting hurt, the dwarf was content to get yanked in three different directions simultaneously.
Max saw the spider lunging for him, apparently angry about the axe he had tossed at one in the air. Its ally had fallen,nding on the axe and driving the massive de deeper. He was sad there had only been two axe-wielding ogres in the entire section of the dungeon break he had looted; they were amazing.
I got it! Max replied as he nted his feet and swung his weapon downward at the lunging spider, slicing it like a hot knife through butter. The spider fell apart mid-air as its intestines and green goo sshed all over him.
Gagging as some got in his mouth, Max was thankful he had closed his eyes in time.
Dont shout while killing something
A stone wall mmed into a spider''s face as it lunged for Batrire, and Max was on it before it decided which way to go.
His weapon tore through its back, filling the tunnel with the sound of a wet crunch and screeching as the hammer part of his weapon smashed through it.
Tan breathed hard as Max smiled at her. Nice work!
She rolled her eyes and gave him a grin. Says the warrior who could probably solo this dungeon. Im almost out of mana after that fight. Eight of them isnt a joke.
True, but you were amazing. Those ice spears and fireballs were
Seth, Fowl said loudly, interrupting Maxs praise of Tan. Seriously were friends, right?
Max tilted his head quizzically and looked at Fowl.
Seriously. Just ask her out already. You dont got to
The ringing of wood on a metal helmet rang out, and Max couldnt help but smile as Batrire lowered her staff that had just bonked Fowl in the helmet.
Hey! Why did you
Shut it! Batrire said, her face leaving no doubt of how serious she was.
But
I swear to Ockrim that if you dont, Ill personally stick my foot so far up your arse youll taste the goo from all these spiders Ive stepped in.
Fowl didnt say another word, and Batrire nodded her head sharply.
Max nced at Tan, who was looking everywhere but at him.
Maybe we should call it a day, Max said slowly. I think we could all use a break.
That would be good, Fowl answered, his voice a little gruff through his helmet.
Alright. Lets finish harvesting these fangs, and then we can head back.
Max walked next to Tan as Fowl and Batrire had gone a little ahead. The lightstone gave off a glow from where the two dwarfs were.
Tan? Max finally said, able to hear how fast her heart was beating.
Yes?
He wanted to sigh, scream, and shout. Inside him, he fought a battle against whatever his skill was, yet at this moment, that seemed like no big dealpared to telling Tan how he felt.
Im not the best with words, but I think Fowl was right.
He sensed her looking at him, so Max turned, looking up slightly at the taller elven mage. He could feel her whole body trembling slightly. She was just as afraid as he was.
What exactly was he right about? she asked, her voice slightly strained but still very steadypared to how he felt his was.
Groaning, Max smiled when he saw a smirk appear on her face. You''re not going to make it easy, are you?
She said nothing, yet she never took her eyes off his.
I hope you realize I have feelings for you; Im just unsure how to deal with them.
Feelings? What kind of feelings? Tan asked, her face a little flushed but her voice steady and strong. He could see her eyes widen slightly and sense her pulse rate matching his.
Max took a deep breath and went for it.
He grabbed her hand and pulled her to a stop. Looking up at her, he smiled softly.
I like you, and I care deeply for you. I cant say Im the best when ites to talking bout how I feel because Im not certain
Max found the words had stoppeding out of his mouth as a pair of lips suddenly were pressed against his.
He ignored the sound of someone hollering ahead in the tunnel since it wasnt a cry for help. Instead, he reached out and drew Tan close, ignoring the fact that they were standing in a dungeon covered in spider guts and pieces of web.
All he could think about was how he felt in that moment.
Chapter 131: Sharing The Truth
Chapter 131: Sharing The Truth
Max wasnt sure how long the kiss hadsted, but both took a deep breath after their lips finally parted.
The lightstone Tan had been carrying had dropped to the floor, and they stood there, still in an embrace.
Max could feel her breath against his face, and he smiled, not letting her pull back as she had initially started to.
Im guessing you like me too, Max whispered and smiled as he heard Tan groan as she shook her head slightly.
And here I thought you were one of the smarter men in town, she teased as she smiled back. Now what?
Max shrugged and kissed her briefly once more before pulling back, seeing her still leaning forward as if wanting him to continue. Now, we get out of this dungeon and get cleaned up. After that, we can figure it out. Im happy to know we are both on the same page.
Grinning, Tan nodded as Max took a step back and picked up the stone she had dropped. During that moment, though, he found her right hand with his and didnt let go.
You four seem to be in good spirits, Alexander said as he set their food and drinks on the table. Do you have anything to report?
Everyone nced at each other. Fowl had the biggest and stupidest grin yet said nothing.
Nope, nothing to report but a good day in a dungeon, Max replied.
I''m d to hear it. Also, I appreciate you all and how you trusted me after that incident. It means a lot to me that you didnt go spreading rumors or leaving after it.
Max nodded and smiled. Youre our inn. We arent nning on leaving and looking elsewhere. Besides, I dont think anyone could have prevented what happened. Im d you stopped being uptight and finally let us pay you again.
Not me, groaned Fowl as he winked at Alexander. I mean, who doesnt like free room and board?
The innkeeper, Batrire replied as she gently elbowed Fowl.
Laughing, Alexander shrugged and gave Fowl a squeeze on the shoulder. Im content you are all safe and willing to eat in themon room again. Rumors were swirling I was hosting royalty or something because I wouldnt let anyone in here.
Maxughed and nodded. I could see that.
So whats the n? Fowl asked after Alexander had walked away.
About what? Max replied as he reached for some fruit.
An elbow from Batrire caused Fowl to stop smiling, and the dwarf sighed. About tomorrow. Are we going back?
I think we should, Tan answered. At least until we can make it to the boss without any issues. After that, we can n on doing one of the other dungeons.
But we arent going to kill the boss? Fowl asked after grabbing two pieces of meat and some bread. Why pass up on loot?
Id rather check with Tom before we clear it in case he wants us to try something different. From what I read, the boss fight can sometimes be a pain in the rear.
Stuffing his mouth, Fowl nodded and said nothing, content to focus on the food and drink before him.
Batrire smiled as she watched Tan and Max sitting closer to each other than usual.
Tan shook her head a few times and mouthed the word, stop.
Smirking, Batrire nodded and held up her right hand, gesturing toward Tan, who said nothing. She ate slowly using a fork in her left hand.
Max sat in the oversized chair in the room they were now renting from Alexander, holding Tan gently as she lounged against him.
I never thought I would date a taller woman, Max teased as he ran his hand up and down her back.
You mean an elf? she replied, her eyes closed and a smile permanently stuck to her face as shey against him.
That too, though I must say I did luck out. I must have picked up a skill that charms the most attractive elf in all the kingdoms.
Groaning, Tan tilted her head back and rolled her eyes after making sure he was looking at her.
She watched him smile, and a pain inside her told her it was time.
Whats wrong? Max asked. I can see it written all over your face.
She nodded. We need to talk.
His head went back a little bit and then cocked to the side as he watched her free herself from his embrace so that she could sit upright on the chair.
That doesnt sound good. Did I do something wrong already?
Sheughed softly and shook her head, smiling at his question.
Stolen from its rightful ce, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
No its not that. Its time I told you something only Batrire and Fowl know- something about me.
Max leaned forward and reached for her hand, smiling when she put hers on his. No matter what you say, it wont change how I feel.
Tan began to chuckle and then started to shake; she wasughing so hard. Max watched and, after a moment, realized that a few tears were falling. She reached over and wiped them away with her thumb.
What am I missing?
Sniffing and then sighing, Tan shook her head, and everything about her changed in a moment. Max could see her posture bing rigid, and her face took on an expression he could only remember seeing a few times. She turned at him and stared into his brown eyes.
Max
He reacted to his real name, and Max knew something big must being if she used it.
Your real name is Max Hoste. You are a young man given a ck skill who has somehow defied the odds in not giving in to the power that tries to corrupt you. You have protected me and my only two friends and risked your life multiple times for mine. For that, I cannot hide anything from you anymore because you have hidden nothing from me.
Lifting up her sleeve, Max watched Tan wave her hand over her wrist, and a small bracelet appeared. On it was an intricate pattern of runes and writing, all weaving around what looked to be leaves and branches. The metal was white and looked like nothing he had ever seen before.
Tan smiled at him and lifted her wrist till it was between their faces.
She slid the bracelet off. It expanded slightly as it went over her wrist until she held it in her hand.
Before his eyes, Max saw her hair start to change color. It became the color of fine gold, and then her eyes changed, too. They turned a yellow pigment that matched her hair. Her face almost appeared to be glowing, and when she chuckled, Max realized his mouth was open.
Youre even more beautiful. Why hide this? Who are
The words stopped in his mouth as he realized now what his mind was trying to tell him.
Youre royalty.
It wasnt a question but a statement. Max knew at that moment he was right. Though utterly tiny, her reaction wasnt what had told him he was right. It was her heart. Once he said what she really was, the pace settled down, and now, no longer hiding who she was, knowing that Max knew the truth, she was at peace.
Why? How? I mean why?
She smiled and reached over, putting her hand against his cheek.
Does it matter if I am royalty?
To me? No! To you parents wait are your parents
Tan nodded. Yes. My parents are the king and queen. I am the third daughter, and some might call me a ck sheep, as you humans would say. Choosing to make my own path with my skills did not
Skills? Max asked, his eyes widening some.
Yes I have more than the elemental mastery. I have another one that only a handful of people know about. It is a red skill
Max forced himself to not react. Inside him, a hunger came from his skill, a craving to reach out and end her and possibly make whatever she had his.
Thats thats how you know so much about the skills.
She sighed and nodded. I know more than I have let on, and I am sorry. There was so much I wanted to share, but trusting you with that and my heart was hard. I didnt think it would be possible to have feelings for someone like you.
Max chuckled. A human.
She sighed and nodded. Yes my parents would be even more upset if they knew, but as you can probably guess, I rarely concern myself with that.
Perhaps one day I can meet them and prove myself worthy of you, Max replied, giving a fake bow as he did.
Please, you dont want to meet them. I dont want to be around them. They try to control everything, and with their skills well, lets not go there.
Max nodded and reached out, grabbing her hands and holding them. Where youe from doesnt bother me. I like the Tan Ive seen covered in spiders and other monster guts. I wont lie, your hair like this and those eyes are pretty amazing, but I dont need that. I just need whats inside here. Max tapped his chest and watched as that well protected shell of Tan cracked.
She sniffed and smiled, blinking her eyes for a moment.
Let me put this back on, Tan said as she freed her hands and slid the bracelet back over her hand. It shrunk, and after she waved her hand over it, the runes glowed before the whole thing disappeared, and her hair changed color.
Max smiled as he saw her hair turn brown and her eyes go green.
Uh
Sheughed and shrugged. I can do that with this. Maybe Ill keep changing things up to make life exciting.
Rolling his eyes, Max grabbed her hands and pulled her close, kissing her for a moment.
She sighed and smiled as they pulled back.
Okay, stop that, I need to finish.
Laughing, Max nodded and leaned back, giving her space.
Pulling her braid over her shoulder, Tan took a moment to gather herself and then looked Max in the eyes.
As I already mentioned, I have a red skill. I wont use it unless I have to because of its function.
Maxs eyebrows raised, and yet he said nothing.
You remember the vampire rabbit and the shade?
How could I forget? Nothing like almost dying.
Tan nodded. I have something simr to theirs. Something like what the boy you killed in the arena had.
Max felt his skin tingle with energy, and the hairs on his arms began to rise.
Does every royal family member have red skills? Max asked, a lump beginning to form in his throat.
Tan nodded.
Every royal family member is born with one. My siblings all have some, and they can be terrible.
Her face scrunched, and Max could see she wasnt excited about this.
You dont have to tell me yours, he said, reaching over and grabbing her one free hand.
She smiled and slowly shook her head.
I dont, but I want to. You need to know what youre getting involved with. My skill is built around my elemental mastery and anything else I cast. If I activate it Tan paused and took a deep breath, letting it out as she squeezed Maxs hand. I start to drain the intelligence and wisdom of those around me.
A cold snap rushed through Maxs body from head to toe.
She has a child of mine
Tan saw Maxs reaction and peered intently at him.
Are you ok?
Max nodded slowly and then stopped. Shaking his head, he grimaced. My skill just said your skill is a child of it.
Tan unintentionally pulled her hand from Maxs and stared at him. Does it know the name of my skill? she asked, her voice having lost its steady tone.
Max waited, unsure if it would respond on its own.
Do you know the name of her skill?
Laughter came from inside his head, and Max winced.
The yer Aura is powerful, especially in the hands of one willing to use it.
Swallowing a few times after hearing the voice, Max nodded.
The yer Aura?
Tan immediately backed away from Max, covering her mouth with her hands.
Its true, she whispered.
Chapter Free Signed Copy of Dragon Rider Chance!
Chapter Free Signed Copy of Dragon Rider Chance!
It''s hard to believe that the day finally arrived when I was able to hold my own copy of the first book!
Saturday, this beautiful thing came in!!
So! I''m going to have a giveaway! Post ament on the chapter in my Dragon Rider Series (It dropped at 8:10 today) (it can be anythingfrom congrats to hairy dwarf balls to favorite recipeI don''t care), and on Wednesday, I''ll do a drawing and send the winner a free copy, signed by me! If you live somewhere that it''s about $100+ to ship, I''ll just get with you and Paypal cash so you can purchase a copy in May!
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Check for the newest Chapter here for where to reply - /fiction/72446/dawn-of-thest-dragon-rider-litrpg
I am super grateful for everyone who has stayed with me through this point in the story and read UL1 as well! I''m two chapters away from finishing the audiobook, and it''s been so surreal!
Just know if you''re ever where I''m at, I''ll dly sign any of the work I''ve done!
The good news is - UL1 Paperbacks should be out this week if all goes well on Amazon!
Stay tuned for another give away soon!
Chapter 132: Making Plans
Chapter 132: Making ns
Whats true? Max asked as he stood up and tried to move toward Tan.
She backed away again, holding her hand up and trying to get Max to stop.
Wait! Please! I need a moment!
Confused and frustrated, Max nodded and took a few steps back, standing by the chair they had been sharing a moment ago.
He could see Tans eyes as she looked at the floor. They were darting back and forth, obviously working through something in her mind.
Max wanted to know what was so bad and what would make her move like that? His mind tried to solve the problem.
Its because of you! She is afraid of you!
Nothing came from his thoughts, but Max knew he was right. It had to be his skill and how it actuallymunicated that made Tan afraid.
What is it about my ck skill? Is it alive?
Tan looked up and chewed on her lips. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him. Eventually, she shrugged. No one knows there are stories, rumors, and legends, but they are so few. I didnt believe them. I couldnt let myself believe it at first when you told me. If you really had the skill you said you had, then there would be no way you could control it! she eximed. A red skill is hard enough to resist! There is a reason why I choose not to use mine. Every time I do, I want to use it more. It is like Tan reached up and touched her lips with her fingertips. It feels like our first kiss. I want to stay there, doing that forever, but I know I cant.
Max fought off the smile he wanted to give, knowing that he agreed with her on everything.
I understand what you are saying, he replied quietly. There are moments when all I want to do is consume everything and everyone.
Slowly, he moved closer to Tan, approaching her like she was a timid animal. When he was close, he reached out with his hand, holding it palm up.
She looked at him and his hand, and after taking a breath, she put her hand on his.
I dont give in, Max said, rubbing his thumb against her skin. I dont give in because if I do, I might hurt you or lose you forever, and I cant imagine that. That was why I let it take control that day we were surrounded. We struck a bargain. You wouldnt get hurt.
Her eyes began to get moist, and using her other hand, Tan wiped them as she blinked.
They stood there briefly, each rubbing the others hand while saying nothing.
Go ahead and turn in, Max said as he moved close to her. Kissing her on the cheek, he smiled. Ill be here in the morning. The same guy who liked you before he knew you were a runaway princess.
Tan chuckled and sniffed as she nodded, allowing herself to smile.
Thank you, Ma Seth. Thank you for understanding.
He nodded and watched as she turned, went to her room, and shut the door behind her.
Frustrated, Max stared at her door. One moment, he was on top of the world; the next, he was angry because something he couldnt control might keep him away from Tan.
We need to have a talk!
Quietly, Max went out the door to their suite and locked it behind him. He needed to think, and there was one way to do it that really worked.
Grunting, Max parried the club and deflected it to the side as the troll attacked him. Its spiked club mmed into the water, and Max turned, bringing his halberd around and slicing the creature''s thick skin.
The de cut through and struck the bone, leaving a massive gash that sizzled from the fire enchantment on his weapon.
Roaring, the troll swung its club backhanded at Max, who easily dodged under it. Max attacked the same spot with a precision that most wouldnt have at this level.
Two strikester, the leg and its former owner were on the ground in the putrid water.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
Another troll was soon located, and in the minute of fighting Max needed to kill it looked like a work of art by a skilled artist. Every strike, blow, and swing of his weapon hit where he intended, and then, with onest attack, the trolls head was liberated from its neck.
[ 2 Strength Consumed ]
[ 2 Constitution Consumed ]
Not even panting, Max stared at the creature before him. He should have harvested it, but he didnt feel like it.
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Are you ever going to reply?! he shouted, storing his weapon while grabbing the trolls club and putting it in storage.
Nothing came, as with all the other times he had shouted and yelled. No reply to alleviate his frustration.
It waste, and he needed to get back and rest if he was going to be useful tomorrow, but he still had an uneasy feeling in his stomach. Tan knew something, but she was too afraid to share it.
How wasst night? Fowl asked as they sat down for breakfast.
Batrire had failed to elbow him before he asked his question, and as Fowl scowled at her, Max and Tan looked at each other and smiled.
Were figuring things out, Max replied. Surely you and Batrire did the same.
Fowl started tough and shake his head until he saw Batrire holding a fist near his face. Quieting quickly, Fowl held up both hands before her as he leaned away from his love.
I Ill not answer that question due to the fact Im not wearing my armor at the moment, Fowl sputtered as he blocked a punch from Batrire.
You better shut yer trap, or Ill be getting me my own room somewhere else, Batrire replied.
Max shuddered at her tone and couldnt believe that Fowl wasnt phased by it.
They''re always like this, Tan whispered as the two jabbed and sparred in their side of the booth.
Well, hopefully, one day, Fowl will grow up, Max stated as he grabbed a roll.
Fowl chuckled and shook his head. Im too young to grow up. Of course, that sounds funnying from you without a lick of hair on your head.
Max smiled and rubbed his bald head. Id say something, but for some reason, Im afraid it would just get you smacked by Batrire.
Batrire nodded and chuckled. Shut up and eat. We got a dungeon full of spiders to deal with.
The first floor was the cakewalk Max had hoped for. Everyone reacted precisely as they should, resulting in spiders dying faster and fewer webs being sprayed on everyone.
This is what I get for jinxing us, isnt it? Fowl grumbled as the four stared at the portal for the second floor. The purple color vibrated slightly, telling them that fate or some god had once again thrust a choice before them.
Anything but poison or spiders, and I would rush right in, Batrire said as she tapped her fingers against her staff. Why does it have to be here?
Tanughed, her soft voice sounding sweeter than Max could remember. I have never heard of a group getting this many opportunities. The odds of it are impossible.
Which begs the question, why? Max asked. Besides the obvious that somewhere is a god or gods that love or hate me, but why? Is the risk really worth it?
Yes! Fowl eximed. The experience and loot are always worth it. We know that any other party would give their testicles to get a portal like this!
The other three grumbled, each of them knowing Fowl was right.
Why do we always debate this? Max asked as he moved toward the portal. We all know Fowl will guilt us into going inside.
Fowl blew a raspberry and startedughing at its sound in his helmet.
Warriors first, Batrire said.
Every time, Max replied as he stepped into the portal.
Holy elf tits, Max muttered as his eyes focused on the dungeon floor.
The cave was gone, and now, all around Max was a towering forest that sent a shiver down his spine. Dead-looking trees swayed in the wind, making noise as branches rubbed against each other. Spiderwebs were everywhere in the forest, hanging from trees, lining most of the dirt floor, and filling almost every open space where foliage would typically be. Most of the tree''s lowest branches started around twenty feet off the ground, and some were over forty feet up. The sky held a massive moon that cast its light in the clearing where they stood, surrounded by trees. Besides that small amount of light, the darkness was so thick inside the forest that one could feel it.
Holy elf tits! Fowl eximed, and Max nodded.
Said the same thing, Max replied.
No portal either, Fowl said. Guess that means this level is going to be a pain in the arse.
Tan stumbled into Fowls backside and muttered, Hairy dwarf balls.
That they aress, Fowl teased, trying to find a way to cut the tension.
Max moved forward a little bit, looking at the trees and their massive trunks and trying to see deeper into the darkness of the trees.
We got what? Fifty yards around us with no trees, and then that? Fowl asked as Max neared the edge. What you thinking?
Maxs mind was racing, and he tried to decide if the idea was usible. Turning around, he walked back to where everyone was waiting and frowned. Tan, I have a question. Will trees in a dungeon forest burn?
She made a face and then shrugged. Maybe? We havent tried that, but the webs do burn, as you know from a few of the fights. Are you seriously considering what I think you''re considering?
Fowl nced between the two. Gods, Either you two tell me what you are thinking or, so help me, Im going to put the next two levels of stat points into intelligence.
Tan and Max bothughed while Batrire groaned.
Im just wondering if we can light this forest on fire, Max said as he pointed at the trees. There are webs everywhere, and if they burn like the ones did back in the cave, we could possibly burn every web before we even go in.
And what if that aggros every spider inside the damn dungeon? Fowl asked.
You should be okay for a while. None of the other spiders could bite through your armor. Max replied.
Groaning, Fowl shook his head and looked at Batrire for support but saw her studying the forest and stroking her beard.
Bah, gods, woman, not you too?
Shrugging, Batrire gave a slight frown. Honestly, if I had to choose between entering that forest the way it is or trying something like this, Im open to the fire choice.
And if were overrun by spiders?! Fowl asked the tone in his voice leaving no doubt about his feelings for this n.
Were in the open. They cant drop down on us like they can in there. What do you want to do if we cant see in there and half a dozen or more sneak up on us?
Grunting in frustration, Fowl took off his helm and stared Max down. Tell me you really think this is the best idea.
Max nodded and began to pull weapons out of his storage. I do. Now, help me set up some areas I want to mark off. Im unsure how this will go down, but we must be ready to fight. "
Groaning again, Fowl followed Max as they moved to do whatever Max had in mind.
You really think this is a good idea? Batrire whispered to Tan as they stood in the middle of the clearing.
Sadly, yes. The only other option is going in there, and everything I know tells me Seth is right. Going in there is far worse than bringing the fight out here.
Chapter 133: Fires and Spiders Oh My
Chapter 133: Fires and Spiders Oh My
Fowl watched as Max took out the ogre axes and swords and then drove it before driving it into the ground in a circle around them. Two swords followed by two axes, then eight clubs with massive spikes.
Trolls you went and fought trolls?
Max shrugged before driving thest one into the ground. I couldnt sleep. Needed to clear my head.
Guy goes and solos a level forty-five dungeon to clear his head, muttered Fowl as he raised his hands. Ockrim, I thought you liked me. Why cant I solo that crap?
Max chuckled as he double-checked thest club and moved to where Tan and Batrire were waiting.
So whats the n, oh fearless leader? Batrire asked, smiling so much that Max knew it was meant to bother Fowl.
We stand here and fight if the damn forest actually catches on fire, Max said as he drew an x on the ground. Tan and I will try to light a fire in the section where the swords are. If it spreads, that will be the first area to provide us with opponents. If nothing happens, we can try once more, but if the fire doesnt spread after two tries, we will have to pick a path and start venturing in.
How are you going to light that forest on fire? Fowl asked. Just aim for a tree?
Hefting his halberd in his hand, Max smiled. Actually, Im about to make some logs and tinder to help.
Max began swinging his weapon, and the forest reacted when the axe mmed into the trunk of the tree he had picked.
Screeches echoed from inside, but nothing appeared that he or the others could see.
Setting up again, Max chopped out massive sections of the tree until it fell over, crashing into the ground and causing another burst of noise to rise up from the shadows of the forest.
That went better than I expected, Fowl stated, earning groans from the others.
Please stop, Batrire growled.
Max got to work, cutting through the webs connected to the tree, then hacking off limbs and branches and tossing them to Fowl.
It took over an hour, but before all was said and done, arge pile of wood taller than Max was stacked around a tree a little further into the forest.
This feels like a dumb move, but I still like it better than the alternative, Max stated.
Tan nodded and raised her hand as Max mimicked her.
Grinning, Max shouted, Lets see if together we can catch this damn ce on fire!
Chuckling, Max grinned and said a silent prayer to whoever might be listening.
This is your damn fault. Help us to beat it
Channeling magic he created a fireball and poured more mana into it, letting it get bigger and bigger as Tan did the same.
She grunted and Max sent his fireball at the pile of logs, watching the ball of me explode on the stack. Some were flung away by the force, yet they were burning as theynded on webs, and the mes spread slowly.
Tan let hers go, the fireball twice the size of Maxs. It roared as it flew, and more logs were blown away from the impact, scattering deeper into the forest.
A few shapes were almost visible, falling back from the ming logs, but in seconds, the pile of wood was zing, and fire spread along the strands of web, which soon moved up the tree trunk.
One more? Max asked.
No, pull back. I think this should work.
Together, they ran back to the center of the clearing, preparing for a response they hoped would not overwhelm or kill them all.
It had taken over half an hour for their initial fire to spread, but soon, a red glow filled the floor as the forest began to burn. Smoke billowed into the night sky, and even though they knew it wasnt a real ce, Max wondered if the smoke might eventually fill everything and choke them to death.
Those mes are really moving now, Fowl muttered as he watched a tree crash to the ground, sending an explosion of fire and sparks.
Shrieks wereing from the forest, and Max was trying to see if anything was approaching the open area.
Did anyone else notice a slight gain in experience?
Max looked at Batrire, who smirking after speaking.
Seriously?
The dwarf nodded and shrugged. There is Nothing else for me to do, and there is plenty of time before I refresh the buff that I give you. So Ive been watching, and I think it''s gone up twice. Nothing huge, mind you, but still.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Shaking his head, Max turned his attention back toward the fire, which was spreading in all directions. As far as Max could see, an entire section of the forest was engulfed.
Crashing sounds came a minuteter, and Max noticed movement near the treeline.
We got iing! he shouted, moving to the line he had created with weapons.
Aye, I see ''em, Fowl said as he fastened his helmet tighter. Do you think theyll actually fight?
Another tree fell over near the section where they had seen movement, and three massive spiders, each ten feet tall, came skittering out from the woods.
Their eyes locked onto the group, and they made chittering noises before rushing toward them.
That looks bad! Fowl shouted. Those can probably bite through my armor!
Max knew Fowl was right, but he said nothing. Instead, he activated Stealth and disappeared from sight.
No webs, he whispered and moved slightly to the side of Fowl. Throw a stone or something.
Max smiled as he saw Fowl pluck a stone from his storage and throw it at the spiders racing toward them. The rock bounced harmlessly off the one he hit, but it did its job by angering the creature.
These spiders were solid ck with a massive red line running from their mouth to the tips of their backs. The hair he could see now on their legs glistened with something that looked wet, and a red liquid dripped from their fangs as they ran. Five eyes were clustered next to each other on their faces, each the size of Fowls helmet.
Max readied himself and moved slowly toward them, wondering if they could see through stealth.
As the three raced toward Fowl, none of them appeared to react to his presence.
Grateful for this, Max got in the front of the right one and waited.
They raced toward Fowl, their thick legs punching small holes in the ground as they propelled themselves forward.
Setting his feet, Max took a deep breath and swung his halberd at the creatures face.
The de hit the spiders exoskeleton, and it cracked, his de sliding through the spiders mouth and traveling four feet through its body beforeing to a stop.
Having remembered to keep his mouth closed this time, Max endured the spattering of gore and goo that sprayed onto him as the spiders body came to a sudden stop.
The one nearest to him hadnt been hit by Fowls rock and immediately turned, making a weird screeching noise as it came at Max.
Max leaped back, yanking his weapon free.
Two legs came at him, one from each side, as the spider that decided Max should be lunch lunged forward. His sonar helped him dodge, and Max could tell he was still faster than these creatures, but not by much.
Parrying the first leg, Max ducked under the second one, turning and preparing to strike with his weapon when his sonar picked up a rush of liquiding toward him. It was too close and too fast. Choosing to make a trade, he ducked under the spider''s body, turning his back to the iing liquid, and thrust his weapon upward into the mouthing toward him.
The tip of his halberd went through the open mouth and into the head of the spider, piercing the soft inside and driving all the way to the brain.
As much as Max wanted to celebrate his sudden kill, the pain from the liquid that washed over him took his breath away.
Everywhere the liquid hit, it burned and felt like his skin was on fire.
He wanted to scream, but the liquid was spraying all around him, and thest thing he wanted to endure was a nose or mouthful of that.
The spider jerked momentarily, its body spasming as Max stood there in pain.
[ Regeneration ]
His body immediately began to feel better, but his health continued to go down.
Crap I timed the kill wrong
Running forward, Max let the spider fall to the ground behind him, taking a quick, small breath as he got clear of the corpse and the spray of liquid.
He turned and saw that Fowls shield and feet were also covered in the liquid web, and as Max moved, he felt the liquid web covering him tightening up/hardening.
Its poison! Like acid! Max shouted as he moved toward thest spider.
I know! came a pained shout from Fowl. Smells like arse too!
Trying not tough, Max moved behind the spider and hacked at the joints where the four legs were attached to the body.
Having attacked from behind, the spider never saw the weapon that cleaved off three of its legs, causing it to tumble to the side.
As it fell to the ground, Max unleashed abo attack that ended with the second strike slicing off the top half of the spider''s head.
Gods, it burns! Fowl groaned. Help me with this stuff on my shield.
Max nodded and put his weapon away, grabbing the webs that had hardened and almost locked Fowls shield in ce against the ground.
Those are pretty nasty, Tan said as she moved closer. I can burn off those webs if you want.
Shaking his head, Max looked her in the eyes and smiled. Ive been burnt alive once. Id prefer not to do that again if possible.
Talina nodded, and Max saw a smirk as she moved back to where Batrire waited.
[ Regeneration Expired ]
Cracking his neck, Max realized he was full health, and the slight pain he still felt was mostly the web inside his chain armor.
Batrire?
Im waiting to see how long that goes on for, she replied, knowing what Max was wondering. Its not a true poison. I already tried to cure that. Its, like you said, an acid attack.
The burning is almost gone, Fowl groaned as he stored his shield and used his weapon to scrape the webs off his ted boots. It only got through the joints, but where it found skin was not fun.
A crashing sound from the trees caught their attention, and Max spun around, looking for its source.
It was in the fire. Those trees are all almost burnt down, Tan pointed out. You can see further into the woods now.
And my experience bar is still going up, Batrire added. So something is dying.
The trees to the right of the fire made sounds of shrieking and ttering, and Max groaned as he saw more shapes emerging from the woods that were not yet in mes.
Holy elf tits, Fowl cursed. Theres, like, six of them with that thing.
Max nodded and nced back at Tan and Batrire. Both looked to be concerned at the sight before them.
Should we Focus on therger one first? Max asked as he turned to face the pack of spiders now heading their way.
Its all yours, Fowl said as he pulled his shield back out. Well need whatever god loves you to help us with this pack.
Surprised by that statement, Max nced at his dwarven friend but understood why he said it.
Things were about to get nasty.
Chapter 134: Why I Hate Spiders
Chapter 134: Why I Hate Spiders
Ideas? Max asked as he watched the spiders forming at the edge of the woods.
That big one has to be the floor boss or a rare spawn, Tan replied. Maybe like that
She didnt finish, but everyone nced at Batrire, who was scowling at them.
Im fine, ya bastards! she cursed. Focus on that thing.
Six spiders, all like the three they had fought earlier, were guarding a spider that had to be at least fifteen feet tall. The spider was white everywhere except the massive red lines that ran down the center of both the top and bottom of its body.
I got a horrible idea, but maybe it can even get the odds from the start.
Yer not going to use that skill, are ya?
Max shook his head. Im going to use Haste and Stealth. I think I can get behind it and then backstab it. Id guess it''s going to have some way to see me if I stay over here and
Max stopped talking as the group of seven began to move toward them. Six ck spiders all nked the white one, creating a bubble of protection.
Ogre nuts! Max cursed as he activated Stealth. Be ready!
Max vanished and took off to the right, moving faster while Stealthed than running.
Ill blow everything I got! Tan shouted as he took off running.
Damn idiot, Fowl grumbled, always trying to show off.
Skirting around the spiders, Max stayed as far away as possible, making his way toward the white one''s rear. They werent running or charging at his friends like the others, which scared him.
I hope this thing doesnt spew venom like that scorpion.
As he approached the boss, preparing toe up behind it, the six ck spiders moved quickly to different spots, and the white spider vanished.
Crap! It can stealth!
Forging ahead to where the boss had just been, Max tried to sense where it was with Sonar. Time was running out on his Haste and Stealth. If that spider got the drop on them, people would die.
ncing at the six spiders'' positions, Max noticed arge space between them as they made their way toward his group. Going as fast as Stealth would allow him to, with the Haste ability active, Max saw the timer counting down from ten seconds.
At seven, his sonar picked up the shape he was hoping for. At the edge of his ability to sense was the white spider crouching and moving toward Fowl.
With no time left to waste, Max went in for an attack.
[ Power Strike ]
Coming out of stealth, Maxs halberd ripped through the air as he nted his feet just under the boss''s backside, which was taller than him even while crouched. His halberd moved in a chopping motion, and the green glow surrounding the de ripped through the bottom of the spiders abdomen. From spinneret to mid-section, his weapon sliced through, bringing the white spider out of stealth. It shrieked and tried to jump away, but its body caved in on itself partially, reducing its ability to move.
The back half of its body fell on Max, covering him in gore as the exoskeleton enveloped him.
Its shriek caused the other spiders to turn and race toward their fallen leader.
Holy
Unable to finish his thought, Max started hacking from inside the creature''s body, trying to get out of it so he could breathe. His halberd jabbed repeatedly, but his position,bined with the body pressing down on him, made it difficult.
Desperately wanting to breathe, Max started casting his area of effect fire spell. His weapon poked through the top of the creature''s abdomen, and his fire spell erupted as he prepared to try to cut through it more.
Max recalled how his spell had reacted when he cast it inside the skeleton.
The difference was now extremely noticeable, as the back half of the spider''s body exploded, mes rushing out all around him. Since thest time he had used this spell, he had gained over thirty points in intelligence, more than doubling it.
The spider roared in agony as mes covered its front half while its back half was vaporized almostpletely.
The three ck spiders that had gotten close were also caught in the st. mes covered their legs and bodies, burning their skin.
Gasping for air, Max saw the white spider struggling to move. With only a small portion of its front section left, the two attached legs seemed unable to move. Its massive fangs opened and closed but could not reach him.
Taking his weapon, Max drove the tip into the spiders head above its eyes and heard it scream.
It stopped shuddering, and a cool shock hit his system.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the vition.
[ 2 Dexterity consumed ]
Smiling, Max turned, his eyes locked onto one of the guards that was flittering about, mes still covering its torso and head.
Time to die, you eight-legged freak! Max shouted.
How do I get stuck harvesting this stuff? Fowl asked, groaning as he waited for Max to finish hacking the fangs off of the white spider.
You got te armor, Mr. I cant be bit, teased Batrire. Time to show us how special you are.
Fowl groaned as Tan stood next to Max.
You look tired, Max said. Finally decided to show your real strength?
I didnt have a choice once all six of them went after you. Again, casting that spell when surrounded by spiders is a good way to get in trouble.
Maxughed and then mmed his weapon down, severing thest fang from what remained of the white spider''s body.
As I mentioned before, having a twenty-five or so intelligence versus almost sixty created a bit of difference in power.
Batrire groaned, and Tan smirked.
Yeah, he loves to unt the stat, doesnt he? Batrire asked.
Imagine what he would do with an intelligence stat like mine, Tan teased. Oh look, Im the mighty warrior with a hundred intelligence.
Max turned and cocked his head sideways at Tan.
Your intelligence is one hundred?
Her cheeks reddened, and Batrire started tough.
Hah, serves ya right, Fowl dered. Teasing us boys and sharing yer stats.
Uh yeah, with items, Im a little over a hundred, Tan admitted.
Quiet ya two, Batrire interrupted.
More noises came from the woods, and Max spun to stare in the direction Batrire was pointing.
Do you feel that?
Max nodded, realizing what had gotten Batrires attention.
The dirt is vibrating.
Arrrgggggg, groaned Fowl. Yer telling me something bigger than this white bastard ising?
Everyone faced the direction of the noise. They could see the trees swaying slightly, with a few crashing down. Something was taking/making a path through the trees that were on fire, it appeared to be in a hurry and heading in their direction.
Weve bloody burned down a fourth or more of this forest, and now this? Fowl continued.
Power Strike is down, as is Haste, Max said as he began to back away from the spider corpses surrounding them.
A little less than fifty percent of my mana, Tan said.
Im good. None of ya all really got hurt, and Seth kept himself topped up by killing them.
They all stepped back to where the circle of weapons was and kept an eye on the trees that were getting knocked over as something came at them.
Gods, I dont want to die, Fowl muttered. Is it too much to ask, Ockrim?
We dont even know what it is.
Aye, my love, but it''s big enough to shake the ground and knock down trees. I mean, look at the ground move! Fowl eximed.
Max knew Fowl was right, and having used his Power Strike skill, the cooldown was going to hurt.
We may need to try to find a fifth member.
What are the odds of taunt working on whatever this is? Max asked as he saw a massive ming shape approaching through the trees.
Maybe five seconds? But I dont want to do that. If I do
No choice, use all your skills, Max interrupted.
Holy dwarf balls, Tan cursed, beating Fowl, who had started to open his mouth.
Stepping out of the trees was a twenty-two-foot spider that was currently on fire. Whatever color it had been was hard to determine because its entire body was consumed by the mes. It didnt look to be in the greatest condition, yet one hit from its leg or the massive four-foot-long fangs would most likely kill any of them.
Someone else wear te, Fowl muttered.
Ok, it''s injured and doesnt look to be very fast. Fowl you tank and Tan you
The massive spiders eyes focused on them as Max spoke, and it glowed green.
One moment, it was at the edge of the trees, fifty yards away. The next, it had leaped into the air and wasing right at them.
Run! Max shouted when the spider leaped for them.
Max didnt wait. He grabbed Tan and put her over his shoulder as he ran as fast as he could from where the spider was going tond.
As it came crashing down, he leaped into the air, his mind guessing what would happen when the spidernded.
The ground erupted from the force of its impact, rock, and dirt vibrating, almost creating a miniature earthquake.
Being in the air prevented Max from falling, and when hended he quickly dropped Tan with no real grace and spun, preparing for the creature behind him.
Ten yards away was the spider, legs burning and its fangs locked on Fowl.
Behind Fowl, on the ground and struggling to get up, was Batrire. They had not gotten far enough away, and the impact had done its job.
Max knew Fowl had used his Armored Warrior skill.
LIGHT IT UP! Max shouted as he ran toward a ming leg.
As Max moved, he cast his area of affect ice spell. Not sure how fast this thing was, he wanted any help he could get.
Reaching the creature, Max swung his weapon with everything he had. His arms vibrated from the blow so much they hurt, and the weapon stopped, not able to make more than a scratch on the heavily armored leg.
Stunned for a second, Max saw his ice spell go off and watched as an ice spear raced toward the spiders eyes.
Spotting the spell with one of its five eyes, it raised a leg and blocked it.
A noise came from its mouth as the spider lifted Fowl off the ground with its fangs.
Help! Fowl shouted, his voice strained, as Max heard the sound of metal being crushed together.
FOWL! Batrire yelled, panic in her voice as she cast a heal while finally getting to her feet.
Maxs mind slowed down as the shouts and other sounds assaulted his ears. His friend was caught in a bite that would soon crush him, and getting him out of that wasnt going to be possible if Max couldnt even scratch the spider''s leg.
Tans spell hadnt done a thing either.
It wasnt full power, but even then
Laughter filled his head as Max realized only one option was left, and it would y all of his trump cards.
Putting his hand against the spider, he used his new ability before casting his area of affect fire spell again.
[ Festering Touch ]
The spot his hand was on made an awful noise and smelled horrible, but Max didnt wait. There was no time, and he had to act.
[ Evasion ]
[ Berserker ]
His vision shifted as he gazed at the leg before him, already drawing back his halberd.
It went red, but not as dark as it had always been before.
Chapter 135: The Power of Magic
Chapter 135: The Power of Magic
Maxs halberd tore through the spider''s leg, hacking a four-foot-long section off. This caused the spider to stumble for a moment, and as the leg came down again, another section was cleaved off.
The spider let out a screech, freeing Fowl from the fangs he was wedged between that had him wedged between them.
The dwarven warrior fell twenty feet, crashing into the ground with a massive thud, but Max didnt see that as the rage had him focused on one thing. Killing the damn twenty-two-foot spider.
The spider started to turn but couldn''t put the leg missing an eight-foot section back down, and Max forced himself to override the rage. The skills upgrade allowed him to think momentarily, and he focused on the stron above him.
Leaping from the ground, he shot at it like he had been fired from a catapult, sting towards and then through it, holding his weapon out before him.
An ear-shattering shriek came from the spider as it was knocked upward, and Max found himself inside the creature''s body, pressed in on from every side.
Time was ticking down on the berserker buff, and Max went to work. His strength was unstoppable for a few more seconds, and his de tore through the creature, slicing its connecting ligaments and organs. The skill kept him from being overwhelmed by the darkness and smell, while his sonar skill kept him informed of his position.
With two seconds left, Max fought back the rage and forced himself to go upward, carving a hole in the top of the spider''s body as it danced around. The spider''s legs created massive holes and threatened the lives of his allies beneath it.
His vision returned to normal, and Max tried to take a deep breath of air, only to suck in the gore and ooze that was all around him. There was a hole above him where he had managed to puncture the top part of the spiders carapace.
Gagging, Max stored his halberd and tried to swim through the creature''s hacked-up innards. He finally made it to the outer shell, grasping it with both hands and wiggled his head out.
He spit out a mouthful of innards, grimacing at the taste, and took a deep breath, thankful he could finally breathe.
The creature was going crazy, spinning around and trying to figure out how to remove the pain inside it.
Smiling, Max knew what to do next as he started casting his fire area-of-effect spell. When it went off, the creature''s innards erupted in mes, blowing out guts through the holes at the top and bottom of its body. The force threw Max up and out,nding on top of the boss as it started to wobble.
An explosion against the side of the boss caught Maxs attention, and fire swept over its body. Max smiled, realizing Tan had joined the fight, as more spells began to m into the bosss carapace.
Running to the midsection of the boss, Max took his halberd out of storage and drove it down into the carapace. A small crack appeared, and the boss began to thrash side to side, attempting to throw Max off it. Instead, Max grabbed onto one of the many long hairs that ran along the bosss body.
Driving his weapon down again, the impact shattered part of the carapace and created a hole. Max grinned, seeing it was big enough for what he needed.
Storing his weapon again, he put his hand inside the hole and powered up a lightning st. Pouring most of his mana into it, he unleashed the spell and was immediately thankful he had held the spider''s hair tight as its entire body began to shake and spasm.
The stench of burnt flesh filled his nostrils, and Max decided to go for broke once more.
Right before he could cast the spell again, the boss tipped sideways, and Max saw a colossal ice spear lodged in the ce where its eyes should be.
The boss continued to fall over as Max held on tight, preparing for the impact against the ground.
Its body mmed into the earth, sending up a huge cloud of dust while also creating a shockwave that sent dirt and stone everywhere.
Max found himself flying toward the dirt as the hair he had been holding onto for dear life snapped.
[ Regeneration ]
mming feet first into the ground, Max cried out in pain as his left leg snapped from the angle and speed he hit.
A wave of healing came over him, and his regeneration also helped. His bones moved back into position and fused together.
Panting, he stood up and moved to where he knew Batrire and Fowl were.
[ Regeneration Canceled ]
You all ok? Max shouted as he joined the others.
Were fine! Batrire yelled back. Did you kill it?
Max realized the boss was actually dead when he heard the question.
It had to be Tan. I didnt get anything from it.
Holy elf tits, you missed out! Fowl said as Max arrived next to them. I gained over half a level from that damn beast.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
I wontin, Max said with a slight sigh. I would have liked to see what I would have gotten, but everyone living is the best thing. Besides, your armor looks a bit
Holy dwarf balls!
They all turned toward Tan, who was approaching them, drawn by their voices as the dust finally settled down.
What? Fowl called out. You need to see my blessed ones?
Tan arrived, her face covered in sweat, and Max could tell she was almost out of mana.
Sorry I killed it, she said, frowning.
Its fine. Better to do that than let it eat Fowl again.
The three of them chuckled while Fowl snarled. What was worthy of talking about my balls? he asked.
Tans eyes widened, and her face lit up as she remembered why she had cursed. Quick,e this way and see why!
They followed her around the hulking corpse, and as Max got closer, he spotted an object on the spider''s underside.
A key! Fowl shouted. A goddamn key!
I think thats worthy of that curse, Max teased as he gently bumped Tan.
Some crashing sounds came, and the four of them turned, looking at the burning forest as the fire continued to spread. More trees fell over as they sumbed to the destruction Max and Tan had unleashed.
Without waiting, Max ran and jumped onto the massive spider''s corpse, feeling its body crunch under his steps. He ignored the hole where Tan had sent a spear through its head.
The key was about a foot longer than the one they had gotten from the skeleton boss, and it gave off a dark glow.
Grabbing it, Max stored it, then quickly moved back to the rest of the party.
Now what? Fowl asked as the four of them stood together.
Harvest those fangs! Tan said. If we make it out of this, those will probably be something Everett would trade his kingdom for.
Harvest its fangs, Fowl repeated in his best imitation of a female elf voice. Looks like you and I are up, warrior boy.
Max nodded and pulled his weapon back out of storage. You two rest and try to recover. Myckey and I are going to see what we can do about getting these things off.
For about five minutes, Max hacked with his weapon, over and over, around the spider''s mouth. Fowl screamed like a frightened dwarf when the fangs suddenly moved,ing in on each other after Max hit some nerve.
Not stopping his attempts at hacking the creature to bits, Max promised to not tease him about it too often.
When they finally got the first one free, Max lifted it up, amazed at how massive it was.
That thing has to be worth something, Fowl dered. I mean, it didnt even chip when you hit it.
Nodding, Max stored it and turned to start on the other one when Batrire whistled at them.
We got four spiders iing! Normal ones!
Fowl put his helmet back on and groaned as he pulled his shield and hammer out of storage. Looks like I get to be bit again.
Max nodded, pointing at the warped section of Fowls armor. It''s a good thing she didnt kill you when she gave you a kiss.
She? How do you know it was a female spider? Fowl asked.
Laughing, Max jogged to where their two teammates awaited them. Thats easy. No guy would want to kiss an ugly mug like yours.
Fowlughed and moved into position as he located the four spiders Batrire had called out. Well, protect me from these four. I cant handle being treated by all these female spiders wanting a piece of me.
Batrire groaned as she recast the buff spell on the party. Stop yacking and protect us, you fool. Im the only one dumb enough to want to kiss you.
With the second fang in his storage, Max looked at the fire they had started. It was dying down, and only a third of the trees had been engulfed. Two-thirds of the trees were still left to burn, but Max began to consider a possibility he saw.
You three want to try something stupid?
More than normal? Tan asked, turning her attention to where Max was looking.
He nodded and pointed at the trees they had set fire to first. I think it might be safe to go in there and push into the woods that way. If the fire has burnt out, we could try traveling through the burnt area instead of staying here. We might be able to find the exit and, hopefully, the chest that key goes to.
Fowl shrugged and looked at Batrire, who only winced once before nodding.
I guess it beats worrying about getting eaten, Batrire dered. Whats the worst that can happen?
Maxughed and tapped the ground with his foot. An army of spiders gathers here, and we have to face them?
It was a rhetorical question, you moron, Batrire replied. Lets go before I change my mind.
Smiling, Max moved next to Tan.
So my berserker upgrade is a little better. I can fight against the rage for a moment, but it doese with a cost.
Tan looked at Max and realized he had never shared what the upgrade actually did. What does it do now?
[Skill Description - Berserker]
*****
Berserker - Umon Skill: When activated, your strength and attack speed will double for fourteen seconds, but you will be consumed by rage. Tactics and self-preservation will be lost unless the user has a strong will and can briefly focus their attacks. When the user adjusts their focus, the strength and attack speed bonus will be reduced by half. If the target is killed before the effect ends, the duration will reset, and the closest enemy will be chosen as the new target. There is no limit to the number of times the duration can be reset. May only be activated once every twenty-four hours.
*****
Wow that is huge. Four seconds more, but also being able to think? How does that work? Tan asked.
Max checked part of the area as they neared the edge of the woods, holding his hand out toward the ash-covered ground. Its not too hot. I think we can go through.
Stepping on the ash-filled dirt, Max slowed down and waited for Tan to rejoin him. Im not certain, but I think my intelligence and wisdom being as high as they are allow me to do that. It also made me think about how my whatever inside me was able to control it.
Tan grunted and shook her head. We really need to name that.
My skill?
She nodded and tapped her chin for a moment. A good name. Something that will strike fear in all the other skills we encounter.
Max could see the grin Tan had. What are you thinking?
What about Bob?
Roaring withughter, Max nodded. I like it Bob.
A growl of displeasure came from inside him, but Max just shook his head. Im not certain Bob is happy about that name.
Both of them startedughing as they walked through the smoldering remains of the woods.
Elves and humans are weird, Fowl whispered as they followed a few yards behind Max and Tan. Who the hellughs like that while walking through a burnt-down forest?
Batrire nodded and shrugged. Crazy humans and elves.
They both chuckled andughed.
Were crazy too for following ''em, Batrire said, but I wouldnt have it any other way.
Chapter BOOK 2 - Royal Road Take down for AMAZON - AAACKKK
Chapter BOOK 2 - Royal Road Take down for AMAZON - AAACKKK
I got a message, and we totally forgot to announce that I MUST take down book 2 on SUNDAY night for release on April 23rd! Typically I try to give a weeks notice but s - I forgot having covid this week.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
You can read it on Amazon - Kindle / Kindle Unlimited, but at this moment, I have only about 30 hours left before I have to take it down!
SO, binge-read if you''re behind (or wait for Amazon).
Sorry for the rules!
-------------
Side note - Book 4 is finished (Just need to edit), and I''m working on book 5 soon!
Chapter 136: Finding What One Looks For
Chapter 136: Finding What One Looks For
Youre going to have to try and freeze that section, Tan said. I don''t want to use all of my mana, and you can recover some if you kill something.
An ice bolt started forming near Maxs hand. After it had grown to the size he wanted, he released it at the section of burning trees blocking the path they were taking.
It hit one and shattered about a third of the trunk into tiny pieces. Sizzling and popping sounds came from the ice thatnded in the fire all around it.
Shame you''re not stronger, Fowl teased as they waited on the cooldown for Maxs spell. This wouldnt take so long if you could cast real magic like Tan.
Oh, Ill show you real magic when I freeze your nutster, Max replied as he pointed his hand toward Fowls crotch.
Bah! You cant do that, protested Fowl. Batrire wouldnt like them being blue!
A groan came from their healer, who shook her head in embarrassment.
I cant take him anywhere not even to a dungeon, she muttered.
Max smiled, then returned to the fire blocking their path, preparing to unleash another bolt of ice.
How far do you reckon we havee in this forest? At least halfway? Tan asked after he cast the spell a second time.
Id hope, but, he nced back at the path they hade down, its hard to tell. Right now, I just wanna find the chest and the portal and get out of here.
Were still getting a little bit of experience, though, Fowl said. Ive gained as much as during that first fight, or more, since we started exploring. Somewhere, spiders are dying.
Hours passed before Max and the rest of the group finally found the edge of the forest. A wall of magic surrounded the dungeon floor, which projected a barrier at the edge of thest tree.
It doesnt look like the spiders could climb up this, Max said as he ran his hand along the invisible wall.
Tan nodded as she studied the barrier. Ive heard of dungeons that end in stone or have massive walls, but ones with these kinds of barriers arent usually in this low of a dungeon. The tower will have some floors like this, usually in a boss room to prevent adventurers from creating safe points to fight from.
You mean holes in walls? Max asked.
She nodded as they turned to look back at the forest. There are levels in the tower where you can dig through the ground or mine through a wall until you cant. Depending on what youre fighting, some groups and raids have used that to their advantage, preparing defensive areas inside a cliffside and bringing their quarry to them.
Thats kind of smart, Max said with augh. Almost as smart as burning a forest down.
A groan came from Fowl. Stop making yourself feel good. You had one amazing idea; let''s see if it pans out.''
Max grinned and pointed in the direction they had decided to go. Lets stop waiting and see if we can find the chest and get something good.
As they began walking toward the smoldering section of trees, Batrire gently nudged Fowl, Maybe you should use the key in case it''s another mimic.
Everyone but Fowlughed at thatment.
After eight more hours of trudging through the charred forest they had created, Max let out a tiny whoop when he spotted a chest sitting in a very small clearing.
Ok, Fowl, youre up, Max said as he pulled the huge key out, still amazed at howrge it waspared to his torso.
No sir, Fowl replied, waving his hands. There isnt anything you could offer me to do that again.
You certain? Max asked, holding it out to his dwarf friend.
Absolutely! Not even if Ockrim himself showed up and told me to do it.
Batrire groaned and rolled her eyes.
Ok, Ill do it, but just remember, you didnt want to so I get the first crack at any shared loot! Max eximed as he started jogging toward the chest.
About three seconds after Max finished his statement, Fowl processed what he said and started running after Max, shouting, Wait! I changed my mind!
Max nced back at Batrire and Tan, who were about twenty yards away, each with a hand on Fowls shoulder.
Grumbling could still be heard from the dwarf as Max took a deep breath and approached the chest.
It was the same size as thest raid chest they had acquired. Made of dark metal, it gave off a weird humming sound, and an aura of ck light seemed to pulse from it.
Wish it was Fowl opening that, Tan muttered as Max moved the key toward the chest.
Fowlsint was ignored as the key moved from Maxs hand on its own and inserted itself in the huge keyhole. It turned, and a clicking sound could be heard.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Max had already taken a few steps back and pulled out his weapon, preparing for the worst. After nothing happened, he moved forward and tapped it gently with his weapon.
If it was going to eat you, it would have already grabbed you! shouted Fowl.
Max held up a middle finger toward Fowl and then stored his weapon. He pushed up with two hands on the lid, and the chest top snapped open.
Inside it sat a much darker than normal dimensional space, and within the void were eight items, all of the same ck color as the chest.
Its safe, but you four give me a minute! Im going to collect everything first!
Fowl was moving the moment Max said, Its safe, running as fast as his little legs could carry him.
Wait, ya bastard! Fowl shouted.
Smiling, Max pretended to reach into the chest,ughing as Fowl started running faster.
Thats one ugly staff, Fowl said as he pointed at Tans new equipment.
Scrunching her eyebrows, Tan looked at her staff and then back at Fowl. Whats wrong with it?
It doesnt go with your outfit at all.
Rolling her eyes, Tan ignored Fowl and ran her hand along the new staff. Very thin crystal-like strands ran through the ck metal, their pattern almost like a spiderweb. She had immediately traded out her old one, amazed at how much better the new one was.
Yer talking about outfits, and you got that damn te chest piece on. One ck piece and the rest of yer outfit doesnt match, Batrire said as she pointed at Fowls new chest piece. Even worse are the lines running along yours.
Shifting from side to side, Fowl spun. I look dandy, and you know it. Besides, not everyone gets a cool tiara like you not even Tan.
Batrires grin grew as she tapped her head, raising her eyebrows a few times. Ockrim likes me more than you, she said.
Max had said nothing, letting the other three enjoy the first crack at their items.
Seth?
Looking up from the helmet he had in his hands, he saw how she smiled softly at him.
Yeah? he replied, still amazed at what he was holding.
Going to share the stats?
Nodding, he couldnt help but grin as he slid it over his head.
A gasp came from Batrire when his brand-new ck helmet vanished after he took his hands off it.
Wheres yer damn helm?! eximed Fowl.
Invisible. Its an ability of the helm, Max replied, banging his hand against the side of his head. As his gloves hit his helm, a slight sound of metal on metal proved that it was still there.
Gods, that is so unfair! Fowlined. Now, I must stare at your bald head all day!
What about the stats? Tan asked. Its obviously better than your old one.
Nodding, Max grinned.
[ Inspect Helmet ]
*****
Scout Spider Helm
+5 STR/CON/DEX
Invisible State
Minor Poison Resist
Bonded
*****
HOLY MOTHER OF GOD LOVIN ELF TI
Batrires staff smacked into Fowls head, interrupting him as he proimed his curses for the entire dungeon to hear.
Shut it, or youll bring the whole dungeon down on us, Batrire snapped.
Thats impressive, Tan said. Even though all of ours have a plus five to two stats yet again, as Fowl would say, someone up there loves you.
Max frowned as he saw everyone looking at him.
There are still four items waiting for us to roll on them.
Fowl stopped massaging the spot on his head where Batrire had bopped him and grinned, knowing what wasing next.
A cloak, boots, belt, and what looks like a helm or circlet, depending on who gets it, Max said. I would prefer the cloak or the boots. Im not sure I will give up my chest piece yet.
Ill do boots or helm, Fowl said.
Only really need the circlet or belt, Tan stated as they went in a circle.
Id only really want the belt, Batrire dered, pointing at her waist. Momma needs something to keep this robe tight.
Ok, so Batrire gets the belt, Tan gets the circlet, Fowl gets the boots, and I get the cloak? Max asked only needing a moment to figure out how it would best work.
Sounds good to me! eximed Fowl as he moved up next to the chest. Can I go first so I can protect my toes in case Batrire decides to step on them?
Everyone chucked and nodded, letting Fowl go first. When the boots materialized in his hand, Fowl scowled slightly.
Bah, not as shy as I had hoped, but I cantin, even if they look ugly.
Max nodded at the weird crystal design on the boots backs and sides. The crystal lines did not have a specific pattern.
They provide a nice boost to my strength and constitution. Four points each! Fowl eximed.
Batrire went next and got a ck cord that cinched itself around her waist. She smiled as she put it on, and grinned even more at the fact it gave four points each to constitution, intelligence, and wisdom.
Fowl started toin, but when she raised her staff he stopped, holding his hands up in surrender.
Your turn, Tan.
She nodded at Max and reached inside the chest. When the timer ended, a ck circlet with a single clear crystal in the center of a spiderweb sat in her hand. Slipping it onto her head, she smiled. Hows it look?
Beautiful as always, Max said with a sigh, causing Tans cheeks to redden a little.
And the stats? Fowl asked. Dont forget the stats!
Touching the ck metal with her fingers, Tan nodded. Five to intelligence and wisdom, and it has a rity effect.
Batrire whistled. Thats really nice. Whats the bonus?
Twenty-five percent, Tan said, wincing as she did.
Holy dwarf balls, groaned Batrire. Twenty-five percent! Thats
She stopped ranting when Fowl poked her in the stomach.
Hey now, dont bring the dungeon down on us, he teased.
But twenty-five percent! Batrire eximed.
Someday youll get something nice, Fowl replied before turning to Max. Alright, chosen one of the gods, make me cry.
Chuckling, Max nodded and reached into the chest, touching the spot where the cloak was.
The timer finished, and a ck cloak appeared in his hands.
Even before he put it on or inspected it, he could feel its power radiating through his hands.
Dont tell me, Fowl muttered. I can already tell Im going to be extremely jealous.
Tan moved forward and touched the cloak with her fingers, looking at it in surprise.
What is it, Tan? Batrire asked, seeing the mages face change.
Its spidersilk, Tan replied.
Chapter 137: Finishing The Dungeon
Chapter 137: Finishing The Dungeon
[ Inspect Cloak ]
*****
Cloak of the Spider
+5 Dex
Spider Walk - Lasts five minutes, twenty-four hour cooldown.
Bonded
*****
Max blinked a few times as he stared at the notification.
What the hell is Spider Walk?
Goblin shite, Seth! Fowl groaned, Tell us what you got!
Max snorted, then nodded as he tried to figure out what it meant.
Im not sure about the part about being made of spider silk, but yeah It''s called the Cloak of the Spider and has five dexterity and an ability called Spider Walk. Do you have any ideas what that is?
Fowl immediately looked at Tan, waiting to hear what she would say.
It seems obvious, Tan said as she let go of the fabric she had been running through her fingers.
Obvious? Like hell grow six more legs if he puts it on?
Batrire groaned. Gods, he needs to put more points into intelligence No, it sounds like Max can do stuff a spider can do. Im guessing climb walls?
Was that a question? Max asked.
Yes. Yes, it was, replied Batrire. If we find a tree that isnt on fire or a wall not protected by the barrier, I guess you can try.
Yeah, but it has a twenty-four hour cooldown.
The chest suddenly vanished in a cloud of ck smoke, and a few secondster, the portal appeared, pulsing with the usual blue glow.
That was easy, Fowl stated. Should we take it or wait?
Why would we wait? Batrire asked. We got loot and a portal to the boss room.
Shaking his head, Fowl tapped his helmet. Think, woman, think. Were still getting experience without doing a thing. Sure, it might take a while, but can you really pass up free experience for sitting on yer arse? Even if we take turns keeping watch and leave the moment something shows up, were already up half a level. Soon well be forty-four!
Hes got a point for once, Tan said. Weve got food, water, and a campfire. Im game if everyone else is.
Maxughed. Wait a second, Im getting the raw end of this deal. Ill be hanging out, getting nothing.
me the gods who normally kiss yer golden arse, Fowl replied. Id dly take no experience for the stuff yer getting.
Well, if thats the case, I want to rest first. Some of us dont get to rx in fights while getting kissed by a spider.
Extending his middle finger, Fowl grumbled and moved off toward the trees.
Where is he going? Tan asked.
Beats me, but Im sure well find out soon enough, answered Batrire.
A minuteter, the dwarf returned carrying a decent-sized rock in his arms. He dropped it a few yards from the group and plopped down on it. Fine, get some rest. Ill keep watch for a few.
No one hesitated, pulling camping gear out of storage andying it on the ground.
Try not to snore too much, my dear, Fowl teased. I dont want the entire dungeoning for us.
Max was bored out of his mind, and reading the books he kept in storage only did so much to help pass the time. He had gotten some sleep and felt great and even Batrire and Tan were ready to go.
Experience has almost stopped, Tan said. Its been almost an hour with nothing.
Sounds like it''s time to move on. Ill get Fowl.
Max put his book away and rolled up the nket he had been sitting on. As he did, Max noticed that Tan was watching him.
You ok? Need something?
She shook her head, lips pulled together tight. Just trying to figure things out.
Nodding, Max stored his nket and stood. Im in no hurry. Ill always be here if you want to talk.
Closing her eyes, Tan took a deep breath and slowly released it. When she opened her eyes, she smiled at him. When you say stuff like that, it makes all this harder on me.
What? Being honest?
No I know youre honest. Its you know who I am and dont care. I know you dont see me for what I was born or the title I hold, even if I dont care about it. You dont treat me differently because I pushed you away for being afraid of your skill. I just need to figure things out. Does that make sense?
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Moving over to Tan, Max held out his hand. She paused a moment before putting hers in his. Giving her hand a gentle squeeze, Max dropped to a knee and smiled when Tans eyes began to bulge.
Im not doing that, so stop worrying, Max quickly assured her.
A sigh of relief came from Tan, and then she chuckled for a moment.
All Im doing is promising that I wont hurt you. Me, Max said as he tapped his chest. Im always going to care about you, and if you decide you want to be with me, Im here. If not, at least I still have a friend.
A cough came, and both turned to see Fowl and Batrire rocking back and forth on their feet.
Not to interrupt whatever this is, but I really need to go, Fowl said.
Why is that? Max asked as he let go of Tans hand and stood.
Grunting, the dwarf grimaced. Yeah we need to defeat the boss and then get somewhere with a safe and clean spot to use the restroom.
Everyoneughed except Fowl, who frowned at the three of them.
Sorry, some of us cant just go in the woods like the rest of ya. I really need a ce to sit!
Use your helm, Max joked as he moved toward the portal.
How about I use your helm, and we can call it fair?
As the two warriors moved toward the portal, Batrire quickly relocated herself next to Tan.
Should I ask what that was about?
Tan sighed and shook her head. That man is either a genius when ites to ying the strings of my heart or the luckiest fool there is because of how he always makes me feel.
Batrire chuckled and pointed at the two men waiting for them by the portal.
Trust me, if Ive learned anything about men from Fowl, it''s typically thetter.
Both startedughing, smiling as the men stared questionably at them.
That was disappointing, Fowl dered as the boss disappeared and a chest appeared. Youre really going to have to let me do more. If you dont, Im just going to sit back and read a book while you do all the hard work.
That wont happen, Batrire teased. You cant read.
Max was already lifting the lid before the others had made it to him.
Sorry, I didnt expect the boss to die so fast. That was pretty cool, though, if I do say so myself. Regardless, the two dexterity and wisdom I got was nice.
Yeah, it''s hard toin about a fourteen-foot-tall spider after facing one almost ten feet taller, replied Fowl.
In the chest were four pairs of leggings, each ck and red to match the spider''s appearance. Next to them were ck bands with the words "Spider Princess" etched into them.
Spider Princess seems a bit... Max paused, noticing Tan looking at him. Regal.
A raspberry came from Fowl. That wasnt what you were going to say, and we all know it.
Shrugging, Max pulled his leggings out of the chest along with his boss token and sighed.
These pants arent already identified, Maxined.
Nothing like normal loot, I guess, Fowl muttered. Cant have everything be nice.
So we go turn in this stuff, and then what? Batrire asked.
We go back to the inn and shower, Tan replied. Weve been in this dungeon for a while. I doubt Alexander considers us a lost cause, but I dont like being gone this long without warning him.
You all look like an ogre had its way with you, joked Alexander as the group rxed in their usual booth. I''m d to see youre back. Is there anything worth reporting?
Oh, we just decided to camp out in a dungeon and see what that was like. We''ve got to prepare for the tower at some point, Max replied. Did anything special happen while we were gone?
Alexander nodded as he poured a drink for Batrire and then started working on Tans before he replied. There were a few things in the city. An ale fest down in the city''s southwest section is going on today and tomorrow. Its not an official one, but after the dungeon breaks that took ce, the brewers'' guild wanted to give people something to celebrate. Then there is an eating contest tomorrow in the northwest section of town. Lots of food and fun, again all aimed at helping people to move past the break.
Max looked at Fowl, who smiled immediately as their eyes met.
What time does the ale fest kick off tomorrow? Fowl asked, rubbing his hands together in excitement.
Alexanderughed, grabbing Fowls empty tankard and refilling it. It starts at lunchtime but doesnt really get going until evening. If you want to partake in some of the games, Id suggest waiting until around dinnertime when more people are there.
Fowl Batrire said, her tone so low it almost sounded like a growl.
Noining, babe. We earned this. Tomorrow, Seth and I are going to the festival and having a few drinks.
Tan help me out, Batrire pleaded. You know how he gets when hes drunk.
Laughing, Tan shook her head and picked up her ss, taking a long drink before setting it down with a thud.
Sorry, Fowls right this time. We all need to go. Even you, Tan replied.
After Alexander refilled his ss, Max slid the man a small pouch. Rent for another month if you dont mind. I think we can all agree this is our home for another month.
Grinning from ear to ear, Alexander gave a quick bow and took the coin pouch, putting it in his apron. I appreciate that, I really do. After all the things that have happened I had kind of wondered if you four might strike out for somewhere else. Soon enough, though, I know youll be leaving me.
Hows that? Fowl asked.
I hear things, Alexander replied as he winked at Fowl. Some say you four are making a name for yourself and have already signed with a Faction. If thats the case, it tells me the four of you will soon be going into the tower, and once that happens you wont be living here anymore.
That doesnt mean we cant stop by, Max said. After all, you make one of the best pineapple upside-down cakes Ive ever had.
And Ill make one for you all the day before you leave me, if you tell me! eximed Alexander. Its the least I could do.
Im always down for cake, Fowl stated, rubbing his belly with both hands.
Groaning, Batrire poked Fowl in the stomach, and everyoneughed as he started to giggle.
Well, Ill leave you four to rx. Ill have your food out soon. I hope you enjoy the festival tomorrow. If you get drunk, remember to secure transportation home instead of trying to walk back.
Bah, no dwarf ever gets so drunk they cant make it home, Fowl protested.
Laughing, Alexander left the jug on the table and moved to check on some of the other patrons in his ce.
Youre serious about going tomorrow, right Seth?
Heck ya! Max replied with a single nod of his head. Weve been risking our arses every day for thest few weeks. A day off and a night out seems like a good idea. We can hit the faction house to turn in some stuff and then take care of a few other things before hitting the festival in time for the fun.
Guess I better start drinking then, Fowl dered before he started chugging his tankard.
Ill me you for all this, Seth, Batrire said as she pointed a finger at the dwarf with an upturned tankard and ale running down his beard. You have no idea what beast you have awoken.
ncing at Tan, Max saw her smile and nod.
He can get a little out of hand. Hopefully not too bad, though.
Chapter 138: Tower Explained
Chapter 138: Tower Exined
One more time because Im having trouble really understanding what you mean by, this happens more than you would believe, Everett said as he looked at the trophies they hadid on his table. Youre saying this has happened to you how many times?
During their carriage ride to the faction house, Max and the other three had decided they needed toe clean about their luck in the dungeons.
Tan had stated multiple times that the man wouldnt share any information about their drops or sess with anyone, and knowing he had a group who seemed blessed by the gods would only make him treat them better.
At least four times? Max asked as he looked at the others. I think thats right.
Rubbing his eyes with his fingers, Everett chose to groan instead of cursing like he had initially nned.
And the spider you defeated the one with these massive fangs, Everett said as he tapped the four-foot-long fangs on the table, it was twenty-two feet tall?
Roughly, Fowl replied. All I know is it hurt when it dropped me after nearly crushing me between those things.
Everett closed his eyes for the hundredth time since they entered his office as he considered the information, running his hand through his white hair and groaning softly.
Eventually, his eyes snapped open, and he looked at the four of them. Max could see the man had questions he wanted to ask.
I appreciate the honesty, and I can see how much trust you are putting in me by sharing these things
But? Tan asked, smiling as she prompted the man.
But I would assume that a creature of that size in a dungeon like you described would mean it was a chest guardian boss. Am I correct?
It was.
Fowl chuckled at Everetts face, scrunching like he was trying to pass gas.
I dont suppose no, ignore that Im just a little envious in all my years of adventuring, Ive seen one chest guardian, and that battle wasnt fun. I can only imagine how yours went and what you acquired from it.
Max noticed Everett absently spun a ring on his thumb while he talked about that event.
What we really want to know is how will this affect our climb through the tower? Are we going to be running into creatures that will be far beyond our level? And what happens if other groups are on the same floor? Then who gets the first crack at it?
Tsking his tongue, Everett nodded at each question Max asked.
Those are some specific questions, and the answer to each depends on the circumstances, Everett replied as a massive rolled-up parchment appeared. A pen came next, and then Everett transferred the two fangs from the stone table into his storage and unrolled the parchment.
Come over here, and let me show you four something.
Max and the others gathered around the stone table.
Is that a floor in the tower? Fowl asked.
It is. This is the first floor and the only one that has never changed. After the first floor, there is no rhyme or reason for what the floor will change to, the monsters, or theyout. The only thing that has always remained consistent, as long as anyone can remember, is that while someone is on a floor, it will not change.
Does that mean the factions keep someone camped out on them? Batrire asked.
A long time ago, they did, Everett replied. Eventually, it was noticed that doing so limited the rate at which creatures would respawn, as well as the number of rare items to be gathered on that floor. Another effect was that the higher floors of the tower became harder.
Everett began to circle a few locations on the map.
The tower isnt like a normal dungeon, and people have many different beliefs or opinions about it. Some feel it''s alive. Others believe it''s something else, but I wont get into that now.
Everett had drawn arrows and lines at certain points on the map. He looked at it for a few more seconds and then made one final addition before turning his attention to the party across the table.
The first floor is about twenty miles across. I wont spoil the fights or the creatures. Tom will be responsible for preparing you for that. I want you to notice these areas Ive marked.
He tapped the one closest to the entrance and smiled. Sometimes, a rare creature can appear here. Itspletely random, and no one knows when it will appear or why it only happens here. The first test of this theory of yours about being blessed by the gods will be if it is there. Next is over here.
He pointed the end of his pen to another circle he had drawn and tapped it a few times.
This one is rarer. Maybe three or five times a year, it spawns. If it happens to be there, dont hesitate to attack it. Some tower climbers used to camp out and wait for it, but as I mentioned before, the tower seems to know and reacts ordingly.
Do factions share knowledge of rare spawns and their drops? Max asked as he watched Everett begin to move his pen again.
Gods, no if you find one, do not tell anyone but me or Tom. It sounds bad to say it like that, but there will be crystals that drop from the creatures you kill. Those are used for a variety of things, but one of those things is our skill crystal.
Max started to ask another question, but Everett held up his hand. Just wait, Ill answer in a minute.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
He put his pen on one circle and then, using a finger from each hand, tapped two other circles he had drawn.
These three they are the real test.
Max and the others saw Everetts face change. His lips pulled inward, and his cheeks got tight.
Ive been in this position a long time the woman before me Everett paused and sighed. Our faction has only encountered one of these three spawns once during our time in this position. To get one of them would mean more than you three can know.
A momentter, Everetts demeanor changed again, and he smiled at the four of them again.
Now, what was your question, Seth?
These crystals they drop, what are they used for?
A slight chuckle came from Everett as he looked off to the side for a moment. A pouch appeared in the palm of the older mans hand. He opened it and pulled out a handful of gems about an inch in length with a slight yellow tint. He gave one to each of them and then pulled one out for himself.
Watch.
Smashing the gem in his hand, a slight buzz could be heard, and then a yellow light shed and was gone.
You try.
Max, Batrire, and Fowl all tried to squeeze or smash the gem in their hand, but no one managed to do it. Tan stood there, smiling and holding hers.
Not going to try? Everett asked.
Its not possible, and you know it. Until we first enter the tower, we cant absorb the power inside them.
Grinning, Everett nodded and put his pouch back into storage. You four can keep those. A little treat once you enter the tower.
It was a test, Max said, realizing what had happened. You and Tom have talked.
Laughing loudly, Everett nodded. He had mentioned a few things and his beliefs. No specifics, but Ive known him long enough to read between the lines, and I also had my own concerns. Tan is right, though. Those are the next steps in the process of getting stronger. You will find the colors change the higher you climb, and you can no longer gain experience from the lower-level ones. As you can see, the one I used vanished. I gained nothing from it, but the power was still consumed. Now, there is a lot more Tom will go over, but let me get back to the crystals the boss and rare spawns drop.
Everett pulled a small chest out of his storage and set it on the table. He slowly looked at each of them, and his eyes were different.
Im going to show you this only because you have revealed your hand to me.
After turning the chest towards them, he slowly opened it. Inside was a yellow pulsating gem the size of Fowls head.
This gem is used for our skill shard. It gives it the power required to increase your skills into the higher ranks. I wont bore you with specifics, but Ill give you four one free major upgrade. Choose who uses it wisely. It takes a few of these crystals to provide the power that kind of upgrade. Theter ranks lets just say youll have to earn them through a lot of hard work.
What about the adventurer halls? How do they get energy for their shards? Do they use these?
Everett smiled and shook his head. I guess you really wouldnt know. All those trophies you collect are used to power their shard.
Closing the lid, Everett stored the chest and smiled at the group. Ill get you a copy of this map when its time to go inside. Do you have any other questions or things you need to know? Im certain a few of my leaders are waiting to hear what transpired in our meeting today.
Actually, we are nning on going to the ale festival, Fowl said with a smile.
Everett chuckled and flipped a gold coin to Fowl. Enjoy the first round on me. Its good you all realize the importance of living and enjoying life.
Fowl snatched the coin out of the air, holding it up for Batrire to see.
See! Even the gods must want us to drink!
She groaned and rolled her eyes. Dear Ockrim, we are going to be in trouble tonight.
Max walked next to Tan,ughing and smiling as they watched Fowl holding four tankards of ale in one arm while drinking a fifth one he had just collected.
How much is he going to drink? I mean, thats like seven so far?
Tan shrugged and motioned at Batrire, who looked animated as she said something to Fowl. She was being seriousst night. Fowl doesnt drink a lot most days, but I have been present for one night of binging before, and you are in for a treat.
Smiling, Max looked at all thenterns and lights that were hung across the street. The main road that ran through this section of town was decorated, and there were stalls everywhere, each selling ale that never seemed to run out. The street was packed, adventurers and citizens alike all enjoying a night to forget the pain of a few days ago.
You ok? Tan asked as Max walked with his hands sped behind his back. Youre not upset, are you?
No, Im fine. Its weird for me. For so long, I wasnt sure how I was going to survive after that day now Im trying to remember how to actually live. I guess I was so focused on trying to get stronger and doing whatever I had to do that I forgot there is a life worth living outside the dungeons.
Tan shook her head and chuckled, seeing that Max was smiling, just slowly pushing himself through the crowd and trying to keep close with Fowl and Batrire.
Everett was right, Max continued, his eyes scanning the crowd of peopleughing and drinking around them. I have a reason for wanting to live. One day, I hope that reason realizes the same thing.
Her eyes went wide as Tan realized what Max had said.
Max simply smiled at her once more before turning his attention back to trying to find Fowl and Batrire as the crowd pressed in around them.
Seth?
He turned and saw Tan looking at him, biting her bottom lip with her nose scrunched. Im trying. I really am.
Laughing, Max gave her his best smile and nodded. I know. No rush. Now, if you dont mind, can you help me find our dwarven friends? Remember, one of us is vertically challenged.
Tan got up on her tiptoes and looked around, spotting her two dwarven allies.
Found them. Lets go shorty.
Im going to kick your arse, Fowl muttered, ring yfully at Max, who was across the wooden table from him. This trophy is mine.
Wanna wager on it? Max asked. We can do money or something else.
Fowl ran his fingers through his wet beard, nodding slowly. What do you have in mind?
A week of all harvesting duties, no matter what.
Grimacing, Fowl tried to consider what dungeons were on their list for the next week.
Wait the apes were doing them next, arent we?
Max nodded and smiled. Youre going to have to do some work regardless, but if you win like you think you will, imagine not having to harvest anything at all.
Deal! But noining when I win! eximed Fowl.
They shook on it, and Maxughed, looking down at the twenty tables that had been lined up in the middle of the street. Every seat possible was filled on both sides of the tables.
We gotta beat these people first, Max said.
Just follow my lead, Fowl replied. Ill help you not pass out too quickly.
Both of themughed as the giant bell began to ring, signaling the start of the drinking contest.
Those two are morons, Batrire said with a sigh as she and Tan watched their two men drink the first tankard of beer for the contest.
They are, but theyre our morons.
Both of themughed, holding each others arm, enjoying a moment without having to worry about danger being right around every bend.
Chapter 139: Outdrinking a Dwarf
Chapter 139: Outdrinking a Dwarf
Max nced at the remaining contestants in the drinking contest. Four tables were left, and a fair number of the real contenders were at the table with him and Fowl.
What is it with dwarves and alcohol? Max asked.
A loud roar ofughter came from the seven dwarves sitting at the table with him.
While you were sucking on yer muthers teat, me mum waz feedin'' me ale! a blond-headed female dwarf roared. I swear her teat was pure ale!
The other dwarves, including Fowl,ughed and banged their empty tankards on the wooden table.
Shes right! Fowl eximed, wrapping an arm around one of the dwarves sitting beside him. Drinking be a part of our life. Now, go ahead and quit before ya pass out!
Someughter and chuckles came from the other tables down the line, but Max saw that most of the contestants were barely holding on.
[ Regeneration Expired ]
Max just smiled and shrugged.
Maybe it is cheating, but at least no one is getting hurt
This be yer friend? an orange-haired dwarf asked Fowl as he wrung out his ale-filled beard. He seems half dwarf from how little hes struggling.
Fowl nodded andughed. Hes my half-brother from my ugly uncle''s side!
Moreughter and hollering came as Max continued to smile.
The bell announcing the next round of drinks cut off all theughter, and serious expressions suddenly appeared on every dwarf at his table.
Alright, you boys and girls who think youre going to take home the coveted Helm of Drinking, listen up!
Max watched as a dwarf almost as wide as he was tall held up a helm he had shown off multiple times. The metal cap had two tankards attached on its side, and, from how everyone seemed to react, Max had half expected it to be made of solid gold instead of normal metal.
A pair of dwarves next to him were eating something as the man spoke, and when Max nced a little closer, one of them held up a b of butter.
Sorry, hungry, and this man talks too much, the dwarf said as he quickly slid the butter into his mouth and swallowed it whole.
Smacking his lips, Max nodded.
For this round, well be putting down three tankards, and you only have one minute to drink all three! No starting till the first bell, and each tankard must be empty and upside down when the bell sounds again!
The moment he finished speaking, three tankards plopped down over Max''s shoulder and ced in front of him. Three tankards began to appear before every contestant, each of them a littlerger than the standard one.
Gods, theyre really upping the ante early, Fowl muttered. Makes me d I emptied my dder before this started.
Most of the dwarves nodded andughed, while two of the smaller ones appeared a bit less excited that there were three more to finish.
Remember, Fowl said as he turned his cups so that the handle was to the side. Follow my lead. Youre going to have to guzzle fast and keep the air low, or youll find it impossible to keep drinking.
Max nodded, having spent thest few rounds practicing the guzzling technique Fowl was trying to teach him.
The bell rang, and men and women; dwarves, elves, and humans alike, grabbed their tankards and began guzzling their ale like horses at a trough after a long day of work.
Fowl and two other dwarves had one cup down and were on to their second tankard before the rest of the table finished their first.
Max finished about five seconds behind them but was still ahead of one of the dwarves.
When Max was halfway through his second tankard, Fowl put his down, letting out a massive four-second burp as he grabbed hisst mug.
One of the dwarves finished at the same time as Fowl and mmed his cup down. He started to burp like Fowl had, only to begin vomiting on one of the other dwarves to his right instead.
In mere moments, the scene at the opposite end of his had turned into a group of dwarves failing the round as they gagged and choked on their ale while the tiny blond-haired dwarf continued to vomit up about five tankards of ale.
mming his second tankard down, Max kept an eye on the two dwarves next to him, each scooting closer to him while trying to avoid the unfolding disaster.
Fowl finished his third tankard, belching again as he smiled at Max, seemingly unconcerned with what had just happened.
Chug! You got this! Fowl shouted as Max let the liquid slide down his throat.
Thest few gulps were the hardest as his stomach protested the sheer volume of liquid he was putting inside it.
With his eyes on the man counting down the time, Max finished with five seconds to spare, cing his cup upside down.
Fowl was beaming at him, shaking his fist in celebration. Told you he was half dwarf!
The crowd started to count down.
Three. Two One
A brown-haired dwarf next to him, with a nice scar down his cheek, got his third cup upside down right before the bell sounded.
Thats it! the brewmaster shouted, bringing cheers and groans from the crowd.
Max finally looked down at the other end of the table, where the vomit-covered contestants seemed upset about their predicament. Some fighting and shouting took ce for a moment, but within a few seconds, the group that had failed was gone.
It appears we are down to six contestants! Give us a moment,dies and gentlemen, to set up our final table!
Fowl leaned across the table, extending a fist, and Max gave it a tap with his.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the vition.
[ Regeneration ]
Immediately a flood of soothing rxation came over Max. The amount of liquid in his stomach somehow began to be absorbed by his body, and the lightheaded feeling began to disappear.
I wasnt sure I was going to make it, the scarred dwarf said. Worst part is I really gotta piss small dwarf dder and all.
Max couldnt help butugh, for the first time in longer than he could remember, not being the one who needed to take a wiz.
They sat at a long, ornate table that had been retrieved from wherever it had been hidden. It was taller than the ones they had been sitting at for the earlier rounds of the contest, and now their chairs almost looked like miniature thrones. They all faced the crowd of people who packed the streets, enjoying the moment.
Max was sitting at the end, Fowl was next to him, and past him were three more male dwarves and a female elf, all fighting for the win.
Okay, from here on out, youre on your own, Fowl joked. You know whatsing next?
Max shook his head.
Just remember, drink fast and steady. Be careful when you burp, or youll have a problem like that dwarf did when he hurled. Keeping the air intake low is key, as this is going to be a sprint.
As if on cue, servers began showing up on the other side of the table near the crowd, carrying trays with seven tankards on each. Each one was filled to the brim, spilling only a little bit as the servers transferred it to the table.
A different bell, like a dinner bell, rang, and the crowd quieted down.
Alright you drunkards and lechers, now for the main event! For the first seven drinks of this round you got to finish one every thirty seconds! No starting the next till the bell rings! If youre not finished when the bell rings, thats it!
Cheers rose, and Max nced out over the crowd. He saw Batrire and Tan pping, but both were shaking their heads at him and Fowl.
Our cheerleaders are pping for us.
Fowl looked where Max pointed and waved, earning himself an eye-roll from Batrire, who still smiled at her man.
The bell rang, and everyone started drinking their first drink.
Max noticed that Fowl didnt finish as quickly as he had expected. The dwarf was a drinking machine.
Both of them finished with about ten seconds to spare, and a quick nce down the table showed that everyone was close to finishing at the same time.
The bell tolled again, and the second tankard hit everyone''s lips as the crowd roared.
Max paced himself against Fowl, finding that he could finish about a second after his friend and still have eight seconds left.
The two dwarves closest to the elf almost missed the cutoff time, but with two seconds left, both had their cups on the table.
Round three found its first casualties. Two dwarves, one the dwarf with a scar on his face, were unable to finish before the bell rang.
The crowd got louder when the fourth round began as they saw contestants struggling.
[ Regeneration ]
Max felt relief as the volume of alcohol began to dissipate, and he chugged with renewed vigor. Fowl had risked a nce at him and began to chug faster as Max put the fourth mug down first between the two of them.
The bell tolled right as the dwarf next to Fowl Finished, and he immediately started on the fifth one.
He was eliminated as the bell rang, while Fowl, Max, and the elf all picked up a sixth tankard.
They each finished their sixth and seventh drink before the final ringing of the bell without any problems.
The crowd was going crazy at having one of each race still left.
The servers cleared the table of tankards and moved the three final contestants in front of the table.
Alright! Lets meet our three finalists!
On my right is the lovely elf, Seujjana!
A loud roar sounded as the brown-haired elf gave a simple bow and smiled at the crowd.
Next we have a man who needs no introduction if you caught his match in the Colosseum. Seth Pendal!
Max was caught off guard by the number of people who cheered for him, a few in the crowd calling out how much they loved him.
When the din died down, the announcer bellowed out, Lets give it up for a dwarf and lover of ale, Fowl Hammerfall!
Fowl stepped forward and bowed.
Cheers came from the dwarvesmunity, and they began a chant, Wet Beard! Wet Beard! Wet Beard!
Max couldnt help butugh at the possible double meaning.
Good luck, Max said as he turned to Seujjana. She was wearing a light set of leather armor and appeared to be an archer if he recognized the calluses on her fingers.
I think were both out of our league against that friend of yours, she said, pointing at Fowl, who was still raising his hands as if he had already won. Ive watched him and you both. This isnt his first time.
Part of me wants to ask where he is putting it.
Seujjanaughed and nodded.
The dinner bell rang again, and the crowd began to groan and thenugh.
Turning around, the three of them saw three casks had been put on the table behind each of them. Each one had a spigot and a tube was being attached to it.
Dear gods, were about to get hosed, Fowl said with a chuckle.
Um what is about to happen? Max asked, watching as the workers finished setting things up.
No more help, Fowl said with a wink. Just remember, pretend its your mother''s teat and suck like your life depends on it and dont vomit or at least if you do, dont do it on me.
Max groaned as he started wondering if that might actually happen.
Each of them sat in a chair that was leaned back at a slight angle. They were given the tubes to put in their mouths.
Max quickly realized that this next round was going to be pretty bad if what he had supsected was correct.
Last elf, human, or dwarf still drinking wins! shouted the brewmaster to a roar from the crowd.
The massive dwarf waddled to where the three of them were sitting andughed. May Ockrim have mercy on your stomachs! he roared.
Max took onest nce at Fowl and saw his friend taking a massive breath of air.
The bell rang, and a worker standing next to every cask turned the handle, sending a river of ale rushing into each of their mouths.
Max felt his eyes watering as the liquid flowed with a force he hadnt expected. His tongue couldnt hold back the flow of ale, and he tried to watch Fowl out of the corner of his eye, seeing his dwarven friend somehow swallowing massive gulps of ale.
His eyes are closed!
A nce at Seujjana showed her swallowing like a pro.
The ale was too much, and even with regeneration helping to fight the liquid sliding down his throat without an end, eventually, he choked, yanking the tube out and spewing ale from his nose and mouth.
Coughing, he heard the crowd chanting chug chug chug as the other two continued to somehow swallow the liquid.
His tube finally stopped pouring ale out to ssh all over him as someone turned off the spigot.
Looking back and forth, Max watched from the best seat in the house as his friend and the elf did what he considered impossible.
He had no idea how either of them were breathing, but thirty seconds passed, and neither of them appeared to require air.
Both were getting red in the face and starting to tremble.
Seujjana and Fowl began to shake harder as the contest neared the end. The crowd sensed it, their voices almost shaking the table and the chairs the contestants sat in.
Suddenly, Seujjana jerked upward, yanking the tube from her mouth, and began spewing ale all over the ground.
The bell sounded, but Fowl kept on chugging for a few more seconds until someone turned his spigot off.
Max felt bad for Seujjana as she heaved, not at all regal or morous, but the woman didnt seem to care as she emptied her stomach of the massive quantity of ale she had just swallowed.
Fowl took the tube that no longer was unleashing a torrent of ale and waved it above his head.
Cheers and apuse came as Fowl attempted to stand and fell back into his chair.
You did it! Max shouted over the noise.
Fowl nodded, his eyes seeming to struggle to focus on anything.
I did! I told you I
At that moment, the dam within Fowl broke, and Max lifted his legs off the ground just in time.
Never in his life had Max seen someone vomit so much up, but to the crowd, it was worthy of apuse and praise.
You won Max said with a chuckle, not concerned that his friend couldnt hear him.
Chapter 140: A Tough Team Decision
Chapter 140: A Tough Team Decision
You cheated?
Shhh dont tell Fowl! Max eximed, watching his dwarven friend snore as hey across Batriresp, holding his trophy under his arm.
Regeneration actually helped against the effect of alcohol? Batrire whispered as she continued to stroke Fowls hair.
The carriage they had reserved for the trip home had been a godsend, as finding one after thepetition was over would have easily taken an hour based on the line leading to the area where carts picked up their patrons.
I tested it after the first two beers, knowing that if it didnt, I was going to be out soon. I honestly didnt expect it to help with the liquid I had already consumed. Where it went, I have no idea.
Batrire snorted, shaking her head. Had you won using that, Fowl would have been pretty upset.
There was no way I could have won thatst part. I didnt know the trick; it was all over once my breath was gone. What really makes me wonder is how that elf, Seujjana, seemed to have no problems with the amount of alcohol she drank. Is it possible for an elf to have a regeneration skill?
Tan frowned, her eyes gazing up at the carriage''s ceiling. I wouldnt bet on that, as regeneration isnt really a skill any of the three main races can get naturally. She may have had an item that helped, but risking someone finding out they had it doesnt seem worth it for a silly trophy.
And free ale for a year, Fowl muttered, his voice slurred as he spoke. Gods... Seth... you cheated... I take back the half-dwarf
The three of them chuckled as Fowl opened one eye for a moment before shutting it and holding his trophy tighter.
I would have quit right before you did, Max said. There is no way I would stand between you and that helm.
A grunt of acknowledgment came from Fowl as he shifted a little and started snoring again.
Is he asleep? Max whispered.
Batrire shrugged, stroking her mans hair once again.
Guess I''ll keep my dwarf jokes to myself when he''s sleeping near us from now on.
Thats cuz theyre not funny, Fowl said before letting out a massive ten-second belch that left the other three holding their noses and trying to stick their heads out of the carriage.
Finally. Been waiting on that since the cask.
No one paid him any attention, trading the dank smell in the carriage for any scent the city could provide.
So let me get this straight, Tom said, shaking his head in disbelief at the partys news. Are you actually ready to have a skill upgraded?
Tan is going to upgrade one of her skills to epic. Everett said we could do that, right? Max asked
Tom nodded as he frowned, looking at the four of them.
Most dont upgrade their mage first, but its not my ce to tell you four how to spend your points if you got them. Im here if you want help and advice, so I wont lie, Im surprised by the decision. I had anticipated Seth getting the first upgrade, but if you want, we can go ahead and get that taken care of.
Actually, can you see if Everett is free also? I have a question for him while Tan does that.
Max did his best to not shift under Toms gaze.
Should I ask?
You can, but then Id have to repeat myself, and I think both you and Everett are going to want a say in what I ask, Max replied.
Grunting, Tom motioned for the two of them to follow him.
I''m still surprised your dwarf warrior isnt back on his feet yet. How much alcohol did he consume? Tom asked as he led them through the main foyer of the faction house and toward the stairs that led to Everetts room.
I lost count, but the half of a cask he drank without taking a breath is what I think finally did him in, even if he threw most of it up.
Tomsugh bounced off the walls, filling the room. Any dwarf that drinks that much deserves a morning off.
It had taken a few minutes to get to Everetts office, and when they arrived, Tom made his request, and the attendant outside the Faction masters office took Tan to where the skill shard was kept.
Everett and Tom sat on the same couch, each looking at Max and waiting to hear whatever he thought was worth bringing them together on such short notice.
Have you shared what we discussed a few days ago with Tom?
Tom turned his attention to the man next to him, and Toms eyebrow, which was closest to Everett, was raised.
I have not I thought we had discussed keeping some things secret, Everett replied, frowning at being put on the spot.
I know, but this next part is something my group and I have been discussing. We feel we areing to a point where we need to make a decision about it. We need to find a fifth-party member, and none of us know anyone who would work. We would trust your rmendation for that slot. Obviously, keeping our secrets needs to be high on the qualifications.
Everett chuckled and then coughed when he heard Tom grunt.
Why do I feel like Im missing out on something? Tom asked, looking between the two.
Leaning forward in his seat, Max pulled a cloak out of his storage and held it in his hand. You can touch it but cant take it because it''s bound to me. Tell me your first thought, Tom.
Tom and Everett reached out and touched the cloak, their eyes narrowing before going wide after feeling it. Tom stood up and moved closer, his eyes getting wider as he brought the cloak a foot from his face.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Is this spider silk? Tom asked, his tone sounding like he almost didnt believe his own words.
It is.
Looking over his shoulder at Everett, Tom mouthed something Max couldnt see. No words had been spoken, or he would have easily heard them.
Its from a rare spawn on a rare dungeon floor, Everett replied.
Max was afraid Toms neck was going to break from the speed at which his head snapped back to face him.
You fought on a rare dungeon floor?! he shouted. Realizing how loud he had been, Tom rubbed his eyes and groaned. Do you have any idea how rare those are? Ive only been in one myself, and I still have the item I got there.
Max nodded andughed. I do understand they are rare I still use the items I have received from my rare dungeon floors.
Tom nodded in agreement, and then his head froze mid-motion, his face scrunching as he processed what Max had just said. Are you saying
Yes, Max said with a sigh, interrupting Tom to save time. Four we have been in four.
HOLY GOBLIN NUTS! Tom shouted, jumping to his feet and looking at Everett, who was smiling, before turning his attention back to Max. How? When? What?
Tom, settle down obviously Seth is going to tell you, and I expect this to not leave the three of us.
But but
Tom groaned and nodded, returning to his seat before flopping down onto the padded chair. Four four Everett before the tower
Yes, the gods arent fair. Now, Seth, do you want to share the rest with him?
Max nodded and leaned back, smiling at Tom, who was pouting like a child who had their candy taken from them.
Tom sat there in disbelief, not saying anything.
With that said, Now I want to know the real reason you asked us both here, Everett said, chuckling at Toms reaction.
We need a fifth partner. Someone you trust and will also be privy to this and a few other things we dont want getting out.
Shaking off his shock, Tom looked at Max, opening his mouth for a moment before closing it again.
Im assuming these are things you havent shared with us yet, either? Everett asked.
Nodding slowly, Max smirked. Our group is very special, and after ourst dungeon, it was evident that we need another teammate who understands discretion.
Everett stood up and walked to his desk.
Tom crossed his arms and slowly shook his head at Max, rubbing his chin with each shake. Thats why youre having Tan upgrade a skillto hide your power.
That doesnt sound like a question, Max replied, grinning at the older man. Id like to believe that you think me and my team arent idiots.
Chuckling, Tom shook his head and then sighed. Ive seen a lot of adventurers in my time, and your group was higher on the list of impressive teams than most the first time I met you all. That is even without Everetts stamp of approval on you all. My real question, which I dont expect an answer to, is what you all are hiding. I can tell Tan and Batrire are stronger than one might expect from their ss, and Fowl also has some advantages. Even then, Ill reaffirm my previous statement. You are stronger than all of them. I really want to know how you are getting something any other team could only dream of rare dungeons Of course, theyre dangerous, but the items are beyond imagination until higher levels in the tower.
Which is why we go into all of them.
Max hadnt told them about the red portal that appeared when the massive dungeon break urred. When they had determined this n of action, Tan made sure they understood that no one should know about it.
Smart dangerous, but smart. Im assuming you have an idea of what ss you four want for your fifth?
Max nodded, watching Everett return to them with a book in his hand. After the Faction leader sat in his chair, he opened the book and frowned.
So, what ss are you thinking? Tom asked, not waiting for Everett to chime in.
A ranger or archer of some kind. Damage and survivability. We can handle a lot of creatures at once, but our biggest problem is depending on Tan and myself for the damage. If we get overrun, handling things as effectively as we would like bes difficult. After the city breakst week and seeing what an archer could do in a group setting, we all knew it was time.
Tom nodded, smiling slightly at Maxs n.
Do you have a racial preference? Everett asked as he started flipping back and forth between a few pages. Also, is there a timeframe for when you want this addition?
If you say theyre good, well trust your judgment, Max replied with a shrug. We have to assume that you know your people, and it''s better than some random person we found from the adventurers guild. Not that its easy to find a solo person at our level anymore.
Everett nodded as he ran his finger down a page in his book. Most arent that way unless they lost their team in a dungeon, and, in that case, most of the time they arent always the same.
Memories of how he had felt when Batrire was dying in his arms shed through Maxs mind. Had Batrire died, he knew that their team would never have been the same.
I wouldnt have been the same
I have two possible people, both elves, one male and one female. The problem is they are already level fifty and slowly progressing through the tower.
Everett handed the book to Tom and pointed at what Max assumed were the names of the archers.
Tom frowned at the first and then shook his head at the second. Wed have to break up one of those groups regardless of which way we go. Based on how I see the dynamics, Im almost certain we would be better off adding her to their party.
Max opened his mouth, running his tongue over his teeth. The way Tom had said that didnt sit right with him.
Whats wrong with the one?
Everett sighed, took the book from Toms hand, and shut it. Youre the leader, and your party reacts to the instructions you give without asking questions. The one we both dont think would work likes to lead; sometimes, he can be a pain. Two bakers in the same kitchen can sometimes butt heads over how much sugar needs to be in the cookies.
Max startedughing harder than Everett had expected. It took about thirty seconds before he stopped, wiping away the tear that had formed.
Sorry, baker jokes always seem funnier to me, Max replied. I wanted to be one when I was younger.
Everett continued, not concerned with Maxs exnation. Our other choice would be best, but I want to talk with her before I share her name.
Shes in the tower as we speak. Id expect her to return in a few days. Tom added.
That would be perfect. Now I just need to wait for Tan unless you two have other questions.
Both men looked at Max and then at each other beforeughing.
We have a list longer than your body, Tom said between hisughter.
Max smiled and stood up. Write them down. Perhaps Ill answer a couple of them in time.
Everett and Tom both rose. After the three shook hands and Max left the room, the other two flopped back into the chairs.
Do you have any idea what those four are capable of? Tom asked, watching as his lifelong friend sat there, tapping his finger on the book he was holding.
Everett shook his head and frowned. No, but if what they have encountered so far is any sign of what is toe, they may be the group that makes it higher than any of our other teams imagine if they actually get past the fifty-ninth floor.
Everett startedughing and shook his head. Slow down there lets see what happens when they get into the tower first. As for an archer, are you serious about her?
Nodding, Everett closed his eyes andid his head against the back of his chair.
Tom, if I werent old and wore out, I would have signed up to go with them. Since I cant, that leaves me trusting one of our most promising groups with someone, and she is the first thates to mind.
Grunting, Tom mimicked Everetts posture. Shes going to be intrigued, to say the least. Think shell be up for it?
When Seth tells her how many rare dungeons they have faced? Shell offer to wash his clothes or more.
Both men chuckled.
She does like loot and shiny things, Tom said with a sigh.
Chapter 141: Talinas Secrets
Chapter 141: Talina''s Secrets
Okay, so are we going to try to burn down this jungle? Fowl asked as they stood, staring at the thick trees and foliage leading to the dungeon.
Tan might be able to, Max replied, winking at Tan. Shes the one with an epic skill now.
You two, stop that, Batrire said, chiding both boys for their behavior.
Thanks, Tan whispered to Batrire.
Dont think anything of it, sister. Now, when can I get that autograph like you promised?
Tan groaned as Fowl and Max startedughing.
Three! Fowl shouted.
I got left! Tan yelled as Max moved toward the one on the right, halberd ready and in Stealth mode.
Max cut down his target while Tan sent a shard of ice as big as he was into the ape charging from the left. It hit with such force and power that it forced the ape back, shattering its top half as it froze.
HOLY ELF TITS! Batrire shouted as they witnessed Tans newly upgraded spell.
Thest ape found itself cut down a few momentster.
Are you sure we need a fifth? Fowl asked, shaking his head in disbelief. If Tan can hit like that
They''re not at our level, Tan replied, ignoring Fowls praise. Besides, we all know those didnt pose the greatest challenge this dungeon can throw at us. Lets not just give up on the n we all agreed just because Im such a badarse now.
Max chuckled when Tan gave a slight bow after finishing speaking.
Gods, what am I going to do with you three? Batrire groaned. It was bad enough with those two and their big heads; now I have to deal with an elf who is full of herself.
FIVE!
Max cursed as two apes dropped behind Tan and Batrire right after Fowl pulled another group of three.
Ive got them! Focus on the others! Tan shouted.
Ignoring the temptation to turn and try to help her, Max instead focused on the one closest to him.
Coming out of Stealth, he cut down the ape in a single blow. It amazed him how much had changed in thest few weeks.
Fowl banged his hammer against the shield of the one on his right while the one on his left charged and mmed into his shield.
The dwarven tank slid back about two feet but remained unaffected as the ape roared.
Max came at the one on the right, spinning to hack off both of its legs right below its hips.
He had chosen the move so he could see how Tan and Batrire were doing, and Max almost tripped when he saw one ape impaled on a massive stone spike and the other frozen solid.
Moving to thest ape, Max cut through its neck and decapitated it, while Fowl killed the legless ape by repeatedly bashing it in the head.
Maybe Fowl was right, and we dont need a fifth, Max said, inspecting the carnage from the beasts Tan had taken out on her own. Im not sure I could win in a duel against you.
I doubt that, Tan said with a smirk. Once you got close, Id be done for. Besides, Im pretty sure youre smart enough to figure out how to beat me.
Nodding, Max smiled and gave her a wink. Im pretty sure it would be an epic fight, to say the least, and we both would probably use everything we had.
Fowl nced back and forth at his two friends, casually discussing how they would fight each other.
Sad when youre not worthy of licking their feet, Batrire teased Fowl as she patted him on the shoulder.
Wait. I could have licked their feet? Fowl asked.
Max groaned. Ok, that made my stomach roll the thought of Fowl licking feet.
Keep your kinks to yourself, Tan added as she red at the dwarven tank.
Ignoring their concerns, heughed and started walking further into the jungle.
Lets go people. We got a boss to kill.
What the hell is this? Fowl asked as they stood outside the portal leading to the boss floor. This isnt possible.
The others nodded, looking at the orange and purple portal that pulsed with a deep thrum.
What no, dont even try arguing we dont need to do this. Imagine if Everett or Tom were here, Max said. I dont think we can tell them about this anytime soon.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Tan nodded. Max saw how she was grimacing as she stared at the portal.
Whats wrong Tan?
Their elven mage shook her head as she saw them looking at her. They all looked concerned.
Its just me and my big brain trying to do the math behind something like this, Tan exined. I wont go into details, but the fact that we are staring at a rare boss floor scares me. Not because it is rare, but because of something else the question of why we keep getting these.
Do you have an answer to that question? Batrire asked, watching her friend and noticing the concern on her face.
Yes and no. If what we all believe about Seth is right, then the real question we have to ask ourselves is, can someone track what is happening to him? If the other god doesnt like Seth, is this somehow a way to identify the skill he has?
Max winced at that possibility. Im not certain how that would work. I mean, how would this help a god track me?
Tan sighed and frowned. Im privy to things I could be killed for sharing, and yet, I''m going to trust you three now because if we add another party member, it will be difficult to find another chance to talk like this.
She motioned to a spot on the ground. Lets sit and rest for a moment. This is going to take a bit.
There are more gods than the three gods that we all believe in, Tan said, watching the others nod slowly. For our world, those are the ones who rule our homes. On the other worlds, it is someone different
Like the worlds connected through portals and gates? Fowl asked.
Even more than those, but yes. A few gates can be opened to other worlds, but those are usually the ones in which our god has power. Ockrim has multiple worlds, as does Thuyja. I know this because my parents have talked about me or one of my siblings one day, perhaps, going to one of them and taking power there.
How is that
Just wait, please, Tan asked as she cut off Max. The battle between the elves, humans, and dwarves from long ago was caused by peopleing through those portals. The truth is, thest I knew, the three gods here didn''t actually want to fight. Our prayers and actions here make them stronger. Yet other gods sometimes involve themselves, for whatever reason, with a world controlled by a god or goddess they dont like.
Like the one that has helped Seth, Batrire said as Tan stopped to take a drink.
Tan nodded and looked at Max, who sat there trying to absorb everything she told them.
All I know is, as we get stronger and aplish more. Eventually, we will attract the attention of our gods. If, as we discussed, we get close topleting the tower, then, without a doubt, the gods will be able to tell someone is growing stronger. That can be good and bad good because if we go to another world and conquer in their name, they will grant all sorts of perks and powers. One of my sisters she Tan shuddered and stopped talking, shaking her head as she looked down at her cup. I have a sister who is actively trying to get stronger no matter the cost she is a follower of Thuyja, but of the old ways.
Tan looked at Max and winced. She would kill you in a heartbeat, not because of what you are or the power you have but because you are a human.
Looking at Fowl and Batrire, Tan sighed. She might even kill you without hesitation. She believes our race should be the only one.
Max let out a low whistle when he heard that a princess was out there killing humans and trying to get stronger.
Wait shes a princess like you? Max asked. I mean, like you like you?
Tan nodded, knowing what Max was asking. Yes, and she has no problem using the one she acquired. It is an ugly thing.
Im sorry, but you havent told us what you two seem to be talking about, Batrire said. Is there something we need to know?
Shaking her head, Tan frowned. Not here and not now, but yes I have shared a few things with him I havent told you. I will
No, dont. Dont share just because you think I want to know. Its ok if you two have secrets, just like Fowl and I have secrets.
Tan smiled and nodded as Batrire smiled back.
Anyways, Fowl said in a long, drawn-out way. So what does all that have to do with these portals and us?
The more portals we go in, the stronger we get, the more Im worried well be noticed by a god that doesnt like us. Its one thing to get noticed at the tower''s higher levels. Its totally different when you are in the tower''s lower levels or not even in it. Our strength isnt enough to possibly to discourage them from attacking us.
Tan leaned over and drew a picture of the tower in the dirt.
My parents havepleted to the lower sixties in the tower. To say they got there on their own is a lie, as my grandparents spent a great amount of money and power to give them the best partners to get them that high. Eventually, they realized the dangers of it, and my grandparents told them it would be fine if they stopped. If my dad wanted to, he could kill me in an instant, and there would be nothing I could do to stop it.
Fowl gulped at that, ncing at Batrire and Max. That powerful?
Youll realize the difference the day we get into the tower, and those crystals Everett gave us can be used. Some say it''s like a drug.
They sat there in silence for a while, and then Fowl stood. Well, who cares? I say we go kill this boss and get stronger. I mean, we cant turn down a chance like this! A boss! A fricking rare boss!
Max chuckled and nodded. I hate to agree with Fowl. Im up for doing it. Everett and Tom would kill us if they ever found out we passed up this chance.
Tan rubbed her face, groaning slightly.
Whats wrong, hun? Batrire asked.
Just the thought of another elf in our party being the only one right now makes me special.
They all groaned when they noticed the smirk on Tans face, hidden partially by her hand.
Well, at least Seth will still be special, Fowl said. No one with a head that shiny cant be.
Enough you three, its time to get to work. Lets see whats inside this boss portal.
Max, Tan, and Fowl all chuckled as Batrire bossed them around.
Well, this reminds me of that cat boss we faced, Max said. Only, this looks far worse.
Fowl nodded as he smacked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. Suddenly, I feel the need for something stronger than water.
They all looked at theyout of the boss floor. Trees over three hundred feet tall grew in random positions throughout the room. It was hard to tell, but the boss''s room appeared to be at least five hundred yards in diameter if they estimated the distance correctly to the boss that they could barely make out. Each tree trunk was over ten feet in diameter, and the first branches were easily fifty feet up.
The dirt floor almost seemed to glow as light from the sun, visible through the trees, reflected off it.
Are we taking bets on how tall that thing really is? Fowl asked.
Max shook his head as he stared at the boss sitting on the ground over two hundred yards away.
Thirty feet? Maybe more?
Looking over his shoulder again, Max tried to ignore the fact that there wasnt a portal to exit the dungeon.
Do not fear it Consume it!
The voice was back, and it seemed giddy at the prospect of what was before him.
Quiet Bob!
An angry tone of displeasure flooded his mind and core.
Mocking me is not a wise choice. Remember, without me, you may find yourself without any skills
Chapter 142: -Battle of the Apes
Chapter 142: -Battle of the Apes
What?! Is that a threat?
Laughter echoed inside his head.
Never forget, we are one. We will discuss this further, but I will not be treated as a joke! If you choose to do so, you will find theing days dangerous.
Seth?
Blinking, Max saw that all three of his teammates were watching him. I''m sorry lost in conversation. Well talkter, but for now, lets focus.
Tan started to open her mouth, and Max shook his head.
Well, lets say Seth is right, Fowl said. If that massive ape is thirty feet tall and uses trees like the cat boss did those pirs, well have to protect our support team.
You two seem to forget, I have many more spells now, and the effects are much greater.
Oh, Im not forgetting, replied their tank. The problem is how much damage that thing can take and whether we can keep it off you once you start sting. I have no doubt it will be stronger than the spider we faced the other day.
Studying the area, Max tried toe up with a good battle n while ignoring the conversation he had just had with his skill. Where they had zoned in was a tiny, twenty-foot opening with no protection except the back wall of the dungeon floor. There was a small area with no trees where they were, but that wouldnt help.
Tom said the boss was smart. The apes we fought on the previous two floors were good with tactics, but we overpowered them. Even worse is something no one has pointed out yet.
Which is? Fowl asked.
There is no yellow line on the ground. You cant aggro the boss from here.
Fowl groaned loudly, and Batrire even muttered a curse.
Which means we have to enter its territory to fight, Tan stated.
Nodding, Max motioned to where they were standing. In some ways, this would be a great spot to defend, but without a way to bring it here, we have a problem. I could go in and try to lure it, but what if it doesnte out?
Like that vampire bunny boss thing, Batrire said. Ogre shite, this could be way worse than that fight.
I really need to invest points in intelligence, Fowl muttered. So whats the n?
We go in. Youre in front, Ill try to stealth, but I doubt it will be that easy. Tan is going to be our biggest strength and weakness.
Why am I the weakness? their mage asked, frowning at Maxs statement.
Fowls right, Max replied. If that thing gets on you, Im not sure we can pull it off. Its not going to go down in one or two hits from your spells, and we only get one taunt with Fowls ring.
So I shouldnt piss it off got it, Talina said.
Max felt like they were walking into a trap as they slowly made their way through the trees toward the boss. It was facing their direction, massive red eyes staring at them through a snarl. Its jaws had four massive fangs sticking over its lips, two each from the top and bottom.
Massive pieces of te armor lined its forearms, shoulders, and chest. te armor protected the front sides of each of its quads and shins.
At least it doesnt have a fifteen-foot-long sword, Fowl muttered as they got within one hundred yards of the boss.
Stop jinxing us, Batrire growled. Focus, you hairy little dwarf.
Fowl grunted but didnt reply. Everyone was amped up about what might happen in a moment.
Its not moving, Tan said as they closed within fifty yards. What do we do?
I can toss a rock, Fowl stated. Youre call.
Wait lets see if we can get into its clearing. There is a small area without trees in the spot its waiting.
Everyone agreed Max was right, and each gave a slight grunt of acknowledgment.
As they approached the clearing where the boss sat frozen like a statue, it jumped to its feet and pounded its hands against the ground while roaring, sending spittle their way and shaking the ground.
Go! Max shouted as he let Fowl take point. He had his shield out along with his halberd, unsure what would happen once the fight started.
The boss leaped into the trees, grabbed onto one of the branches above, and started climbing.
What the
Get to the middle! Max yelled while staying close to Tan and Batrire as they moved to the center of the clearing.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Another loud roar came from the treetops, and suddenly, dozens of other cries that responded to the bosss echoed through the trees.
Ogre shite! There are more apes! Batrire yelled as they all began to turn and watch shapes start toe down the trees.
The boss had disappeared into the canopy above, and Max tried counting as apes like the ones they fought on the second level descended the foliage and branches up high.
Ten.. no eleven wait fourteen.
Max kept watching as apes began to climb down the trees faster than he would have imagined was possible.
Tan! Start taking them out! Fowl, protect her! Batrire, stay behind me!
SHITE! SHITE! SHITE! Fowl cursed as he watched the brown tree trunks around them filled with over twenty apes, alling at them with a speed that seemed impossible from above.
Hand over foot, they scampered down.
Seth, protect me! I can cast a spell, but its going to take a bit! Its my new area of effect!
How long?!
Twenty seconds!
Max did the math in his head and realized that the first group would reach them in about ten seconds.
Be ready to taunt, Fowl! We need to buy her time!
Putting his shield in storage, Max counted down the time as the first dozen apesnded on the ground and began to charge.
Fowl was almost pressed against Tan, and Batrire was beside her. Max was opposite from Fowl, keeping the two women between them.
Max began casting his fire nova when the apes hit the ground.
Its not going to do enough damage to kill them, but I need to piss them off.
The pack of apes was two yards away when his spell went off. Fire rolled out in a wave around him, igniting fur and flesh.
Loud screeches and wailing, followed by pissed-off roars, came from the apes around him.
HOLD THAT TAUNT! Max shouted as they all started to rush right at him.
[ Intimidation ]
Max opened his mouth and roared.
A wave of oppression surged from him, and the apes who were about to pound him with their fists froze. Some turned to flee, their body still smoking and covered in mes, toward the trees the other group of apes wereing from.
Using the moment when more than half of the apes stood there in shock, Max nted his feet and swung his halberd in a wide arc. Two apes were cut down, while a third suffered a massive gash to its side.
A roar from the trees above sounded, seeming to awaken those who were startled and running.
One more ape near Max lost its head from a well-ced sh before the rest of the apes rushed towards them as one.
Twenty-seven apes came at them, some nearly upon Max as they had been closer, swinging their fists since not a single one carried a weapon.
He blocked and parried two hits while receiving a fist to his side.
Now! Max shouted, wincing at the strike that hadnded.
The effect of Fowls taunt was evident the moment it went off. Every single apes hate-filled red eyes turned to look at the dwarf in his te armor, then rushed him.
The dwarf had stepped forward, leaving Tan a few yards behind as he did it.
A pile of apes jumped onto him, pounding with their fists. The sounds of flesh against metal filled the clearing as the first apes assaulted the dwarf.
Max cut down a few as they ran past him, keeping time in his head.
Three. Two. one
Thest few seconds seemed tost forever as a pile of bodies tried to tten Fowl under their weight, each ape trying to tear the dwarf apart.
Tans spell went off, and the fire that came from her made Maxs fire nova look like a candlepared to a bonfire.
Waves of heat came rolling out three times with mes that washed over the forest floor. They reached past the first row of trees and almost to the second, turning every ape within the spell''s range into ash by the second wave of fire.
She was panting, leaning against her staff, while Batrire tossed Fowl a heal.
Gods, what was that? Fowl asked.
New spell, Tan replied, after taking a deep breath. Its a big mana drain but its strong.
Max ignored the discussion, looking around to see if more apes wereing. All around them, the ground was smoking, and a few bits of foliage were gone, along with the bodies of all the creatures Tan had just killed. Even the trunks of the trees were smoking, none having caught fully on fire as they werent dry or dying but simply burnt and covered with ck soot.
Wheres the boss? Fowl asked, ncing towards the treetops.
Max didnt hesitate, picking up Batrire and Tan as he sprinted toward the edge of the clearing.
A huge branch came flying at them from above, mming into the ground where both women had just been.
Fowl was sent tumbling face-first into the dirt as the smaller branches on the huge piece of wood the boss had thrown smacked into him.
Now what? Tan asked as Max kept the two of them on his shoulders, his eyes trained up on the treetops.
Im not sure! Max replied, running again as another huge tree limb fell in their direction.
Zigzagging around the trees as he ran, Max found himself boxed in by the iing barrage of foliage the boss was sending down.
Its blocking us in! Tan shouted after about the twentieth piece mmed into the ground near the base of the trunks.
Max saw Tan was right. The boss had dly followed them in their movements, sending down three and four foot wide branches that were enclosing the outer edge of the tree line.
What do we do?! Max asked as he raced toward an opening near him.
Two huge limbs came at them at once, onending further into the trees and another behind them.
Fowl? Batrire called out, trying to ignore the jostling Max was putting her through as he continued to run, carrying her and Tan.
Im fine! It doesnt want me!
We cant stay here! Tan shouted over the sounds of the tree limbs crashing down around them. Can we get out?
No! Max replied, pushing off of a tree with his leg to change direction as he moved back into the inner ring of the clearing where the boss had started. It could toss branches from the trees at us even if we were near the entrance. We need to figure something out so ites down and fights on our terms.
Tan looked at the clearing they were in and realized they were quickly running out of time. Only a few sections of trees didnt have a branch blocking them, and in less than a minute, she doubted any opening would exist.
The boss is boxing us in it will probably attack us once it does.
Max felt his blood turn cold as he surveyed the clearing. One limby in the middle, and with the blockade, the boss had already created, the space they had to work with was twenty yards at best.
Its creating a killing box
Chapter 143: Battle In the Trees
Chapter 143: Battle In the Trees
Can you dodge or protect yourselves if I set you down? Max yelled as he moved back toward the middle of the clearing.
I can make some air walls. They should hold! Tan replied, her voice going up and down as his shoulder rammed into her stomach as he ran.
Be ready! Fowl, protect them!
After Max quickly deposited the women at his feet while another limb crashed into one of thest three openings, he grabbed the log in the center of the clearing and heaved.
It lifted easier than he had thought. Ignoring the smaller branches that brushed against his face, Max took a step and tossed it as best as he could toward the side of the clearing. It flew, spinning twice before mming into a tree and the limb the boss had already deposited.
SHIELD!
Max turned to see a limb aimed toward the three behind him. It bounced off the air wall Tan had created, sending it into the trees and limbs to their left.
It held!
Just how much stronger are her spells now?
Max pulled an axe from his storage and ran to one of the limbs the boss had blocked them in, swinging downward with everything he had. The axe cleaved through the log, cutting it in half with ease. Putting the axe away, he pushed the two pieces apart, creating a gap between them.
A roar, followed by some chest-beating, came from above. Max spun and looked.
The foliage thinned out towards the inner part of the clearing, and Max could see the boss moving through the treetops, breaking off tiny branches as it jumped from tree to tree, trying to findrger branches that would work for its n.
The trees were about twenty feet apart, and the boss would have toe down lower to find a branch worth using.
Can you hit the boss with a spell when ites down? Max yelled as he ran back to where the others stood.
Maybe. Right now, the distance is too great, and none of my spells have that kind of range yet. Its close, but not there, Tan replied. How long do you think it will stay up there?
Another branch flew toward one of thest two openings, leaving just one more where Max had cut through.
Green leaves and small branches continued to rain down as the boss moved around above them.
Max, go cut down that tree! Tan eximed as she pointed to one.
I cant! It may fall on us!
Ill deal with that. Just cut it down. Trust me!
Max moved without hesitation, taking the axe he had looted from the ogres back out.
He swung once, removing a three-foot section and causing the tree to groan. A massive log from above made it hard for Max to get into position. Cracks and groans came from the tree as Max repeatedly chopped at an impossible speed.
What a [ Lumberjack ] wouldnt give for this strength and axe
There was a snap and crack, and Max jumped toward the clearing. A stone wall rose and pushed against the tree, pushing it toward the outer circle.
The tree began to fall, then crashed into the second ring of trees behind it.
Its pissed! Fowl shouted as he kept his head turned upward.
Looking up, Max saw the boss standing on a branch about two hundred and fifty yards and pounding its chest with one hand while holding onto the trees trunk.
Again! Tan shouted. The one next to it!
Max smiled and moved, his axe felling the tree in less than five chops and Tans stone wall pushing it to join the first one outside of the ring.
A crashing sound from above him made Max look up, to see another massive branch bouncing off an air shield and tumbling into the forest.
Again!
Five more trees went down, opening up a section of the treeline and cutting off the boss''s ability to navigate around them easily. The falling trees had damaged many of the others, and it appeared the boss was now having to move lower, only two hundred feet above them, and struggling to break off the limbs it used to move around.
It will being soon! Tan shouted. Be ready!
Whats the n? Fowl asked. Besides not dying?
Thats all I got for now, Tan replied.
Max could see she wasnt as tired as earlier. With less deathing from above, she didnt have to cast an air wall as often.
Over there, those three! Tan pointed to their right. Well box it in and force it toe down or back off to another ring of trees.
Running across the clearing, Max smiled as he looked at Batrire, who rolled her eyes.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
You two are breaking this, and I can only imagine what the dungeon must think about it.
We are breaking this first the spider and now the boss floors. Could that be why we faced this so soon?
Trying to stay focused, Max had two more trees down and was working on the third when Fowl shouted.
Itsing down!
Racing back to the clearing, Max nced up at the boss, who would have been blocked in if the third tree had been taken down. It would only have eleven trees to move around, and Max would take them down until it was stuck.
Now, it was almost within a hundred feet of them. As Max got closer to his team, he saw what it was going to do.
Spread out! Its jumping!
Batrire and Fowl took off in one direction while Max raced in the same direction as Tan.
Unlike the rest, Tan slowly moved backward with a grin.
A horrible sound came from above, and Max looked up to see that the bosss face had been impacted by an air wall about fifty feet from the ground, sending it falling backward.
It mmed into the ground on its back, bouncing once and shaking the ground from the impact.
Max was only a few yards from one of the boss''s feet, so he nted his feet quickly and changed directions, swinging the axe he still held.
A one-foot-long gash appeared on the bottom of the creatures foot, cutting into but not through the heavily calloused appendage.
The boss roared, and its footshed out toward Max, who tried to parry the attack with the axe and was sent tumbling in the process.
[ Regeneration ]
His broken arm began to shift back into ce as he got up, wincing from the pain as the bones adjusted. The boss started to stand when a boulder appeared from nowhere and mmed into its face, sending its head crashing into the ground.
Max dropped the axe, pulled out his halberd, and held it in his left hand, waiting for his right arm to heal.
A green glow covered him and everything popped back into ce as Batrire tossed him a heal.
Racing across the ten yards between him and the boss, Max saw a massive spear of ice fly from Tan and impale the boss through its left armpit.
The ape roared, its left arm covered in ice while a massive hole thicker than Fowl began to crack as the boss moved its arm.
Four more spells! Tan shouted. Max began casting his Fire Nova, knowing it wouldnt do much damage, but any was better than none. Once Max arrived at the boss, he set his hips and shed at the foot again, aiming for the same cut he had made before. His weapon skill ced the strike at the exact angle it needed to be, and he filleted the bosss foot like a fisherman gutting a fish.
A huge gash, over a foot deep, opened up from the sh, and blood gushed as the boss cried out in pain.
Max rolled and stood up, dodging the kick he was expecting this time. His Fire Nova went off as he shed his weapon into the bosss ankle.
It cut deep, another gash, hitting the bones and shattering them as fire licked at the bosss skin and hair.
TWO MORE!
Max had thought the smell of burnt flesh and hair was from his Fire Nova going off. He had missed seeing a fireball five times bigger than any he had witnessed before striking the bosss face.
Lightning surged through the boss as Tans spell impacted with its chest. The metal armor did nothing to stop the damage as it arced through it, causing the boss to tremble and shake.
Max could tell the boss was weakening because it was barely moving as Tan unleashed power greater than he had ever imagined upon it.
He ran beside the boss, holding his halberd out and jabbing the de into its side. As he ran, he sliced the side open, hearing the sound of its lungs struggling to breathe.
Suddenly, the bosss left hand fell from its arm as it reached towards him.
Max had sensed the spell, but there had been no visual effects he had just witnessed.
A goddamn invisible air spell?!
The bosss arm pulled back up, and as it did, an ice bolt as big as thest hit the same spot on its armpit, this time going deeper and causing the entire body on the left side to freeze.
Im out! Tan shouted.
Max could hear the exhaustion in her voice and knew the rest was up to him.
Jumping from the ground onto the bosss chest, Max almost winced at the sight before him. The ape''s face was burnt beyond recognition, and two of its massive canines were gone, most likely shattered from either the wall of air or the boulder that had crushed it.
Blood wasing from its nose and mouth as it struggled to breathe.
Its right arm was raised but barely moving as it slowly approached him.
Running across its chest, Max prepared to end it.
[ Power Strike ]
His weapon glowed as he leaped at the bosss face, driving the spiked tip through the closed eyelid and into the bosss brain.
It shuddered for a moment before going still.
Cold power rushed through him, and Max held onto the weapon buried inside the boss as he jerked from the force that overwhelmed him.
[ Bonus Consumed Stat ]
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Rampage]?]
[ Yes / No]
His eyes watered as his whole body felt the changes take ce inside him. He blinked, trying to clear his vision as the cold effect faded, and realized that, for the first time ever, he had consumed three different stats at the same time.
Then, the skill seemed to beckon him to ept, but he needed a moment to recover first.
Panting, Max nced at the creature beneath him, unsure of what he should do or try to harvest.
Tan almost killed this thing on her own
Seth! Quickly, cut something off!
Yanking his weapon free, Max saw the eyeball he had stabbed was worthless and nced over to the other eye, storing his weapon as he did.
Pushing up the eyelid and holding it in ce with his foot, Max thrust his hands into the socket and wrapped his arms around the eyeball. It came out, the long nerve attached to it dangling beneath.
He tossed it to the side and pulled out his knife to quickly sever the cord, then stored it all before turning to the rest of the body.
It was already starting to dissolve, and the only thing he saw close by was a fang jutting out from its upper lip.
Grabbing it in both hands and nting his feet on the bosss jaw, he yanked, falling backward as the two-foot-long tooth came free. The bosss head started to dissolve into the same glowing lights as always, causing Max to fall onto the ground on his back, holding his trophy.
What did you get? Fowl shouted.
Sitting up, Max saw the dwarf holding the hand that Tan had cut off.
Seems like yours is bigger than mine after all, Max replied.
Was there any doubt? Fowl asked.
Chapter 144: Whats In the Chest
Chapter 144: What''s In the Chest
Put them away, boys. None of us want to see youparing sizes, Batrire groaned. She turned to Max, who was smiling, and cocked her head to the side. You got something better than usual your smile gives it away.
Max chuckled and nodded, putting the tooth in storage while Fowl capped out the limits of his by putting in the massive hand that was bigger than him inside.
Gods, Fowl cursed. Cant I have a moment of joy before you go and ruin all my fun?
The othersughed as they turned to look at the chest sitting on the burnt dirt in the middle of the clearing. It was massive, made of the same type of metal as the bosss te armor, and had a mural of the forest they had just fought in on it. The mural showed the boss they had just defeated standing in the middle of the trees, surrounded by dozens of smaller apes. On the mural were green gems for the tree tops.
Thats a raid chest, Tan said with a sigh. I guess we should be d that our newest member isnt here, or they mighte to expect such luck.
Bah, you forgot to check your experience, didnt you? Fowl asked. Were a little over halfway to level forty-five!
Both women checked what Fowl said, and each grinned. Every day was bringing them closer to the tower.
Ok, so do you want to check out the chest first or hear what I got from the boss?
Tell us what you got first, Fowl replied. I want to end this on a high note.
Max nodded and smiled. So a new message came up, and I guess the evolved version of Consume allows me to get more than just two different stats sometimes. This time
Wait! What? Fowl interrupted, his face looking like someone had punched him with the grimace he was wearing. You got three?!
Quiet! Batrire ordered. If youd shut up, wed find out faster!
Groaning, Fowl motioned with his hand for Max to go on.
As I was saying, I ended up with three different stats this thing was stronger, tougher, and faster than me, yet Tan took it out like it was nothing.
It wasnt nothing. I didnt have anything to finish it with. It took everything I had, and I still didnt kill that thing.
Still, I dont think I could have done that as easily maybe if I blew all my abilities, but even then Max saw Fowls eyes bulging, obviously frustrated at Tan and him going off on a tangent. Regardless, I got six points each in strength, constitution, and dexterity.
Holy mother of elf tits! Fowl groaned. Eighteen points in one fight! Its not fair, Ockrim, I swear!
Batrireughed at Fowls response but nodded in agreement. That does seem unfair. Should I even ask what that brings you to?
Base stats or with everything?
Rolling her eyes, Batrire shrugged. Just tell me everything Id rather know what we are working with.
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
HP: 1100/1100
MP: 560/560
Stamina: 550/550
STR: 107
DEX: 88
CON: 110
INT: 56
WIS: 48
Leather Boots - 1 DEX + 5% Speed Bonus while running
ck Quick Pants - 2 STR/DEX +10% Movement Bonus
Ogres ck Tunic - 3 STR/CON/DEX + 10% Magic Resist +10% Attack Damage
ck Bracers - 3 STR/CON +15% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Belt of the Golem - 4 STR/CON +25% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Scout Spider Helm - 5 STR/CON/DEX. Invisible State, Grants Minor Poison Resist
Cloak of Spider - 5 Dex. Spider Walk - 5 mins / 24 hour cooldown
Green Ring - 1 DEX
ck Rabbit Ring - 2 DEX
Ring of the Golem Prince - 4 CON +25% magic resist
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
*****
Never mind, dont tell me ever again, Batrire stated after Max told them his stats.
Fowl was on his knees praying to Ockrim, promising everything if only he could be like Seth.
I guess that means we should open the chest, right? Tan asked.
We could, but should I ept the skill I got first and see what it does?
A SKILL? MOTHER OF OGRE NUTS! Fowl shouted, shaking his fist at the sky. Maxs dwarven friend turned to look at him, and he saw a tear in his eye. Tell me its something baking rted
Uh not sure, but its called Rampage.
Spitting on the ground, Fowl shook his head. I''m Sorry, my love. Even if mines bigger, I cantpete with that.
Batrire chuckled, as did Fowl.
Go ahead, Im interested to hear what it does, Tan dered.
Max clicked yes. His body began to shake while his eyes closed tightly, a sensation of power and speed filling him.
[ Skill Description - Rampage ]
*****
Rampage - Rare Skill: Activating this ability grants the user three attacks in the time it takes for one normal attack. It may only be used with melee attacks. This ability has a twenty-four-hour cooldown.
*****
Wow, thats pretty nice, Max said as he read the description. I can attack three times instead of once, but it has a twenty-four-hour cooldown.
That seems fair, Fowl said as he rolled his eyes. Anyway lets get to the chest. That way, the rest of us can feel like we are loved.
Max shrugged and motioned to the chest that was waiting for them. You want to open it? he asked as he looked at Fowl.
Damn right I do! the dwarf replied as he moved to the chest and pushed the lid open.
Max tried to not chuckle, as the lip of the open chest was almost to Fowls armpits.
Holy mother of Ockrim! He does love me!
The three of them gathered together and moved to stand next to their suddenly excited dwarf, peering inside the chest to see what would cause him to react in such a way.
Four bottles of liquid, each almost as bright as the sun, rested inside the dimensional storage. Next to them were four ck bands with the words Prince Kong on them.
Prince Kong? What is up with all these titles? Fowl asked, ncing at Tan.
Why are you asking me? And it better not be for the reason I think you are.
Fowl bit his lip and said nothing, catching the re that Tan was giving him.
What are the bottles? Max asked.
One of those in a tower is enough to kill someone over. Two would be considered worthy of a legend, Tan replied. Four Im pretty certain Ive never heard of four evering at once. Each bottle grants something random. Stats, experience, a skill even they are worth
She nced at the other two, who were both nodding.
You could ask your queens for almost anything, and they would give it to you if they didnt just kill you, Fowl stated. The real question is, who will drink theirs first?
Why dont you go first? Batrire said as she gave Fowl a gentle tap. That way, if you die, well know it was really poison.
Fowl chuckled and grabbed one. He held the crystal vial in his hands, the light streaming between his fingers. It was dazzling and difficult to look at, but Max didnt want to take his eyes off it.
Pulling out the crystal stopper, Fowls hands trembled slightly as he lifted the elixir to his lips and drank it quickly.
Wow, that tasted like my mothers famous stew.
Everyone watched Fowl, waiting to see what would happen.
How long till it
Max stopped talking as Fowl became rigid, rising to his toes and jerking his arms to his side. His mouth flew open, and a ray of light shot out of it for a second.
Gods, that was holy elf tits! Fowl eximed as he stared at what everyone knew must have been the notification.
What did you get?! Batrire asked, grabbing him by the shoulders.
Twenty points in constitution, and my armored warrior just got upgraded to epic rank.
Holy elf tits, indeed! Batrire cursed, shaking her head in shock.
Wow, thats pretty amazing! Max eximed.
Fowl nodded, smacking his tongue. Im not certain that is supposed to happen, though. A skill upgrade and stats I didnt know they could do that. That taste in my mouth it''s so weird.
Batrire, youre up, Tan said.
Giggling like a child, their healer reached into the chest and pulled out a vial, popping off the top and chugging it like Fowl had every tankard of ale.
A few seconds passed, and she suffered the same fate as Fowl, going rigid and shooting a ray of light from her mouth.
She panted, eyes wide like saucers, looking at her notifications.
And Fowl said, motioning with his hands for her to start speaking.
Twenty points into wisdom and a new skill, Batrire said, her voice so low Max almost couldnt hear her. Protective Dome I got Protective Dome at Umon rank
SHITE! Thats awesome, baby! Fowl shouted as he picked up Batrire and twirled her around.
She nodded, still looking at the notification in disbelief.
Youre up, Tan.
Tan smiled at Max and reached into the chest, pulling out her vial. After inspecting it for a moment, she looked up to Fowl, who was watching her anxiously andughed.
Fine, give me a moment, she said, pulling the top off and drinking hers.
Honeydew muffins from the
Her words stopped as she went rigid, and light came from her mouth.
She took a moment, panting, and held up a hand to cut Fowl off before he started.
Twenty in intelligence and I I also got a new skill, Tan stated as she stared at her notification. This shouldnt be possible
Everyone looked at Tan, watching the usually calm and level-headed elf stare in disbelief at her notifications.
The air around her grew cold, and Max could tell she was beginning to cast a spell. She moved her hands in the air, drawing a few runes inside a circle, and after thirty seconds, an orb of ice floated in the air next to her.
What is that? Max asked, moving closer to touch it.
Its an ice elemental familiar its uh
Max reached out with a finger, slowly moving it toward the hovering orb. When he touched it, he ripped his finger back, wincing as it froze solid.
Damn, that hurts! he eximed, seeing that his finger was now a piece of ice.
Tan, who hadn''t been paying attention, looked in horror at Maxs finger as he winced and shook his hand. Im sorry! I should have warned you! she said, moving her hands and dismissing the orb.
Its my fault. I should have known better than to touch without asking.
Fowl chuckled, and Max groaned.
This is going to suck. Sorry, but dont look. Taking a deep breath, Max made a fist, with one frozen finger sticking out past the rest, and swung it down into the edge of the chest. His frozen finger snapped off, and blood began to squirt from the open wound.
[ Regeneration ]
Slowly, before their eyes, the blood flow stopped, and a new finger began to form, stretching out until it wasplete, fingernail and all.
[ Regeneration Expired ]
That was freaky, Fowl said with a grunt. I still think we should try and
Dont say it! Batrire growled.
Youre up, Tan said, trying to move past what had just happened without any more discussion.
Max nodded and reached into the chest, pulling out the vial. Holding it in his hands, he could feel a warmth that made him feel calm.
Like Tan, he stared at it for a few seconds until a grunt from Fowl broke him from his thoughts.
You going to drink it or what? Fowl asked, tapping his foot anxiously.
Im not certain I should, Max replied, looking at all three of them for a moment. I dont need stats like you all do, and while Im not certain what skill I might get or what upgrade might take ce, as I stand here and think about it, one of you needs it more than me.
Each of the three looked at Max in disbelief. Mouths were open slightly, eyebrows turned upward, faces drawn back.
What are you saying? Tan asked. You want one of us to have it instead of you? Do you realize what you
I do, Max said, stopping her from trying to dissuade him. A while back, I made a mistake and drank an agility elixir. Looking back, I realized one of you should have gotten it. I dont want to make that same mistake again.
Each of the three looked at him, still struggling toprehend what Max was about to do. Kings and queens would give titles and more for one of these elixirs, and their friend was about to give his away to one of them.
Ive been thinking about it since I saw what they could do, Max said, a soft smile on his face. This would serve the team better if I gave it to one of you. Besides, I already know who Im giving it to.
Chapter 145: Naming The Generations to Come
Chapter 145: Naming The Generations to Come
Fowls hand shook as he epted the vial from Max.
Are are you certain? Fowl asked, his voice shaking as much as his body was.
I am, Max replied with a smile. Of course, I guess you think this is me being nice, but Im just trying to help the team, and youre the weakest one, obviously.
Fowl saw Max wink at him and couldnt help butugh.
Obviously still Im not sure how I can ever repay you for this.
Oh, its simple. Just name your firstborn after me, even if it''s a girl.
Batrire choked, and Fowl started to chuckle.
Its a deal! he eximed, ignoring Batrire''s look. I can see it now: Sethie, the dwarven warrior.
Tanughed as Max shook his head in defeat.
Maybe I should change my request
No takebacks! Fowl said as he popped the top and downed the potion.
After light poured from his mouth, Fowl stuttered for a moment.
Batrire, my love
She narrowed her eyes and frowned as Fowl turned towards her, his face as white as a dwarves arse. What?
Im afraid well have to name the first two children after him I got two skills
WHAT?
Max started tough, and Tan shook her head in disbelief.
I got Thorned Defender and Taunting Aura both are clear skills
Batrire began to cough and turned to look at Tan, who stared at the two of them, unable toprehend the truth of what Fowl had just said.
Im sorry? Two clear skills? Is that possible? Max asked, knowing they were both considered as strong as a red skill.
No its not, Fowl said, his face still struggling to regain color. One is worthy of a ce within the king''s guard two would be
Someone under the king, Batrire finished. Has there ever been a record of anyone receiving clear skills from one of these elixirs?
Tan shrugged as her dwarven friend stared at her. No one really shares what they get, and most try to hide the fact that they even got the potion. Still how is that possible?
It was his potion, Fowl muttered, pointing at Max. It wasnt meant for me had he taken it what would he have received?
All three stared at Max, and he shifted slightly under their gazes.
What do you mean meant for me? Are you certain a specific elixir was meant for each of us?
They were listed under our loot. No one but you could have taken yours, Tan replied. Batrire gained a skill that will be a major boon in the tower, heck, even outside it. Mine is broken this early on. I gain a twenty-five percent bonus to damage with my spells and a twenty-five percent reduction in mana cost and cooldown She sighed and then shook her head.
Seth, what makes it worse is that I dont just have an ice familiar. I can choose which familiar I want from the elements and have it active. So if we are facing something that is weak to fire and I choose that familiar, I will be even more deadly. This is a rare skill gem drop in the thirty-plus tower range. Some god wanted us to be ready for the tower and whatever they meant for you in that elixir would have been broken.
Rage and anger inside him came from his skill, knowing there was power he had passed up. Wincing, Max forced it down, choosing to focus on why he had done what he had.
Do you think whoever made this happen knew I might give it away? Max asked. That if I choose that path, it would be rewarded to Fowl? Perhaps it wouldnt have been anything special if I drank the elixir.
Who the goblins arse cares? Fowl eximed,ing to where Max was and giving him a huge hug. Ill never be able to repay you, even if I name all twelve children Batrire is going to have after you.
Twelve? What the hell do you think Im going to be doing that will allow me to have time for twelve kids?
Max and Fowlughed as Batrire red at them, her face redder than Maxs old cloak.
Lets forget this for now, Max said. Whats done is done. We are stronger and need to finish thesest five levels of experience. If we can aplish that, Tom will help us prepare for the yeti and fire lizard dungeon.
Again, Tan pointed out, The skill and chest rewards right before we go in someone is watching, and that scares the heck out of me.
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the vition.
Seths right, Fowl proimed as he leaned in and took his token for the boss. We need to worry less about that. If we hurry, we can easily kill some trolls and get to level forty-five.
Trolls?! Batrire shouted. You want to just go jump into the troll dungeon?
Why not? Shes got a fire skill and an elemental familiar. Seth has fire spells and a crap ton of other broken things, Fowl replied. Youve got a broken protective barrier, and Im basically able to tank and taunt anything provided I have stamina, which, due to my current one hundred and thirty-three constitution, isnt going to run out anytime soon.
Are we sure Fowl didnt get some intelligence from one of those elixirs? Max asked Tan.
Fowl groaned and held up his middle finger at Max. Bah, dont think I won''t talk back just because I owe you. Now, get your tokens, and let''s go! I wanna test this stuff out!
This seems too easy, Max said with a grimace. I mean, Im almost one-shotting them. Fowl is easily tanking their hits, and when Tan fireballs them, its not even fair.
Batrire muttered as she nodded. Still were traipsing through a swamp in a dungeon most people our level wouldnt consider, especially without a full party.
Max nodded andughed as he stored the two clubs he had taken from the dead trolls. Dont forget to get those testicles! Max called out as Fowl cursed and fumbled with the knife.
I should have never said I owed you, Fowl grumbled. This is worse than you can imagine.
Oh, I can imagine it, Max replied. Im seeing it and d Batrire said we were trading naming of children for any harvesting I dont want to do.
Fowl cursed as a testicle dropped into the water, and he had to fish it out. Damn te gloves, cant hold on to these slimy balls!
You could take your gloves off.
Fowl shot Max a re that could have turned him to stone.
It looks about as normal as I could imagine, Max said as they stared at the troll boss. I guess the question is how good the experience is, and do you all want to fight this and be locked out? There are other level forty-five dungeons. We would just need to travel to one of the other adventurers'' halls.
Lets leave it alive for now, Tan replied. Since were all level forty-five, we cane hereter if we need some quick experience. Besides, with your luck, Id rather keep running this dungeon and see if the gods give us a rare one. It would be the easiest thing we could imagine so far.
Nodding, Max motioned to the blue portal behind them. I guess the troll lives to see another day.
Adventurers Seth, Tan, Fowl, and Batrire, I have some wonderful news! eximed the attendant, helping them with their trophies and tokens. Here is the reward for defending the city the other day and a discount voucher for the potion shop. We know it isnt much for many, but if you need anything, please buy some potions from there.
They all nodded, smiling as Fowl pocketed the coin purse like a well-trained thief.
Onest bit of information, the female elf attendant said. She was looking at a few pages on her clipboard, flinging her blond braid over her shoulder. I have a note that once the four of you enter the tower, the hall master would like to discuss your future ranks within the hall. It appears you four could be A-Rank within another year!
They all nodded, smiling as she informed them of the possible achievement.
Anything else I can help you four with?
Were good, but thank you again, Fowl said.
She nodded, and the four left, leaving the counter space for another group toe in.
A-Rank this fast, that seems
Like a bad thing, Max said, cutting off Batrire.
She nodded, and the four of them all shook their heads.
Id prefer not to get any more eyes on us than I somehow always manage to do, Max continued. Im just d I didnt win that damn drinking contest!
Bah, you wanted my trophy, and dont deny it!
Tom shook his head as he watched the four of them shifting under his gaze.
Level forty-five, he finally said after a moment. It would appear you four are intent on reaching the tower rather thanter. Does this mean you are ready to attempt one of the level forty dungeons?
We would have gone in on our own had we not beenmitted to a Faction, Max replied. After your warning, we decided it would be best to take you up on that advice and help with the two dungeons. We were considering doing the yeti one first.
Frowning, Tom nodded as he made a few notes on a piece of paper. He leaned back in his chair, sitting behind a rarely used desk, and Max and the rest of the party stood on the opposite side, waiting for his advice.
You can do things a few different ways, but I would prefer the first time without assistance from a magical item, Tom said as he crossed his arms, still reclining in his chair. We can give you rings to help with the cold, but there is something to be said about experiencing those dungeons without aid. You may one day find yourself on a tower floor where the item you have doesnt provide as much assistance as you hoped for. When youre freezing off your extremities, youll quickly learn to appreciate being prepared.
How bad is it in there? Fowl asked. Ive heard stories about some of the tower floors and the elements on them.
Laughing, Tom nodded and reached up with one hand to stroke his chin. He stared at the ceiling, apparently lost in a memory. One time, we found out the floor had changed as we climbed upward. It was so cold that I wasnt sure I could get my item on time. You dont realize how cold metal can get until it touches your bare skin and almost freezes to it. Inbat, you sweat, even in the cold, and when that freezes, the cold wind blowing in ces you dont want it to
Tom shivered and chuckled. I need to stop scaring you four. The dungeon you are going to attempt isnt that badpared to what I have faced. Tan and Batrire find some gloves, not magical ones that provide heat, but standard gloves. Get some warmer undergarments, and ensure you have a hood for your head. Likewise, invest in a good face covering. A cold mage or healer is bad when quick reactions are required.
Rising from his chair, Tom turned to Max and Fowl. You two are going to have it worse. Talk with someone about a fewyers of breathable undergarments. Something to catch the sweat but not bring it to the surface and allow it to freeze. Ensure your feet are warm, and a good head covering can go a long way in keeping your ears from freezing off. Tom tapped his nose a few times. You could try to find a covering for your face as well, but since I doubt you will go past the first floor before deciding toe back to me, just be smart, and if your healer tells you its time to go, dont argue. Your brain might freeze and cause you to do stupid stuff. Trust them.
pping his hands together, Tom grinned. Now go have fun, and after your first time,e back and see me. Upon your return, Ill have items for you to make the dungeon much more manageable. Do you have any questions?
Yeah, Fowl replied, frowning at how excited Tom seemed. What about the fire dungeon?
Peals ofughter rolled out of Tom for a moment. Dont worry about that just yet, Fowl. Lets deal with the woes of one thing at a time.
Grunting, Fowl shook his head. Something tells me tomorrow Im going to end up with blue balls
Chapter 146: Elemental Time
Chapter 146: Elemental Time
We ready? Max asked as the four of them finished putting on their gear. Max was sweating slightly from theyers of clothes he wore under his armor. He could feel a difference just standing inside the adventurers hall.
Gods, yes, groaned Fowl. I feel like a steamed sausage in my armor right now.
Tan and Batrire nodded, moving quickly into the blue portal near them.
Holy blue balls! Fowl shouted, trying to make sure everyone heard him over the wind. Its a bit chilly in theseher areas!
Everywhere around them was snow, up to their knees and still falling. The wind assaulted them, and the cold air found every bit of unprotected flesh, letting them know that Tom had been correct about how bad this would be. Snow swirled down on and around, leaving only a small area of visibility.
I cant see but maybe fifteen or twenty yards! Tan yelled. Let me summon my familiar!
Max nodded, wondering if the magic resistance from his armor was helping him not to feel cold or if it was something else.
A roaring ball of fire appeared next to Tan, and Max saw her visibly sigh in relief.
Stand next to it! she told Batrire, who came and nodded that things were much better within the small area of its aura.
Okay! Im driving the piton! Batrire, youre in charge of it first!
Max pulled out the spike and the first of the many ropes they had purchased for this dungeon. He wasnt sure he wanted to know how much rope adventurers lost. Tom had given them a list of equipment and some instructions for this zone, and not getting lost was high on the list.
He tied the rope''s end to the spike and handed Batrire the rope pouch. How it worked still amazed him, but supposedly, over two miles'' worth of rope continued to let itself out as they walked.
Ready here!
Batrire cast her buff and gave a thumbs up.
Lead on Fowl! Max shouted as he motioned to his dwarven tank.
The dwarf''s curses as he moved through the thick snow were drowned out by the wind.
The wind affected Maxs sonar skill, creating an almost painful throbbing in his head. The range had actually shrunk, and he could barely make out his friends in the area it detected.
TWO!
Max and Fowl fought the first two yetis. They had stumbled upon them, not realizing they were there until the red eyes appeared, charging at them.
They were covered in white fur and had massive ws on the tips of their fingers. Huge fangs jutted from their mouth. They had blue-skinned faces, and the white coat of fur that covered them from head to toepletely hid their presence until they attacked.
Fowl blocked the first yetis attack with his shield, causing the creature to roar in agony and anger. Max stood off to the side, ready to back up Fowl if needed, but they wanted to see how Fowl managed against two from the start.
They shed and wed at the dwarven tank, doing no damage to him as their ws couldnt prate his defenses, and Max saw that after a minute they were bleeding slightly. Fowl''s new skill reflected small amounts of damage back at them.
The trolls could heal themselves, so Fowls skill did little besides make them hate him more.
As their tank easily defended andnded blows against the eight-foot-tall creatures, Max knew it was time for n B.
Light one up! Max shouted, motioning to Tan.
A standard fireball appeared beside her, yet Max could tell it was stronger than his. It flew to where both yeti were and exploded, turning them into smoldering yeti flesh corpses.
I wasnt done yet! Fowl shouted, ncing at the burnt corpses at his feet.
That was a normal fireball! Tan replied. I wasnt trying to go all out!
Shaking his head, Max looked back at their mage, trying to imagine what one of his spells would dopared to hers. The amount of damage she had just done reminded him of when he had ughtered the dungeon monsters for Aimee and her father.
We should be fine! Max shouted, chuckling at Tan''s appearance and almost embarrassed by what she had done. Lets keep moving, clear what we can, and leave!
The hours it took to sweep a massive dungeon section were long and tiring. Max cast his Fire Nova multiple times around the group, melting snow and creating a moment of warmth.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Max and the rest quickly broke into a jog when the portal appeared ahead.
The second dungeon floor greeted them with even more wind and snow, making them shiver the moment they appeared on it.
Lets get out of here! Fowl yelled. My nuts are in hibernation mode!
No one felt the need to reply as they all moved to the nearby portal and exit to the dungeon.
Gods, that was miserable, Fowl muttered, his teeth cking against each other as he shivered. How did they ever beat those dungeons in the beginning?
Max shook his head, shivering from the cold while watching Tan and Batrire do the same. Tom didnt do a bad job warning us, but I guess he knew the second floor would be too much without magical assistance. How much rope did we use?
Batrire pped her hands against her arms a few times and then took the pouch from her belt. Opening it, she shook her head. We used over half was the floor that long, or were we not moving in a straight line?
Probably thetter, Tan replied. These dungeons are worse because you cant keep track of your direction unless you have someone gifted with that ability. Typically, a miner would have those skills, but I guess an adventurer could also have them.
It''s probably a scout skill, Max said. Who knows? Im just d were out of there.
First, are we going to visit Tom or return to the inn? Tan asked.
I say we visit Tom, pick up the items he has for us, and then go back to the inn, Max answered. Id rather just rest and be done for the day then hit this again tomorrow morning.
Batrire and Fowl nodded as Batrire began to help Fowl take off his armor.
I have a question, Max asked as they rode in the back of their rented carriage. Just how much damage are you doing with your fireball against those yetis?
Tan clicked her tongue a few times, gazing up at the carriage ceiling as she tried to figure out the numbers.
So, lets say my intelligence is almost three times as high as yours then with the twenty-five percent increase in damage from my new skill and the increased damage yetis take from fire, Im basically broken in that dungeon almost as bad as in the troll one, but not quite.
Why do I feel like the third wheel? Fowl whispered to Batrire, not trying to be quiet.
Youre not the third wheel, Batrire replied with a grin. Youre the fourth.
Sighing, Fowl nodded and winked at Tan sitting across from him. Dont worry, Im just messing around. It was bad enough getting outssed by our resident bald guy. Now I have this elven mage lighting things up like a birthday cake for a two-hundred-year-old dwarf.
Max and Tan both startedughing.
Dont worry. We will need you more than you realize once we hit the level fifty dungeon. I know some people choose not to do them, but the rewards are well worth it if we go before going inside the tower.
What are the rewards? Max asked Tan, not having considered doing any more dungeons once they were high enough to enter the tower.
Yeah, why didnt Tom tell us to do them? Fowl asked before Tan could answer.
Because they''re hard, like really hard, she answered. Most people dont do them because it''s toote by the time they can.
Which brings me back to what are the rewards? Fowl grumbled.
Rolling her eyes, Tan held her hand up in Fowls face. Just let me finish, and Ill tell you! she eximed. There are only two here in this city and two in each of the others. All are basically the same. You only get one chance to enter; if you leave, thats it. No other chance. Not even in the other cities. The first dungeon is filled with demons and other things that haunt most people''s nightmares. Magic isnt effective against some, and others are immune to basic weapons, not that anyone would be using those there.
Max grinned as Tan took a breath. Imagine not having magical weapons stored in your backpack stuff like, say, axes and clubs.
Max ignored Fowlsment and waited for Tan to continue.
Anyways they use dark magic, curses, life drain abilities, and more. Fear ismon, and the boss is typically not easy to beat, even for a well-equipped standard five-person group. That said, the demon dungeon is often considered the easier of the two, Tan stated. The other dungeon is full of lizards and drakes, culminating in a battle with a smaller dragon-like drake. Its not a full dragon, but simr in enough ways that most won''t risk it. Imagine getting fire, ice, lightning, or another element sted at you.
Fowl was rocking back and forth ring at Tan, who smiled, knowing what he was waiting for.
The part our tiny warrior wants to know is that first, no items are given for defeating those dungeons.
WHAT? No loot?! That sucks! Fowl began to shout andin. Why in the gods would someone
JUST WAIT! Tan yelled, cutting Fowls tirade off. Im getting there. Can you wait for just a single moment?
Fowl covered his mouth with his hand, and his cheeks looked slightly red as if he was momentarily embarrassed.
As I was saying, Tan continued, there is no loot, but there are bonuses to the people who actually beat the dungeon. At the center will be an item you can touch once the boss is defeated, and it grants the adventurer half of a percent of resistance per tower level theyplete, the type depending on the dungeon they beat. The dragon is physical, and the demon one is magical.
Fowl and Max both let out a low whistle.
That would add up at the higher parts of the tower, Max pointed out. Why dont they have tower climbers helping with those bosses and dungeons?
Smiling as she shook her head, Tan put her hand out to stop Fowls iing question. The dungeon knows. If anyone, and I mean anyone who has been in the tower, joins the group and enters it, no one will get any rewards. Even if the tower climber helps clear to the boss and doesnt go further. It was very painful for those who learned bout this the hard way. You are getting the benefits of a lifetime of knowledge that most dont have or wont share.
That is why I dont think Tom or Everett have mentioned it to us, she continued. We all know they are excited about the four of us and what we might bring to their Faction. Losing us would be a major blow to their potential growth, especially if we continue to excel at finding rare spawns.
Damn, shes smart, Batrire stated. Perhaps Tan can spare a few intelligence points for our warrior.
Hey, leave me out of this, Fowlined. Its not my fault I grew up near a forge.
Max ignored the other three as they continued to tease and joke with each other, considering what he had just heard.
Seth?
Max nodded, acknowledging Fowls calling of his name.
What are you thinking? That grin on your face tells me well probably attempt at least one.
Max nodded. I think we need to get back to Tom, pick up our gear for the yeti dungeon, and clear it. After that, we can do the fire smander one and then go clear the troll dungeon and any other dungeons we can until you all hit level fifty. After that we clear thosest two dungeons.
Chapter 147: Dwarves on Ice
Chapter 147: Dwarves on Ice
This feels so easy, Fowl muttered as he moved quickly through the snow. Its almost as if its just windy now.
Max and the others nodded in agreement.
Tom had the rings ready for them, only slightly surprised that they had actually found the portal to the second level. He had given them three pouches of rope and wished them luck taking out the yeti boss.
Are we going to go fast or take it slow? Max asked as they moved through the swirling snow. The ring he wore helped slightly with his sonar skill. The range was still shorter, but the noise in his head was gone.
Lets burn everything down, Batrire said with an evil cackle. Im ready to get level fifty!
Fowl pumped his fist into the air, excited at Batrires words.
It looks like its your turn to carry us, Max informed Tan. Try to make it look difficult, at least.
They had used almost an entire rope pouch before they found the portal to the second level again.
Tan was the new hero of the party. Her fire spell,bined with her familiar, allowed her to one-shot the yetis with ease.
It seems chilly now but not as cold asst time, Fowl grumbled. At least my balls wont be blue this run through.
Max groaned and ignored the chuckle from his dwarven tank. Be ready! We''ll do things the same as before, but if the yetis are at a higher level or a bit tougher, I''ll be ready to defend Tan if needed.
Driving a spike and attaching rope from a new bag, they set off into the slightly thicker snow, creating trails quickly covered by the downpour of white powder.
FOUR!
Fowl did his best to manage the beasts, ensuring he attracted all their attention. He could easily keep these locked down if they got to him before anyone else aggroed them. Their dwarven warriors new auras were almost impossible to believe, and Max often wondered what might have been had he drunk the elixir.
Casting!
Tans fireball flew over the snow-covered ground and impacted into the second yeti from the right. The one she hit and the one next to it died in a ming pile, like everyone before, while one in the middle was caught in the st. It roared as its flesh and hair burned, trying to get past Fowl and at the caster who had just rendered it bald.
Max didnt waste any time, swinging his weapon and cleaving the yeti in two. A few secondster, thest yeti was down, its blood staining the snow until it was covered up by the never-ending storm.
Doesnt look like I can kill three at once unless they are really close! Tan shouted. What do you want to do?
Keep doing what we just did. That wasnt bad, and until we cant one-shot these, we will stick to the n.
Says the guy with a strength of over a hundred, Fowl muttered. While he spoke quietly, Maxs sonar skill had picked it up, even over the storm.
Someday, youll be as strong as me, Max teased.
I doubt that! Fowl shot back before heading off into the snow.
After two hours of searching, the boss portal came into view on theirst bag of rope. The four of them didnt hesitate as they ran into the portal.
The sound of silence filled their ears, surprising them all.
Surrounding the boss''s room was a sheet of ice enclosing a massive two-hundred-yard area. A low ceiling with massive ice stctites hovered only forty feet above their heads. In the middle of the room was a yeti, fifteen feet tall, with fur that was almost blue.
Did you find out its skills? Fowl shouted.
Shhh you dont have to yell! Batrire replied, yelling herself without realizing it.
They all started tough, realizing their hearing was off after the constant wind that had assaulted their ears.
Whats the n? Tan asked, doing her best to not shout.
Youre going to smoke it in one or two shots, Max said. It has an ice st, which I doubt I could consume, and its way weaker than any other boss we have faced. Even if I kill it, Im not sure there is anything I would get from it.
Fowl raised an eyebrow as he listened to Max talk. Wait, youre telling us you dont want the kill?
If I get it, great. Id rather see what Tan can do against that thing with her new fireball spell.
Well, Ill go aggro it, and she can kill it. After that, we''ll hit the fire smander dungeon.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the vition.
Max nodded at Fowl, and after Batrire gave him a thumbs-up, they all chuckled, watching as Fowl slid across the ice in his te boots.
What the hell is this? Dwarves on ice?
Thats a show Id pay to see, Max said with augh after Fowl fell on his backside.
How am I supposed to move? Fowl asked. Did Tom intentionally not tell us about this?
Probably, Batrire replied. Tan, can you help Fowl get across?
Max chuckled as he moved up behind Fowl, helping his struggling, te-wearing, dwarven friend to his feet. I got an idea, but you might not like it.
Fowl tried to turn to look back at Max but was struggling to just stay upright. Why does that sound bad?
Because it is, Max said. Now put your shield on the ice and hold on. I want you toy down on it and hold it from the side.
WHAT?! roared Fowl. You want me toy my shield on the ice and climb onto it?
Lay on it, half on and half off. Ill push you toward the boss. From there, Tan can move up behind. Her boots seem to be doing much better than yours.
Goblin shite, Fowl cursed, finally turning his head around and seeing that Max waspletely serious. I swear, if I die, Im going to haunt you.
Id expect nothing less, Max said, waiting for Fowl to get on the shield.
It took a moment for their dwarf to figure out how to hold his curved shield so that it allowed him to stabilize himself on the slick surface.
Ready?
Gods, no, Im not ready, Fowl shouted.
Laughing, Max took his weapon and used the tip to chip the floor, creating a divot behind Fowl. He grabbed his dwarven friend''s hips while setting his foot in the small hole he had created.
Here goes! Dwarven ice bowling! Max shouted as he thrust his friend in the direction of the boss.
It seemed to be working until Fowl started to turn, his body rotating as he careened toward the boss.
Crap, we got to go help him, Batrire groaned.
Tan and Batrire scooted across the ice as quickly as they could, each moving with an almost surreal grace.
Its like sliding, Tan said as she shifted her weight back and forth, pushing herself across the slick surface.
Max saw what she was doing and tried to copy her. His chain boots did not work nearly as well as Tans leather boots.
They heard a roar, and the three saw Fowl was over seventy yards ahead of them, sliding across the ice with the boss charging at him.
OGRE SHIIIIIITEE! Fowl shouted as he held onto his shield, rolling onto his back as the boss attacked.
The yeti had no problem moving across the surface. Its ws on its toes and the skin on the bottom of its feet kept it upright and moving with amazing speed.
It reached Fowl and mmed a fist into him, hitting his shield and sending the dwarf sliding back and slightly away from the group.
This is my fault! Max shouted.
YES IT IS! Fowl yelled back, his words echoing around the ice cavern.
Im still out of range! Tan said. I also need it to stay in one ce when I cast!
As Fowl spun around, getting closer to the edge of the floor, the yeti was racing toward him, and Max decided to try something new.
[ Spider Walk ]
He almost tripped as his boots grabbed the surface of the ice without any slip. As he moved, his chain boots released their grip as he needed them to and immediately secured themselves the second they touched the ground.
Iming! Max shouted as he took off at a full sprint, no longer struggling with the ice floor.
The boss reached Fowl, who was just starting to rise as he used the wall for support. As he got to his feet, the boss kicked him, sending the dwarf sliding along the ice again while spinning like a top.
Max was almost to the boss when it took off after the Fowl, who seemed to be hurting it every time it struck him.
Im going to puke, Fowl called out after he mmed into the wall again.
Max saw where Tan was trying to go and changed his angle slightly.
Ill aggro the boss! You prepare to hit it!
Fire began to grow around their mage as Max raced after the boss, changing his pursuit angle to intercept the yeti before it could attack Fowl again.
They almost collided when Max came up on the left side of the boss, swinging his halberd and burying it deep within its leg. The boss howled in pain and immediately turned to face Max, ignoring the dwarven top it had been ying with.
Max parried a sh from the bosss ws without getting knocked back as Fowl had.
It struck again, bringing both ws at the man who had made it difficult for the creature to walk or move.
CASTING!
Max parried both attacks, keeping the boss where Tan was aiming, and felt the fireball enter his Sonar sphere from behind.
The boss staggered backward as its body was consumed by fire, the smell of burnt hair and flesh filling Maxs nostrils. It tried to roar, but the fire immediately burnt its lungs and throat. It was dying, and in pain, so Max did what he could to help send it on its way.
Swinging his weapon, he hit the same as before on the left leg, cutting through and causing the boss to fall to the ice floor, still on fire as the magical energy burnt the flesh that was exposed when the previousyer burnt away.
It rolled on the ground in agony, and Max moved to its head. A single strike to its skull sent the halberd tip into its brain, killing the boss.
[ 5 Wisdom Consumed ]
Max felt the rush of cold, signaling his mind trying to adjust to the sudden growth. It vanished after a few seconds, and he turned to see Fowl had made a mess on the floor.
Gods, someone help me! Fowl groaned, wiping the vomit from his helm and mouth.
Im not kissing that, Batrire shouted as she slid to a stop.
Dont move, Ill rescue you! Max called out as he moved toward his sickly dwarven friend.
One day, Ill pay you back for that crazy idea, Fowl moaned. Who the hell thinks it''s okay to slide a dwarf across ice?
Chuckling, Max lifted his friend to his feet and carefully slid him toward the chest that had appeared at the center of the boss floor.
Stop yourining, and Ill let you open the chest, Max teased.
Maybe Ill vomit on you if I dont, their dwarf said with a slight gag. Its hard to describe how bad that really was.
Max just smiled, and a devilish grin appeared. How would you like to try that again?
Dont you daaarre!
Tan and Batrire joined Max as Fowl on ice returned for a second show.
Chapter 148: Dealing With Drama
Chapter 148: Dealing With Drama
I swear that was the funniest thing I have ever seen, Tan said, chuckling as Fowl held his finger up at the three of them again. The way you moved was so graceful.
You all keepughing, Fowl muttered as he lifted the lid to the chest made of ice that had appeared. Ill be pissing in your waterskins when you all arent looking!
Batrire groaned. Dont worry, Ill make it up to you tonight, my love. Now, stop your foolishness and tell me whats inside.
Its trash, Fowl grumbled. It''s four rings, four tokens, and no random stuff, either.
Max nced into the dimensional storage''s swirling portal and saw the inside rings.
They look just like the ones Tom gave us, Max pointed out, removing his chained glove and holding up his hand.
I may not be a smart dwarf, Fowl stated, But I know what a magical ice ring looks like.
They pulled their ring out and odded, as it was already identified.
[ Identify Ring ]
*****
Ring of Cold Resistance- 40% Resistance to cold effects. Does not reduce damage from cold attacks.
*****
I guess the Faction just shares them? Max asked. Makes me wonder what other items are required for the tower floors.
Who cares? Fowl grumbled, still pouting. Lets get the loot and blow this frozen treat stand.
Man, my balls are sweating, Fowl stated. How did we go from so cold to so hot?
Thats why they call it the fire dungeon, Batrire replied, frustration seeping through her tone.
Whats wrong with Fowl? Max whispered to Tan. Hes been moodytely.
Its the date, Tan replied quietly. Its his birthday next week, and it''s a big one for his race. Not having his family
Max stared at Fowl and saw his friend was looking flustered, but not just because of the massive heat waves pouring over them. He was sweating from head to toe.
Max felt the same frustration of the heat as sweat ran from the top of his bald head down his neck and back.
Looking around the dungeon at the wave of heat rising off of the ck rock and the rivers ofva that snaked through it, Max wondered what the boss room was going to be like.
At least we can see farther than inside the ice dungeon, but the path is going to be dangerous. Some areas only have a few feet of stone between the flows ofva.
And dont forget, Tan added as Max continued looking around the floor, the lizards hide in theva. Everything about this ce is designed to damage you with fire.
Max nodded and pointed at the ice familiar floating in the air next to her. I can feel the cold from that its not a lot, but it does help some.
She nodded and grinned. Perks of being a friend of the god''s favorite adventurer.
Are you two done flirting? Fowl snapped. Id like to finish this floor as soon as possible.
Ready here! Max replied, doing his best to not upset Fowl more.
The dwarf grunted and started making his way along the rocky floor, avoiding the holes and sharp edges of the ck stone.
HEAL ME! Fowl shouted as Tan sent an ice spear into the fire smanders head, killing it. Steam came from the wound she had created while Fowl moved his glowing metal vambraces next to the ice still sticking out of the corpse.
Im on it! Batrire snapped back, her frustration at Fowl''s attitude reaching a boiling point. I havent let you die yet, so stop acting like Im about to!
Groaning, Fowl was covered in a green light as her spell went off. His metal vambraces began to return to their normal color. Im sorry, my skin was melting to the
Enough! Max shouted, his voice louder than he had expected. Were done. We can visit Tom tomorrow and get the rings to help here, but you two will not act like this!
Fowl started to open his mouth, but Max cut him off. Dont! Were friends, and I think of you like the brother I wish was acting like the man I know he is. Im unsure what is happening, but I wont stand by and watch this anymore. If I have to, Ill pick your grumpy dwarf arse up, run you to the portal and throw you out myself. Now lets go!
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
Fowl red at Max and then at Batrire, who was biting her lip even as she frowned.
Fine, Fowl replied. He stomped off, moving toward the entrance, his boots mming against the stone.
Batrire started to speak, but Max just shook his head.
Talk to me, Max said. Were friends, and I know something is going on with you.
The short dwarf grunted, keeping his eyes focused on the path he was taking to the portal. Tan and Batrire were giving them a little space while Max tried to defuse the situation.
Its nothing, Fowl finally stated in a gruff tone. Dwarf stuff, you wouldnt understand!
Max took a deep breath, then wished he hadnt, as the awful taste and heat of the air filled his lungs and tickled his throat. Listen, bud, were your family. I know a little bit, but I dont want to intrude too much. I trust you with the others and my life. You know my secrets. If you feel thats not enough for you to be willing to share what''s going on, then Im not sure what else I can do to prove what you mean to me.
Fowls te boot caught on a jagged edge of the rock, and he stumbled. Max reached out and grabbed his friend''s shoulder, keeping him upright.
A minute passed before Fowl finally turned his head toward Max. A few tears appeared, then were gone a secondter, stolen by the heat of the dungeon. Im turning fifty, Fowl grunted, in four days. For dwarves, its one of the biggest birthdays there is before one hundred. Normally, its spent with one''s family, leading to a huge celebration Fowl paused, choked up by what he was saying. I cant imagine what my parents are going through with me not being there. Its hard enough for me to be away. Someday, I hope no, I n on returning home and them weing me back instead of feeling the shame of when I ran away.
Maxs memories of his parents, along with what Caleb had said about how his mom, dad, and sister were doing, tugged at his heart. He felt the pain of being unable to return home and not knowing if they were safe and doing well.
Four days Im not sure thats enough time
Fowl raised an eyebrow, ncing at Max before turning his attention to the ground he was about to trip on again. For what?
To n the greatest birthday party Alexander has ever thrown. I need to make sure my brother gets the celebration he deserves.
Stopping, Fowl turned and grabbed Maxs arm. You would do that?
Nodding, Max put his other hand on Fowls shoulder and smiled. Youre the closest thing I have to a family now. I understand the pain of not going home. If a party to celebrate your life and who you are is all I can do, let me make it the best one a human cane up with!
Fowl reached up and took off his helm, finally allowing his face to be fully seen. The dwarfs chin was shaking, making his beard bounce up and down slightly. His big brown eyes throbbed from the emotion behind them. I I dont know what to say Fowl started, shaking his head slowly before a massive smile appeared. Other than that, I expect a lot of ale, presents, and cake!
Maxughed and ruffled the sweaty mess of hair on his friends head. That I can do. Think you can stop acting like a kid who lost their bag of candy?
Smirking, Fowl nodded and then groaned. He nced at Batrire and Tan, who had stopped a few yards away and were anxiously watching what was happening.
I, uh am sorry, my love, Fowl muttered.
For what? Batrire asked, tapping her foot as she leaned against her staff, frowning at him.
Gah, youre going to make me say it?
She nodded at his question, grinning at her man.
Fine! he eximed, storing his helmet as he threw both hands into the air. He took a few steps over to her, getting down on one knee and smiling. Forgive me, my love. Youre my ore in a deep mine, the gold I hide in a chest. There is no other drink, even ale or hard liquor, that I desire more than you. I love you.
Max stood shocked as Batrire reached out with both hands and grabbed Fowl by the beard, yanking him to his feet and pulling his lips to hers. Fowl gave a small cry from her quick movement, but the two passionately kissed in the hottest ce he could ever imagine doing so.
Tan moved over next to Max, trying to give the two dwarfs, who were making grunting noises as they pressed their lips together, some privacy.
Wellthat seemed to make things better, she said with a grin.
Max looked at her, staring into her eyes. When people stop hiding behind their pain and fears, admit their feelings for the other, stuff like that happens.
Tan coughed and looked away, knowing her face was flushed from the heat and thankful it couldnt get any redder.
Were going to leave, you two! Max dered as he turned. I''d do that somewhere else where you dont have to worry about a smander burning your beards off.
Fowl and Batrire startedughing, pulling away for some hot, volcanic air.
Hes right, my love. We can pick this up back in the carriage.
Gods, no! Tan eximed. If you want to do that, get your own damn carriage or wait till you get back to the inn.
Both dwarvesughed, walking hand in hand, as they moved past Max and Tan.
That would have been an awful carriage ride, Max said as they followed the pair. There was so much grunting.
Laughing, Tan nodded.
A party? Alexander said, a hint of excitement in his voice. For a dwarf turning fifty that is a big thing. Tell me what you are thinking.
Pulling out a list Batrire and Fowl had helped him write, Max handed it to the proprietor of the Heavenly Pineapple and watched as the mans eyes grewrge. His eyebrows lifted and continued to move upward as he read further down the list.
This this is a lot of stuff, and are you certain about that? he asked as he pointed to an item on the list.
Max shrugged and nodded. Apparently, dwarves love it. Besides, if I understood them right, you should expect at least two hundred people, mostly dwarves, to attend. It could be as high as four hundred when word gets out about this party.
Grimacing, Alexander looked around his dining area, ncing at the booths and tables. Do we have to host it here? I mean, not that I dont want to, but dwarves are known for being rowdy, and all of this wont fit inside my ce.
Max started tough and nodded, pulling out five gold coins from his pocket. Im not sure of the cost, but if this isnt enough, let me know. Find a ce outside or a massive warehouse for all I care. The only thing that matters is that Fowl knows we love him, and his fiftieth birthday is one he will never forget!
Alexander nodded and started tapping his chin. I actually have an idea about where we can do this. Four days, right?
Yes, sir, and we would like to start right as the sun goes down. Otherwise, Im certain there wont be enough ale in town to cover all of this.
Laughing, Alexander put the list away and grinned. I think we can make this a party the entire city will talk about for years. Just leave it to me!
Chapter 149: Window Shopping
Chapter 149: Window Shopping
The next day went about as well as Max and the others could have hoped for. Tom had orange rings waiting for them, offering a simr effect as the ice ones. He had taken back the ones he loaned them for the ice dungeon andughed when they asked about the ones needed for the tower. He had smiled and promised toe to the party for Fowl in three days, even bringing Everett and some of the other Faction members.
The fire dungeon was cleared faster than the ice one had. With the heat mostly abated and no snow impeding their vision, they watched Tan work her magic, easily ying everything. Even the boss couldnt withstand her ice spells. Talina weakened it to a point where when Max moved in, he killed it with a single blow to the head.
Theck of stats or skills Consumed was a moot point. Everyone but Max was almost level forty-six as they exited the fire dungeon and made their way through the troll one. Clearing it to the boss, they found themselves closer to level fifty with time on their hands.
We''ve got four hours at least, Max said as they left the troll dungeon. Do we want to farm another dungeon at one of the other halls or call it a day?
Its not worth the trip, Fowl replied. Tomorrow, we can clear the troll dungeon and then check out one of the other halls. Besides, Batrire and I need to do a little shopping if you two are okay with us going off on our own.
Max and Tan nced at each other, both nodding.
Batrire smiled and then grabbed Fowls hand. Lets go! Time to spend some money on me!
Smiling, Fowl let himself be led away, mouthing help me at the both of them.
What about you? Max asked. Wanting to do anything?
Tan looked at Max, gently biting her lip, hoping he didnt notice. Im probably going to go shopping as well. I need to get something for the party. What about you?
Wait. We need to dress up? Max asked, surprised by this revtion. I didnt realize we needed to.
Oh, Seth, Tan said as she shook her head. Yes! As the party host, you need to be dressed in something other than the clothes you typically wear. This will be a big deal, and people expect you to look nice.
Sighing, Max frowned. I dont suppose you would be willing to help me shop? I honestly have no idea what to even buy.
Smirking, Tan nodded. Id be happy to help!
What do you think? Max asked as he spun around in the outfit he never expected he might one day own.
Tan moved around him, studying the suit the tailor had put him from every angle. The ck jacket had silver embroidery running along thepels and arms. The legs had a matching pattern going down the outside seam. Underneath was a red shirt that caught the eye before drawing her to his face. Even the ck boots that were polished and shined like gems. She could see he felt ufortable.
Id almost say with a cape or a cane, I could take you to see the queens, but for this event, I doubt you would need anything nicer than this, she said, continuing her path around him.
Standing on the small tform, Max watched Tan look him up and down. They were the same height for the first time, and looking at her from this angle felt weird.
There is no way Im wearing a cape or carrying a cane. Its bad enough that it feels like this jacket is trying to strangle me!
Sheughed, and the tailor standing a few feet away chuckled quietly.
Well take it, Tan said, turning to the older man. We need it in two days. That wont be a problem, will it?
The older man adjusted his sses and shook his head, his silver hair never moving from its affixed position. I can do that. Let me take a few final measurements, and I will have it ready for pickup.
Tan smiled and nodded.
As the man got back to work measuring, Max almost coughed when the mans knuckle brushed his manhood.
Which side, sir?
Max blinked, staring at the man, not having any idea what he was asking. Sorry? Which side what?
ncing over his shoulder at Tan, who was smirking, the tailor looked back at Max and spoke in a hushed tone. Which side do you hang on?
Max felt his face get warm and knew it probably matched the shirt''s color. Oh! The right!
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
I suspected, the tailor replied, making a mark on the outside of the ck pants with a piece of white chalk. Now then, please hold your arms out to the side.
Across the room, Max could see that Tan was having more fun than he thought was possible as the man began thest round of measurements.
Just wait your turn ising next!
What do you mean you dont know? Tan asked, frustrated at Maxs response.
I mean, you look amazing in all of them. How am I supposed to say one is better than the other?
Tapping her foot, she turned and looked in the three mirrors behind her, admiring her green dress. It was a little more formal than she preferred, but the material reminded her of outfits she had not worn in a long time. The smooth and soft fabric felt amazing on her skin, and it hugged her in the right spots, showing the curves that she often kept hidden under her Mages robes.
Im not sure there is a good answer for me, Max said. The yellow one was kind on your hips and entuated the front portion of your body with how low the cut went. That red one would match my outfit, but we both know it wasnt you. Your face told me as much the first time you saw yourself in it.
Max moved from where he was standing and approached her, looking closer at the dress she currently wore as she slowly turned.
The ck one looked nice, but it didnt feel formal enough, especially if Im wearing that suit you picked out for me. It would be more of a date dress if I had to say.
Tanughed, grinning as she looked at Maxs reflection in the mirrors.
This one is very nice, but if you choose it, your hair should be red. I think it would do wonders with how your braid hangs down now if you had red hair and some green pins in it.
Raising an eyebrow, Tan turned and studied Maxs expression, seeing how he was watching her body in the dress and not her eyes. Where did you learn about hairpins?
Rolling his eyes, Max pointed at a wall across the room that was disying an assortment of hair essories. Ive got a mother and a sister and, thankfully, have two eyes that can see.
He seems to be quite a catch, the dressmaker said as Tan stood there quietly for a moment. Not many men or even women I know would point out the things he just did.
Nodding, Tan turned and looked in the mirror again, pulling her braid over her shoulder and studying it against the material.
Can you have it ready in two days? Tan asked, not looking at the dressmaker but at her own reflection.
I can! she replied happily. Thankfully, as you might have noticed, your features fit well with it already, so it will only need a few minor adjustments.
And shoes? I take it you have some I could look at?
The womans eyes sparkled, and she nodded. I have many. Should we ask for his opinion as well?
Max groaned and shook his head. Id prefer not to be one to make shoe choices.
Bothughed, and Max moved to the chair he had waited in each time Tan went to change.
Can I ever win her heartpletely?
His heart struggled with the pain from that thought, knowing she had feelings for him but was scared.
You could make her obey you
The voice shocked him, having not spoken in days. Max couldnt figure out what had happened. For a while, it seemed that every moment, it tried to convince him to let it have free reign. Then, it appeared to change after he was willing to lose everything and not submit.
Im not like that. I wont force people to obey me.
The same dreadedughter echoed through his mind.
One day, you will not have a choice. With poweres responsibility, and you will one day have great power. Your choices will shape this world and others.
No hint of evil or desire tainted those words, as they had so often before. Max knew it was simply stating a fact.
He had seen others carry the weight of being in charge and responsible many times, from his early days in the bakery, when he worked hard to acquire that skill, to seeing Baker Wright manage his business while juggling family and work.
Even now, Max felt the weight of leading the group he considered his family. Sometimes, he was afraid of the consequences of his decisions or the direction he pointed the group toward.
Lost in his thoughts, Max began considering what his choices may have cost him and the others when a cough made him look up.
Standing before him was a pair of gorgeous feet in silver-colored heels that made those calves he recognized as belonging to Tan stand out. Eyes moving upward, he saw the green dress appear, hugging her legs and hips, a slit on the side going up to her mid-thigh.
Wow all of her skin is that amazing color
From there, the dress fit her hips perfectly, then came close around her tiny waist until his eyes found her breasts, hidden behind the green fabric, with the tops just visible as the fold of fabric kept the dress secure without any straps. Max couldnt help but chuckle when he saw the red hair he had mentioned draped over her shoulder with a few pins made of silver with green gems decorating her braids.
Letting his eyes continue rising to meet hers, Max''s jaw dropped in awe. Even her eyes were now green, sparkling with a dangerous twinkle.
Wow
Smirking, she shook her head and moved the braid over her shoulder and back. Just wow? she asked, begging him to answer that question.
Nodding, Max smiled, keeping his eyes on hers. Im not sure you can go like that, he said.
Frowning, Tan looked down at herself and then back at Max. Why not? Is something wrong?
Yes, Max replied, allowing his smile to grow. If you arrive like that, no one will remember that its Fowls birthday. Instead, they will all have their hearts stolen by you.
Tan shook her head, trying to fight the coloring to her cheeks as Max stared at her. Dangerous words from an adventurer like yourself. Perhaps you wont mind keeping me safe from the dwarven horde and their lustful eyes?
Maxughed and stood, giving a slight bow. It would be my honor to protect you from everyone but myself.
The dressmaker behind Tanughed, and both of them blushed slightly as they remembered the woman was there.
Forgive me, the woman apologized. You two make the cutest couple.
Tan blushed again, and Max smiled.
We do, dont we? he replied.
Chapter 150: A Magical 50
Chapter 150: A Magical 50
Thest two days had been a non-stop grind fest.
After clearing the troll dungeon, they made their way to the northwest corner of town, entering the level forty-five dungeon, the dungeon of goatmen. The goatmen were slightly more challenging than the trolls, as they had no elemental weakness, so Tan couldn''t one-shot them with her standard spells. Still, Max and Fowl quickly discovered how tobine everyone''s abilities for one massive dungeon clear.
The goatmen were quick, but Max outpaced them, easily staying ahead as he ran across the open ins of the dungeon, luring a massive horde toward Fowl.
"There''s got to be at least forty of them!" Fowl shouted, banging the two shields against each other. I''m d he thinks so highly of me."
Tan shook her head at the sight before her. Max''s idea came when a second group aggroed on them during a fight the day before. A bleat from one of the first packs had brought a nearby group to them. Even with ten goatmen, Fowl withstood their blows and kicks, his constitution and armor providing the protection needed. Max and Tan had worked together, killing the nowrger group in a dazzling explosion of magical power.
"Are you sure about this?" Batrire asked. I have my new spell, but it''s only good for ten seconds and has a two-day cooldown."
"We''ll be fine," Tan replied. The worst thing that could happen is that Fowl could die and not get to go to his birthday party."
Fowl scoffed, not taking his eyes off the pack of monsters approaching them as Max finished onestp to pick up stragglers. "We''ll be done here and can then go pick up our clothes!" shouted Fowl. Besides, we are all level forty-seven now. At this rate, we should hit forty-eight after the next floor."
The two women nodded and watched as Max approached. Even from this distance, they could see his smile.
Max ran by Fowl, moving to stand just a few yards behind his dwarven friend.
"Be ready!" Max shouted, even though he didn''t need to. The groups he had been gathering the past twenty minutes would arrive in less than ten seconds.
There were so many goatmen it almost looked funny. A horde of eight-foot-tall monsters all bunched together, shoulder to shoulder, carrying swords, hammers, and clubs. Their bottom halves looked exactly like a goats would if it stood on its back legs, dark ck fur covering their lower extremities. The top half was a muscr and chiseled man with a hairy chest.
"Fifteen seconds!" Tan cried out.
Max nodded, counting down until it was time for his spell to join her.
The sound of hooves pounding into the green grass of the dungeon floor rumbled in their ears, and Max wondered what their new partner, whom they were supposed to meet at the party, would think if she saw this. Tom still had yet to tell them her name.
"Casting!" Max shouted, taking a few steps back as the creatures raced past Fowl, their eyes all focused on him.
"Taunting!"
Dirt, grass, and chunks of stone sprayed Max as the goatmen targeting him immediately tried to stop and kill the dwarf holding two shields around himself like a cocoon. The sound of swords and hammers pounding against Fowl was only overshadowed by the bleating cries of frustration as they couldn''t all reach the tiny dwarf.
Max''s fire nova went off first. His spell washed over the collective group of monsters, slightly burning their flesh and scorching the grass beneath their feet.
Tans spell came next as she stood a few yards further away. The waves of fire rolled away from her, each one dissolving more of the group of goatmen and filling the air with the sweet aroma of roasted goat.
As bleats of pain filled the air, Max was already swinging with his halberd, cutting through the charred and burnt corpses, not waiting to see If they were dead or not.
A fireball sted past him, mming into the area that he had cleared and sending another explosion of fire that blew chunks out of the burnt husks.
Max couldn''t see through the carnage, but his sonar skill told him a few were still alive. Only three enemies remained on the far side from where Max was, barely moving as their flesh continued to burn.
Running through the burnt bodies, Max approached the three, struggling to move as their bodies still burned. He cut them down in moments, ending their lives and aplishing something he hadn''t been sure would work when he nned it.
"That''s all of them!"
"Gods!" eximed Fowl. "Why didn''t we do this sooner? Look at your experience bar!"
Max could only smile, wondering how much experience they had received.
"That was... three-quarters of a level," Tan muttered. Had Max not had the Sonar skill, he would never have heard those softly spoken words.
"Ockrim be praised!" Batrire shouted. "He does love us!"
"Bah, woman, stop pestering the gods, and someone help me get out of this mess!" Fowl shouted, mming his shield into the charred remains. "And get me some ale and a snack! This smell is amazing!"
Maxughed as he cut through the bodies, watching them crumble from a solid hit. "I found the portal to the next floor. Are we up for trying one more?"
"Hell ya!" Fowl eximed. "We''re hitting level forty-eight tonight!"
Batrire nodded, and Tan sighed as both moved in the direction Max pointed.
"What have we gotten ourselves into?" Tan asked. Surely those two realize we can''t do dungeon runs like this forever."
Scoffing, Batrire shrugged. "Those two are impossible to figure out. The fact that they thought this whole thing up and Seth decided to try what he did scares me. Who thinks of that kind of stuff?"
Tan nodded, watching as their warriorsughed and chatted about how everything had gone. "We''re in trouble with those two, but I wouldn''t have it any other way."
Max shed thest four goatmen still alive, each so burnt it couldn''t move.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
"I''m halfway to level forty-nine," Fowl said. "Someone pinch me, please... this isn''t possible."
"Happy Birthday, Max said as he cut a path through the bodies so Fowl could get out. I dont want to make a big deal about this, but your party isnt till tomorrow night. We could get up a little earlier, head here first, and easily clear these two dungeon floors. Then, if needed and time permitting, we could hit the troll dungeon.
Fowl nced at the other two members of his party, having put away both shields and removed his helmet. He tried to give them a cute gaze, but instead, he looked constipated, with his eyes squinted and his lips pursed together. Both women started tough.
It looks like you got gas! Tan finally managed to say between her fits ofughter.
I thought the same thing, Batrire howled. Like he was trying to push out a turd or something.
Fowl rolled his eyes and grumbled. This is what I have to put up with. Now, what do you two say? Go pick up our stuff for the party and an early morning dungeon clearing? Just think, we could all be level fifty by tomorrow night if Ockrim is kind!
Nodding as one, Tan and Batrire agreed that Fowl was correct.
Im up for it, Batrire said. I still have my shield, which makes me feel much better about you two being stupid.
Well then, lets get our clothes and rest up, Fowl said. Im still wondering if I can get Alexander to share any of the details about tomorrow. That mans lips are tighter than some dwarven women I know.
Oh really? Batrire asked, putting her hands on her hips and ring at him. How would you know this?
Fowl began to stutter, and Maxughed, pushing his friend toward the portal to leave.
Leave him be, Batrire. I dont want him in trouble just yet. We have a party tomorrow and need him to be able to stand on his own.
Fowl was dancing in the nasty, murky water of the troll dungeon.
FIFTY!! IM FIFTY! he shouted as he kicked water up in excitement.
We know, Batrire said with a wink. I already told you happy birthday this morning.
Bah, woman! You know what Im talking about! But can you believe it? I turned fifty and managed to get level fifty on the same day! I cant think of a better gift than this!
Max smiled, shaking his halberd in the water to remove the blood. Two trolls were dead, one by fire and the other by his weapon. How much for the rest of you? Max asked. I cant let this one have all the fun, and we still have enough time for a few more.
Do we have to? Fowl asked, winking at Max.
Only if you want the real gift Batrire has for you tonight.
Fowl turned and looked at their dwarven healer, trying to see what Max was talking about. Batrire looked confused, unsure if Max knew about what she had gotten Fowl.
Uh yeah, Seth is right, she replied. No present if you dont get us level fifty also.
Well, lets go! Fowl roared, pointing in a direction of the swamp they hadnt gone yet.
Fifty! Batrire eximed, her smile almost asrge as Fowls. Finally!
Tan came close and hugged her, both giddy even though they were standing in knee-deep water.
Fowl came running over, ignoring the corpse at his feet, and picked up Batrire, hugging her and spinning her around, sending murky water in a circle. Congrattions, my love! Weve done it!
Max stood a few yards away, watching his family celebrating. They wereughing and dancing, excited for each other.
What are you doing grinning like that? Fowl asked, looking back at Max. Get your sorry human arse over here and join the group hug!
Nodding, Max moved to join them,ughing and celebrating the impossible actually happening.
You look amazing, Max said, helping Tan out from the carriage first. His heart was pounding, and he silently prayed that his palms wouldnt sweat.
Behind him was a massive warehouse that was lit up, with noiseing from the tworge open doors. A throng of dwarves flowed in, as did the asional human and elf.
So do you, Tan replied with a wink. That red shirt really pops.
Max chuckled and shrugged. Just trying to match your hair.
Stop flirting and move! Fowl howled from inside the carriage. He had a blindfold on and was being directed by Batrire toward the exit. I can hear the music and dwarvenughter! Even better, I can smell the ale!
Thats your breath, Batrire muttered. You had two tankards before we left.
So? What does Woaahhhh!
Max grabbed Fowl under his arms, lifted him from the carriage, and deposited him onto the ground, ensuring his feet were set before removing his hands.
I swear, if you werent family, Id cut your balls off, Fowl growled.
Theyd just grow back bigger and better, Max replied, earning augh from all three.
He turned and helped Batrire out of the carriage, admiring her blue dress. Her hair was done up, and small blue teardrops were scattered perfectly within it. Her beard was braided and bound together by blue and silver rings.
You look beautiful as well, Max informed her.
Bah, stop that, Fowl hissed. I havent seen her yet!
Both womenughed, and Max moved to Tans side, offering her his arm.
Shall we?
As they approached the two warehouse doors, Alexander saw theming. Suddenly, the building went silent. The music andughter stopped, and only the sound of a donkey baying could be heard from the warehouse.
Max and the others tried to not stop as they admired the inside of the warehouse,rger than most, with a line of casks thirty yards long on one side. There was a pen that had a donkey with a saddle on it and hay lining the hard floor. A booth with a seat over water sat nearby while a wet dwarf was climbing back into the chair, trying not tough. Tables and chairs were scattered around, and huge tables full of food lined one of the walls. At the far end was a stage with a band on it, all waiting for Fowl to take his ce so they could start ying again.
Everywhere, dwarves smiled. All wearing brown suits like Fowl, they grinned at the foursome as they walked toward the stage.
I can smell ale! Fowl shouted. And drunk dwarves!
The almost silent room broke into a loud roar ofughter, and a few dwarves pped and stomped their feet.
Fowl was grinning, every tooth showing as he reached the first step to the stage, letting Batrire guide him up. After he was in the middle of the stage, Max moved to stand to one side of Fowl while Batrire stood on the other.
Dwarves, friends, and faction members! Max shouted, raising a hand to silence those chatting quietly. Tonight, we honor Fowl Hammerfall on his fiftieth birthday!
Apuse and whistling came as Fowl fidgeted, wanting to take off the blindfold more than anything.
Tonight, may we celebrate his first stage of adulthood, and may his cup never run dry!
Cheers, and here heres came from the dwarves.
In a moment, the love of his life will take off the blindfold, letting him see life as a dwarf should. Surrounded by his kin and his family. Tonight, you are his family, as all dwarves celebrate together as one! May Fowls shield always be unbroken, may his hammer always strike true, and may his children make him praise Ockrim for the joy that they bring!
At thosest words, the room was silent, tears flowing down the faces of many of the hardened dwarves who knew the truth of the words Max had spoken. He knew the oaths and the bond they shared.
Batrire.
She smiled and removed Fowls blindfold, causing the dwarf to squint for a moment as the multi-colored lights in the room revealed how full it was.
Happy birthday, Fowl Hammerfall! Batrire shouted, lifting her mans hand into the air.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY, FOWL HAMMERFALL!
The room echoed with the shout as over two hundred dwarves raised their hands or tankards into the air.
Fowl wiped away a tear and kissed Batrire, smiling as the band behind them began to y.
He then turned and grabbed Max, hugging him as tight as possible. I can never repay you, he dered, wiping tears from his face.
Sure you can. Just promise me youll harvest all the balls from now on, Max replied, grinning from ear to ear.
Fowlughed and shook his head.
The party had just begun.
Chapter 151: A Dwarven Party
Chapter 151: A Dwarven Party
This is an interesting party, Everett said, leaning against one of the wooden tables that Alexander had scattered around the warehouse. Ive never seen so many dwarves in one location. Should I ask how you got so many toe?
Max shook his head. That was all Batrire. Apparently, there are a few locations where dwarves like to gather and drink, and she mentioned this party at them. Free ale, food, and a fiftieth birthday gets you a lot of dwarves.
Tom startedughing hysterically, and the other two men tried to figure out why.
Over there! Those dwarves on the donkey! Its the funniest thing ever!
Max nodded, having spent a few moments earlier in the evening watching dwarves try to ride a donkey that didnt want to be ridden. A few broken bones urred, but Alexander''s healer was handling the injuries.
Turning his attention away from the dwarf who just got bucked off the donkey, Tom looked at Max and held out his hand.
Whats that?
A handshake. Now shake it, Tom replied.
Shrugging, Max shook the older mans hand.
Congrattions on level fifty!
Nodding, Max closed his eyes and then shook his head. Fowl?
Fowl, Tom replied with a smile. Im not sure if it was the ale or the excitement, but he broke like a wall when a dragon hits it.
Max looked at Everett, who shrugged. Toms not known for his analogies. Regardless, both of us are slightly impressed and also have questions about how. The problem is your newest party member is a dayte. She and the rest of her party ran into a problem and got dyed. It will probably be another few days before they get out of the tower. Is that OK?
Max nodded. No worries. Well keep ourselves busy.
Do you need help with anything? Tom asked. Obviously, we want to help you four seed. We can get you into the tower''s first floor in a day or two if you want. Like a small trial run.
Well wait, but thank you. No point ruining the surprise.
Everetts fingers were drumming against the side of his tankard as he watched Max and Tom talk.
You four are going to attempt the demon or dragon dungeons, arent you?
Both Tom and Max turned to see Everett studying Max.
What? No! Tom said, looking at Max. Seeing that he wasnt denying it, Tom groaned. Why would you risk those dungeons? And with only four of you?! Surely you know how dangerous they are!
Max nodded at each question, ignoring the frantic tone in Toms voice.
Do you trust us? Max asked, his voice calm and steady.
What?
Max nced around the party, seeing that no one seemed to be paying any attention to the three humans huddled around one of the tables in a warehouse filled with dwarves. Do you trust us? Are you willing to let us rise or fall on our own ord, or do you see us as nothing more than a group to farm materials for the Faction?
Toms mouth hung open, and Max saw Everett grin.
We wouldnt
Dont, Tom, Everett said, cutting off Tom. We wont lie to them. They''re smart enough and strong enough to know what''s best for both themselves and us.
Everett studied Max as the two of them stood quietly for a bit.
Ever since you first walked into my office, I knew you four were different, Everett admitted. No one has had balls like the four of you in a long time. Even your elf mage has more balls than many of the men who try to join our Faction.
Picking up his tankard, Everett dumped it out before pulling a bottle from his storage and opening it, pouring a tiny amount into his tankard. He motioned to Max, who mimicked the older man, dumping out his ale and handing his cup over.
This bottle is worth more than I care to discuss, and Tom can tell you the number of times I have actually shared this with anyone, even him.
Max nced at Tom, seeing the man shaking his head as he frowned. Once only once with me.
Your group is an abnormality, and yes, we have high hopes that you four will propel our Faction to the top in time. If you continue to aplish a fraction of what you already have and kill what I hope you will face, everyone in the Faction will be stronger because of it.
Everett looked at Tom, who was still frowning. Empty your cup, you fool, the Faction leader said with a groan. Im not opening this bottle again anytime soon.
Without hesitating, Tom poured out his cup and then handed it to Everett, smiling as the man poured a little bit into it.
This tale has been uwfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Now listen, Seth. Ill shoot straight with you and ask you to shoot straight with me. Why are you all climbing the tower?
Max looked at the man, noticing his eyes were watching his reactions, trying to pick up the smallest indication of a lie. Its simple. Were going to defeat it.
Tom started to speak, and Everett shook his head, holding his hand up to stop him.
Then tonight, we drink to the impossible. Ill support you as long as Im the leader, making sure to help in any way I can, but I wont make the climb easy. If youre serious about this, you must learn things the hard way. You must face each floor with as little help as we can provide because, Everett paused, leaning closer to Max, if you have any hopes of getting past the fiftieth floor you will need to be stronger than every one of us.
Max smiled, nodding as the man put all his cards on the table.
We wouldnt have it any other way, Max replied.
Everett nodded and lifted up his tankard. To your dream then. May we see you achieve what none of us believe is possible, and may we be the greatest Faction because of your partys sess.
They all nked their cups, and Max watched as Everett and Tom tilted their sses upside down, swallowing the contents quickly.
Both men sucked in air rapidly, grimacing and smiling at the same time.
Drink it quick, Everett said. Trust me.
Max nodded and mimicked their actions, feeling the alcohol hit his tongue, and a sensation of warmth and heat enveloped his mouth, running down the back of his throat and traveling all the way to his stomach.
Within seconds he felt a warm sensation all over and found himself sucking in A breath of air like they had.
Wow, that tastes like Im not sure. Its so smooth, but I can feel it already.
Everett nodded and started tough. It kicks like a mule. Like a mule kicking a dwarf dumb enough to try and ride it.
Tom started tough louder than he should, and Max could feel the alcohol beginning to make his mind go slightly numb.
[ Regeneration ]
It took a moment, but after a handful of seconds, he felt the effects starting to wear off, his mind clearing as the slight dizzy effect that had begun to set in vanished.
Once he felt back to normal, Max smiled and gave a bow.
[ Regeneration Expired ]
Dont mind me. I need to go and spend some time with my friends.
The two men nodded andughed, each smiling more than Max could remember seeing before.
Are you okay? Tan asked as Max stood beside her, scanning the crowd of dwarvesughing and dancing with Fowl and Batrire.
I am, he replied, smiling slightly. Ill tell you what Tom and Everett saidter but know Im ready for what is about toe. Never in my life have I wanted anything more than I want what is in front of me now.
Shifting under his gaze, Tans cheeks reddened, and Max grinned. You seem a little bold with that statement, she replied. Are you certain that you mean what you are saying?
Max nodded, moving closer and standing slightly on his toes, as her shoes had made her tall enough that he had to meet her eyes. I think we should dance.
What?! To this song? Were not prepared for the rowdyness on the dance floor! she eximed.
Nodding, Max moved back and then ran to the stage, jumping onto it and moving to where the band leader was. After he said something, the dwarf nodded and cut the music.
Groans came from around the room and a few boos as the song stopped mid-way through it, but Max moved to the front of the stage, smiling as he held his hands up.
Forgive me, but someone once told me that a bond between two dwarves is a very special thing! Max shouted.
All around the room, dwarves shouted that he was correct.
Smiling, Max pointed at Fowl and Batrire, who were breathing hard from the fun they were having. The birthday dwarf has a very specialdy, one he calls his love, and they have pledged themselves to each other in a way that goes beyond anything else. They protect each other. Fowl shields Batrire with his body and armor, dly throwing himself before any creature or person who might mean her harm.
Fowl reached over and grabbed Batrires hand, nodding and smiling as he looked into her eyes.
Batrire protects her brave warrior, using the gifts that Ockrim has given her to keep him healed even when he was close to death!
Cheers rose, and the dwarves pped and stomped their feet.
Tonight, we will give them, and those who have such a person in their life, the chance/opportunity to dance to the song of life! Join them as these two dance to a song that only those with a bond like theirs can! If you have someone like that tonight, do not wait or hide behind fears and doubts. Tell them, and celebrate life together for as long as the gods allow it!
Max immediately turned and signaled the band to start. They began ying a slower song, the drums sounding like a heart beating, safe and secure. The wood instruments took on a tone that carried the joy of the hope of a new day. The single harp strummed, its crystal clear sound filling the warehouse.
The dance floor began to empty as Batrire and Fowl came together, holding hands and smiling as they moved slowly, bodies close and whispering in each others ears. A few other pairs of dwarves joined them on the floor.
Max turned and looked at Tan, who was shaking as he jumped off the stage and moved to where she stood.
Dance with me. Please.
Max held out his hand to her, waiting, baring everything he had to show her how he felt.
But, what about
None of it matters, Tan, Max said, stopping her from voicing excuses or concerns. I will never stop loving you, and no matter what happens in life, I will always protect you. If that is enough, then dance with me.
A few tears slid down her cheeks, and Max lifted his hand, wiping them away gently.
She grabbed his hand and squeezed, nodding and smiling.
Together, they stepped onto the dance floor, holding each other close and letting the song control their movements. Heid his head against her chest, sad that he couldnt put it higher, but the way her skin felt against his cheek made him feel alive.
I should have taken off my shoes, she whispered, leaning against him. Then you wouldnt be so short.
Max chuckled and nodded once. And yet I think every man, elf, and dwarf in this building would agree I have the best ce toy my head.
She started tough, her voice rising above the music as they wrapped their arms around each other.
Max saw Batrire and Fowl looking at them, smiling, tears staining their faces.
Thank you, Fowl mouthed silently.
Smiling, Max winked, watching his dwarven brotherugh and roll his eyes before returning his attention to Batrire.
Closing his eyes for a few seconds, he was grateful for the world giving him this moment.
Chapter 152: Demonic Dungeons
Chapter 152: Demonic Dungeons
Max grinned at Fowl as the dwarves slid into the booth.
You look like the donkey won multiple times, Max teased.
Holding his head, Fowl nodded and grimaced. That ass sure did she was a feisty one for sure I still cant believe you knew about that.
Thank Batrire, Max replied. She helped with a lot of this party.
Fowl leaned over and put his head on Batrires shoulder, sighing softly.
Tan shifted under Batrires gaze as her eyes flickered back and forth between Max and her.
It seems we werent the only ones dancing, Batrire said, raising her eyebrows at Talina a few times. How didst night go?
Max didnt react, keeping the smile he had on a moment ago in ce. He nced at Tan, whose cheeks were turning redder by the second.
Last night was a good night. Friends, family, and a party worth hiring a bard to sing about. What else could you be wondering about? Max asked.
Snorting, Batrire groaned after not getting a rise out of him and motioned to the food on the table. We going to eat or what?
We will, then we need to head to our Faction house. Tom and Everett want to give us as much information as possible on the next two dungeons. Theyre not excited about us attempting this, but I told them our long-term ns. They are on board.
What Seth really means, Tan added, is that they understand the value of keeping us alive if we are going to attempt defeating every floor of the tower. So if we pull off the next two dungeons, the rules for us will be different than for the majority of the rest of the Faction.
Because of the perks? Fowl asked, keeping his eyes closed and his head on Batrires shoulder.
Yes, Max answered. Ten floors is five percent, and on tower floor fifty, we are looking at twenty-five percent. Combined with some of our armor, the potential to resist damage and spells gives us a leg up most wont ever have.
So what is the n? Batrire asked as she grabbed a piece of fruit from a te.
Eat breakfast and then prepare for tomorrow, Tan replied. We only get one shot at each dungeon. We need to try and then get to the tower. Once word gets out that we are in the tower, things are going to change. Trust me.
Grunting, Fowl shifted in the booth and sat up, opening his eyes and rubbing the massive bags that had formed under them. Guess Ill eat. Were definitely getting a ride to the Faction house. Im not ready for walking.
Max chuckled and poured his dwarven friend a tankard of ale, ignoring the sigh Batrire let out as he did.
Thats what I like about you, Seth. Taking care of me in my old age.
The four of themughed as they ate breakfast and talked about moments fromst night.
I wont lie. Tom and I are nervous about your decision, but Seth already convinced us that nothing we say will stop you four from attempting these dungeons. With that said, here is what we can do.
As Everett finished speaking, Tom opened a chest and started putting rings on the table. Four rings, almost invisible, were ced in a line.
These will help when you fight the demons. Each one grants a ten percent reduction against demonic spells and, more importantly, makes you immune to their mental control.
Mental control? Fowl stuttered. They can control our minds?
With those rings, they cannot, Everett replied, shaking his head. Not all demons can do it, but some appear to be able to. No one likes it when their mage starts attacking them with spells or the tank turns and cuts down their own healer. It is one of the reasons why most people do not risk these dungeons at all.
Everetts downy this dungeon if you think that is everything to worry about. Portals will randomly appear and demons will drop out of them. Some will be invisible till they attack. This dungeon is dangerous even to experienced tower climbers. There is a reason a guard stands outside the portal to verify that you are aware of the risks.
And to make note of any who defeat it, Tan stated.
Both men nodded.
They will ask if you made it, but I would suggest that you lie, replied Everett. There is no way to tell if you do. I did some inquiring around the guild hall, and it appears no one has attempted the dungeon in a few years.
Fowl groaned loudly as he leaned his head back on the chair. Why do I let them talk me into these things?
Ignore him, Batrire said. Hes just feeling old and weak.
Or smart, Tom replied. Regardless, two floors of demons await you. The boss is on another level. There are different types that can appear. Each has different magical and physical attacks. Some are able to control multiple minds while others have been recorded as being fifty feet tall and carrying a weapon twenty feet or longer.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Ogre shite! cursed Fowl. Twenty feet?!
Or longer, Tom said again. It''s usually infused with some sort of magic as well.
Dont forget they are resistant to magic, too, Tan said as if she were giving a lecture to everyone.
Everett chuckled and smiled at Tan. Would you like to go over everything else?
Ill pass, she replied with a grin. Sorry, just trying to help.
Everett nodded and pointed at the chest Tom was holding. Their advisor pulled out four potions, each a swirling ck and white and unable to mix together.
Those potions are rare and worth more than we will talk about, but if youre going to do this, youll need them.
Curse cleansing, Batrire whispered, leaning forward on her seat to get closer. Those are rare.
Yes, Tom said. Try to not use them until you have to. You will know because the effects of whatever curse you sumb to will be too great to ignore. They can be random, but typically, its not till the second floor that you should need them.
And the boss youll just have to fight the boss while cursed, Everett stated. Even if you take a potion while fighting the boss, it will cast another one every minute. The good news is most versions of the boss only cast one curse but some dont, so be prepared.
Is it toote to back out? Fowl asked, ncing at his threepanions. Not that I want to be known as a chicken, but these two are doing their best to make us not want to attempt this.
Max nodded. Its ok if youre a chicken, wed still love you, but none of us are changing our minds.
Sighing, Fowl nodded and then moved till he could pick up one of the rings. Slipping it on his fat finger, it changed sizes until it was a perfect fit and vanished. Holy Ockrim! Where did it go?
Its still there, just hidden. None of us know why they do that. Once you return, we will need them back untilter in the tower climb. Those are not items many have.
Each of them took a ring and slipped it on, admiring how it vanished as Fowls had.
Anything else? Max asked as he stood up, carefully passing out the potions to each person in their party.
Everett extended a hand.
After they shook, the older man smiled. Just be safe. If you cant defeat the boss, run. None of us would think any less of you if that happened.
Understood, Max replied as he turned to shake Toms hand. That wont happen, but we appreciate the advice and help.
Youre doing this tomorrow, right? Tom asked.
We are, Tan replied. Coming to see us off?
No, but I will go and pray for your safety. Perhaps the gods will listen to me since its been a while.
The four of them stood and, after saying their goodbyes, headed back to the inn.
Tomorrow, Tan whispered, running her hand along Maxs cheek.
He smiled and nodded, taking her hand and kissed her fingers gently.
Just another day in a dungeon for us.
She started to protest, but Max put his finger against her lips and pulled her closer to him on the bed. Yes I know its different, but I wont approach it that way. We wille through because I know what my family is capable of. Especially the woman I love.
Tan reached over and pulled Max close, kissing him as theyy there in her room, a private ce where no one else would intrude.
As they pulled apart and their lips slowly peeled from each other, Max ran his hand through her unbraided hair, smiling at the red color she had kept.
Perhaps you should wear your hair like this tomorrow.
He felt her tremble in his arms at that statement as her green eyes held his gaze. That would be a very special thing.
Nodding, Max moved close, kissing her again for a moment, and theny his head back against the pillow they were sharing. It would I would wear mine like that if I could.
Tan burst intoughter, pushing against his bare chest with her hand as Max tried to pull her close. Wrestling for a few, they let the worry of tomorrow disappear, enjoying the moment they had. For once, neither was concerned about what the world or the gods might think about the two of them being together.
Each was overjoyed by what they had found.
You four are certain you understand the risks?
Max and the others nodded as the armored guard watched them, her blue eyes studying them.
And there are only four of you in your party you understand that this is no normal dungeon. To venture into here is to risk death.
Deathes for us all, Fowl replied. Today, we will either conquer what most think is impossible, flee with our tails between our legs, or join our gods in our final resting ce. Regardless, we wont be dissuaded from going inside.
The guard nodded, a slight upward curve to her lips as she heard Fowl speak. Very well. I have written your names in my journal, given you the warning all receive and now offer you the chance to do what no other has in years. May the gods watch over you and grant you sess.
Max smiled and motioned to Batrire, who cast her buff.
Well see you soon, Max said as he pulled out his weapon and moved toward the portal.
It was different from every other one they had seen. It was pure ck and pulsed with a power that seemed to warn them not to venture inside.
Maxs eyes took a moment to adjust, but he sensed somethinging at him as he came through. Tan had warned them that sometimes demons waited at the portal, unhindered, unlike in so many other dungeons, attempting to strike down those who entered.
His weapon shed at the iing shape he sensed with his sonar skill, and Max smiled as the creature began to try and pull back, noticing that he had somehow detected it and was about to cut into it.
Time to die, Max taunted as his halberd sliced through the creature that his eyes were now able to see.
A creature with purple skin and four arms, each holding sharp daggers, had been charging at him. Four eyes were blinking in confusion, and its two mouths were open. A shriek came from them as Maxs de cut its chest in half.
ck blood squirted out, and the demon began to kick and writhe on the ground in apparent pain, but not quite dead yet.
Not wanting to hesitate, Max shed down at the creatures head, cutting it in half, two eyeballs on each side staring at him.
A cold chill ran through his body, and Max shuddered at the torrent of cold that suddenly assaulted him.
[ Demonic Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Demonic Essence Collected ]
Holy shite, Max cursed, sensing the other three behind him as he read the message.
What in the world was that?! Fowl eximed.
ncing at the other three, who were watching the demon begin to dissolve into ck particles, Max could see their concern about being attacked so soon.
A demon, he replied, turning his attention to the dungeon around them. Get your gear ready. This isnt like anything else weve faced.
Chapter 153: A Whole Different Dungeon Experience
Chapter 153: A Whole Different Dungeon Experience
The dungeon was almost hard to look at sometimes, as where the sky should be was a swirling mist of different colors and lights constantly changing between darkness and light. Nothing made sense, and even the ground appeared to change asionally. One section was twisted stone that suddenly turned into grey dirt and then into orange sand of some kind. The wind that blew was silent, but it asionally left goosebumps on their skin, as if something was watching them from everywhere.
¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Fowl asked as he rotated his shoulders a few times, holding his shield and hammer ready in case something came at them.
¡°We move along this weird path and try to find the next portal¡ªall while trying not to die, obviously,¡± Max replied, earning a grunt and a re from Batrire.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Seth?¡± Tan asked. ¡°Your voice is off slightly, and you¡¯re tense. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s because of where we are.¡±
Max nodded and took a deep breath, wondering how to exin.
¡°I killed the demon, and I got a notification that I have acquired a Demonic Essense,¡± Max replied, seeing her and Batrire¡¯s faces change at his words. ¡°It said I have acquired one, so I¡¯m not sure what that means or what it will do.¡±
¡°Tan?¡±
Their elf mage shook her head, frowning at Batrire and her question. ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯ve never heard of that before¡ or at least not in a way I can exin right now. Besides, we need to move. The longer we are in here, the more demons wille, attracted by our presence.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fowl grunted. ¡°If we¡¯re going to do this, I¡¯d rather move now.¡±
Max nodded. ¡°Everyone spread out a few yards. My sonar will pick up if any try to sneak in. Fowl, you take point. I¡¯ll keep checking behind us and above. Tan, you check left, and Batrire, you¡¯re watching our right side.¡±
Max put his weapon up as he spoke and took out a bow and quiver, attaching it to his hip.
¡°Gods, that looks sexy,¡± Tan said with a wink. ¡°A man with a real weapon.¡±
Smiling, Max nocked an arrow and got started watching behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Three ahead, seventy yards or so,¡± Fowl stated as he pointed to the three demons digging in the sand they were standing on. ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡±
Max watched as the brown and grey demons, with massive ws as wide as Fowl, shifted and undted around on the orange sand with their weird ribbed bodies. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can shoot one, and then we can see how they react.¡±
¡°Think that¡¯s best?¡± Batrire asked as she scanned the rockyndscape near them. ¡°What if they bring friends?¡±
¡°I have no idea, but our options are limited. We can charge them, leave the rock we¡¯re on, and get onto the sand, but something tells me that¡¯s their strong point. It¡¯s only been four minutes, and we¡¯re about to start our first real fight. Something bad will happen at some point.¡±
¡°Ready here then,¡± Batrire replied.
Max turned and saw Tan give him a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, here goes nothing.¡±
Drawing back the arrow, Max smiled as his mind told him where to aim. It felt almost like cheating. He had struggled to hunt rabbits in the woods back home, and now, with the archery skill he hadn¡¯t used but once to test, he felt as if he had been shot every day for his whole life.
The bow made a twang as the arrow sped away, arching and mming into the demon in the middle before shattering.
Max already had his bow up and weapon out.
¡°Here theye!¡± Fowl shouted as the three began to charge toward them.
After a few strides, the demons jumped into the air and dove head-first into the sand, their ws sending up a cloud of orange dust as they disappeared beneath it.
¡°Be ready!¡± Max shouted as they stared at the edge of the sand twenty yards from them.
Seconds ticked past, and then at the edge where the rock and sand met, another dust cloud exploded into their sight as the three demons burst from the sand,nding a few yards onto the stone, and ran at them.
¡°Left!¡± Max shouted as he moved to the right.
Talina cast her ensnare spell, but nothing happened.
Max heard her curse, and a momentter, an ice prison started to form. The demon and its weird webbed feet began to slow down as ice surrounded its massive, muscr, brown, veiny legs.
Fowl charged forward, swinging his hammer, watching it get blocked by the middle demon with its massive w. It then mmed its right w at Fowl, shrieking as it hit Fowl¡¯s shield and experienced the pain of his torn ability.
This content has been uwfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
The other demon ran to meet Max. One w opened wide, sharp-looking edges prepared to snip something off, and the other held ready to bash him with.
Max swung his halberd, using its reach to see what it might do against these taller and tougher-looking demons.
The creature held its w up, looking to parry and close the distance between them. Max¡¯s axe de on his weapon cut through the w, the sound of a hard outer shell being crushed and shed downward into the demon¡¯s shoulder, sending a fountain of ck blood everywhere.
Its other w mped onto the haft of Max¡¯s weapon, preventing him from pulling it back as it cried in pain.
Jerking his weapon back, the demon moved with it, not letting go of the shaft, even though it meant the de was still lodged in its shoulder.
Opening its mouth, the demon sted orange sand at Max''s face, forcing Max to close his eyes. When he did, the demon shoved Max¡¯s weapon shaft upward and charged, using the distraction to charge Max.
His sonar skill told Max exactly where the creature was, and in a moment, he spun his weapon around. The hammer portion of the halberd came from underneath, and it mmed into the demon''s chest, sending it flying backward.
A groan came, and Max knew Fowl was being pinched by one of the ws of the demon he faced. He was unable to see from the cloud that surrounded both of them.
Charging, Max brought his weapon down, cutting the demon¡¯s head off, feeling the shiver of cold sweep through him.
[ 1 Demonic Essence Collected ]
The demon came back at Max, stumbling slightly, its only w held out with the tip toward him. Max whirled and spun, creating momentum and power, delivering a blow with the hammer side that squashed the head of the demon like a bug under one¡¯s boot.
ck gore spread out, and Max ignored the cold wave and notification he got.
As soon as the demon was dead, the cloud of sand fell to the ground, letting him and Fowl see again.
Turning to where thest one was, Max saw it was frozen, not moving, and its head was missing.
¡°What the?¡±
¡°Please,¡± Tan said, smiling at him. ¡°It¡¯s amazing what a stone spike will do to an immobilized head.¡±
Batrire let out a sigh of relief and then chuckled. ¡°Score one for the mage.¡±
¡°How you feeling, Fowl? Seemed like you two were getting close.¡±
¡°Bah, I¡¯m fine. Keep those bad puns to yourself,¡± Fowl snapped back, smiling the entire time.
¡°That wasn¡¯t bad¨C¡±
Max raced to where Talina was, his halberd out and moving in a sh. ¡°To me!¡±
She didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately running right at Max as he raced past her, his weapon almost whistling from the speed until it cut through nothing.
A pink head with no eyes but two massive ears and a huge mouth with hundreds of teeth fell to the ground. Just a momentter, a body with eight arms, all with spikes and barbs, appeared, its head missing, only a yard from where Tan had been.
¡°Holy¨C¡±
¡°Fire nova!¡±
Max cast his, moving toward Batrire. With his halberd, he sliced another head off, cutting down a second demon.
Shifting to his left again, he swung, three barbed pink arms falling to the ground before the demon who had previously owned them appeared, screeching at him.
His fire nova spell went off, mes rolling out, and six more demons like the other three could see appeared, all surrounding the group.
As one, with their stealth broken, rushed forward, teeth rotating in a circle, and a long tongue flicked in and out of the hole.
Tan¡¯s standard fire nova went off, her mes going further away. As the first group screamed in pain, ten more demons appeared.
¡°Be ready on that taunt!¡± Max shouted, cutting down two of the closest before moving back to the party to prepare for the rush that came at them.
¡°Casting! Ten!¡±
The assault on them began as Fowl did what he could to protect Batrire, swinging his hammer and bashing his shield, trying to keep any of the creatures focused on him and not the woman he loved.
Holding his halberd above his head, Max twirled it, creating an area of death if any of the demons got close, as one found out the hard way, losing three arms before the de came around and cut its burnt body in two.
The demons screeched at them, pressing closer, trying to find a way to get at them when Tan¡¯s spell went off.
Massive spikes shot out from the ground at angles in a circle, impaling every creature for over fifteen yards. Barrels worth of ck blood sprayed everywhere from the wounds she created, and after four seconds, the stone spikes disappeared, letting the creatures fall to the ground.
¡°Remove or destroy the heads!¡±
Max was already among the fallen, slicing and smashing the creatures'' heads as quickly as he could. Fowl was bashing their heads in with his hammer and shield, ignoring their feeble attempts to grab hold of him with their barbs. The te armor gave them no real ce to hold on to, unlike the cloth-robed healer and mage would have.
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl shouted, looking at the carnage around them.
¡°Mage and healer killers,¡± Tan said with a shudder. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Seth¡¯s ability to sense them¡¡±
¡°We¡¯d be dead,¡± Batrire said. ¡°They weren¡¯t strong, but that many would have overpowered most groups.¡±
Max was breathing hard, not because of the effort but because of the number of essences he had acquired.
What are these? What are they used for?!
No reply came, but he feared what it might lead to.
¡°We need to move. The longer we stay somewhere, the more of a chance we run into these things. Stay close, and be ready.¡±
¡°Gods, this is insane,¡± Fowl stated as he smashed thest of the same pink creatures that had tried to attack for the third time. ¡°How many are there of these?¡±
¡°Twenty-nine,¡± Tan answered. ¡°There was a second wave hiding after the first¡ if Seth hadn¡¯t caught it, we might have been in trouble.¡±
¡°Their learning. This group came as those six-legged whatever demons attacked.¡±
Fowl kicked the massive demon Max had just mentioned. They were almost nine feet tall, with six massive short legs attached to a weird, misshapen long body. Their arms were nothing more than massive scythes. The white color of their bodies was hard to look at as they moved. Only two hade, but for a moment, Fowl wondered if they would actually be able to cut through his armor.
¡°It¡¯s not even been an hour,¡± Fowl pointed out. ¡°I still don¡¯t see a portal, and I can¡¯t stare that far ahead without this sky or whatever giving me a headache.¡±
¡°Enoughining! We need to move,¡± Batrire hissed. The attacks will be less frequent if we keep moving!¡±
The four of them started moving again, each asionally shifting their head or shuddering. Every step they took felt like someone was watching them.
Chapter 154: Things That Go Bump In A Dungeon
Chapter 154: Things That Go Bump In A Dungeon
¡°Casting!¡±
Max grimaced as he tore the barb from his chain armor, watching Tan send out another wave of fire, revealing fifteen more of the stealthed demons.
¡°We need to move!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°It¡¯s only a hundred yards from here!¡±
Over sixty corpses of the pink demonsy scattered on the grey grass that was not covered in ck blood.
The ng of a demon beating against Fowl¡¯s shield rang out again, and Max ignored the green demon currently trying to kill his dwarven friend.
¡°I¡¯m getting low! I need a break!¡±
Slicing through the smoking pink demon, Max spun and moved, carving off arms and limbs, no longer worried about killing them, just needing to stop the advance of monsters trying to kill his healer and mage.
¡°Seth!¡±
ncing to see why Fowl was shouting, Max saw two more green, gori-looking demons with massive wsing toward Fowl.¡°Be ready to run! I¡¯ll carry Tan and Batrire!¡±
Carving through two more of the pink demons, Max sprinted back to his team, storing his weapon. He grabbed Talina and Batrire and threw each over his shoulder.
¡°I hate this!¡± Batrire shouted as Max ran to Fowl.
¡°Shield out! Arm¡¯s up!¡±
Fowl put his hammer into storage and spun his shield sideways, gripping it with both hands. The green gori demon mmed both hands against Fowl¡¯s shield, raising them up again, when Max ran behind Fowl, slipping his hands into the dwarf¡¯s armpits and driving forward.
They mmed into the demon, pushing it backward as Max did his best to jostle the women as little as possible, holding his dwarven battering ram before him.
¡°Yer running straight for them!¡± Fowl hollered, noticing Max was not trying to avoid the iing demons.
¡°No time! Hold on!¡±
The demons roared, their mouths spinning in a circle, teeth rotating as they came right at the battering ram Max hoped would work.
[ Power Strike ]
Fowl glowed, and when they impacted the two demons, it was as if they weren¡¯t even there, a spray of ck blood and gore pouring across the four of them.
¡°Gah¡ ah¡ my mouth¡¡± Fowl sputtered, spitting and gagging.
Max felt the blood on his face, squinting his eyes to make sure he was still moving in the right direction.
¡°Hold on!¡±
Setting the three of them down as they came through the portal, Max scanned the area with his Sonar skill to ensure nothing was trying to sneak up on them.
Fowl washed his face the second he could get a sk of water from his storage, rinsing and spitting out the ck liquid and chunks that had gotten into his mouth.
¡°Quick thinking,¡± Batrire said as she massaged her stomach and chest. ¡°Did you know that would work?¡±
Max shook his head and grinned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if it would work, but it was better than nothing. Either way, I was pretty certain we could run through them.¡±
¡°Pretty certain?¡± Fowl said after gagging for a moment. ¡°You weren¡¯t certain?!¡±
¡°Nope, now stopining and focus. Look around. This ce just got worse.¡±
Fowl focused on the surroundings and saw what Max was talking about.
They were in a canyon that opened up to about fifty yards across and ran straight as far as their eyes could see. Walls of stone reached twenty-five yards above them, running the entire length of the canyon.
¡°This is bad,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°What¡¯s the odds we can make it through here?¡±
Max looked at Tan, and the two stared at the path ahead.
¡°There is nowhere to run once we start,¡± Tan stated as she checked the blue portal behind them. ¡°We¡¯re boxed in, but even worse, we don¡¯t know how long this thing goes. I¡¯d assume the demons only get worse as we continue.¡±
¡°If the walls don''t get wider, I can sense most of the area around it with my sonar,¡± Max said, ¡°but there will still be fifteen yards between what I can feel right now. That leaves a lot of potential for them to surround us, especially since I have no doubt there are more that can stealth.¡±
¡°Are they portaling in?¡± Batrire asked.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. I would assume it will be visible if the demons do, but then again, who knows.¡±
Tan nodded in agreement with Max¡¯s statement.
¡°It¡¯s a shame those walls are so high.¡±
Max looked at Fowl and frowned. ¡°Why is that important?¡±
Shrugging, Fowl pointed at the top of them. ¡°If they weren¡¯t, perhaps you could have jumped and looked from up there.¡±
Looking at where his dwarven friend was pointing, Max chuckled and thenughed.
¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°If you weren¡¯t ugly, I¡¯d kiss you,¡± Max replied, turning to face Batrire. ¡°You got that pouch of rope?¡±
¡°I do¡ why?¡± she replied, her words long and drawn out.
Nodding, he turned to Talina. ¡°I¡¯m going to jump. Tell me how high I can actually get.¡±
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
¡°Seth, what? Why?¡± she shouted as Max ran to the edge of the wall and bent down, preparing to jump.
¡°Just do it!¡±
Maxnded on the ground, leaping as high as he could, surprised at how high he felt he had gone. ¡°Once more!¡±
He jumped again and gave everything he had, then felt a slight shock from the impact. Turning, he saw the three of them staring at him. Fowl¡¯s mouth was open, and even Tan¡¯s eyes were wider than usual.
¡°How high?¡±
¡°Hah, you¡¯re not even halfway. Maybe twenty feet if lucky!¡± Fowl said. ¡°I guess a white man can jump.¡±
¡°Tan?¡± Max asked, ignoring Fowl and his joke.
¡°He¡¯s right. Maybe twenty feet tops, most likely eighteen. Why?¡±
Bending down, he drew a rectangle in the dirt. ¡°Okay, listen. This sounds stupid, but maybe it will work.¡±
Smiling, Max cast a wall of air fifteen feet into the air and jumped, grabbing onto the edge of it and pulling himself up.
¡°If he dies, I get his stuff,¡± Fowl muttered as they watched a few yards away.
¡°Ok, you¡¯re up!¡±
¡°Remind me I¡¯m dating a crazy man,¡± Tan said as she created a wall of air fifteen feet above the one Max was standing on.
He took a step and jumped, grabbing onto it and pulling himself again. His smile was so wide that they could see the white part of his teeth even over thirty feet above them.
¡°Now, the stone one!¡±
¡°Crazy and stupid,¡± Batrire muttered as Talina summoned a stone wall from the edge of the wall.
Stepping again, he leaped into the air and caught the edge of the stone wall with both hands, pulling himself up smoothly and onto it. ncing at the distance left, Max frowned. Fowl¡¯s measurement of the wall''s height was off, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up. Summoning his stone wall slightly higher, Max leaped, grabbing on with both hands, but his left hand slipped off, leaving him dangling by just his right one.
Grunting, he reached up and got both hands on it, pulling himself to the top of his stone section.
¡°He¡¯s short,¡± Tan said with a groan.
¡°We know, dear, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with dating a short guy. Look at Fowl.¡±
Talina groaned and shook her head, ignoring Batrire¡¯sment. ¡°No¡ he is short. The distance he hoped for is off.¡±
¡°By at least a yard. Maybe two.¡± Fowl stated.
Max knew time was his weakest enemy. The walls wouldn¡¯tst forever, and if he fell, he¡¯d have to use his skills to prevent himself from possibly killing himself.
Pulling his halberd out, Max looked at the distance from the edge of the axe de and the bottom of his shaft.
¡°Guess I¡¯ll try and do something stupid,¡± he muttered.
Facing the wall, holding his halberd in his right hand at the bottom of it, Max lept upward, swinging the de and trying to catch it on the edge.
It caught for a second beforeing free, and he fell backward, mming into the stone wall beneath him and almost rolling off the side.
A shout from below came, and Max ignored it. He could see them watching and knew they thought he was an idiot for what he was doing, but he didn¡¯t have a choice. The other dungeons had weaknesses. This one had to have one too.
¡°Air wall down!¡±
Rising to his feet, Max set his feet and jumped again. The tip of his de caught on the edge, and he mmed gently into the stone wall, hanging by his right hand. Giving a small bounce with his body, the de didn¡¯t move. Quickly, he reached up with his left hand, pulling himself up and getting a hand on the edge of the wall. Carefully, Max swung his leg and side over, taking a deep breath and being d that the wall wasn¡¯t only a foot or two wide.
Standing up and putting his weapon away, Max stared at the massive wall that seemed to run forever on both sides, except for the single line that ran through it like a river.
Smiling, he yanked the rope from his dimensional storage.
¡°Gods, I can¡¯t believe you did it,¡± Fowl muttered, looking at the stone that seemed to have no end.
¡°I¡¯m guessing we get down the same way?¡± Talina asked as she watched Max put the rope back into the special pouch.
¡°That¡¯s the n. I still have a spike, and those troll clubs should work to drive it in.¡±
They gave the chasm a wide berth, trying to make sure that nothing possibly noticed them. They jogged slightly, staying tight as they ran. The overhead sky seemed angry, shes of red and ck appearing as they moved along the wall.
¡°This thing goes on forever,¡± Batrire said between even breaths. ¡°Miles¡ imagine fighting this entire way.¡±
¡°d I¡¯m dating a genius,¡± Tan said, earning a few chuckles from everyone but Max.
¡°You ready for this?¡± Max asked as he looked at the portal below.
¡°Warriors first,¡± Tan said with a smile.
Grabbing the rope he had tied to the spike, Max smiled and moved to the edge, wrapping his feet around it. With his chain gloves, he quickly slid down it without a problem.
He rolled as he hit the bottom, pulling his weapon out and swinging his halberd.
A loud ng came as he struck the creature that had been stealthed, revealing a ck demon covered in skin that looked like metal.
Its eyes glowed yellow, and both of its arms shed at Max, each over four feet long and built like a sword.
Dodging and parrying, Max began a dance of death, trying to fight and keep the creature at bay.
This was guarding the portal from behind¡
Unable to detect any other demons, Max tried to stay in the same area, not risking going deeper into the cavern they had evaded.
The creature shrieked loudly, and the sound of more came from behind.
¡°HURRY!¡±
Max shouted, giving up on his original n and moving closer to the portal.
He saw the other three starting to descend, each one going as quickly as possible as Max sensed a second and then third creatureing from the other side of the portal.
Casting Ice Nova, he moved toward them, doing what he could to draw them away from his friends.
He saw Fowling, shield and hammer out, preparing to assist. ¡°NO! Get them in!¡±
His ice spell went off, coating the area in a shimmer of ice, breaking the stealth of three more creaturesing toward him.
The beast he fought screamed again, slightly slower from the spell but not near enough. Its des moved with dazzling speed, and Max felt that it was closer to his own dexterity than he had thought.
¡°Seth!¡±
¡°GO!¡±
Fowl was pushing the two women toward the portal, knowing Max woulde as soon as they were inside.
A thrust from behind slid across the edge of his body, and Max felt pain and weakness take over. He almost tripped as his body nearly gave out.
¡°Go!¡± he shouted again, his weapon catching the creature behind him and lifting its head off.
[ 159 Hitpoints Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match entity type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Weakness]?]
[ Yes / No]
He was surrounded, and whatever he had been hit with made moving difficult. The portal was only a dozen yards away, but in front of it was the ck demon, blocking his way, no longer attacking but allowing its prey to be pinned in.
His friends were safe. They had made it inside the portal.
The ck demon suddenlyughed, waving its sword-like arms around in circles.
¡°You shall die,¡± the ck demon hissed, an evil grin spreading across its face.
Max groaned, his head hurting and his body aching.
¡°Not if I kill you first,¡± Max growled.
The demon roared inughter,ying its head back. Its voice bounced off the walls all around the cavern. Max could feel more creaturesing inside the detection area for his sonar.
There is no one here to hurt, only those seeking to kill you. Let me have a little fun.
Max saw what was around him. More wereing every second, and the ground was beginning to rumble from somethinging up behind.
You can try this on your own, but you might not make it.
Max grinned at the demon whose ck teeth were dripping with ck liquid. Then he let himself go.
You cane out to y¡
Theughter inside his own head throbbed.
I thought you¡¯d never ask.
Chapter 155: Who Hunts Who
Chapter 155: Who Hunts Who
Max gave in, letting the wall he held back the desire that always wanted to be freee tumbling down.
Knowledge and something overwhelming filled his mind, but none of it mattered. He felt himself pushed back, and the presence inside took control.
[ Consume is cleansing Weakness Curse ]
[ Weakness Curse Cleansed ]
[ Berserker ]
[ Weakness ]
The world seemed to slow down as Max¡¯s halberd whipped through the air, the axe de shing at the guardian of the portal.
Those yellow eyes went wide, and it tried to move back, bringing up both arms to block the attack, his de sheering through each of them, cutting off over two feet of the demon¡¯s des.
It roared, and movement from around Max rushed toward him, but he did nothing except watch his weapone around, the butt of the staff mming into the demon¡¯s side, cracking its armored skin, and ripping a chunk out. His ice spell went off, and Max didn¡¯t even realize it had been cast. Ice rippled from around him, revealing a dozen Stealthed demons, but its true purpose was the creature he faced.
It roared, an auraing from its body, yet it washed over Max like a gentle rain, doing nothing as the de of his weapon came around again, slicing halfway through the demon¡¯s neck.
The demon cried out, trying to hold its head in ce with a hand, unable to stop the speed and power of Max''s attack. Less than three secondster, its head was gone, and power flooded through him.
Max¡¯s halberd swung around as the skill that desired this moment spun like a top, the de carving through limbs and heads like a thresher during the wheat harvest. Every swing of his weapon harvested at least one head or cut multiple demons down.
Roars, cries, and abilities were going off, all trying to stop the man tearing through their gathered forces. Some demons froze in ce, unsure what was happening as Max rushed toward the four twelve-foot demons, each with six arms and holding a sword in each hand. Two heads, each with six eyes and two mouths, said things he couldn¡¯t understand, the pack of fouring at him with their des.
As one the four moved, twenty-four swords came at him in variousbo attacks, and Max knew there was a sneer on his face. He could feel contempt flowing through him. As if this wasn¡¯t a challenge.
His body moved in ways he hadn¡¯t yet realized it was capable of leaping, twisting in midair, his weapon parrying a strike, and using the force to push him closer to the first of the demons. In a single breath, his de had swung out, taking off both heads in a single strike. His foot found purchase on an extended arm, leaping toward the next one.
Max felt a calm in the middle of what would normally have a person pissing their pants.
A wall of air appeared beneath his feet, allowing him to jump and twist, now over and behind the next demon, seeing their red eyes go wide as the de took their soul in an instant.
Everywhere he turned, the demons fell, parts littering the dirt and ck blood covering the chasm as if it was bubbling up from under the dirt.
Demons cast spells at him, and when they managed tond, their effects rarely worked. The damage caused was minor, gone in moments as his skill cleansed them from him. The weaker creatures, having hidden behind the stronger demons, expecting protection, fell so quickly that Max almost wondered if they were real. The demons weren''t a threat like a twenty-one-year-old picking on a six-year-old.
Time passed without end, and Max watched as the beast inside him chased down the demons that realized they were now the prey. Something far greater than them had entered their domain, hungry and consuming anything in its path.
During one of the many fights, Max saw a brief flicker of blue light far off in the distance and realized they were moving farther from the portal.
We need to go back!
NO! We need to kill them all! We need the power they provide!
A battle of wills took ce, and Max fought against it. Like a man who had been starving and an endless table of food ced before them, gorging themselves to no end, tearing away the famished beast inside wasn¡¯t easy.
I need to help my friends! We cannot stay here!
A dagger pierced his side, and pain roared through him.
His will gave in, and his hand swung around, decapitating the demon that had thought it would attack when Max had suddenly stopped moving.
The demons still around backed up, moving to the edges of the walls. Some tried to climb, digging their ws or weapons into the stone, seeking escape.
We need more power for what ising! You need more power!
None of it matters if my family dies!
A roar and scream so primal and angry came from his mouth. A wave of anger, frustration, and hunger flooded the area he was in. Every demon within its range ran, fear gripping a being most wouldn¡¯t believe could know fear.
His side still burned, and suddenly, Max felt himself running forward toward the portal but slightly to the side. Demons along the wall became Max¡¯s preferred way to heal.
Unable to flee, they tried to fight back, finding their weapons or body too weak to stop the attacks that cut them into pieces.
Max found himself suddenly near the portal.
He could see his body, covered in ck blood and dripping from how covered he was.
Very well. You have given me my fill for now. The next part falls upon you.
Max stumbled for a moment. His body returned to his control, and he snapped his head up. He tried to ignore the mass number of notifications vying for his attention.
Nothing mattered more than the portal.
Rushing through, he prayed his friends were still alive.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°Where were you?!¡± Fowl shouted.
¡°Are you ok?¡± Batrire asked, even though she could see Max¡¯s health bar was full.
Tan just rushed him, throwing her arms around him, ignoring the blood that had covered him from head to toe.
¡°I was worried,¡± she whispered.
Max hugged her back, holding her tight and trying not to crush her as he did.
After a moment, he let go, stepping back and looking at Fowl and Batrire.
¡°I¡¯m ok. I had to let go¡ Bo¡ I needed my skill to help, and it did¡ I¡¯m not certain how many things I killed, but¡¡±
He saw the notifications and finally paid them attention.
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 3 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 5 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Unable to Obtain Skill - Power Saved ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Unable to Obtain Skill - Power Saved ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill
[ Unable to Obtain Skill - Power Saved ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Demonic Magic]?]
[ Yes / No]
[ Demonic Magic - Rare Sessfully learned ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Demonic Summoning]?]
[ Yes / No]
[ Demonic Summoning - Rare Sessfully learned ]
Max stood there, his brain trying toprehend what had just happened.
¡°Seth!¡±
¡°Seth!¡±
Even though Tan called his name multiple times, Max finally found the ability to focus on her only when she touched his cheek, ignoring the filth on him.
¡°Sorry¡ I¡ I just saw the results of the battle,¡± Max said, his voice matching the stunned look on his face.
¡°Dare I ask?¡±
¡°Give me a second, and I¡¯ll find out the base numbers.¡±
[Base Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
Demonic Essences: 273
STR: 115
DEX: 115
CON: 115
INT: 95
WIS: 95
*****
¡°Impossible,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°And that¡¯s your base¡¡±
¡°How do you feel? Not physically but inside?¡± Tan asked, a slight frown and look of concern on her face.
¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Max answered, trying to smile and assure her he was fine. ¡°My options were limited, and we both knew it. I couldn¡¯t get past the guardian of the portal that was hiding. I might have tried with the skills on my own, but there was no way I thought it would have worked.¡±
Max looked at Batrire and saw her frowning at him.
¡°I was cursed and weakened, and there wasn¡¯t time for me to drink a potion and hope everything would be okay. My skill¡ It removed the negative effects, like it had the red aura. After that, I realized just how much Ick when understanding how to fight.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°You¡¯re one of the best fighters I¡¯ve seen. What do you mean youck in fighting?¡±
Max chuckled and put his hand in front of him. He then ran his fingers across the top. ¡°I actually ran along a sword that wasing at me. I jumped on an air wall I created for the specific purpose of getting behind an enemy. My skill used the momentum of the demon''s attacks to propel me where I needed to be.¡±
Shaking his head and trying to understand, Fowl muttered to himself. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡ and skills?¡±
Max nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about those right now. Am I seeing this dungeon correctly?¡±
Grunting, Fowl nodded and turned to the dungeon Max was now focused on.
¡°Where¡¯s the boss? It¡¯s empty¡¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t looked very hard,¡± Tan said, gently pushing Max. ¡°Every one of us was more focused when you might return.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max looked at the space just a few yards from the portal behind him.
Two massive metal doors, thicker than five feet and fifty feet tall, appeared ready to close behind them once they walked onto the grey stone tile that ran the length of the two-hundred-yard colosseum.
¡°It looks¡ almost like the one back in Peltagow,¡± Max muttered. ¡°The walls are taller, but the rest, including the box where the queens sat, are almost identical. Why?¡±
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Batrire said. ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed until Seth pointed that out.¡±
¡°We need not worry about that part, but what happens once we go past those doors?¡± Tan pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m certain we won''t be able to open them, and we¡¯ll be trapped inside if they actually close behind us.¡±
No noise came from inside, and as the four of them tried to consider the next path after dealing with Max showing up and how he looked and what he had done, a loud bell tolled, and a timer appeared in the center of the air.
¡°One minute?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°Till?¡±
¡°The doors close or the demones. Either way, we need to decide fast if you three are still ok with going forward,¡± Max said as he pointed at the huge doors.
¡°They''re moving!¡± Batrire gasped.
¡°Judging by how slow they are, we have fifty seconds at best to pass them. I¡¯m okay going on. What about you, Fowl?¡± Tan asked.
¡°Don¡¯t put this on me,¡± he grunted, motioning to the doors. ¡°I¡¯ll follow Seth wherever. We just need to hurry up and decide.¡±
¡°Ogre nuts, Fowl!¡± Batrire cursed. ¡°Grow a pair and decide before the door shuts!¡±
Max heard Fowl start to curse, but the dwarf stopped himself and moved toward the closing doors.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Max brought up the rear, waiting for Tan and Batrire to catch up to their dwarven friend who stood on the tiles of the colosseum floor.
The timer reached thest ten seconds, and the doors were almost shut, leaving no room to return to the portal, the blue escape point hidden from their sight.
As the timer hit zero, the doors shutpletely with an earth-shaking impact. They felt them close and heard something click inside.
Thenughter echoed in the arena all around them.
¡°Shite, this can¡¯t be good,¡± Fowl muttered as portals began to open all over the seats of the Colosseum.
Chapter 156: The Demon Champion
Chapter 156: The Demon Champion
The four moved closer together, shuffling further along the tile floor to see what was around them.
Seats were filling up with demons of every kind, some like the ones they had fought, many like those Max had butchered, and yet even more, none had ever seen or imagined poured through portals.
¡°What is this?¡± Batrire whispered, her voice trembling slightly.
¡°I have no idea,¡± Tan replied. ¡°Nothing I have heard or read in the history of our people speaks of anything like this. Surely we cannot have been lied to¡¡±
¡°Greetings mortals!¡± a voice boomed all around them. It sounded like an old man who could barely breathe, raspy and sending a shudder down their spine. ¡°You have made it where none have in so long. Wee to your death!¡±
Noises came from the demons surrounding them, and the tone suggested they wereughing and cheering at the message they had just heard.
A bell sounded, and the crowd of demons went silent. Then, a massive twenty-foot portal opened up across the arena where the spot nobility would usually watch from.
From it came a demon that looked like a man. A single massive eyeball, red in nature, covered the top front half of its head, and a single mouth with teeth sorge they could make out the details from across the distance.
Its body looked armored like one Max had fought. Purple and ck colors meshed together with the asional line of red around the armored pieces of its skin.Tworge wings folded up along its back, the same ck-purple swirled pattern appearing on the parts they could see.
¡°It has to be at least twenty feet tall,¡± Fowl said quietly. ¡°Is that what we are going to fight?¡±
The demon who had juste from the portal started tough, its voice filling their ears and the Colosseum. It felt like someone dragging nails along a chalkboard, making them all wince as it vibrated through their body.
¡°You are not worthy to face me,¡± the demon said, its mouth never moving, but still, its words rang out across the Colosseum. ¡°No, rules do not allow it¡ instead, you must fight one of mine who seeks to prove their worth¡ I am saddened by how you cheated my children.¡±
Max saw Fowl look at him and make a rope-climbing motion.
¡°Yes! You used brains when most would use brawn¡ very rare¡ rare indeed. And when you were surrounded, and your friends fled, you alone stood to fight.¡±
Suddenly, the demon was on the floor twenty yards away, gone from its previous spot and now peering down at them.
Max immediately leveled his weapon toward the demon.
¡°Put that toy away, or you will find I am not like my children at all. The rules say I cannot fight you, but if you were foolish enough to attack after I have warned you, it would be within my right to strike you down.¡±
¡°What rules?¡± Max shouted.
Rules established long before you can imagine¡
The demon peered at Max, its head shifting side to side.
¡°You are different¡ stronger¡ much stronger than you should be to be in here, and yet,¡± it turned its eye upon the other three for a moment. ¡°They too are stronger than those I have seen in so long. Are the adventurers of this world getting stronger?¡±
¡°Tell us, demon, what is your name.¡±
The demonughed, pointing its finger at Tan. A long, curved fingernail that looked sharper than any weapon the four of them had ever seen flicked around in the air as it drew a rune in the air.
Suddenly, Tan¡¯s hair changed color to her glowing golden form, and her eyes shone with the light that only came from one of her bloodline.
¡°A princess!¡± the demon hissed in delight, the crowd of demons echoing a simr noise as their leader. ¡°It has been eons since one risked their life here! Tell me, why have youe?!¡±
Max watched as Tan took a few steps toward the demon. Her posture had changed. Her shoulders were back, and her head held high. It seemed like minor things until he felt the aura she gave off. One of authority.
¡°We havee to challenge the boss of this floor. To im the prize for those who defeat it so we can climb the tower with its boon. Do you deny us this chance?¡±
A hiss came from the lord of the arena, making a fist and digging its own nails into the palms of its hand. Blood seeped down onto the floor, ck droplets that hissed and burned as the tile where they fell began to melt away.
¡°You are brave and foolish!¡± it growled. ¡°If I was not bound¨C¡±
¡°But you are!¡± Tan shouted, cutting off the demon as he spoke. ¡°Bound by rules that cannot be changed. Now, where is the demon we must face and defeat to im our boon?¡±
Like an animal held back by a chain, the demon leaned forward, its throat vibrating as it growled. Every ounce of its attention was upon Tan. Slowly, it extended a finger once more at her.
¡°I have selected one for you to fight. If you defeat it, you shall gain the promised boon. When you die, however, your soul will be mine to torment for eternity.¡±
Tan rolled her eyes, turning her back and moving to join her party.
Max watched as the demon tried to reach out, angered by how she ignored him. Its hand seemed to run into a wall a few yards before it reached Tan.
It hissed and howled, snarling as it yanked its hand back.
¡°Prepare yourselves. The timer will begin.¡±
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
It vanished, back to the space where its portal had appeared, reclining on a stone seat that fit its massive size.
A timer appeared above them, thirty seconds on the clock.
¡°Buffing,¡± Batrire said as she cast her spell.
¡°Tell me what we¡¯re doing. I can¡¯t see what we¡¯re fighting yet!¡±
¡°Just get ready,¡± Max said, nervously checking the room. Whatever we fight, I doubt ites until the timer is gone.¡±
Max shifted slightly, checking on Tan and Batrire, motioning for them to get in the middle.
¡°Have that taunt ready.¡±
Fowl grunted, and when ten seconds remained, the crowd of demons started counting the time off.
The colosseum vibrated as the demons counted down thest three seconds, and when the timer hit zero, a standard-size portal appeared on the other side, close to the one in charge of this dungeon.
From it came a demon that looked more human than the others. Its body was built like a muscr woman, skin red and seemingly on fire, yet every muscle could be seen as she moved. A tail reached from its backside, running to the ground, something on the end, but they couldn¡¯t tell from this distance.
Horns appeared, notrge ones, on her head, and the demon carried a ming sword and shield.
You are outssed. What I sense from this demon is beyond what you should face. I cannot promise that the lord of this dungeon has broken a rule, and I cannot fight for you now¡ had I only known whaty beyond that portal, I would have made you fight on your own.
What do you mean you cannot fight? What changed?!
After you took control back, there is a period of time between when I can be given the reigns¡ there is not enough time for that to happen, so¡ I will expend the power I stored to help as much as possible.
[ Consume has Reset All Abilities ]
[ Stored Power has Decreased ]
Max blinked twice, seeing the notification and knowing what it possibly meant.
Focus, she ising.
Like an arrow, the demon hade at them, zing across the tiles like a projectile.
Max had missed her bowing to her lord as he had conversed with his skill. Pulling his shield from storage, Max calcted the time before the demon arrived.
¡°Seven seconds!¡±
He began to prepare his ice spell when suddenly the demon vanished.
¡°Where the¨C¡±
Fowl¡¯s cursing was cut off as Max sensed the demon behind Taning from a portal appearing in the air.
Lunging forward, he felt the new speed and strength in his legs as he covered the few steps in a moment, shield out ahead.
Instead of an attack through Tan¡¯s heart, the fire de scraped against the shield, mes appearing as the sword pierced her left shoulder,ing through the front of her chest below her corbone.
Max drove his weapon at the demon as she began toe through the portal, forcing her to jump back and pull its sword from where it had almost killed the woman he loved.
Apuse rang out as the demons saw their champion score the first hit, almost killing one in the process.
Tan fell to the ground, screaming in agony, and Batrire didn¡¯t hesitate, healing as their friend''s health bar plummeted to half.
The demon grinned at Max, using her shield to push away his weapon while bringing her sword at Max¡¯s head.
She was slightly faster than him, but Max knew her sword skill was equal to his weapon mastery. He could read the movement, see iting, and deftly blocked it, kicking with his leg as she came close.
Max saw the demon blink in surprise as his foot caught her knee, buckling it for a second. Then, snapping back, the ming sword cut downward, trying to cut it off.
His mind raced as they traded jabs and attacks, each parrying or blocking the other with no sessful attacknding.
She began to back up, and as Max started to give chase, he heard a warning.
Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t chase. Stay close to your allies. It¡¯s a trap!
Max froze for a heartbeat, backing up as the demon took two more steps, frowning when he didn¡¯t pursue.
¡°Afraid?¡± she taunted, waving her shield and sword.
Fowl started to rush past him, and Max held out his weapon, catching the dwarf.
¡°Stay back, protect Batrire, eyes on her back.!¡±
Coughing once from the impact, Fowl turned and moved to Batrire¡¯s backside, almost backing up to her.
The demon''s eyes seemed to burn with anger and fury.
¡°How?! How do you know?!¡±
Max¡¯s brain knew the answer in a moment.
¡°Your portal trick won¡¯t work against us,¡± he replied. Smiling when he saw the demon re and snarl even more.
¡°Drink it!¡±
Max heard Batrire¡¯s voice but didn¡¯t need to look back. He could feel and see her giving the elf a potion.
¡°Cursed?¡± Max asked, not taking his eyes off the demon who seemed frustrated at its prey not ying the game it wanted.
¡°Yes,¡± Tan moaned. Her voice was weak, and Max could feel her heartbeat was weak.
As the potion was consumed, Max sensed how Tan¡¯s body began to recover, and when she stood up, Max could sense the angering from Tan.
¡°She¡¯s mine,¡± their mage growled.
Max saw the demon look concerned for the first time since the fight started. It took another step back, and as Tan¡¯s Ice Nova went off, the demon quickly vanished backward through a portal.
¡°Be ready!¡±
Max scanned the room with his eyes, letting his sonar guide him.
The demon sword appeared again, and Max began casting his Ice Nova.
¡°Up!¡±
Above them, the demon came, plummeting from a few yards above toward Batrire.
Fowl didn¡¯t hesitate.
He cast taunt and watched as the sword that had been going for his greatest treasure in all the world turned to him. Rage and anger filled the eyes of the demon, forced to attack even though she didn¡¯t want to.
Her sword struck his shield, and the de nced off but not without striking back.
A few drops of ck blood flowed down her arm as Fowl¡¯s new skill took effect.
Whatever damage she hit with must have been massive to cause that much to her¡
His spell went off as the demonnded, sword swinging again at the dwarven tank.
Dashing toward the demon, Max dashed toward her, swinging his de while she was forced to focus on Fowl.
The de shed against her back, hitting a hard outer shell that cracked slightly, and a little more blood seeped from the wound, but nothing vital was done.
She turned, enveloped by Max¡¯s spell, injured from the three attacks Fowl had parried and having suffered a blow to her back.
¡°Down!¡±
Ice began to form at the demon¡¯s feet, and Max smiled as he swung again.
[ Power Strike ]
The demon shed red. Her eyes saw his deing, and her shield somehow moved to where it was headed, even though she shouldn¡¯t have been able to turn like she did.
His weapon collided with the shield.
A loud noise reverberated through his head, and Max felt himself flying backward.
[ Regeneration ]
His mind swirled, trying to figure out what had happened.
Warm liquid ran down his whole body, and Max tried to sit up but couldn¡¯t.
Lifting his head up slightly from the ground, Max saw that his arms and legs were shattered, his whole body crushed somehow.
Laughter echoed through the Colosseum as hey there unable to move.
¡°Healing!¡±
The world swirled, and ckness fought to take over.
Am I going to die?
Chapter 157: Fighting as One
Chapter 157: Fighting as One
Max wanted to pass out, but his mind wouldn¡¯t let him. The pain was excruciating as every bone in his body felt like it had been shattered.
Regeneration was working quickly, and tiny pieces of bone rejoined where needed. A heal flooded over Max, and he felt air finally fill his lungs as he tried to breathe, wishing he hadn¡¯t, as the pain of it almost made him ck out.
Trying to lift his head again, Max saw the demon was snarling. Its body was encased in ice that was melting quickly. It still held her as the three members of his party raced toward him.
¡°Seth!¡±
Grateful his ears worked, Max nodded and winced at doing so.
Talina thrust a potion into his mouth, and he drank. The foul taste of a healing potion didn¡¯t bother him as his body quickly elerated the knitting of his bones together.
Popping sounds came as he felt joints reattach and move back into ce.
¡°Talina!¡± Fowl shouted.
¡°On it!¡±He could see her casting but wasn¡¯t sure what it was.
¡°A little more,¡± Max groaned. ¡°Almost ready.¡±
The worst part came when his lower body joined, each socket, joint, and bone, moving to where they needed to be. He wanted to roar in pain but instead bit his lip, hoping that there was still time.
¡°She¡¯s free!¡±
Max tried to sit up but couldn¡¯t.
A shimmer of light covered him and the others.
¡°Dome cast!¡±
The nging of a sword and howling of a pissed-off demon filled his ears and sonar. Max could sense the dome that Batrire had just cast, buying time for them as he continued to heal.
Over and over, the demon raged against the dome yet couldn¡¯t get through. Max then realized the demon no longer had a shield.
Twost popping sounds came as his hip sockets moved into ce, and Kaen groaned. He stood to his feet and saw the demon woman step back in shock, sword held off to the side.
¡°Impossible!¡± it shrieked. ¡°You should be dead!¡±
[ Regeneration Expired ]
Maxughed and pulled two massive axes out of his dimensional storage, each almost as tall as he.
¡°Ready for round two?¡± he asked.
¡°Five seconds,¡± Batrire said.
The demon hissed and shrieked again, backing up a few steps as Max moved like nothing had happened.
He had nced over a few yards and saw his halberd. He needed it, but no one could bring it to him. The perks and disadvantages of being bound.
A light shimmered around them as the dome vanished, and a few seconds after it had, Max¡¯s ice spell went off. As it did, the demon began to move back through a portal that he could barely see and sense with his sonar. The more times she used it, the sooner he was starting to detect it.
¡°Shift right!¡±
The group moved without hesitation, keeping close and an eye out for the demon. She appeared twenty yards away, looking at them with frustration and anger.
Max quickly swapped out one of the axes as he picked up his halberd. ncing around, he saw his shield was a few yards toward the demon. Putting the other axe away, he motioned to it.
¡°As a group. We¡¯re winning¡ not by much, but keep doing what we are doing.¡±
A few grunts came from everyone and they moved as a unit again, allowing Max to retrieve his shield.
¡°You going to keep hiding?¡± Max shouted. ¡°I thought demons were scary and never afraid. Perhaps you should have been on the first floor of this dungeon.¡±
The demon¡¯s eyes went wide, and when she snarled at Max, every ck tooth was visible.
Charging at them, the group got set, preparing for her attack.
¡°Immobolize then hit!¡±
The demon blinked out from her charge, and Max spun to the left, shield out and his halberd swinging to catch the demon. She had barely gotten her sword out of the portal when Max was already on her, knocking her de down and chopping at her wrist with his weapon.
Unable to stop the momentum of her charge, the demon surged forward more, exposing her forearm, which had armored skin. Max¡¯s de cut about an inch into the demon¡¯s forearm, blood pouring from the wound, and the thick protectiveyer shattered.
Howling in pain and anger, the demon came through the portal, grabbing Max¡¯s shield with her free hand. Max stored his weapon, holding onto the demon¡¯s wed hand as it tried to yank his shield from him.
[ Weakness ]
[ Festering Touch ]
A fire burnt his skin as they touched, and searing pain shot through his fingers as he held tight, conveying the skills he had gotten.
[ Regeneration ]
The demon tried to yank its left arm back and failed, stumbling as she did, weakened by the effects Max had inflicted on her.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Ice again formed at her feet, beginning to lock her in ce.
Letting go of the demon, Max stepped back, an ice spear forming and preparing tounch at the enemy they were oveing slowly.
He sensed Talina¡¯s ice spear growing in the air near her. Max nodded as his hand healed, and he could finally grab his weapon from storage.
Both ice spears flew forward, and the demon woman raised her sword, blocking Talina¡¯s spell. Shards of ice pelted her and melted upon contact with the unholy, ming skin.
Max¡¯s ice spear hit, piercing her shoulder a few inches.
The sword sliced, cutting the spear loose from her body, and she yanked out the frozen piece of magic only to see Max¡¯s weaponing for her head.
Her body shed ck, and her sword moved instantly. She parried his blow and forced it to the side.
Without missing a beat, Max used that momentum. She was trapped, so he spun and chopped down again at the demon. The fire sword shed again, deflecting the blow as the demon struggled to stay standing, only held in ce by the ice that still constricted her movements.
Two more attacks came, and each one was sessfully deflected. The ice was melting from her prison, and Max smiled as his weapon came around once more, wondering if he was right about the ability the demon was using.
She began to try and dodge, the ice cracking and falling off when it suddenly grew back into ce.
Her eyes nced at the prison rising up, taking her eyes off his de as it came down. Her body shed ck, and the impact of Max¡¯s halberd against her sword drove her arm down, exposing her body.
[ Rampage ]
His weapon moved quickly, defying everything he knew except that magic was real. The first attack struck the demon¡¯s neck, shattering the raised skin that acted like armor.
The demon groaned and mmed down into the prison that was holding her fast but was unable to get her sword up as the second strike hit in the same spot, the axe de sinking through the armored body part and cutting inches into her neck.
Max roared as the third strike came, wishing he still had his Power Strike. Max¡¯s eyes tracked his weapon as it sliced into the middle of the demon''s neck. The de connected with its spine, sending the demon to the right, the impact forcing her downward.
Another icebolt struck, burying itself deep inside the demon''s right shoulder. A cracking sound came as it tried to raise the sword but was unable to.
Like an enraged animal, Max stored his shield as he swung again, both hands grabbing onto the shaft. He swung again, connecting once more with the same wound that was gushing ck blood like a bubbling spring.
His voice echoed in his ears as he roared, angry, upset, pissed.
Like a lumberjack trying to fall a tree, his de hit over and over in the same spot until it didn¡¯t, the head tumbling off the body.
¡°Seth!¡±
Talina¡¯s voice caught him as he was about to strike the empty spot again, not yet realizing he had already removed the head.
The colosseum was silent as the light in the demon¡¯s eyes dimmed and went dark. The body began to fade.
And then Max began to shake. Cold power roared through him, and he couldn¡¯t control the energy that filled him.
[ 5 Strength Consumed ]
[ 5 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 68 Demonic Essence Collected ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match entity type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[Would you like to learn [Demonic Teleportation]?]
[ Yes / No]
Yes¡ well done!
Max tried to ignore the words in his head and fought to breathe, his body still shuddering from whatever he had just consumed.
¡°Seth¡¡±
He heard Fowl whisper his name and saw the female demon¡¯s body fading into nothing, small ck particles floating upward before vanishing.
¡°IMPOSSIBLE!¡±
The shout caused Max to wince. The volume of it felt like it was going to tear his insides apart.
Every seat in the Colosseum was empty. The audience that had cheered for their demise vanished in a moment.
An overwhelming presence appeared before them, the lord of this area staring down at them, breathing heavily through its mouth. Blood from where it had injured itself by chewing on its own face dripped down on the demon¡¯s chest.
¡°How?!¡± it roared. ¡°How can you be so strong?! Are you here to test me? Is this to make sure I still obey the rules?!¡±
Max turned, putting his weapon up and turned to face the massive demon, who took a step back when he moved closer to it.
¡°And what if I am?¡± Max asked, trying to appear as if what had happened had been nothing at all. ¡°Are you willing to break the agreement and suffer the consequences?¡±
The demon stared at Max and then at Talina until a cough from Batrire forced it to turn and stare at her.
¡°You are not a party that should be here, and yet you meet all of the requirements set forth,¡± it said, its voice having lost the pressure it once had. ¡°I will not break the agreement set forth. You four may im your prize.¡±
Snapping his finger once, a pedestal rose from the tile floor. ck flesh seemed to make up the base, pulsating as it formed. Once it had stopped moving, the demon lord moved near it and scowled at them. It plunged its hand into its chest and pulled out a massive red gem, setting it on the ck pedestal, and then took a step back.
The blood that had covered it drained quickly to the base, leaving the red gem sparkling in the fighting area of the Colosseum.
Moving toward it, Max slowly held his hand out.
Don¡¯t! Something is wrong¡
Max cocked his head, looking at the stone his fingers were only inches away from.
Pulling his fingers back, he turned and stared at the demon watching him.
¡°What is this?¡± Max asked. ¡°A trap?¡±
The faintest movement of the demon¡¯s eye and the eyelid covering it caught Max¡¯s attention.
¡°Perhaps you are wanting to break the agreement and¨C¡±
¡°Enough!¡± the demon said, growling as it reached out, picking up the gem and then drawing a rune. The color changed from red to a soft yellow color. As it did, smoke and a hissing sound came from where the demon held it in his fingers. Quickly, he set it down on the pir and backed away.
¡°Forgive me¡ I will not interfere again.¡±
Max saw how the demon moved. It was nervous and scared.
Why is it acting like that?
You defeated something it knows no average person allowed in this test can. I then warned you of a trap, again something no one should know of unless they are something they shouldn¡¯t be. Hold your hand close, and I will see if it is safe.
Max moved back to the crystal and held his hand out, keeping it inches from the gem.
You may touch it.
¡°Talina, Fowl, Batrire. Come and touch the orb. We will do it all at the same time.¡±
Max turned to the demon and shook his head.
When all four of them were close, and they all had their hands out, Max nodded.
Something flowed from inside the gem and into each of them, bathing them in a warm light.
[ Defense of the Demon Acquired ]
Each of them smiled, nodding that they had gotten the buff.
Turning to Talina, Max tapped his hair and then his eyes.
She nodded, her eyes going wide as she realized what he was pointing out. After working her bracer, she adjusted her hair and eye color back to their previous state.
Max pointed at the door as he looked at the demon, who had not taken its eye off him. It snapped its finger, and the doors vanished, showing the portal awaiting them.
With a nod, Max motioned to the others, and they walked toward the exit.
When they got there, Max motioned for them to all leave and turned, seeing the demon still staring at him.
¡°Do not try and cheat the rules again!¡± Max shouted. ¡°The consequences might be some you don¡¯t want to face.¡±
Stepping back into the portal, Max heard a roar of anger and hate.
¡°I shall find you¨C¡±
Chapter 158: Valuable Information
Chapter 158: Valuable Information
¡°I¡¯m sorry to see you four are back so soon,¡± the guard stated, frowning slightly. ¡°Still, I am d you didn¡¯t die inside.¡±
Max looked at the other three, who were all nodding slowly.
¡°It was a lot scarier than we had imagined,¡± Talina said.
The female guard chuckled and nodded, pulling out her notes and writing something down.
¡°Still, thirty minutes is longer than most. The reports say that in the past, the few who have attempted are back within a minute. It seems you were at least braver than them.¡±
Nodding slowly, Max realized that time was obviously different in this dungeon than in the others.
¡°Well, at least we tried,¡± Max said, motioning to Fowl, who looked perplexed.
As they walked down the hallway, Fowl started to ask a question when Batrire gave him a gentle hip check. ¡°Wait till the carriage, my love. Then we¡¯ll talk.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re telling me it was only thirty minutes outside the dungeon?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°How is that possible?¡±¡°Dimensional magic,¡± Tan muttered, still flipping through a book she had pulled from a backpack in her storage. ¡°I¡¯m certain I read something about that in one of these books.¡±
¡°These books,¡± Max mocked as he leaned over, trying to read some of the elvishnguage written on the pages. ¡°How many of these books do you have?¡±
¡°Enough,¡± Talina replied. ¡°Now, give me a moment. I think I¡¯m near where I remember it being mentioned.¡±
¡°But we didplete it,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I have the boon listed on my status screen.¡±
¡°We all do,¡± Batrire added, ¡°but I really want to know how you knew the gem when it was red was trapped. Was it your¡¡±
Max nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been differenttely. It''s not as demanding¡ like it knows I won¡¯t give in to the power, so it has changed since it evolved. I still need to figure out a lot, but it helped us in that fight.¡±
¡°And skills?¡± Fowl whispered.
Nodding, Max held up his hand while ncing at Tan, who was still flipping through her book.
[Skill Description - Demonic Magic]
*****
Demonic Magic¡ªRare Skill: The caster may activate magic from a different realm, unleashing unholy effects and damage. Curses persist for thirty minutes, and a random effect is determined when cast. Damaging bolts of power can be summoned, imparting weakening and other random effects. More information will be given as the ability is used. Requires two demonic essences per spell.
*****
[Skill Description - Demonic Summing]
*****
Demonic Summoning - Rare Skill: The caster may start a ritual to summon a demonic familiar. A sessful summoning will result in a bound demon for one hour per fifty base intelligence. The caster must use blood for the summoning. Their own blood will result in a stronger demon, and the more given will also increase the strength of the familiar. Requires twenty demonic essences per summon. Cooldown of two days between summoning.
*****
[Skill Description - Demonic Teleportation]
*****
Demonic Teleportation- Epic Skill: The caster can move through the demonic ne, teleporting within fifteen meters of them. While moving through the ne, all momentum is kept. Some magical barriers will prevent teleportation from going through. Requires one demonic essence per cast. The cooldown is twenty seconds.
*****
Fowl and Batrire sat silently as they watched Max¡¯s face contort and change when he first started reading the descriptions only he could see. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and his mouth opened slightly.
¡°This is broken,¡± Max said quietly.
¡°What is?¡± Fowl asked, leaning across the small gap in the carriage to get closer to Max.
Talina put a finger where she was reading and turned to see what Max was talking about.
¡°Two skills I probably won¡¯t use, though they are interesting. Demonic Magic and Summoning.¡±
¡°What?¡± hissed Talina. ¡°You have those?¡±
He saw the look of shock and horror on her face and nodded.
¡°But how¡ oh wait, you said you consumed demonic essences, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded and leaned over, kissing her on the cheek as she sat there still in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re smarter than you let on. How you know all this and keep it secret is beyond my imagination.¡±
¡°Try growing up in a castle for as long as I did. You¡¯ll be forced to spend many years reading because your parents won¡¯t let you interact with others,¡± Talina groaned. ¡°Books were my friend, and my parents'' private library is massive.¡±
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t imagine that life,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Being waited on hand and foot, having whatever I want¡¡±
¡°Never getting love or affection, being pitted against your siblings, being told you need to be strong and willing to use the power given to you by Thuyja. Yup, it''s great,¡± she replied, leveling a re at the dwarf across the carriage.
Batrire snickered as Fowl held his hands up and leaned back.
¡°Anyway,¡± Max continued, trying to help Fowl remove the foot from his mouth, ¡°there is one spell that sounds really interesting: Demonic Teleportation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what the demon used!¡±
Max nodded at Fowl.
¡°It has a fifteen-yard range, which isn¡¯t bad. The cost is low¡ªonly one essence per cast. The cooldown is pretty low, too¡ªonly twenty seconds.¡±
Tan was biting her bottom lip as she squinted at him. ¡°That¡¯s a dangerous game, though. It¡¯s a huge ability, but we can¡¯t really show our hand with that. Imagine if someone learns you have that ability along with all your others¡¡±
Groaning, Max nodded as he leaned his head back against the cart wall. ¡°I had forgotten that¡ a fifth member¡¡±
¡°We certain this is still the best idea?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°I mean, is that kind of exposure and risk worth a fifth person?¡±
Everyone looked at each other, and Max nodded as they stared at him.
¡°We agreed that the risk could be greater than we anticipate. If we make one mistake, it could result in someone''s death. I won¡¯t risk your life when having a person who knows the tower and can help us survive and advance. Has our goal changed from trying toplete the tower?¡±
Their healer frowned and shook her head slowly. ¡°No¡ it hasn¡¯t¡¡±
A moment of silence where they all dealt with the truth that they needed help and it would cost them to share their secrets.
¡°Forget the elf archer we¡¯re getting,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Do you think you could use that skill to teleport into the bank and steal a bunch of¡¡±
Fowl saw the re Batrire and Talina were giving him and slowly stopped talking.
¡°I doubt it,¡± Max said with a chuckle. ¡°It won¡¯t let me go through certain magical barriers, so I don¡¯t think the demon could get through Batrire¡¯s dome.¡±
¡°That would be too easy, I guess,¡± Fowl muttered.
¡°And wrong,¡± Batrire replied.
¡°I¡¯m a dwarf. When has taking gold not nailed down or locked up been wrong?¡±
Sighing, Batrire nodded slowly.
¡°Anyways,¡± Max interjected, ¡°when we get to Tom and Everett, we need to tell them what we learned. I¡¯m guessing most keep this stuff secret, which will help with the Faction¡¯s growth. Besides, we need to give back the rings and take a few days for our stuff toe off cooldown.¡±
¡°And a bath!¡± Talina eximed as she continued scanning words in her book. ¡°I need a bath badly.¡±
Everett was writing as quickly as possible while Max and the others shared what they had experienced and the fight. Tom¡¯s mouth never fully closed as he listened, standing again as he continually sat and stood.
¡°The demon at the end tried to cheat us, a red gem at the end, but something felt off, and when I challenged him, he gave in, admitted he was breaking some rule or contract, and then fixed it,¡± Max said. ¡°I¡¯m not certain what has been ordained or set up like it was talked about, but I have so many questions regarding everything I once thought I knew.¡±
A single grunt came from Tom as he shook his head, peering down at the book Everett was still writing in. It took a few minutes before their Faction leader finished, and he leaned back in his chair, cracking his knuckles and frowning.
¡°So much of this¡ I have even more questions now¡ Like you, there is much about our world I don¡¯t know, and what I do hase with costs I don¡¯t want to discuss.¡± Everett crossed his arms, and as he shook his head, he took a moment to look at the four of them. ¡°The idea of climbing a dungeon wall, that was brilliant¡ I mean, I¡¯ve heard of some amazing ways to get past a problem on a dungeon floor, but that¡¡±
¡°Do you think it will work again?¡± Tom asked.
¡°I¡¯m not certain. Still, good use of the spikes, driving them into the wall while Talina waited for her spells toe off cooldown. That kind of thinking is what I like to hear.¡±
Max nodded, grinning as he felt Talina elbow him.
¡°We¡¯re going to take two days off and then attempt thest dungeon. Anything else we need to know or prepare?¡± their mage asked.
Tom and Everett shared a look, and both shook their heads.
¡°With what you just told us, I¡¯m not certain anything we know would be applicable,¡± Tom informed them. ¡°I¡¯m just d that those rings and potion worked.¡±
¡°And you¡¯re certain it will be almost impossible for most groups of five even?¡± Everett asked.
¡°You want me to be truthful, right?¡±
Snorting, the older man nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t send people in. It might be easier the next time, but something tells me that the demon in charge of the dungeon has been ying games and trying to skirt some agreement he is under. It might not be as bad in theing months, but there were a few moments when I wondered if we had made the right choice.¡±
Grimacing, Tom looked at Everett and shook his head.
¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡± Tom replied. ¡°We were considering a team that may be joining our Faction, who are pretty solid. They''re only level forty and not leveling as fast as you all did, but we considered it an option.¡±
¡°What about our new teammate?¡± Fowl asked, ¡°Ignoring the current discussion. We were wondering when we would finally meet her.¡±
¡°After you get back from the dragon dungeon, we sent in a team to help them, and they will be returning. Word is that they lost a warrior, and things got grim, so¡ when you all do meet, remember to be gentle. Even though her team had made it past the fourth floor, let their loss serve as a reminder. Death is always around the corner in the tower.¡±
Batrire grimaced, recalling Max''s words an hour or so ago.
¡°Anything else?¡±
Talina rose and nodded at Everett. ¡°Actually, the four of us would like to use the skill stone to select our new skill, if that is okay.¡±
¡°You already decided on which ones you¡¯re going to take?¡± Tom asked. ¡°No need for advice on them?¡±
Everett chuckled as he watched his friend stammer, realizing they would not take up his offer to help with those choices.
¡°We¡¯re good, but thank you,¡± Talina replied with a kind smile and a slight nod of her head. ¡°As a team, we have done well so far and feel we know what¡¯s best for us.¡±
Sighing, Tom motioned to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take them. You can stay here and study your notes.¡±
Everett nodded and opened the book on hisp. ¡°Be safe, you four. Come see us for anything we can do, and by anything, I mean it.¡±
Max and the others nodded, moving to follow Tom, who was already halfway to the door.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you four in here,¡± Tom said as he opened the thick metal door with two guards standing outside it. ¡°When you''re done, just ring that bell on the other side, and they will open the door.¡±
As they walked into the room, Max felt a twinge of a memory from what felt so long ago.
¡°You ok?¡± Talina asked after the door was shut. ¡°You look¡ scared.¡±
Frowning, Max nodded. ¡°Thest time I saw one of these, my whole life changed¡ and I ended up getting knocked unconscious by a woman, hogtied, and thrown into a cart.¡±
¡°Well, no cart in here,¡± Fowl teased, ¡°but perhaps Batrire still has some rope.¡±
Groaning, Max rolled his eyes and stayed back along the wall, watching the clear crystal from afar. ¡°You three can go ahead, I¡¯m fine right here.¡±
Chapter 159: A Dragon Dungeon
Chapter 159: A Dragon Dungeon
Max watched as Fowl moved up to the crystal first, putting his hands on it and closing his eyes. The gem glowed momentarily, changing colors until it settled on brown. A sh of light went off, and Fowl stepped back and smiled.
¡°Done!¡±
¡°That fast?¡± Max asked. ¡°I mean¡ wow.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not hard when you know what you want. Haven¡¯t you tried using the one in the adventurer hall at some point?¡±
Shaking his head, Max couldn¡¯t take his eye off the now clear crystal. ¡°I was always afraid if I went in and tried to use it, an rm or something would go off.¡±
¡°Nothing has ever happened when I touch one,¡± Tan said as she moved toward the crystal. ¡°I mean¡ it¡¯s not the same, I guess, with yours, but then again, I¡¯m not certain what the adventurer guild can see.¡±
Batrire came over and gently squeezed Max¡¯s arm while Tan approached the crystal. ¡°You can touch it if you want before I go. I don¡¯t expect you to have anything to worry about.¡±
Frowning, Max didn¡¯t reply; he was just watching Tan as she mimicked Fowl. The crystal turned blue, and a sh of light came from it.
Sighing and smiling, Tan turned and moved to where Max was. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bite, I promise.¡±Laughing nervously, Max felt the pressure of everyone wanting him to touch it, knowing that somewhere in the world, his parents warned him of peer pressure.
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try, but if I die, just remember: Fowl doesn¡¯t get any of my stuff.¡±
¡°What?!¡± eximed Fowl as he feigned a look of pain. ¡°I thought we were brothers!¡±
Ignoring his friends'' attempts to calm him down, Max slowly moved until he was only a foot from the crystal. His hands were shaking, and it didn¡¯t hit him until then how much this moment really frightened him.
Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Max put his hands on the smooth surface of the crystal and waited. He could feel the energy flowing through his hands, yet nothing popped up in his mind or vision. Standing there a few seconds, he opened one eye, scanning the room and seeing that there was no change at all.
¡°I guess I really can¡¯t use it,¡± Max stated as he moved away, realizing his palms had be very sweaty from that brief moment. Wiping them on his pants, he moved so Batrire could select her skill.
¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad, was it?¡± Tan asked as he approached and stood beside her.
¡°If I said I was more scared than the first time I kissed you?¡±
Tan slowly turned her head toward Max and smiled, reaching up with a hand and touching his cheek. ¡°Hopefully, you¡¯re not afraid of theter part anymore.¡±
¡°No,¡± he said with a wink, a sh of light going off before he leaned in for a kiss.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go,¡± Batrire said, turning to see Max and Tan looking at each other and how close they had gotten to one another. ¡°Ugnh¡ wait till we get back to the inn¡ you know how I feel about public disys of affection.¡±
Tan held up her other hand, giving Batrire the middle finger, and smiled. Pulling Max¡¯s neck up and toward her, she bent her head down and kissed him on the lip for a few moments.
¡°Ahh, young love,¡± Fowl teased, moving to stand near Batrire. ¡°I remember when you used to do that to me.¡±
Both couples had taken lunch in their rooms, and neither felt the need to discuss how the afternoon was gone when they met for dinner.
¡°One more day of doing nothing,¡± Max said, smiling as he and Tan rubbed each other¡¯s hands with their thumbs. ¡°What shall we do to pass the time?¡±
¡°Apparently, I¡¯m going shopping tomorrow,¡± Fowl groaned, not looking in Batrire¡¯s direction.
¡°Yes, we are¡ someone needs a few new pairs of clothes. The amount of alcohol they have been consuming in thest week has affected their waistline.¡±
Grumbling, Fowl picked up his tankard of ale and downed it without waiting. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make sure to get my money''s worth then.¡±
¡°What about you two?¡± Batrire asked as she winked at Tan. ¡°Any ns for tomorrow?¡±
¡°No,¡± the elf shot back, holding her chin high and refusing to get embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here unless Seth decides he wants to leave the room and do something else.¡±
Fowl chuckled evilly and winked at Max, who ignored the warrior''s attempt at being bad.
¡°So what we¡¯re saying is if you don¡¯t see us until dinner tomorrow night, don¡¯te looking for us.¡±
Batrire nodded at Tan and smiled. ¡°Good. You deserve it.¡±
¡°You four sure you want to go in there?¡±
Max nodded at the male guard outside the dragon dungeon. Yesterday had been an amazing day spent entirely with Tan, but it was time for the next part of this.
¡°We are. Surely, you heard we attempted the other.¡±
The guard nodded and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just d to hear you all made it out okay. It¡¯s been ages since any of us have had someonee down here, and to be honest, knowing someone actually attempted it makes this guard duty worthwhile. I won¡¯t tell you how one gets assigned, but know it¡¯s not one most request for.¡±
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°I¡¯d be bored outa my mind,¡± Fowl muttered, ncing around the tiny stone room with the glowing yellow portal. ¡°All day?¡±
¡°Allllllll day,¡± the man replied. ¡°Be safe, and I hope to see you all soon.¡±
After feeling Batrire¡¯s buff, Max nodded and moved through the portal, weapon out.
Nothing attacked him as he came through the portal, and as his eyes adjusted to being able to see, he did a double take at what filled his vision.
¡°Do you all see that?¡± Max asked as he nced behind him and then back ahead.
¡°I do, but I don¡¯t believe that can be real,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°Can it?¡±
Max looked at Tan, who shook her head just as wide-eyed as Fowl was.
¡°Holy mother of Ockrim,¡± Batrire cursed, realizing what she had just said, and covered her mouth. ¡°Forgive me.¡±
Twenty-five yards ahead of them was a blue portal; behind them was one that they assumed led to the adventurer hall they hade from. They stood inside a fifty-yard-wide circle with a peaceful blue sky and mountains that rose straight to the clouds. Green grass swayed gently in the wind that blew across the area.
¡°Can this be a trap? I mean¡¡± Max slowly began to move forward, his weapon out, and he took small steps as he moved.
¡°Is it safe?¡± Fowl asked, moving closer to their healer and mage, shield and hammer out and ready to use his taunt if something happened.
¡°Shhh, let me see.¡±
After a few moments of moving across the area, Max found himself just a few feet away, staring at the portal. Nothing about it looked off, and no creatures appeared in his sonar range.
¡°I think it¡¯s safe,¡± he shouted. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but this has to be the second-floor portal.¡±
¡°Unless the one behind us leads to the second floor!¡± Fowl shouted back.
Groaning, Max frowned, knowing Fowl might be right. He didn¡¯t know how portals were ced, but every time they hade in before, the portal to leave had always been behind them.
Could someone be doing this to kick us out of the dungeon? Who gets to choose how this all isid out?¡±
No response came to his own thought and slight hope for an answer.
¡°I guess we have to just trust how it has always been,¡± Max yelled. ¡°Everyonees here, and I¡¯ll go first again.¡±
¡°And if you¡¯re wrong?¡± Fowl asked as they began to move.
¡°Then we me me for picking wrong.¡±
¡°Works for me,¡± Fowl said, trying to lighten the mood a little.
Tan nced back at the portal they were walking away from, frowning as she approached where Max awaited them.
¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked, constantly looking between the two. ¡°What if¡¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m wrong, and we miss out, but we could spend days trying to guess which one to take,¡± Max answered. ¡°Ultimately, we have to choose one, and I¡¯d rather go with my gut.¡±
¡°And your gut tells you to take this one?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°It does.¡±
Batrire pointed at the portal with her staff. ¡°Then go, warriors first. If you say you feel it¡¯s this one, I¡¯ll trust your gut, too.¡±
Max nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Here goes nothing.¡±
¡°Wait, what¨C¡±
Max heard Fowl start to protest as he touched the portal and felt himself shifting. No guard or anything else appeared in his Sonar area, and he blinked his eyes quickly, trying to speed up the few seconds he had been unable to see anything.
When his eyes worked again, Max groaned. ¡°Mother of elf tits¡¡±
He stepped forward, sensing his other three friends appearing behind him.
¡°Are we¡ holy elf tits! Another one!¡± Fowl eximed.
The dungeon floor matched the first one exactly. Nothing looked different, from the color and size of the mountains to the green grass that continued to move in the wind that gently blew over them.
¡°What is this?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°Some kind of trick or trap?¡±
Tan shook her head and then let out a gulp.
¡°Do you know?¡± Max asked, sensing the difference in her heart rate and her reaction.
¡°No¡ but I wonder¡¡± she shook her head and stopped talking. She looked again over her shoulder before turning back to face the one further away from them. ¡°Let¡¯s go take that one.¡±
Max studied Tan¡¯s face. It was steady and poised, reminding him of when she faced down the demon in the other dungeon.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Fowl started to protest, but as the other three moved across the grass, he grunted and walked faster, trying to catch up.
¡°This is crazy,¡± he muttered as he reached Batrire¡¯s side.
¡°Yes, but when has anything ever been normal for us?¡±
Unable to answer that question, Fowl said nothing, watching as Max reached the portal and turned. ¡°Give me two seconds, and thene.¡±
He turned, not waiting for a response.
The first thing to hit him was the smell. Nothing showed up around him, but there was a smell of death in the air.
As his eyes adjusted and his friends appeared behind him, Max gazed ahead and saw twenty-five yards ahead of him, a dragon sorge he had to crane his head up almost all the way to see its head.
¡°Holy elf tits! A dragon!¡± Fowl shouted, adjusting his hammer and shield.
Max didn¡¯t say anything, instead taking in the beast before him. The golden dragon had to be almost one hundred feet tall, and its body was wide and long. Massive scales shined as it shifted slightly in the soft sun in the sky. Massive horns nked both sides of its head, and spikes dotted the back of its neck all the way to the base of its back. Wings that lookedrge enough to cover a few city blocks were resting against its massive body, and talons and ws bigger than him barely dug into the rocky floor it rested on.
Two silver eyes stared at them, the head shifting slightly from side to side. Teeth that looked like they could bite a mountain in half without effort were visible as the dragon smiled at them.
¡°Wee to my domain¡ it appears you four are the ones causing problems for the demons.¡±
Max¡¯s head moved back in shock as the dragon spoke, words not filling his ears but instead his head.
¡°I can hear it in mah head!¡± Fowl eximed, banging his hammer softly against his helm.
¡°Quiet, you fool,¡± Batrire growled, thumping Fowl on the helm with her staff.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Max said, doing his best to regain hisposure. Though his heart was pounding fast enough that he wasn¡¯t certain it might not explode inside his chest, he asked, ¡°How do you know about what we did to the demons?¡±
A thrumming noise filled the air as the dragon¡¯s sides shook.
¡°Word travels fast in the other realms, even when one wishes it did not. I wondered if you four would venture into my domain, knowing that you most likely would after such a victory. Tell me, did that demon try to cheat you in the end?¡±
¡°He did,¡± Max answered. ¡°The gem was trapped.¡±
It was hard to believe that the dragon was frowning and growling slightly, and a whiff of smoke came from both nostrils.
¡°That is unpleasant to hear¡ he will not like that news to be shared, but I am grateful you have. Come, join me where you can sit, and we can talk before the trial. It has been eons since one has graced my domain.¡±
The dragon turned, as nimble as a cat. The weight of its body and ws did not make a single indention in the stone as it moved toward a spot behind where it had been.
As it moved, the four of them saw four small stone thrones.
¡°Uh¡ do we go sit down?¡± Fowl asked, ncing back at the portal behind them.
¡°We do,¡± Tan quickly replied.
Max studied her face, seeing how she looked enthralled.
Moving as one, they followed the dragon, unsure of what was about to take ce.
Chapter 160: A Dragon Like No Other
Chapter 160: A Dragon Like No Other
After they sat down on the stone seats, each stared at the gold dragon who hadid down so that it was easier for them to see.
¡°Tell me, why have youe for my boon?¡±
¡°We n on defeating the tower of our world,¡± Tan said before anyone else could respond.
A grin appeared, and the dragon shifted, a dazzling disy of scales reflecting each time he moved.
¡°That has not happened in a while, but none have sought my boon in what seems like a lifetime. Why do you seek to defeat the tower?¡±
No one spoke, and each of them shifted.
¡°Do you not know why one challenges a tower in their world?¡± the dragon asked, its eyelids narrowing at the four of them.
¡°I need to get strong enough to protect myself and my friends¡ no, my family from those who might try to stop or harm us,¡± Max replied.
Silver eyes became bigger than the moon as the dragon lifted its head, eyelids disappearing momentarily.¡°To protect yourself and your family. That is a noble task. It makes me wonder who you might need protecting from.¡±
One of the dragon''s front talons began to tap against the stone floor. It was hard to believe that only a slight sound came, and no part of the rock was damaged.
It shifted its head from side to side a few times, studying them and lost in thought.
¡°One of you¡ is the one someone is seeking¡ searching everywhere and paying greatly to find¡¡± It stopped talking, lifted its neck, and stared up into the sky.
The four of them looked up also, heads swiveling to see if something wasing from above.
A vibration filled the air as the dragon began to thrum, seeing the four of them mimicking his movements.
¡°Forgive me, I was thinking, pondering for a moment, and looking upward sometimes helps. I am intrigued and yet at an impasse. The rules state certain things in order to acquire my boon. You four faced nothing to see me because I do not like tossing life away like garbage. I am not like the demon who enjoys seeing his own fight amongst themselves for power, entertained at the destruction and damage they cause. Worlds suffer by their hands where they are not bound like they are here, and it is a horrible thing to witness.¡±
Shifting its back, the wings fluttered slightly, and a gust of wind swept over them.
¡°The rules I choose to bend slightly are for different reasons. My children take much longer to grow and develop, and while many do give in to the carnal things of youth and lust, I have had eons to see how precious each of their lives are.¡±
¡°How old are you?¡± Fowl asked suddenly.
Batrire hissed, but the thrumming noise came again, and the dragon stretched its neck out, bringing its head close to Fowl, who pressed himself back against the stone of his chair.
¡°That is a humorous question, one I have not been asked for so long¡ then again, I have not conversed with one such as yourself, tiny dwarf. Your race has not always gotten along with my children, each of you fighting over the gold and scales¡ some battles have been majestic, and others have beenpletely one-sided.¡±
The dragon turned sideways, grinning and disying each of its teeth.
Max could see that his dwarven friend had turned a shade of white and was, for once, silent.
¡°I am older than what most would consider time and yet even older. No number I could give would make sense to any of you. I sense something old¡ something dangerous¡ something being sought by others much younger than me.¡±
Every part of his body wanted to shake, and Max was doing his best to breathe normally. He failed hard as the dragon swept its head near each of them and stopped before him.
¡°You have something inside you¡ it is dangerous, and yet¡ I can sense it is not what I remember¡ tell me, human, do you desire power? A power that can destroy worlds and rebuild them as you want?¡±
Max felt a surge inside him, wanting to say yes, but he fought it, pushing back against that desire while the dragon¡¯s silver eye studied every movement he made.
¡°No¡ I do not.¡± Max finally replied.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
The dragon snorted, sending a gust of wind that carried an awful smell, and Max winced as the scent hit his nose.
¡°You tell the truth, yet I can sense the battle inside. Most peculiar. The men I have watched and seen often will kill their own family to acquire such power, and yet you sit here, surrounded by those things. If you struck them down, you could be stronger than you can ever imagine. Do you realize that?¡±
Max felt his friends'' eyes on him. He could feel the temptation that was always there and knew that this dragon was speaking the truth. Every day, a slight itch offered to be scratched if he would just strike them down while they slept, while they ate, and as they made love.
Love¡ do you understand what that is?
It is power. Hard to control¡ even more challenging to master¡
Frowning, Max tried to understand those words he heard inside.
¡°It is right, little man. Love is a power that, when unleashed, can healnds and cure many things, but when lost, it can destroy life and oneself in the next moment. Make certain you are aware of what power you desire more. Be even more certain of what you will do when you lose those you love.¡±
Without thinking, Max rubbed his chest. Even with his armor there, it still hurt, and he knew the dragon was right. Max''s fear when he and Tan were surrounded let him lose control, to feed something he feared giving power to because he couldn¡¯t lose her. Now¡ what would he do to protect her again?
¡°Can I interrupt?¡± Tan asked as she stood from her seat.
Turning to face her, the dragon smiled and gave a slight nod. ¡°You may be the daughter of a King whose hunger for power would take the man you love and even your own life if it meant the King could have it.¡±
Tan almost stumbled. The words and truth of so many things hit her worse than any spell or attack she had ever endured. She saw Max start to rise and held up her hand, keeping him in ce while she tried to recover, ignoring the soft thrum of the dragonughing.
¡°Why are you talking with us? Why are you willing to help us?¡±
Clearing its throat, the dragon withdrew andid its head back on the stone floor.
¡°Those are two exceptional questions. Here are my answers. I am bored, and you four are a rare treat even if you had not defeated the demon¡¯s champion. Knowing that and the truth of who that man is and what he possesses makes me want to learn if he is a threat, one I should remove or allow to live. As far as why I am willing to help you, there is a game that has been yed since the first star was born, a game of power and strategy. Pieces are moved, willing to lose over and over to set a trap for one foolish enough to never wonder why sesses easy, only to find themselves trapped in my jaws, their power bing mine. Your mind can notprehend what I have seen, and right now, I know that someone has made a move designed just to do that. There are other pieces at y, and many have not realized it, but a few older beings and I know. We are not foolish enough to be caught like some will.
¡°So, I help because I want a hand in this game. I want to know how the piece is moving here so I may be prepared for future moves. Do not doubt every action I take is for my own personal gain and enjoyment. There is no sentiment or goodwill, as you might call it. Instead, I seek toe out of this game with my scales intact and my children protected. Do you understand?¡±
Tan nodded, feeling the force of the words and power behind them. She sat down as a wave of power washed over her.
¡°So what must we do to earn your boon?¡± Max asked.
¡°Normally, you must defeat one of my children, but I can tell I would only be sending one of them to an early grave and granting you something not meant for your kind. As such, I will instead y a different game¡ªone that lets me be involved and yet doesn¡¯t break a rule. No harm wille to you, but you must prove yourself and your strength. Tell me, are you up for a game?¡±
Max nced at the others, and they all looked at him, unsure of the best choice.
¡°Tell me,¡± Max said, turning back to the dragon. ¡°Why would we trade a fight we are owed for the other option?¡±
Waves of pressure washed over them as the dragon sat up, its sides shaking from the force of itsughter.
Each of them plugged their ears, having no real sess at the pain it caused.
¡°Forgive me,¡± the dragon said, cutting off itsughter as it watched the four of them suffer from its outburst. ¡°Here is what I will do. If you choose to prove yourself how I ask, I will grant you one of my scales and my boon. You should know that such a scale as mine has yet to be seen in so long that I cannot fathom the power it might provide to one skilled in the art of crafting. If by some chance you are able to impress me, I will grant you a tooth. Know that if your kind can find a way to craft with it, no greater weapon will ever be found.¡±
¡°And if I manage to greatly impress you?¡± Max asked, his mind already beginning to figure out what the creature must be deciding.¡±
It began to thrum again, quickly stopping as it remembered the effects of thest time. The dragon grinned, moving till its snout was only a few yards from Max.
¡°If you think you can greatly impress me, then know I will give you something no man has ever had from me.¡±
Max looked at the dragon, seeing the sparkle in its silver eyes, then nodded.
¡°Very well, if you promise that no harm wille to me and my friends, that we will be granted your boon no matter what, and a scale shall be given to us, then we will ept the challenge instead of facing one of your children and unnecessarily taking their life.¡±
The dragon nodded, moved back a step, and theny on the ground. A grin bigger than any it had shown today grew across its snout, revealing every tooth it possessed.
¡°I ept and swear to that agreement.¡±
¡°Tell me then, what test do you have?¡±
The golden dragon stood on all fours, spreading its massive wings, which blotted out the sky and sun and stretched until it was so immense that Max couldn¡¯t see every part of it without shifting his head multiple times.
It roared with its head pointed upward, the st of air aimed away from them, and yet they could feel it, almost crushing their minds with a desire to flee and hide behind the stone chairs.
Seconds passed, and when the dragon finally stopped its show of power, it folded itself back up andy on the ground once more, its head resting on the ground as if nothing had just happened.
¡°You will get to hit me, and I will get to gauge your strength.¡±
Chapter 161: A Game
Chapter 161: A Game
Max stood there, stunned, trying to ensure he had heard the dragon correctly.
Turning to look at Talina and the others, Max saw that each had their mouths open and then checked his, finding that his, too, was open in shock.
¡°I¡¯m sorry? You want me to attack you?¡±
¡°I did not stutter, did I?
¡°No, I mean¡ why? Why would you want me to attack you?¡±
The dragonughed, his body sending waves out again, and once more, they groaned under its force. Grunting, the dragon stopped itself again.
¡°I have not experienced the touch of actual battle in so long. Part of the problem of being me is that I am bound by rules and contracts. Even as powerful as I am, to break those would invite others of simr power and strength to work together and openly assault me and my kind. That could mean the end of me. Do you understand?¡±
¡°He¡¯s bored?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°To put it in terms you understand, then yes, dwarf, I am bored.¡±
The pair of silver eyes watched Max as he turned and looked at the rest of his group.
¡°So we attack you, but you won¡¯t attack us?¡±
¡°Correct, I have struck that bargain.¡±
¡°And, depending on how that attack goes, determines any potential prize you might give?¡±
The dragon began to thrum slightly at Max¡¯s words. ¡°A gift¡ to say a prize makes this feel like some game, and trust me, this is no game. Depending on how you perform, I will determine the choices I must make in theing time. Do you understand?¡±
Max nodded and moved to where Talina was, motioning for the dwarves to join them.
¡°It''s serious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Batrire asked, ncing at the dragon as they began to chat.¡± It really wants you to hit it.¡±
¡°Just Seth though¡ doesn¡¯t seem fair,¡± Fowlined even though he winked as he said it.
¡°Are you okay with doing this?¡± Talina asked, studying Max¡¯s expression.
He grimaced and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d rather not fight a dragon and put any of you at risk if we can gain the boon and a scale without risk. My real question is his end game¡ why see what I can do?¡±
¡°He told you,¡± Tan replied. ¡°He wants to see what you are capable of. Prove that you¡¯re worthy, and he will take part in whatever game must be taking ce by things we don¡¯t even know of.¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking about gods!¡± Fowl eximed. ¡°Are you saying gods are really this involved in our lives?¡±
Batrire shook her head and pointed a finger at Max. ¡°They¡¯re involved in his¡ we are somehow tied to him¡ why I¡¯m not certain, but we¡¯ve all known in for a while now. Whatever this game the dragon has mentioned multiple times, Seth is a piece that is going to gather a lot of attention, and if we can have the items the dragon has promised, those will be a massive reward on top of the boon.¡±
Max sighed as he realized the truth he had avoided believing for so long. He was just a piece in some game that the gods yed, and worse, he didn¡¯t have a say in it. All he could do was try to get strong enough to protect them.
¡°I¡¯ll do it. Hopefully, I can impress him.¡±
¡°How many attempts will I get?¡±
The dragon stared at Max, who had taken out his halberd and was moving toward it.
¡°I will give you three chances. Use any skill you deem worthy to use. Don¡¯t hold back. Trust me, I can take it.¡±
The confidence of the voice in Max¡¯s head from the dragon made him wonder how he could impress the beast at all.
¡°I would suggest you have your friend enchant you with her spell I sensed when you first came in. Perhaps it will help a little.¡±
Batrire began casting her enchantment, and Max snorted, shaking his head as if a dragon that was greater than any legend he could recall was asking him to attack.
Max rubbed his chin with his left hand while he leaned against his weapon. His mind wanted to figure out the best options, and staring at the scales wider than he was and at least half his height, Max studied where they came together.
I know you¡¯re there¡ tell me, will you help?
Silence was there for a moment, and then Max felt the presence he was bing used to.
I will take thest attack. Do what you can first. The n you are thinking of is a smart one.
Grinning, Max took a deep breath.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°I realized I never asked your name yet,¡± Max said as he began to rotate his shoulders and shake his legs a little.
¡°I cannot share because doing so would break a rule. Knowing my name right now would be like having a light from the heavens shining on you every second of every day. Others in this game would know you immediately, and you are not strong enough for that yet.¡±
Max nodded. ¡°Very well, I will start now if that is okay. Ignore the first attack; I just want to get an idea of how hard your scales are.¡±
The dragon snorted, thrumming slightly, and watched with his eyes as Max moved up next to his neck.
¡°Very well, let us see what you can do.¡±
Max took a few steps back, nted his feet, and focused on a spot where two scales came together. Dashing forward, he nted his feet in the perfect position, used his hips, and sliced his axe against the dragon¡¯s scales.
The impact made barely any noise, yet Max felt like his arms and hands were going to shatter. The force of the vibrations almost caused him to drop his weapon.
¡°If that was the best you can do I should try to go back on my word. Now, stop ying around and show me what you are capable of!¡±
The noise from how the dragon spoke in his head almost brought Max to his knees.
¡°Very well, can you close your eyes and let me use a Stealth skill?¡±
The dragon coughed, almost as if it was choking.
¡°You have a Stealth skill? A warrior?! Oh, this should be delightful¡ very well, I shall close my eyes and deactivate my ability to sense you.¡±
A gentle thrum came from the dragon as Max moved close to the spot he had struck before.
¡°Onest thing, I¡ I may not be able to stop myself for a few attacks¡ I have a skill that¨C¡±
¡°Do not worry. I shall endure whatever you throw at me.¡±
nting his feet, Max nodded and activated Stealth, seeing that the dragon still had its eyes shut.
[ Stealth ]
[ Weakness ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
[ Berserker ]
He had begun to thrust his weapon forward, aiming the sharp tip of his weapon at the same spot where the two scales ovepped when Max activated every skill.
There was no time for the red vision to take effect when the weapon connected. The first strike hit its target, and two more attacks struck so fast that none of Max¡¯s allies could see the halberd move. The dragon moved slightly as he continued to attack the neck of the dragon, red rage overwhelming him.
Suddenly, his vision returned, and Max blinked, looking at the spot where he had attacked. A tiny piece of the scale he had attacked was gone, no bigger than his fingernail.
¡°Impressive,¡± the lord of the dungeon said as it turned its head back toward Max and grinned. ¡°I am impressed at the strength you have hidden inside you¡ Not many will be able to stand against such an attack if they are foolish enough to give you their neck so easily as I have.¡±
¡°Now then, it is time I gave you your reward,¡± the dragon dered as it started to rise.
¡°Wait! I get one more attack!¡±
Pausing, the gold dragon angled its head and studied Max, seeing the determination in the man¡¯s stance.
¡°You think you can do better?¡± it asked,ughing and shaking the area where Max stood. ¡°Should we really waste either of our time with such¨C¡±
¡°One more attack. I promise I can do better.¡±
They stood there for a few moments, each staring at the other, neither moving.
¡°Very well,¡± the dragon replied, returning to the position it had held before. ¡°Do not disappoint me, or I will reconsider if I am impressed at all.¡±
Max nodded. ¡°I understand. It''s the same thing as before if you will. I¡¯m going to stealth again.¡±
Snorting as if annoyed, the dragon growled for a moment. ¡°Very well.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll need a moment to prepare, so I apologize for the wait.¡±
Grunting, the gold dragon turned its head and went silent. Max could see that the scale he had damaged waspletely healed; the tiny piece was no longer missing.
Are you ready for this?
I will show this old one why even their kind fears me. Now listen, you must not try to take control back at all. I will do things you cannot do, but we will fail if you ask questions or try to take over.
You swear to only attack the dragon and then, when you are done, return control to me?
Dissatisfaction at that request came through the tone when Max heard the voice in his head.
I swear. Now close your eyes and let go. Do not try to watch or understand. No matter what you feel or experience, know that I will never harm you because doing so would hurt me.
Max nodded, taking a deep breath. Closing his eyes, Max let the breath out slowly.
Then, the world went dark.
¡°HOW! HOW!¡±
Max went to grab his head but could not. His sonar and vision returned, and he found himself pinned by the gold dragon¡¯s front talons to the stone floor.
¡°What?¡± Max gasped, the pain of the dragon¡¯s shouting making his head feel like it was going to split open.
¡°You drew blood! My blood! Blood that has not been spilled long before the god who controls your was born or the god before him! HOW!?¡±
Max winced, his eyes watering as he felt the dragon''s weight pressing on him.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he forced out, trying to breathe. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe! Our promise!¡±
When thosest two words were spoken, the pressure on his body was immediately gone, and Max took deep breaths, trying to fill his lungs, which felt like they would be crushed.
Turning his head, he saw his three friends, each holding their heads, trying to stand, and struggling as he was.
A roar echoed through the air and the dungeon, shaking the ground as hey on it.
Movement out of the corner of his eye made him turn, and Max felt and saw the gold dragon¡¯s head mere feet away from his, the silver eye that was asrge as his body shaking.
¡°Who¡ what are you?¡±
Its voice was quieter, no longer making him feel like someone was beating his skull with a hammer.
¡°I am Seth ¨C.¡±
¡°Your real name!¡±
The voice thundered through his head again, and Max winced.
¡°Max Hoste.¡±
As the dragon¡¯s head pulled back, a talon appeared, pressing into his forehead. Max wanted to turn or fight back, but he knew that if the dragon wanted to kill him, there would be nothing he could do.
Suddenly, an explosion of light and something else erupted in his brain. It tore at the fabric of his mind and then was pushed back.
¡°Impossible¡¡±
¡°The¡ promise¡ our deal¡¡± Max groaned, his mind feeling like someone was trying to cut it open.
Growling, the dragon pulled its talon from Max¡¯s head and moved back.
¡°Very well, you have earned your rewards. Come, let us finish this game.¡±
Chapter 162: Entering The Tower
Chapter 162: Entering The Tower
Max slowly got to his feet. The dizziness he felt was gone, and when he looked, his friends were standing as well. None of them looked any better, even though they hadn¡¯t taken a talon to the head.
¡°You are far stronger than you should be, and whatever it is that you did, even if I cannot find out how you have greatly impressed me. For that, you will collect all that I promised, and hopefully, we will not meet again for a few ten thousand years.¡±
Blinking, Max shook his head, trying to understand what the dragon was saying.
He watched as the dragon lowered its head and put a talon in its mouth. The sound that came as it ripped a tooth from its mouth was almost sickening, but in a few seconds, a tooth fell to the ground before him at his feet. The blood from it sizzled as it hit the stone, and Max jumped back, unsure of what might happen if some got on him.
It was longer than he was and almost as thick.
¡°A tooth worthy of impressing me. Not something I actually believed you could do.¡±
It then reached its talon up to its chest, digging underneath a scale and wiggling it until it slid under, popping a massive giant scale from its chest. With two talons, it pinched the scale and pulled it from its body, small connecting pieces of flesh stretching until they snapped, freeing the scale entirely.
Setting the scale on top of the bone, the dragon did something with its talon, drawing a rune of some sort in the air. A gem appeared, giving off a gold light as it rested on a pedestal of ck metal.
¡°Touch it and im the boon you have been promised.¡±
The four of them came together, each waiting. As Max held his hand out near the orb, he heard no warning and so nodded, each of them touching it. Warmth and power flooded through them.
[ Defense of the Dragon Acquired ]
Each of them smiled, nodding at the other.
¡°You three must go. Your friend and I need a moment alone for thest gift.¡±
¡°But¡ª¡±
Bending its head till it almost touched Fowl, a growl came from the dragon¡¯s snout.
¡°I said go. He shall not be harmed and will return safely to you in a moment. I have sworn and will not break my word.¡±
Stumbling backward, Fowl nodded and looked at Max, who motioned to the portal where they had firste in.
¡°I¡¯ll be right behind you,¡± Max whispered as Tan walked past him, brushing his arm with her hand.
She nodded and moved toward the portal, not looking back.
When the three were gone, Max felt the dragon enter his sphere of detection and turned to see it watching him.
¡°I will make a pact with you, something most will never offer, and you will be foolish to turn down. Collect your trophies first, and thene to where I am.¡±
Max paused momentarily, watching the gold dragon move off and lie on the ground. He went to where the scale and the toothy on the ground and picked them up one at a time, putting them in his storage.
Turning, Max saw the dragon watching him as he walked toward it.
¡°Come close, close enough to touch my head.¡±
Max tried not to stop as he continued walking, unsure what was about to happen.
¡°Take your glove off, put your hand on my head, and rx. This next part will be easy.¡±
¡°What next part?¡± Max asked, nervous as he ced his hand against the warm, gold scales of the dragon¡¯s snout. They felt harder than anything he could remember touching.¡±
¡°We are going to make a pact. Do not share this with anyone, not even your friends, as it will not provide the same level of protection if you share it.¡±
¡°A pact? What will that do?¡±
Sighing, sending warm gusts of air and a few pieces of snot over Max¡¯s head, the dragon groaned.
¡°I forget, you are not aware of these things. You and I will make a promise not to attack each other or directly oppose one another''s moves in the game I y. Please wait,¡± the dragon said as Max began to open his mouth. ¡°If what I experienced today continues to grow, eventually you will be strong enough for me to approach, but you must conquer the tower of your world. This pact will keep most of my children from attacking you on sight. This does not mean they will be friendly, but you may be able to converse with a few ande to an agreement with them. Just know the younger ones are less likely to agree to such things and will often warn you to leave before attacking.¡±
Max¡¯s mind was reeling with questions, and he wondered if this was how Fowl always felt.
¡°Now, herees the easy part. Keep your hand on me and speak your answer. If at any point you say no, the pact will be broken, and we will be done. Do you understand?¡±
Max nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not going to try and bind me to something to aid your cause, are you?¡±
A slight thrum came from the dragon''s body, and a smile crept on the lips his hand was so close to.
¡°No¡ others I might, but I will not. Just know, Max Hoste, someone is looking for you, and they are skilled in finding someone like you. That is how I knew who you were before we met.¡±
Groaning, Max nodded and pressed his hand harder against the scales.
¡°Do you, Max Hoste, agree to form a pact with me?¡±
A moment ticked by before Max realized it was time for him to speak.
¡°Yes.¡±
Where his hand was, a soft glow began to appear.
¡°Are you willing to agree that neither of us will directly oppose the other unless our lives or those we love are endangered?¡±
Nodding, Max smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
The glow began to get brighter, making Max have to squint to be able to see.
¡°I agree to keep your name a secret and hidden from all who might try to find it out from me. Is this something you desire?¡±
¡°Most definitely, yes!¡±
The massive dragon let out a slight growl, but the spot where Max¡¯s hand was pressed against a scale was almost burning. The light was so bright that his eyes were closed, yet he could still see it.
The scale began to get hotter, and Max was certain he could smell his flesh burning.
¡°Push through this,¡± the dragon said.
Focusing on his breathing, Max willed his hand not to move. Time stretched on, and suddenly, the light and the burning sensation were gone.
¡°It is done. The bond isplete.¡±
Pulling his hand back, Max saw a slight shimmer on his palm before it disappeared. ¡°What¡ what happened?¡±
Thrumming, the dragon lifted its head up and shook it. ¡°You are marked. I will know where you are, and in time, you will know where I am. If you encounter one of my children, they will see the mark. As I mentioned, it is not guaranteed to grant you safety, but it might. Now go, Max Hoste. Be the piece that captures the yers.¡±
His mind was still swirling with questions, but Max knew the odds of him getting more answers were probably zero. He gave a slight bow and turned, walking away as he stared at his hand a bit longer.
¡°Be ready. It won¡¯t be long before they track you down.¡±
Turning around, Max saw the dragon flying high into the sky, his wings silent and far enough away that its golden scales looked like a sun rising upward.
¡°It still sucks you can¡¯t share what happened,¡± Fowl groaned.
Max shrugged while gently squeezing Tan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m just d things worked out. Besides, we all know how Everett and Tom are going to react if we ever give them those items.¡±
¡°Which I still say we shouldn¡¯t,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°The only problem is finding someone we could trust to craft them into something we can use.¡±
¡°I know some people,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty certain if we took that to my family, it would make up for how I left¡¡±
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Sighing, Max nodded. ¡°We got time to figure it out. For now, I¡¯m ready for what¡¯sing next.¡±
Fowl bobbed his head in agreement and held out his hand,ughing when Max high-fived him.
¡°Gods, we¡¯re doomed with these two,¡± Batrire groaned.
As the four exited the carriage, the driver called out, ¡°You sure you want me to wait?¡±
¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t be long. This will be quick!¡± Max replied, smiling.
The driver shook his head and then moved to where a few other carriages were waiting.
Looking upward, the four of them stared at the tower. It was massive, requiring them to crane their necks backward as it ran into the clouds above. Stonework, like an older style long forgotten, had massive pirs and arches on some floors. Others were made of one solid stone. A few had nts growing out the side, and ever so often, one even had water running down that vanished into nowhere.
¡°Who would have thought?¡± Fowl asked, his voice lower than usual. ¡°All my dreams, and here we are.¡±
A group came from the path that led to the tower, and Max and the rest turned to see the party of three dwarves and two elves smiling and chatting as they made their way toward them.
¡°It seems like it is possible to be happy,¡± Batrire said. ¡°If elves areughing, it must be a good time inside.¡±
Talina shook her head, rolling her eyes as she nced up again at the tower. ¡°You¡¯re certain you want to go in?¡± she asked.
¡°We¡¯re not staying, just going to crush those gems we got. Then we can return to the Faction house and wait for our new teammate.¡±
¡°Enough waiting,¡± Fowl said, grabbing Batrire¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
They all began tough and move toward the entrance, getting a few nods from the party they passed, who saw themughing and smiling.
Max heard one of the dwarves say ¡®newbies¡¯ after they passed, getting augh from the others, but he didn¡¯t care. They were new to this, and he was excited. His heart was pounding, and even though Talina held his sweaty hand, he was ready.
Outside the massive stone arch that shimmered with a vibrating hum, a pair of guards stepped forward with their hands out.
¡°Stop! You four need to check in first!¡± the female guard shouted.
The two guards were covered in very light-looking te armor with pieces that moved better than the standard full pieces. Each had an emblem of the capital on their shoulder, and the shield they carried had a matching one on it.
¡°We just hit level fifty!¡± Fowl eximed, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°We are just going in for a moment and thening right back out.¡±
The woman nodded, a slight smile on her face, while the man to her left remained expressionless. ¡°I understand. I just need you to show me your level. After that, you can enter.¡±
Fowl went first, getting a nod from the guard as he moved past her, waiting on Batrire, who received the same nod.
Talina passed by quickly, and when Max showed his edited status screen, the woman smiled and motioned for him to join the others.
¡°Good luck. As you return a few more times, we will begin to recognize you and won¡¯t require this every time.¡±
Laughing, the four of them raced toward the portal and stopped.
¡°This seems corny, but we can all hold hands,¡± Batrire stated. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to, that is fine.¡±
Fowl and Tan each grabbed one of Batrire¡¯s hands while Max and Tan intertwined their fingers.
Stepping into the portal, they felt something inside them change, and their vision faded.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Fowl eximed before anyone else could get a chance. ¡°This ce is massive.¡±
Standing a few yards before an arch like the one they hade through, the dungeon turned into a massive, sprawling space below them. A ramp led down, and then there were different areas with grass, some spots with trees, and a few ces they could make out with some mountains jutting out. Ake could be seen at the edge of their vision, and the light on this floor seemed to match the light outside.
They grinned as they realized that none of the dungeons they had ever been in couldpare to this.
¡°You all got yours?¡± Max asked, holding a yellow gem between his fingers for the rest to see.
Each of them nodded, plucking theirs from storage.
¡°Count of three. One, T¨C¡±
¡°Wait on three or after three?¡± Fowl asked, cutting off Max.
Batrire groaned and shook her head. ¡°On three! Always on three, you fool!¡±
¡°Okay¡ everyone ready this time?¡± Max asked again, looking at Fowl, who was grinning like an idiot.
¡°One, two, three.¡±
Each of them crushed the tiny yellow gem, and when they did, a surge of light rushed through their fingers, causing them all to jerk slightly.
[ Tower Affinity Activated ]
[ .5% Tower Experience Gained ]
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Tan joked.
Fowlughed and nodded. ¡°And those creatures below drop these?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been told,¡± she replied, ncing at Batrire and Max.
Rubbing his chin, Fowl began pulling out his te armor. ¡°I guess we should maybe verify that first? I mean, I¡¯d hate to have wrong information.¡±
¡°What do you think, Seth? Up for maybe a few quick monsters?¡± Talina asked.
Max pulled Talina close, kissing her for a moment before releasing her. ¡°I guess a few can¡¯t hurt.
[Full Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
Tower Experience: .5%
HP: 1630/1630
MP: 1140/1140
Stamina: 815/815
STR: 161
DEX: 157
CON: 163
INT: 114
WIS: 114
Defense of the Dragon - .5%
Defense of the Demon - .5%
Demon Essence: - 340
Leather Boots - 1 DEX + 5% Speed Bonus while running
ck Quick Pants - 2 STR/DEX +10% Movement Bonus
Ogre¡¯s ck Tunic - 3 STR/CON/DEX + 10% Magic Resist +10% Attack Damage
ck Bracers - 3 STR/CON +15% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Belt of the Golem - 4 STR/CON +25% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Scout Spider Helm - 5 STR/CON/DEX. Invisible State, Grants Minor Poison Resist
Cloak of Spider - 5 Dex. Spider Walk - 5 mins / 24 hour cooldown
Green Ring - 1 DEX
ck Rabbit Ring - 2 DEX
Ring of the Golem Prince - 4 CON +25% magic resist
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Epic
Melee Weapon Mastery - Rare
Shield - Rare
Berserker - Umon
Elemental Mastery - Umon
Stealth - Rare
Dual Wield - Rare
Power Strike - Umon
Backstab - Umon
Evasion - Umon
Archery - Rare
Haste - Umon
Festering Touch - Common
Death Magic - Umon
Conceal - Epic
Regeneration - Rare
Armored Warrior - Rare
Intimidation - Rare
Dark Magic - Rare
Rampage - Rare
Weakness - Rare
Demonic Magic - Rare
Demonic Summoning - Rare
Demonic Teleportation - Epic
*****
Chapter Book 4 Recap!
Chapter Book 4 Recap!
The Story So Far
Wee back to book four, Ultimate Level 1: New Dreams!
Here is a quick recap of the story so far.
Book 1: Max wanted to be a baker but as we know, a mysterious god (or gods) gave him a ck skill. He was assaulted, bound and tossed into a wagon, unsure what would happen next. Getting out he took on the alter identity of Seth Pendal and grew stronger, learning that his ck skill, Consume, can steal stats if they are higher than his base (unmodified) ones. After picking up a few skills, some good loot and killing a Fanatic Elf in Windsor Wheel (and picking up a sweet skill), Max flees to the next town, Rumstant.
There he finds out quickly he needs to group up, joining forces with Tan, an elven Mage, Fowl, a Dwarven Warrior and Batrire, a Dwarven Healer. They have some fun, beat a few floors and eventually Max must reveal a little about himself and the power he possesses. They share some about their own secrets and the party gets to work, attacking dungeons, stopping a shade (ok, well they held it off) and working at getting stronger. Max also learns the power of books and knowledge (always read books, especially Ultimate Level 1!).
Book 1 ends with Max sharing that he believes he met a goddess, one that has given him an unfair advantage of better loot and harder bosses and dungeons to fight.
Book 2: Maxes out swinging, upgrading his weapon skill to all melee weapons! They find out dungeons are really giving them some extra love, even locking them in so that they can only escape if they win (or die¡ but they don¡¯t¡ or did they?)
Random luck? Curse of the Gods? Strings of Fate? Something leads Caleb to find and follow Max and the old reunion doesn¡¯t go well, causing Max to find out he¡¯s being followed. A little bit of torture and some paybacks him new skills and knowledge about the people seeking his life. Realizing that they may be closer than he thought, Max goes all in, telling the others.
It¡¯s a whirlwind of finishing up a few things, helping Aimee his local baker friend level up and then ditching town as they race off to Peltagow.As always, Max¡¯s gotta pee and that leads to a massive gain in stats and skills when he¡¯s ambushed at night, killing a host of thieves and killers who came out during the full moon.
Max finds out his sonar skill can help him cheat at some gambling and he takes all the gold he can from the Beaver¡¯s Casino, entering the capital with enough cash to stay at a nice ce.
Consume and Max have some problems as the skill wants to be a little more bloodthirsty and Max fights it off, continuing the dungeon crawl through the capital.
A bad rare spawn causes Batrire to almost die and left without enough money to pay the bill, Max steps into the Colosseum to try and earn a little gold while not losing his soul.
Some bad stuff happens¡ people die (not Max) and between killing an Elven Fanatatic and a Nobles son, Max gets out from the fights with almost nothing.
Thankfully Fowl bet everything on him winning and they get enough cash to pay for Batrire¡¯s treatment.
Everything is looking up, Max and Tan go for a walk¡ love might have been in the air until they are surrounded by elves ready to kill them both.
With no where else left to turn, Max gives in, letting Consume take over.
Book 3: The elvish group finds out the hard way they weren¡¯t prepared for what stood before them. Consume shows Max the power it has and soon he¡¯s filled with more stats and skills than one might imagine possible. They get a free ride to the guard ce, find out his skill can also remove the killer aura and end up in the city, looking like he didn¡¯t do a thing.
They sign up to join the Golden Axe Faction, pledging to be part of that group and begin grinding with haste.
A massive breakout of 4 Dungeons leads to the city being overwhelmed from all sides and the group goes out, barely surviving a massive ogre break. It leads to some growth and they get a chance to see the power of tower climbers whoe and save the day.
Between learning they can break the dungeon (Forest Fires can be your friend), winning a drinking contest, celebrating a birthday party and growing closer, the biggest life thing is Max and Tan finally admitting their feelings.
Upon hitting lvl 50 everything changes. Two options are on the table and the group attempts what hasn¡¯t been done in generations. They enter the demon dungeon, hoping to defeat it and earn the boon thates with it. Flexing their brains they outthink a dangerous area and Max has to let Consume out to save his friends.
After enjoying an all you can eat demon buffet, Max rejoins the group, facing down a demon way stronger than they should have and pull out a win. Avoiding a tricky demon lord they get the boon and head off to the dragon dungeon. (We¡¯ll gloss over the epic abilities/spells Max picked up there).
The dragon dungeon is a cake walk. Because the dragon wants to meet the ones who pissed off the demons. A little talk, some quick discussion and Max gets to prove his value to the dragon, all with the hopes of getting some door prizes. Consume shows up, proving to the lord of the dungeon that he¡¯s worth betting on and picks up a cool dragon tooth, dragon scale and mark (shhh that''s a secret).
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Now with that done, they pop off to the tower, and unable to resist the chance, go kill a few of the mobs on the first floor of the tower.
Book 4 - Flip the page - Find out.
Current Stats & Skills:
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 1/1000
Tower Experience: .5%
HP: 1630/1630
MP: 1140/1140
Stamina: 815/815
STR: 161
DEX: 157
CON: 163
INT: 114
WIS: 114
Defense of the Dragon - .5%
Defense of the Demon - .5%
Demon Essence: - 340
Leather Boots - 1 DEX + 5% Speed Bonus while running
ck Quick Pants - 2 STR/DEX +10% Movement Bonus
Ogre¡¯s ck Tunic - 3 STR/CON/DEX + 10% Magic Resist +10% Attack Damage
ck Bracers - 3 STR/CON +15% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Belt of the Golem - 4 STR/CON +25% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Scout Spider Helm - 5 STR/CON/DEX. Invisible State, Grants Minor Poison Resist
Cloak of Spider - 5 Dex. Spider Walk - 5 mins / 24 hour cooldown
Green Ring - 1 DEX
ck Rabbit Ring - 2 DEX
Ring of the Golem Prince - 4 CON +25% magic resist
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
Skills:
Baking - Common
Consume - Epic
Melee Weapon Mastery - Rare
Shield - Rare
Berserker - Umon
Elemental Mastery - Umon
Stealth - Rare
Dual Wield - Rare
Power Strike - Umon
Backstab - Umon
Evasion - Umon
Archery - Rare
Haste - Umon
Festering Touch - Common
Death Magic - Umon
Conceal - Epic
Regeneration - Rare
Armored Warrior - Rare
Intimidation - Rare
Dark Magic - Rare
Rampage - Rare
Weakness - Rare
Demonic Magic - Rare
Demonic Summoning - Rare
Demonic Teleportation - Epic
Chapter 163: The Path Ahead
Chapter 163: The Path Ahead
The four of them stood there smiling, ignoring the expression on Everett¡¯s face.
¡°You couldn¡¯t help yourselves, could you?¡±
As one they burst outughing, shaking their heads.
¡°We only killed about a hundred or so,¡± Fowl said. It¡¯s not like we felt we were in danger.¡±
¡°You hear that Everett? Not in danger,¡± Tom said, a frown on his face since they announced what they had done. ¡°It¡¯s not like the tower can be that dangerous.¡±
¡°It really wasn¡¯t that bad, considering what else we¡¯ve faced,¡± Max replied. ¡°I mean, those new lizardmen weren¡¯t that special.¡±
¡°Did other groups see you fighting?¡±
Tan shook her head in response to Everett¡¯s question. ¡°We didn''t notice anyone, but then again, the tower floor is massive and we wanted to see how long it took to reach ten percent of that first level.¡±
Everett began to cough, and Tom groaned.¡°Ten percent?! You are each ten percent into level one of the tower?!¡±
Tom¡¯s tone as he spoke made Max wince a little. ¡°We are. Is that a bad thing?¡±
¡°How often did those little gems like the one I gave you drop?¡± Everett asked, rubbing his eyes with his fingers.
¡°Almost every time?¡± Batrire replied, ncing at Tan, who nodded in confirmation.
¡°Almost every time?¡± Everett asked again, cocking his head slightly as one eyebrow rose.
¡°Yes¡¡± Max answered, able to tell from his tone this wasn¡¯t the normal drop rate.
¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Tom muttered. ¡°Everett, you and I both know that¡¯s not possible¡ not ever.¡±
The older man ran his hand through his white hair and nodded.
¡°Ok, listen up, you four,¡± the Faction leader said, his tone and demeanor changing in an instant as he stopped leaning against the arm of the couch. ¡°Do not share that information with anyone, and I repeat, anyone. Your newest member will be here tomorrow, and when you meet her she will learn a few things. You can trust her to keep them a secret. But if you tell others about the speed at which you gain those crystals any hope of hiding in the shadows will be gone.¡±
Everett pointed his finger at Tan and frowned. ¡°Do you know how the gems work and what they do?¡±
She nodded.
¡°And what happens every ten levels worth of tower experience?¡±
¡°You mean how that specific gem won¡¯t work anymore?¡± Tan replied.
¡°Not just that, but also the other thing you can do once you reach level ten?¡± Everett asked with a grin.
Her eyes went wide as she looked at Everett and Tom, seeing both of them smiling about knowing something she didn¡¯t.
Clearing his throat and taking a deep breath, Everett finally exined what he was holding back for a moment. ¡°Normally, I would encourage most tower climbers never to attempt what I¡¯m about to suggest but based on the¡¡± He paused and looked at Tom for a second before returning his gaze to the four of them. ¡°The very generous rate at which these gems are dropping, you can attempt something most shouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because it''s stupid after the first ten levels,¡± Tom interjected when Everett went silent for a moment.
¡°Yes, he is right. Remember there are two different levels I¡¯m talking about here. One is the actual level of the tower floor. The other is experience gained specifically through the gems. Now, for every ten levels of tower experience you can return here and decrease your tower level by ten¨C¡±
¡°Why would we do that?¡± Fowl interrupted.
¡°I¡¯m trying to exin, if you¡¯ll give me a moment,¡± Everett scowled at the dwarf. ¡°Each tower level grants you a one percent bonus to all your stats. You still level normally, albeit much slower, but when you reach level ten in the tower, you gain a ten percent bonus of your base stats. By trading all that experience at the skill shard, you can permanently get two point five percent bonus stat points and regain those lost levels once more.¡±
Max and Fowl both whistled at the same time.
¡°So if you did that for the first stage of the tower, it would be twelve point five percent bonus?¡± Tan asked, making sure she understood what Everett was describing.
He nodded and grinned. ¡°Many do attempt this, but most quit after they realize the amount of time it takes to farm the materials once more.¡±
Tom shook his head and grunted. ¡°Most don¡¯t ever try it because they can¡¯t stand the idea of giving up ten percent of their bonus stats. For some tower climbers that number gets massive quickly.¡±
Max nodded, wondering how everything was going to work with the ring he had.
¡°If you four¡ soon to be five,¡± Everett corrected himself, ¡°manage to do that two, three or even four times, you could gain a major bonus in the same amount of time or even quicker than most.¡±
¡°What is the normal drop rate of gems?¡± Batrire asked.
¡°One out of three,¡± Tom replied.
¡°Holy elf tits!¡± Fowl cursed, his eyes going wide.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
¡°Can someone get this dwarf a topless elf healer so we can move past that phrase?¡± Tan said, ring at Fowl.
¡°Ignore them. Realistically, how hard would it be to do that for forty levels?¡± Max asked.
Frowning, Everett shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that for the four of you; you¡¯ll have to figure that out for yourselves. The real problemes down to ¨C¡±
The room they were in suddenly shook, and a deafening noise came from underneath them. Everett and Tom nced at each other for a second before both took off to the office door. Max and the others ran behind them, not sure where they were headed but knowing something big must have happened.
¡°In the crafting area!¡±
Everett was moving faster than Max could have imagined. While his gray hair might fool some, Max knew their Faction leader had been a tower climber. Tom and Everett were bounding over ledges,nding on the floor below, and sprinting downstairs, each with the grace of someone half their age and stronger than he was.
As Max made his way down the stone stairs where the two men had disappeared, smoke began to flood the top of the hallway. He stayed low, covering his mouth with his shirt as he ran. He was able to hear themotion before he saw it.
Groans and cries of pain rang out in the hallway, and Max caught up to where Tom had paused, trying to help a dwarven woman. Her arm was gone and she was covered in blood, yet the skin over the stump of her shoulder was growing back together and the massive gash across her face was closing.
¡°Rest Grabumnda.¡± Tom said, trying tofort her.
¡°My arm!¡±
¡°It¡¯s gone. Just rest.¡±
Max grimaced, seeing the dwarven woman panicking at the knowledge she had lost an arm, ignoring the fact she was only alive because Tom had saved her.
More shouts came and Max followed the sounds of screams as his sonar let him witness the destruction in the midst of the smoke.
¡°Tan! Air!¡± he shouted as he made out two dead bodies on the floor. Both were mangled and one had its head crushed.
A wall was partially destroyed on the left, and stones were scattered everywhere. The thick metal door that had been in it was gone, partially embedded in the opposite wall.
¡°Tom!¡±
Max followed the sound of Everett¡¯s voice, choking a little bit on the smoke but not wanting to give up on helping if he could.
Darting down the hall into a room where the entire left wall was almost gone, Max saw and sensed the chaos around him.
Whatever the workshop had been used for, it was now destroyed. There was a huge, four-foot hole in the back where an exhaust system of some kind had funneled fumes outside. A massive stone table was shattered and embedded in the floor, ceiling and the walls that were still standing. Body parts littered the room, or pieces of body parts. Max was unable to tell who or what they hade from.
¡°Tom!¡±
Everett¡¯s shout came from deeper in the carnage and Max sensed Tom running past him with his sonar. The tone of their Faction leaders shout was a call for obvious help.
Following the rushing man, Max paused at the scene he saw. The explosion in the main room had destroyed half of the wall leading to it. As he entered the room, this one caused his heart to sink.
¡°It¡¯s no good,¡± Everett said quietly.
Max could hear the conversation as he approached, sensing just how bad what Everett and Tom were looking at.
¡°Do¡ it¡ please¡¡±
Max arrived next to the two men, who were standing over a male dwarf. He hated to see what his sonar had already told him. All four of the dwarf¡¯s limbs were missing. Tom and Everett were both wrapping what Max knew were magical bandages on the nubs of the dwarf, stopping the blood that was squirting out.
A massive piece of metal had impaled the dwarf¡¯s chest, and blood seeping out of the wound slowly. Not a single hair was left on his burnt body.
¡°We can save you!¡± Tom implored. ¡°Let us save you Baldin!¡±
The dwarf coughed and winced, blood squirting from around the metal.
¡°I¡¯m useless¡ this be no life¡ end me¡ please¡¡±
Tom and Everett were both wincing and frowning as Max watched tears run down their faces.
Save him¡ put him out of his mercy.
Grabbing his chest, Max felt the desire inside him, the pain of it all overwhelming him.
They won¡¯t¡ they can¡¯t because they care for him¡ that one is like Tan¡ could you do that to her?
Shouts and calls for help came all around but Max realized that the voice inside him was right. Those two men looked at this dwarf with affection. He could not finish off Tan if she were in the same situation.
Without hesitating, Max moved to the dwarf''s head while pulling a knife from his inventory.
¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll end your pain.¡±
Everett and Tom¡¯s heads immediately jerked up, looking at Max as tears ran down their faces, leaving trails in the ashes that covered their faces.
¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Tom whispered, pain filling his voice.
¡°Either you do it or I do. To make him suffer is worse.¡±
Tom could only shake his head, and Max turned to look at Everett, whose hand trembled as he reached for the knife.
¡°Let me¡ I¡¯ll bear this pain. Just hold your friend,¡± Max said, putting the knife between the dwarf¡¯s burnt lips. ¡°Stab me, turn your head, and I¡¯ll end it.¡±
A grunt came from the dwarf as he bit down on the hilt in pain. A tear traveled down his charred face as Baldin used all the strength he had left to plunge the dagger into Max¡¯s outstretched hand. It pierced his handpletely, surprising Max for a moment as the dwarf shed red.
Taking the knife from the dwarf¡¯s mouth, he gave the dwarf a small nod and a smile.
¡°I¡¯ll see you two¡ on the other side¡¡±
Max held the knife over the dwarf¡¯s eye, and after Baldin had closed them both, he plunged it into the dwarf¡¯s brain causing a single shake of his torso before he went still.
Cold power flooded through Max, and he trembled at the sensation it had brought. Like a man who hadn¡¯t drunk in days, he felt a thirst he had forgotten.
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Weapon Crafting]?]
[ Yes / No]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Armor Crafting]?]
[ Yes / No]
Max blinked as he saw the notification.
The sobs of the two men forced his attention back to the situation at hand. Everett sat there, a hand on the burnt chest of Baldin¡¯s body while Tom cried softly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± Max said as he stood, pulling the dagger from where he had plunged it.
Tom didn¡¯t acknowledge him, leaning over the burnt and bloody remains with a wailing from his mouth.
As Max started to move past Everett, a hand reached out and caught him.
ncing, their eyes met.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Max nodded, seeing someone who in a moment would be on his feet fulfilling the obligations required by his role and, right now, unable to mourn the loss of someone dear to him.
¡°Baldin was fortunate to have you two.¡±
Those words felt harder to say than Max had imagined they would be. Knowing that, if that was one of his family, there was no way he could have done what he did.
He held out a hand, and when Everett took it to climb to his feet, Max saw the man wipe away onest tear before his face became like flint.
Then Everett was gone, turning on his heel and shouting orders, doing the job required of his position.
Mercy and growth¡ the gods are kind are they not?
Ignoring the voice in his head, Max made for his team.
He could address the notificationster.
Chapter 164: A Ranger Joins The Party
Chapter 164: A Ranger Joins The Party
Sitting in the tub and holding Tan close, Max closed his eyes, trying to let the memories of thest four hours fade away.
¡°You ok?¡± Tan asked, softly kissing his hands while watching the steam rise from the water.
¡°No¡ I did¡ I did what needed to be done, but I don¡¯t know if it was for the right reason.¡±
She frowned, nodding her head once. ¡°Like Everett, sometimes the actions required of you aren¡¯t easy. Would you still have done it if you had not possessed your skill?¡±
¡°Of course, but¨C¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t dwell on it anymore,¡± Tan said, not letting Max dwell on his frustration. ¡°Move on. We have a big day tomorrow, and I will certainly not waste this moment alone with you.¡±
She spun,ying her chest against his as her wet red hair ran everywhere behind her in the tub.
¡°Do you think Everett or Tom would waste another moment after what they saw today?¡±
Max sighed and shook his head. ¡°Then take what you can get. Death is always close.¡±
Forcing a smile, Max kissed her forehead while running his fingers through her hair.
Later, lying in bed, Max listened to Tan breathing next to him while staring at the two notifications, waiting for his attention.
He selected yes for both and felt the knowledge flood his mind.
[Skill Description - Weapon Crafting]
*****
Weapon Crafting- Legendary Skill: The user may craft weapons that will be known throughout the ages, provided materials are avable for such a feat. The weapon crafted has four chances to gain additional stats or skills, each one having a base sixty percent chance of sess.
During crafting, the user has a thirty percent chance to bestow the weapon with an element if the core required is present. May attempt a second elemental imbuing with a twenty percent chance of sess.
Weapons crafted by the user of this skill will always be unable to injure their maker. Weapons crafted will be indestructible except by weapons, skills, or spells of Godly grade. The time required to craft a weapon depends on the materials used. The weapon may be crafted in stages and stored within dimensional pockets to prevent degradation of the process.
*****
Max froze, staring at the skill grade.
Legendary¡ impossible¡ for that to happen¡
[Skill Description - Armor Crafting]
*****
Armor Crafting- Rare Skill: The user may craft standard armor of exceptional quality. Armor crafted has a twenty percent chance of acquiring two different stats. Armor has a five percent chance of being considered indestructible. Materials used may aid in the chance of creating higher-grade armor. Armor may be stored for one week in dimensional storage during the crafting process without any degradation.
*****
Two crafting skills?!
Max¡¯s head began to swirl as hey there, trying not to wake up Tan. Neither of those was something he had ever considered having, and now that he did, it created a lot of problems he couldn¡¯t easily solve.
How can I even use these? I doubt Everett would look the other way if I suddenly started crafting¡
Unable to fathom what this meant, the timing of it all.
¡°I present to you four, Cordellia.¡±
Max and the others moved across the room to offer their hands to the elf woman, who stood four inches taller than Tan.
¡°I¡¯m Seth, and this is Fowl, Batrire, and Tan,¡± Max announced.
The woman nodded and smirked as she shook his hand and then repeated it with the rest.
¡°An odd group, to say the least, though I am fascinated at the prospect of joining you four based on the information Everett has shared with me.¡±
Max was able to keep a straight face, but Fowl started to giggle like a schoolgirl.
¡°Is something funny?¡± Cordellia asked, ring at Fowl, who received an elbow to his ribs from Batrire.
¡°Ignore him,¡± Tan muttered. ¡°He¡¯s a dwarf who has a fascination with holy elf tits and more.¡±
Cordellia shrugged and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been around enough dirty-mouthed dwarves. I can put up with one more.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ just your voice¨C¡± another elbow from Batrire cut him off.
Sighing, Cordellia nodded. ¡°Yes¡ my voice¡ the one that Thuyja herself decided I should have. Are youughing because of how high it is? Perhaps we should get a ruler and see if Ockrim cursed you, like every other dwarf, where the beard grows.¡±
Batrire and Tan started howling withughter while Max kept quiet, staying out of the current conversation for as long as he could.
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Turning a light shade of red, Fowl filled his lungs and puffed out his chest. ¡°If you desire a gander, you are more than wee to see what Ockrim has blessed me with.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Everett said, pping his hands twice. ¡°We¡¯re not here to see anything like that. You four know why Cordellia is here, and she knows why I have picked her to be in your party. Now then, is there anything else you need to know?¡±
¡°I got a question,¡± Cordellia stated as she shifted her gaze to Tan and stared at her for a moment. ¡°Have you all actually killed multiple rare spawns?¡±
Fowl snorted as Tan nodded. ¡°We have.¡±
Grunting, the archer turned away and shook her head, shrugging her shoulders at Everett. ¡°All I got to do is not share anything I see and hope for another one?¡±
Everett grinned. ¡°You really haven¡¯t asked the most important question.¡±
¡°Which is?¡±
¡°How many we have killed,¡± Max answered for her. ¡°At least four.¡±
¡°Holy elf tits!¡± Cordellia cursed, sending Fowl into a fit ofughter. She stared at everyone except the dwarf, who couldn¡¯t stay upright, and saw all three of them nodding. ¡°You¡¯re telling me the four of you have killed at least four!?¡±
¡°It¡¯s more than that, but we won¡¯t get into an exact number,¡± Tan replied. ¡°The truth is, we need a fifth for obvious reasons. We¡¯d prefer a damage dealer who understands our need to keep some things secret. None of us,¡± Tan said as she motioned to the rest of the party, ¡°want our names to be well known. We¡¯ll share loot evenly, give you a turn with random loot, and treat you like family. All we care about is someone who can keep our secrets.¡±
¡°Hell, for a shot at the luck you four seem to have I¡¯d cut my own tongue out,¡± Cordellia replied.
Sighing, Everett closed his eyes for a moment as he grimaced. ¡°Let¡¯s not go that far. Now, she is level fifty-four and almost level five for tower experience. She has a very strong skill set as long as you don¡¯t need her to lock a creature down. For her level, her damage is hard to ignore.¡±
Cordellia grinned, nodding at Everett''s praise. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve been in the tower for a while, so I¡¯ll be useful. There''s nothing like having an experienced person by your side.¡±
ncing at the others, Max held up a thumb and watched as everyone else raised theirs in agreement.
¡°Wee to the team,¡± Fowl said quickly. ¡°Can you do just one thing for me?¡±
Raising an eyebrow, their newest member looked at Fowl, uncertain of what the request would be. ¡°It depends¡ dare I ask?¡±
Batrire groaned as Fowl moved away from her quickly.
¡°Can you curse one more time?¡±
Max waited as everyone else left the room and headed for the gate to catch a quick carriage.
¡°You ok?¡± Max asked.
¡°No, but I don¡¯t have the luxury of being like Tom. For all the hard-ass facade he puts on, this crushed him and¡ thank you for what you did¡ I couldn¡¯t, and neither could Tom.¡±
¡°Had it been Tan, I couldn¡¯t have done it either. It was the least I could do.¡±
Everett nodded and sighed. ¡°Baldin and I have known¡ knew each other for a long time. Tom didn¡¯t care about our rtionship and never treated me as less than a friend. Those two were like brothers. Sometimes, I swear¡¡±
Everett trailed off as a single tear managed to win as he battled against his emotions.
¡°Sometimes they made my life hell, but I never doubted they would have my back. I see that with your group, and if you give Cordellia a chance, perhaps she might be the same.¡±
Max nodded, motioning to the door with his thumb. ¡°I need to go, but I¡¯m here if you ever need me. No one should be alone.¡±
¡°Seth, you¡¯re different from most adventurers I¡¯ve dealt with, and I still haven¡¯t figured you out,¡± Everett stated as he started walking toward the door. ¡°Most want power or money, men or women. You¡ you don¡¯t seem concerned about it, even though I know you¡¯re stronger than you¡¯ll ever tell me¡ the fact you four actually got both the dragon and demon bonus proves that Dexic was right about you. She could sense it.¡±
Laughing, Max just shrugged. ¡°Maybe one day I¡¯ll be able to beat her.¡±
Everett erupted withughter, shaking his head from side to side.
Opening the door, the Faction leader managed to stopughing and took a deep breath.
¡°The day you defeat her is the day I¡¯ll grant you a privilege she currently alone has.¡±
¡°Sounds like a deal,¡± Max stated as he walked toward the stairs.
¡°So, you want to tell me how you all work together, or just let me figure out things?¡±
Everyone nced at Max, and he shook his head.
¡°Cart¡¯s protected from listening?¡±
Tan nodded.
¡°How many skills do you have?¡± Max asked Cordellia.
Therge elf shifted for a moment as she sat next to Batrire on the seat.
¡°Four¡ you?¡±
¡°About the same, but mine are not like yours, and trust me when I say our party isn¡¯t like most. The skills the four of us possess aren¡¯t ones most have.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a pile of ogre crap for an answer,¡± she replied, scowling at his response.
¡°Seth is right,¡± Tan said. ¡°I started with elemental mastery on my awakening day.¡±
Cordellia¡¯s eyes popped open so fast that Max was worried for a moment that one might fall out. Her face scrunched up, and then she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a really rarebination, and I¡¯m pretty certain it''s only happened once in our kingdom, and if that were true¡¡±
As their archer¡¯s voice trailed off, Tan waved her hand over her wrist, her bracelet appearing. When her hair turned gold and her eyes shifted, Cordellia fell to the cart floor, putting her face and body in the tight space.
¡°Forgive me, Your Highness! I will not say a word! I swear on my life!¡±
Max frowned at Tan, knowing they had discussed using this card, but he didn¡¯t want to if they didn¡¯t have to.
¡°Rise, Cordellia, you do not need to bow like that.¡±
The woman nced up, watching Tan¡¯s hair and eyes change colors, their glow having vanished.
¡°But why? Why be here and¡¡±
She took Max in, and then she cursed. ¡°Goblin shite! You¡¯re not seriously in love with a human, are you?¡±
Max winced when Tan responded. The tone in her voice was one he hoped never to have directed at him.
¡°Cordellia, I will show you mercy this one time for that insult, but make no mistake,¡± Tan dered, leaning toward the woman still on the floor, ¡°if I ever hear you mock or belittle our rtionship like that again, I will end your life in a moment. I swear this by the crown on my father¡¯s head.¡±
The tanned elven woman¡¯s face went a shade of white Max never knew existed as she bowed her head and nodded frantically.
¡°Now then,¡± Tan continued, her voice back to normal. If we are done discussing who I choose to associate with, perhaps we can find a way for you to act like someone I like until you earn my respect.¡±
Cordellia lifted her head slightly and saw that Tan was smiling at her.
¡°Please get up and sit. I don¡¯t need people to wonder why you¡¯re groveling at my feet.¡±
As if flung by a magical force, Cordellia moved quickly and ttened herself against the edge of the cart.
Max leaned forward and smiled. ¡°Cordellia, we really want this to work, and I promise you, I¡¯ll protect you just like I do everyone here.¡±
The brown-haired elf nodded slowly, tension releasing from her body until she sat normally.
¡°It¡¯s okay, dear,¡± Batrire said, patting the archer on the leg. ¡°Tan surprised all of us like that also. Seth is right; we¡¯ll all treat you like one of us. Just try to act normal. I can¡¯t stand having Seth grovel at her feet, and another one would be harder to deal with.¡±
Tan groaned and shook her head.
¡°Let¡¯s talk strategy,¡± Max said, trying to change the topic. ¡°Here¡¯s what we do.¡±
Chapter 165: Rare Spawn Fun
Chapter 165: Rare Spawn Fun
¡°Nice work!¡± Max shouted as he spun back to face Cordellia behind him. ¡°You do put out some damage out with that bow!¡±
Cordellia blushed a little, still struggling with the knowledge that one of the elven princesses was in her party.
¡°Are you all aware that gems don¡¯t normally drop like this?¡± Cordellia asked. ¡°I mean usually it¡¯s one or two at most for a normal pack of five.¡±
¡°Everett told us,¡± Tan replied. ¡°Another thing we like to keep a secret.¡±
Nodding quickly, Cordellia smiled and pointed in the direction they were headed. ¡°You all really think the rare spawn might be up there?¡±
Max shrugged. ¡°We need to level up and kill stuff anyways. Why not aim for the special ones? Especially if we are going to try and reset our tower level every chance we get.¡±
Cordellia had no response other than to bob her head.
¡°Pack of five up ahead, we ready?¡±
¡°I am,¡± Tan replied. ¡°Same n? Root one, freeze other, st third, you two each tank and kill one while we watch Cordellia pincushion the other two?¡±¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Fowl replied.
¡°You all are crazy,¡± Cordellia muttered. ¡°I mean¡ I¡¯ve been in a few groups but you four act like this isn¡¯t anything. Most new tower climbers would be struggling.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not most people,¡± Batrire replied sweetly. ¡°Ready here!¡±
¡°Pulling!¡± Fowl shouted.
The pack of five lizardmen came rushing at them, each holding a spear and a shield.
Tan rooted the furthest one and then Ice Prisoned the next one in line.
Cordellia immediately started firing arrows, already hitting her target twice before the other lizardmen were crowd controlled. As Fowl rushed toward the final two, his aura forced them to target him, Max came up from behind, choosing not to reveal his Stealth skill yet. Two quick strikes killed the first one and within a few more moments the second was also dead.
Tan and Cordellia had finished off their original targets and the first lizardman that had been ensnared was already on the receiving end of arrow after arrow.
Less than a minuteter thest two were dead.
¡°Seems so easy after having been just the four of us,¡± Fowl joked as he collected the gems that had dropped from the back two.
¡°How did most of your fights go?¡± Max asked Cordellia. ¡°Simr to this?¡±
She shook her head, frowning for a moment. ¡°We had one mage, a healer, two tanks and me. Yet at no point did anyone do the damage that you and Pri¡ Tan are doing. I don¡¯t doubt we can easily reach the fourth floor without a problem.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take our time and keep working together to get all the kinks out,¡± Max suggested as he pointed at the next pack in their path. ¡°I¡¯d rather know we have things down and know how to respond if something goes wrong instead of finding out the hard way we aren¡¯t prepared.¡±
Cordellia bobbed her head.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fowl shouted as he moved ahead of the others.
The next two hours was a steady stream of cutting down packs with rtive ease and no problems. Even when the very rare resist came against one of Tan¡¯s spells, Max picked up the one that resisted while everyone else focused the others, letting Fowl continue to easily tank the lizardmen, who continued to hurt themselves every time they hit him.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Cordellia cursed, sending Fowl into a fit ofughter.
¡°I take it that''s the rare spawn?¡± Max asked, ignoring their dwarf warrior and his childlike behavior.
¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I know what it looks like¡ I mean¡ this isn¡¯t possible.¡±
Shrugging, Max studied the group with the rare spawn and considered their options.
¡°So the boss is twice as tall, meaning what¡ fifteen or sixteen feet?¡±
¡°At least,¡± Fowl replied, having recovered from hisughing fit. ¡°Does it really have a spear and a shield?¡±
¡°That shield is taller than you are Fowl,¡± Batrire teased. ¡°The spear is taller than it is¡ how are you going to fight that reach?¡±
¡°Two archers in that group,¡± Max pointed out. ¡°How fast can you two drop them?¡±
¡°As long as the big one doesn¡¯t aggro on me, I should be fine killing the first one before it gets more than one shot off. I¡¯ll use my skill on it.¡±
Max nodded. ¡°The ten minute cooldown one?¡±
¡°Yeah, but it will easily kill it. If I hit the boss with it Fowl would have to taunt right after.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about using that on the boss. We¡¯ll manage fine,¡± Max replied. ¡°Tan, you want to root the other two and then burn down thest archer?¡±
¡°Works for me,¡± she replied.
¡°Uh¡ Seth, aren¡¯t we going to talk about that massive spear? I mean the metal head of that weapon is at least as thick as Batrire.¡±
Unable to help it, Max chuckled and nodded. ¡°It is¡ so don¡¯t get hit with it.¡±
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Groaning, Fowl gave Max the finger before pulling a rock out of his storage.
¡°Ready here,¡± their dwarf warrior muttered.
¡°You all aren¡¯t worried about any skills it might have?¡± Cordellia blurted out as Fowl started to rotate his shoulders.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine, provided it doesn¡¯t kill Fowl in one shot,¡± Batrire replied.
¡°Pulling!¡±
Fowl¡¯s rock hit the boss, and Max couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the dwarf''s ability to strike a target that big from seventy yards away.
The boss roared and raced toward them, quickly leaving its allies behind as each step ate up the distance with ease.
Cordellia¡¯s shot flew over the cracked stone floor and put a hole through the archer on the left¡¯s chest, killing it as it drew back its bow.
The two melee lizardmen were locked in ce and soon arge ice spear impaled the remaining archer that was shooting at Cordellia who dodged its arrows with ease.
Max saw the bossing. Its body looked like a mountain of muscle. Its scales were thicker than the other lizardmen¡¯s and Max wondered what difference it would make in getting through its defenses.
The boss¡¯s spear glowed red and came at Fowl the moment it was in range.
Holding his shield out, Fowl braced for what wasing.
A loud shing of metal on metal rang out across the area and Fowl was sent flying, tumbling across the ground while the boss roared in agony.
Max watched as his friend''s health bar dropped half way, surviving the creature''s strike and dealing back a percentage of the damage it had caused.
His own weapon shed red as he ran forward, and hacked at the boss¡¯s left leg.
His halberd went halfway through the creature''s leg, hitting the bone, when the boss¡¯s body shed yellow and the weapon got lodged in ce.
It hissed, swinging its spear in an arc and bringing the long shaft toward Max. He felt iting and twisted sideways as he let go of his weapon¡¯s shaft, and moved to stand next to the boss¡¯s leg.
Another roar sounded when the boss¡¯s shield connected with Max¡¯s weapon shaft as it tried to squash him. The force of the blow sent Max¡¯s weapon flying and blood started squirting from the wound.
¡°It¡¯s shielded!¡± Cordellia shouted, her arrows exploding upon impact with the boss¡¯s scales.
¡°Coming!¡± Fowl shouted from behind, still over fifteen meters away.
The boss stomped at Max, its injured leg seemingly unhindered even as it bled from the gash. He ducked and weaved, moving toward his weapon thaty a few yards away, almost closing his eyes as the spear came at him. Each strike from the boss was easy to read and dodge. It tried to stab, smack and bash Max with its spear and shield, but missed each attack.
Dirt and stone flew up as the spear impaled the ground next to Max, missing him by less than a foot as he stepped sideways at thest second.
Like a fool, Max grabbed the spear, wanting to test something, and found himself airborne a secondter when the boss yanked it back.
¡°Elllllfffff tiiiiitssss!¡± Max howled as the boss waved its spear around in the air, trying to dislodge the human clinging to it for dear life.
A quick sh of yellow came as Cordellia fired off a charge shot, hitting the boss in its right eye, causing it to roar in pain as Fowl finally reached it, mming his shield into the weakened leg.
The boss staggered for a moment and lowered its weapon enough that Max could let go, rolling as he hit the ground.
¡°Careful!¡±
The massive rare spawn mmed its shield down towards Fowl, who held his own shield above his head. It was angled just enough that the boss¡¯s attack ricocheted off to the side, and sent Fowl rolling a few feet when most of the power from the strike was disced.
Max raced to his weapon as Cordellia began unleashing arrow after arrow at the boss.
¡°Almost done with the warriors!¡± Tan shouted.
Fowl¡¯s thorn aura was taking a toll on the boss as every hit that he blocked or suffered reflected damage back, so blood was seeping from cracks in its scales.
¡°Coming!¡± Max yelled, halberd in hand and charging toward the massive lizardman struggling to attack.
Cordellia¡¯s constant barrage of arrows aimed at its face required it to hold the shield upward, limiting its ability to stop Fowl¡¯s hammer, which always connected when there was an opening.
Max ran toward the left leg, nted both feet, and swung, connecting in the same spot as before and fracturing the bone. This caused the lizardman to stumble, and when it stepped sideways. Putting all its weight on its left leg, the bone brokepletely.
¡°Timber!¡± Fowl yelled as he tried to dodge the falling mass of the creature.
Arrows peppered the right leg and hip that were exposed, puncturing the scales in an impressive show of power.
¡°Iing rock!¡±
Max had rolled out of the way as the lizardman fell toward him and saw the massive boulder Tan had createde crashing on the boss¡¯s back.
Bones crunched under the impact and scales burst apart, as the boss was smashed between the hard stone floor and Tan''s spell.
Knowing its life wasing to an end, Max leaped up the moment the spell ended,nding on the boss''s back and jabbing the tip of his spear into its smashed head.
Scales shattered, yet Max couldn¡¯t pierce through its skull on his first attempt.
It tried to stand, pushing up with both hands, and Max used every ounce of skill and ability to reamain upright, jabbing the tip of his halberd down again and again.
As a hand reached toward him Max thrust once more, finally shattering the thick skull, and his weapon plunged deep inside the boss¡¯s head, connecting with the brain and ending its life.
The rare spawn fell back to the ground, with Max holding onto his halberd as he was slung forward and the cold rush of power filled him.
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Power Strike - Umon has been upgraded to Power Strike - Epic ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Armored Warrior - Rare has been upgraded to Armored Warrior - Epic ]
Max¡¯s grip on his weapon was the only thing that kept him from falling off the boss¡¯s body as the power from the stats and two skills upgrading to epic flooded through him.
Blinking his eyes, Max didn¡¯t waste a second once his body and mind were working again, yanking his weapon free and jumping off the corpse.
¡°Hey, what are you¨C¡± Fowl called out, stopping when he saw Max pull the spear free from the boss¡¯s hand and store it immediately.
¡°Start harvesting it!¡± Cordellia shouted as she ran toward the fallen body, bow put away and a knife that was almost as long as a short sword out in her hand.
The group descended upon the fallen rare spawn¡¯s body, hacking off fingers, ears, plucking eyes and teeth while Max got to work cutting off as much of the tail as possible due to the thickness of it.
Less than a minute after they started, it began to fade, disappearing into the floor. Where it had been resting, a standard-size red boss chest appeared.
¡°Gods!¡± eximed Fowl as he watched the finger he had been trying to cut off vanish. ¡°That went faster than I expected.¡±
Cordellia nodded. ¡°Bosses here don¡¯tst long. Most of the time a party might not get anything and they''re just happy to have survived, let alone get close enough to try to cut through the protective skin or armor.¡± She turned and pointed at Max, who was hefting a huge six foot section of the tail he had managed to chop off over his head. ¡°Nice work on the spear and that. I¡¯m assuming you don¡¯t have room for the tail?¡±
Tossing the tail to the ground, Max nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not certain the spear was a great choice. Perhaps I should have tried for its shield, but I have a few ideas of what I might want to use the weapon for.¡±
Everyone except Cordellia started tough and she nced at them that, an eyebrow raised in wonder.
¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°For now, let''s see what¡¯s inside the chest.¡±
Chapter 166: First Chest in the Tower
Chapter 166: First Chest in the Tower
They all turned to the chest, admiring how it was red like the scales of the rare spawn they had just defeated. Decorating the outside of the chest was a massive lizardman, its scales resembling the gems they collected from the normal creatures they killed.
¡°Any idea what¡¯s inside?¡± Max asked Cordellia.
She shook her head and grinned, bouncing up and down on the balls of her feet. ¡°You have no idea how excited I am right now.¡±
Fowl started to chuckle, but stopped when Batrire¡¯s staff bonked him on the helm.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ her voice¡ it¡¯s just so high¡¡±
¡°Batrire, do you mind if I kick Fowl somewhere to see if his voice can match mine?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°Be my guest,¡± Batrire replied.
¡°Woah, nowdies! There''s no need to get ugly!¡± Fowl protested, putting a hand down over his manhood and taking a step back.
Coughing, Max got their attention and pointed to the chest. ¡°Cordellia, since it¡¯s your first one, you can open it.¡±She nced at Max and the group, all smiling at her, each nodding. ¡°You¡¯re sure? I can?!¡±
¡°Wee to the team,¡± Max replied, motioning for her to move forward.
Cordellia rushed over, not waiting to see if they were joking or giving them a chance to change their minds, and flung the box open.
¡°Hairy dwarf balls¡¡± she muttered, her jaw going ck.
Max and the others quickly moved to see what might cause the woman to speak about such wonderful things.
¡°Damn, she¡¯s right,¡± Fowl muttered in agreement, staring into the swirling purple storage.
¡°Is thismon?¡± Cordellia asked. ¡°I mean¡ a chest like this.¡±
Coughing to clear his throat, Max shrugged and shed her a grin. ¡°We have seen a few of these, but not many. I guess the real question is, are you ready to see what that is?¡±
Inside were five items along with a massive yellow crystal. A red bow, a red hammer, two sets of red earrings, and a pair of red-scaled boots waited to be imed.
The archer¡¯s hand trembled as she reached in and touched the bow, which immediately appeared in her hand. Cordellia pulled it back, admiring the length and thickness of it, and then her eyes went wide.
¡°Holy elf tits! It¡¯s already identified!¡±
The group of four started to chuckle and grinned as Cordellia stared wide-eyed at her new bow.
¡°Going to share the stats or keep it a secret?¡± Tan asked.
¡°Do you all do that?¡±
¡°Sometimes,¡± their mage replied with a shrug. ¡°You can keep it a secret. It¡¯s yours, and we don¡¯t want you to feel like you have to tell us everything.¡±
Running her right hand along the bow, Cordellia was too busy admiring it to talk more.
¡°Guess that means I¡¯m next,¡± Fowl said as he reached in and grabbed the mace. It was a four-sided mace. Each side had a two-inch spike, and there was a spike on top as well.
¡°I¡¯d curse,¡± Fowl muttered, ¡°but it seems unfair to do so¡ five strength and constitution and a bleed effect.¡±
¡°Damn, that¡¯s nice!¡± Max eximed, pping his dwarven friend on the back. ¡°It¡¯s a little longer, too, which is great with your short arms.¡±
¡°Aye, it never hurts to have a few more inches,¡± Fowl replied with a grin.
Both women groaned as they moved together, each taking a set of earrings from the chest. Both pairs were simple red studs, yet Max could see Batrire and Tan¡¯s reactions when they identified them.
¡°You two are staring awfully hard. Care to share?¡±
Batrire shook her head and grinned. ¡°Not yet, maybeter. We¡¯ll see if you can figure out what they doter.¡±
Max cocked his head but said nothing, nodding and waiting to see what Tan was going to do.
¡°Batrire¡¯s right¡ I¡¯m going to hold off sharing this time.¡±
Not wasting any more time, Max took the yellow crystal and stored it, knowing it might help Everett feel better after the event from yesterday. He then imed his boots from the chest and admired their feel as he watched it vanish into nothing.
[Inspect Boots]
*****
Boots of Strength
+10 Strength
Bonded
*****
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
¡°Wow¡¡± Max said, trying to wrap his head around the number he saw as he considered what he was holding in his hands.
¡°Oh, goblin shite,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°If he¡¯s using that tone of voice, it¡¯s got to be broken.¡±
Max turned to stare at Cordellia, who was watching him. After a moment, he finally shook his head and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask a question, and I need an answer.¡±
The archer shifted slightly under Max¡¯s gaze and gave a quick nod.
¡°What are the stats for most items in the tower? At what point do they increase, and how high can they go?¡±
Cordellia grimaced as she tried to figure out how to answer that question. ¡°Are you saying from normal bosses or ones like what we just killed?¡±
¡°Say both?¡±
¡°The bow I was using¡ it was one I got from the Faction. Tom and Everett gave it to me to help be more of a contribution to your team,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°It had five dexterity on it, and to say I was ecstatic would be an understatement¡ the bow I just got¡¡± She trailed off, still struggling to form words for something that seemed unbelievable.
¡°So your new bow is somewhere between an eight and a ten, with a possible bonus?¡± Max asked, grinning.
Her eyes went wide, jaw going ck for a moment before she nodded.
¡°Goblin shite,¡± Fowl cursed. ¡°I knew he had something good.¡±
¡°How¡ how do you know?¡± Cordellia asked, oblivious to Fowl¡¯s words.
¡°Remember, everything we say here is private and a secret,¡± Max said as he held up his boots. ¡°These have no added perks besides giving me a plus ten to my strength.¡±
¡°Holy elf tits!¡± Batrire shouted, ncing at Max and then at Cordellia, who now seemed less in shock about what she was holding in her hands.
¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Tan asked, knowing Max wasn¡¯t lying but still needing to verify his statement.
Max nodded, a slight smirk on his face, as he kept his attention on their new archer.
¡°It has a bonus of eight to dexterity and a ten percent pration bonus,¡± Cordellia said softly. ¡°Something like this wouldn¡¯t normally appear until after the twentieth floor, and even then¡ maybe not until the boss on the twenty-ninth floor. A bow like this¡ it shouldst until nearing the fortieth floor if what I¡¯ve heard is true.¡±
Smiling, Max removed his old boots and began slipping on the new ones, immediately feeling their effects.
¡°Damn, that feels amazing,¡± Max stated, pulling out a backpack and cing his old boots in it.
Everyone was watching him, smiling as he stood up and stored his backpack.
¡°Please, I¡¯m just saying.¡±
Batrire and Tanughed. Both started putting their earrings on while Max moved to collect the small gems that had dropped.
¡°Pri¡ Tan, can I ask a question?¡±
Sighing, their mage nodded and turned to give Cordellia her full attention. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°How what?¡± Tan replied, grinning as she made the woman squirm a little.
¡°These drops¡ those spawns¡ it would take¡¡± Struggling with her words, Cordellia finally got out what she was thinking. ¡°Getting stuff like this would take a god''s blessing.¡±
Bobbing her head, Tan shrugged as she finished cing the second earring. ¡°If you believe that then the real question is, if the gods are doing this and you are part of it, can they trust you with the task they have given us?¡±
Cordellia winced at that question, dealing with what Tan figured was the real crux of the problem.
¡°Everett wants you to share things you learn, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
Slowly, the ranger nodded.
¡°We are fine with that. We just don¡¯t want everything about us shared. So you have a role in all this. Obviously, the gods are going to give you the same chance to be part of whatever task they have for us. You don¡¯t have to choose to obey one and not the other. I¡¯m always here if you¡¯re not certain what to share.¡±
The taller elf sighed of relief as she watched Tan treat her in a way she never anticipated one of the royal line doing. Dealing with that knowledge was hard enough, and seeing what had just happened left Cordellia obligations battling her desire to serve the elven line.
¡°Thank you,¡± Cordellia said, slightly bowing her head. ¡°I swear I will always protect you and those you deem worthy of your friendship.¡±
Tan moved forward and gently squeezed the archer on one of her arms.
Cordellia flinched for a moment before she rxed and smiled.
¡°If you two are done ying nice,¡± Fowl called out, breaking the moment of bonding between the two of them, ¡°it¡¯s time to keep moving on.¡±
¡°He¡¯s a bit of an arse, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cordellia asked as they turned to move where the other three were waiting.
¡°Oh, you have no idea,¡± Tan replied with a chuckle. ¡°Give him time, though. He¡¯s like the brother you wish you had, but don¡¯t wanting over for dinner.¡±
Both elvesughed at a joke only the two of them would understand.
¡°You¡¯re certain you want the first watch?¡±
Max nodded at Cordellia and pointed to the tent where everyone would be. ¡°I¡¯ve done it many times, and you need some rest. We got at least another day before we can hope to clear this floor.¡±
¡°Do you think someone might attack us? We should be safe from monsters.¡±
Shrugging, Max nced around the small area near a stone cliff they setup camp against. The stone rose at least seventy meters, providing a safe spot for them to rest.
Not arguing anymore, Cordellia moved into the tent with the others while Max pulled out a stone he had picked up and set it down. He had positioned himself so that his Sonar skill epassed the tent and the stone cliff.
Sitting down, Max decided to check how much of a difference his upgraded stats made.
[Skill Description - Power Strike]
*****
Power Strike - Epic Skill: The user''s next melee attack will multiply their strength by 200% and inflict a critical injury. The skill has a thirty-minute cooldown between uses.
*****
[Skill Description - Armored Warrior]
*****
Armored Warrior - Epic Skill: When activated, the user''s body will be covered in magical armor twice as strong as their current equipment for fifteen seconds. Resistances provided by equipment will also be doubled. Constitution is doubled for durability, and bonus hit points are consumed first. The ability cooldown is twenty-four hours.
*****
Damn¡ that is huge¡
Max tried to imagine what a thirty-minute cooldown would be like on his Power Strike.
At Godly rank, would it be less than fifteen minutes?
Looking up at the dark sky with amazement at how the tower''s first floor mimicked the time outside, Max tried to focus his mind on what the group had experienced today. Knowing whatever some god had done to the dungeons appeared to be working in the tower left Max concerned about how Cordellia would handle it. The improvement in gear was beyond anything he had imagined, and the only thing that concerned him was how strong that rare spawn had been.
Even with my boosted strength, that thing was way tougher than the other lizardmen. Not one of them had given me a single point of stats. This begs the question: How much stronger are these bosses and rare spawns going to get?
There were two spots to check tomorrow as they crossed the floor, hoping the other two rare spawns Everett had mentioned would be there. With no idea what they might run into, Max couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Either way, he was going to get stronger here faster than he had imagined.
Chapter 167: It Only Gets Harder
Chapter 167: It Only Gets Harder
¡°This seems so broken,¡± Cordellia muttered as they continued to plow their way through the first floor. ¡°You all really have no idea how fast we are goingpared to most, do you?¡±
Fowl shrugged and grunted. ¡°We don¡¯t talk about that anymore. That¡¯s so pre-tower day stuff.¡±
Tan started tough and gave Batrire a gentle shove as she groaned.
¡°Seriously though,¡± Cordellia continued. ¡°We are destroying this ce.¡±
¡°Maybe it''s the new bow,¡± Tan stated, their archer nodding.
After gathering the yellow gems, Max pointed at the spot on the map Everett had given him. ¡°There might be a rare spawn up here around that bend in the stone cliffs. I¡¯m pretty sure there will be at least two or three more packs before we reach it.¡±
¡°We taking bets if it''s up?¡± Fowl asked as he moved next to Max.
Chuckling, Max shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s just see what we find.¡±
¡°That seems ominous,¡± Max stated as he pointed at the pack right before the bend in the wall. ¡°Four lizardmen holding staves with skulls and two warriors guarding them.¡±¡°Those casters are a pain,¡± Cordellia said as she bent down, drawing her finger across the ground through the thinyer of dirt covering the stone. ¡°The ones we faced earlier are weaker than these. Most people don¡¯te here unless they''re looking for the rare spawn and they have a rogue.¡±
¡°Why a rogue?¡±
She looked up at Fowl, who had asked the question, and frowned. ¡°They cast ice and fire magic pretty quickly. If you have to get close as a tank or warrior like Seth, you can end up dead without enough healing. The rogue can usually slip in and kill one or two while everyone else tries to take out the rest of the casters.¡±
¡°What kind of odds do we have with our group?¡± Tan asked.
Cordellia drew lines in the dirt with indicators for each caster and the lizardmen warriors, making marks above each one.
¡°You and I can take out one each without too much trouble.¡± She chuckled for a second before continuing. ¡°With my new bow, I¡¯m certain I can one-shot the one on the left. That would then allow me to focus on the one next to it. You¡¯d have to root the two warriors while Seth and Fowl charged, drawing their attacks. That leaves the one on the far right for you to burn down. Two spells, maybe three, and it should die.¡±
She stood up and shrugged. ¡°After that, it would leave one caster left with two warriors unable to help.¡±
¡°So doable,¡± Max said, noticing Tan staring at him.
¡°Easily. Batrire will just have to manage the healing.¡±
Max held his hand up in the air, opening and closing his fist a few times.
Tan rolled her eyes and shook her head.
¡°Am I missing something?¡± Cordellia asked, ncing between the two.
¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Max replied, grinning at Tan, who was scowling back at him.
¡°Charging!¡± Fowl shouted as he raced forward, shield ahead.
Max followed a few yards to the right of Fowl, using his shield as well. He had considered sneaking up to the mages but all the other ones in the dungeons had spotted him when he had tried.
The lizardmen shrieked, and as the two warriors started to rush forward roots began to ensnare the one on the right.
An arrow zed past Fowl¡¯s on the left, and connected with the caster¡¯s head as its hands began to glow, causing it to explode in a shower of gore.
¡°Shite!¡± Fowl cursed as he ran.
The second warrior found itself encased in ice a momentter.
¡°Iing!¡± Max shouted as three spells came toward them.
Two ice spells hit Fowl¡¯s shield, shattering upon impact and slowing down the warrior''s approach.
Max held his shield out as a fireball raced toward him. He felt the heat of it wash over him and was thankful for theck of hair on his head that could be burnt away from it. The pain was minimal, not nearly as bad as Cordellia had led Max to believe it would be.
An ice spear passed Max, headed toward the mage on the far right.
He could see thest caster on the left struggling against Cordellia¡¯s arrows, getting hit each time it stopped dodging to try and cast a spell.
Max raced past Fowl and leapt over the rooted lizardman, closing the distance in a sh tond in front of thest caster, who had almost finished casting a fireball.
His shield mmed into the lizard as the spell went off, bathing both of them in mes.
The caster was knocked on its back and slid a dozen yards before finding a de in its chest.
[ 129 Hit Points Consumed ]
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as he turned, seeing the other two casters both down. Fowl was braining the frozen warrior with his new weapon, no doubt smiling at getting to kill something.
Turning, Max ran back while storing his shield. Coming up behind the immobilized warrior, he struck its head off in one blow.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not even funny,¡± Cordellia reiterated for the hundredth time.
¡°Let¡¯s just stop bringing it up, then,¡± Batrire said. ¡°We¡¯ve already worked through this on our own. I¡¯m not sure I can handle another twenty floors of that statement.¡±
Grunting, the elf nodded and handed Max the two gems she had picked up.
¡°So tell me what you see over there,¡± Max asked as he pointed at the pack of lizardmen in the opening they had fought their way to.
¡°Nothing that I haven¡¯t seen at least once.¡±
¡°So no rare spawn?¡±
Cordellia shook her head.
Grunting, Max pointed at thest spot he had marked on the map. ¡°Guess there¡¯s onest spot to check.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll be an ogre¡¯s uncle,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Everett is going to blow a¨C¡±
A grunt from Batrire cut Fowl off.
¡°A¡ yeah, I got nothing if I can¡¯t say that,¡± Fowl stated after trying to be funny.
¡°You four realize no one has confirmed this spawn actually being here for a hundred years?¡±
Max nodded, ignoring Cordellia¡¯s expression as he studied the rare spawn standing within another long section of rock walls. The stone canyon was about a hundred yards wide and three hundred yards deep, but even from the entrance the rare spawn was so tall there was no question of whether it was present.
¡°Does anyone have any idea what it is?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°I can¡¯t make it out from here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a caster,¡± Cordellia informed her. ¡°At least as big as the other rare spawn we faced and carrying a staff just as tall as itself.¡±
¡°You can see that?¡± Batrire asked her, squinting as she tried to make out what Cordellia described.
¡°Our archer is right,¡± Tan stated. ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s going to be casting something nasty. I can¡¯t imagine what magic it has, but that boss¡¯s spells will probably be close to mine in strength.¡±
¡°Give me options then. What can we do against it, and the three casters with it?¡±
Tan and Cordellia both stood there silently, each considering possible options.
¡°I¡¯m not sure my arrows will bother it enough to stop it from casting. The other mages will cause problems if we don¡¯t do something to stop them.¡±
¡°So you focus on the mages, and we¡¯ll focus on the rare spawn?¡±
¡°You seem awfully unconcerned about what that is,¡± Cordellia said as she pointed at the massive lizardman. ¡°I mean, do you really have a n?¡±
Max¡¯s face revealed a devilish grin, and Fowl cursed when he saw it. ¡°Gods protect me. I already know where this is going,¡± he grumbled.
¡°Tan, you willing to use it now?¡±
The red-headed mage frowned as she nodded and began summoning her familiar.
Cordellia¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground as she saw the ball of fire begin to float near Tan.
¡°You¡ have an elemental¡ how¡¡± Catching herself, Cordellia shook her head. ¡°Never mind¡ I wouldn''t be surprised if you pulled a wand out of your¨C¡±
Tan¡¯s re cut off the archer, whose cheeks turned red for a moment.
¡°Okay, here¡¯s the n. Fowl charges and Cordellia kills one of the casters at the start. Tan will cast a fireball and tell us when to go. From there, you two get thest casters dead and leave the rare spawn for Fowl to taunt.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Fowl asked, frowning at being used for bait.
¡°You¡¯ll see. Telling you now would ruin the fun.¡±
¡°Go!¡± Tan shouted.
Fowl took off running, and after a few yards, Max began racing toward the boss with no weapon or shield in hand.
¡°Now!¡± Tan told Cordellia, who used her skill, and fired an arrow that killed the caster on the left in a single shot. By then she was already sending an arrow at the one in the middle beginning to cast.
The fireball that was growing over Tan¡¯s head roared toward the rare spawn, emitting an orange light as it flew across the rocky terrain.
Fowl was pumping his legs as fast as he could, trying to prepare for what looked like something awfuling from the boss¡¯s hands.
Max passed him on the right, a good thirty yards away, and Fowl tried to ignore the fact that his friend still had no weapon out.
The fifty yards between them and the boss disappeared quickly as Tan¡¯s fireball crashed into it. An explosion of fire erupted all around it, bathing both casters near it in mes.
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin, seeing the boss struggle from the attack. The spell it was casting was not canceled, but it appeared to be dyed from being finished, the magical light shrinking for a moment.
Max began turning sideways, his mind and body already telling him what he needed to do as he pulled the massive spear from his inventory.
He held it at the very end, his right hand gripping the base and his left hand supporting as much of the shaft as he could.
Over eighteen feet of spear stuck out before him, and the angle at which he held it looked preposterous. He skipped a few steps before nting his left foot and letting his body rotate over it. The spearhead lined up with the boss, and as it did, his throwing skillbined with his weapon mastery skill told him exactly when to thrust with his right hand at the base of the spear.
It wasn¡¯t as fast as the arrows Cordellia fired, but the massive weapon flew from his hand, angled perfectly toward the rare spawn to travel right into its chest.
Max smiled as he took two more steps to regain his bnce, watching as his attack was about to impale the boss.
The spear impacted a glowing shield that suddenly became visible around the boss and exploded into pieces.
The spell it was casting took off, flying over their area and nketing the sky above for fifty yards.
Massive chunks of ice, each one as big as a sword and just as sharp, began falling from the clouds in droves, raining down upon Fowl, Max, and the others.
¡°I need to get closer!¡± Batrire shouted, trying to dodge the frozen swordsing down around them. ¡°I can¡¯t heal from this far away!¡±
Max pulled his shield out and held it over his head, running through the downpour of ice that didn¡¯t seem to be letting up while watching the boss begin to cast another spell.
Fowl reached one of the mages, bashing the one on the right as he ran by, crushing its leg and causing blood toe from its burnt skin.
Grabbing his halberd from storage, Max ran, trying to close thest twenty yards between him and the boss.
Reaching the boss¡¯s legs, Fowl swung his hammer, aiming for its feet, but his weapon bounced off whatever barrier was there. Thankfully, his weapon did not break as the spear had.
He swung once more, getting the same results, ignoring the massive des of ice that assaulted him in his armor.
A smile appeared on the rare boss¡¯s face. It was the first time Max had ever seen a creature in the tower smirk like that.
Fowl cried out for a second, and then his body was encased in ice.
¡°FOWL!¡± Batrire shouted from across the field. The pain in her voice ate away at Max¡¯s soul.
Their dwarven warrior¡¯s health bar began to plummet.
Chapter 168: Going All Out
Chapter 168: Going All Out
Max reached the boss, storing his shield and not caring about the ice that began to assault him.
[ Regeneration ]
Swinging his weapon with both hands, Max winced at the sound and vibrations that came as his weapon struck the invisible shield.
Over and over, Max swung, and each time, the same thing happened.
Out of the corner of his eye, Max saw Fowl glow for a moment, and his health bar stopped decreasing as fast.
What the hell was that?
With one eye on the his friend¡¯s health bar and the other eye on the spot he was attacking, Max dodged the boss¡¯s attempts to kick him or swat with its weapon.
Every blow that he struck bounced off harmlessly.
Another fireball bloomed over the boss, scorching its hide and drawing its attention.Max didn''t hesitate when the boss started casting again; whatever it was doing was aimed at Tan and the others.
[ Fire Nova ]
[ Fire Ball ]
Two spells went off seconds apart, and Max smiled as the boss¡¯s spell broke down from the impact directly beneath it, centered on its arse.
Max¡¯s mind raced, wondering how he could injure this thing since none of his weapons were able to touch it.
Storing his weapon, Max rammed himself into the boss¡¯s tail, trying to pull it away from his allies. The barrier stopped him for a moment, but then, as he continued to press, he was able to grab around the base of it.
Angry at what was happening to Fowl, Max slid his grip down the tail until he could firmly grip it, struggling as it twitched its tail, attempting to free itself from him.
¡°I might be a third your size, but I¡¯ll show you size doesn¡¯t matter!¡±
Max¡¯s shout didn¡¯t bother the boss as much as his yanking on its tail did. It spun, bringing its weapon down on Max, who went for broke.
[ Armored Warrior ]
The weapon bounced off him, doing nothing, and with his feet firmly nted and no longer able to be moved, Max used his hips and all his strength to twist with all the speed and power he had.
The boss¡¯s feet came off the ground, a shriek of confusion escaping its mouth as Max mmed it into the ground.
Bouncing off the rock a few times, the boss seemed stunned for a moment, and Max took the opportunity to move toward its head.
He ran along its body, the shield that protected it failing to react. When he reached the boss''s head Max saw a tiny hole with a small p of skin over it slightly open that he assumed must be its ear.
The boss started to roll, preparing to get up, and Max didn¡¯t hesitate, mming his hand wrist deep inside the hole.
It jerked its head back while howling in pain but Max ignored the ear-piercing noise, clinging to the flesh inside with his fingers. The boss shook its head frantically and brought its hand up, mming it into Max to try to knock him free, but that only drove Max¡¯s hand deeper into the canal.
[Fire Nova]
Max¡¯s spell went off, erupting all around the boss¡¯s face and making it stagger from the pain of the fire inside its ear and the mes that burned across its face.
With only a moment to do what he nned, Max swung his arm in front of the boss¡¯s face, grabbing onto the ridge of its left eye socket. The huge head was huge and long, and the way the skull was shaped left him pressed against the scales as he squeezed.
¡°Die!¡± Max shouted as he began to squeeze his hands together, moving his left fist deeper into the eye socket as bones began to break under the stress of the bearhug he was giving its skull.
The boss started shaking its head frantically while still swatting at Max, who ignored its weak attempts to injure him.
Seconds passed as the pressure from Max¡¯s embrace increased. No matter how hard the boss tried, it couldn¡¯t shake or knock Max off. His grip was like a vice.
Bones continued to shatter and crack around the orbital socket as Max squeezed, slowly bringing his hands closer together.
After nest popping noise, Max couldn¡¯t crush the skull any more. It was too dense, and all of the thinner and weaker sections were now crushed.
Another p hit Max, but the boss wasn¡¯t designed to overpower with might.
Remembering what the rare spawn could do, Max cast his Frost Nova.
[Frost Nova]
The spell went off, creating a brain-freezing effect that made the boss cry out in pain, throwing its head back as it shrieked.
[Fire Nova]
The second spell washed over the boss''s head, igniting the newly exposed flesh and eyes, causing the boss to struggle to keep its bnce.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Giving everything he had left, Max activated thest skill he hoped he would need, but he was unsure it would be enough.
[ Power Strike ]
With his grip still firm inside the lizardman¡¯s ear, Max pulled his left arm back and mmed it into the boss¡¯s skull with everything he had.
Bone broke like twigs, and the skull on the left side of the boss¡¯s head was shattered.
A howl came, high and long, as the boss tripped, unable to handle the painncing through its skull.
It fell to the ground,nding on top of Max, pinching him between it and the hard rock below.
No movement came except for the boss breathing slowly, and Max pressed himself up. His sonar told him what he was aiming at. There, just a little bit away,y the brain, and Max wanted to have a talk with it.
He began punching it, attacking the brain like it owed him money, and he was here to collect, fists smashing it to bits, and it wasn¡¯t until the cold shock of power washed over him that Max finally stopped the assault on the dead boss.
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Ice Magic - Umon has been upgraded to Ice Magic - Epic ]
[ Elemental Mastery - Umon has been upgraded to Elemental Mastery - Epic ]
Breathing was difficult, wedged in between the skull of the boss, covered in gray matter, and his body and mind struggling with what had just taken ce.
Dear gods¡ I have Tan¡¯s power¡
Pressing and twisting, Max cracked more of the skull as he made his way out of the eye socket, covered in blood, brains, and chunks of bone. The smell was awful, but when he got out of the boss, he found the others racing toward him.
Fowl was kneeling on the ground, panting and using his shield to keep him upright, it appeared.
Max raced toward his friend, dropping down next to him and slowly removing his helmet.
¡°You ok?¡±
¡°Gods, you smell like an ogre''s arse,¡± Fowl muttered, his tone yful, but his voice was weak.
Bobbing his head, Max chuckled and gave a gentle nudge. ¡°d you¡¯re no longer a frozen dwarf treat.¡±
Batrire made it a few secondster and almost barreled Fowl over when she embraced him, tears on her face.
¡°You did good, my love,¡± Fowl whispered. ¡°Nice job keeping me alive.¡±
She sniffed and ruffled his hair. ¡°Way to use your new skill. I guess you do have half a brain.¡±
¡°The elemental warrior¡¡± Max muttered. ¡°I wondered what that was¡ I had forgotten you just picked that up.¡±
¡°So what did I miss?¡± Fowl asked as he stood up, letting Batrire help him.
¡°Something I never imagined was possible,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°Did you really crush that thing with your bare hands?¡±
¡°I had armor on,¡± Max said. ¡°It had some shield that protected it from all the attacks. Thankfully, once I touched it, those attacks weren¡¯t stopped.¡±
Shaking her head from side to side, Cordellia stared at the man covered in head to toe except for his bald head and face with gore.
¡°Why isn¡¯t your head or face like the rest of you?¡±
Max started tough and took off his helmet, revealing the messy helm and still sparkling clean noggin. ¡°Probably the greatest trick in the world,¡± Max stated before slipping it back on, the helmet disappearing.
¡°You all done talking?¡± Tan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the rest of you, but that chest looks like we need to go and loot it.¡±
Winching, Max realized he hadn¡¯t even tried harvesting the boss¡¯s body, more worried about getting out of it and checking on Fowl. Instead, when he turned around and saw the raid chest waiting on them, his disappointment quickly vanished.
¡°Fowl, go ahead and open the chest since you didn¡¯t do anything this fight.¡± Max teased.
Giving Max the middle finger and a wink, Fowl walked to where the massive chest was and pushed it open.
¡°Sweet Ockrim¡¯s beard,¡± Fowl eximed. ¡°You really need to look in here.¡±
Max and the others didn¡¯t wait, crowding around the chest and staring inside.
¡°Everett¡¯s going to flip!¡± Cordellia gasped. ¡°Four of those gems! Four!¡±
¡°Maybe we can just turn one in every few days,¡± Batrire said as her eyes took in the rest of the loot. ¡°Just to string him along.¡±
¡°Before you ask, yes, this happens a lot,¡± Fowl said, gently poking the tall archer.
¡°That¡¯s so not fair,¡± she muttered, her voice still higher than normal. ¡°Five rings¡ five!¡±
¡°I got an idea,¡± Tan announced as she grinned. ¡°Everyone takes theirs at the same time. That way, it doesn¡¯t take forever, and we have to endure waiting for our turns.¡±
A round of grunts and nods came quickly, each of them holding their hands over the swirling void.
¡°On three,¡± Tan said, ¡°One, two, three.¡±
Each of their hands touched the swirling purple void, and a ring materialized in their grip.
Max looked at the ring in the palm of his hand. It was a light blue color that reminded him of a piece of sculptured ice he had seen as a child. The ring seemed to capture the light of the tower floor, illuminating it with a soft blue glow.
¡°Seth¡ have you inspected yours yet?¡±
Max shook his head, ncing up for a moment at Fowl. His friend had disyed a variety of expressions during their adventures together, but Fowl had never been expressionless, his facepletely ck.
¡°Oh my,¡± Batrire gasped. Her head shook once, and her expression matched Fowl¡¯s.
Unable to wait for them to say something, Max needed to see what was causing the problem.
[Inspect Ring]
*****
Frost Mages Ring of Growth
10% Stat Increase
Bonded
*****
The sound of a ring hitting the hard stone at their feet made the group turn. They saw Cordellia¡¯s hands trembling, her ring spinning for a moment until it came to a stop at her feet.
¡°How?¡± She asked the question, looking at the group, her shoulders shaking slightly. Her face was nk like the others, unable to register any emotion.
¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Max replied. ¡°We have ideas, but none of us know.¡±
Tan moved next to Cordellia and gave the archer a gentle squeeze on her arm. ¡°Listen, we know what this is like. Trust us, we have gone through it. Even still, the expressions on our faces should tell you that what just happened is far from normal. None of us expect anything like this.¡±
¡°But¡ people would kill¡ our¡ your father would¨C¡±
¡°I know,¡± Tan said, stopping Cordellia from saying something she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°That is why we don¡¯t want people to know. You have to decide. Will you be faithful to us and to me, or will you choose to betray a path you cannot deny Thuyja has put you on?¡±
For a moment, their archer stood there, weighing the question posed to her.
¡°You¡¯re right, princess. I will walk the path Thuyja has put me on.¡±
She bent down and slid the ring on her finger.
Everyone else smiled, slipping their matching rings on.
¡°Let¡¯s get those crystals and finish making our way to the exit,¡± Max said. ¡°I¡¯m ready to take a shower.¡±
Everyone started tough, making faces and backing away from the bald warrior covered in brain matter.
Chapter 169: Turning in Trophies
Chapter 169: Turning in Trophies
Everett sat on the chair he had pulled up, still unable to form words. His eyes drifted between the five massive yellow crystals on the table and the group of five sitting on the two couches in his office.
Tom coughed to break the awkward silence and squeezed the Faction leader¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, two rare spawns, one we have never faced before or have a record of in over a hundred years¡¡± Tom¡¯s voice trailed off as he struggled with the knowledge of what Max and the others had done in just two days.
¡°I wrote a report on the new rare spawn. Honestly, we almost lost to it but were able to pull out a win. I¡¯m not sure a standard team at our level could take it out.¡±
Laughter came from Everett as he shook his head and finally grinned. ¡°Why is it I don¡¯t feel you¡¯re bragging but simply telling the truth?¡± he asked, turning his attention to Cordellia. ¡°Tell me, are you satisfied now with getting to join this group?¡±
Their archer nodded and grinned. ¡°Part of me feels like I should not ept the reduced dues for joining the team, but I won''t,¡± she replied. ¡°All I can say is I doubt there is a party like this below the one hundred and twentieth floor.¡±
Tom¡¯s eyebrows rose at that statement, and Max saw the man frown.
¡°The drop rate on the gems?¡±
¡°Eight or nine out of ten,¡± Tan informed Tom. ¡°I guess we should mention that each of us hit the first level for the tower already.¡±
¡°Of course you did,¡± Tom said, sighing afterward. ¡°You really can¡¯t share that information. Doing so would cause many problems not only in our Faction but in the others.¡±Each of the team nodded, all knowing that wouldn¡¯t happen.
¡°So let me ask a question,¡± Max said as he moved closer to the edge of the couch. ¡°Are you okay with us going as fast as possible through the tower to the ninth floor? We want to maximize time and effort, and based on what I think I know of the creatures'' strength and stats, we want to see what the bosses on the fifth and ninth floors are like.¡±
¡°Gods, you all are crazy,¡± Tom dered, throwing his hands up into the air. ¡°Everett, they have no idea what they are¨C¡±
Their Faction leader held up his hand, and a wry grin appeared as he cut off Tom. ¡°Actually, I think they have more of an idea than we imagine. Two days Tom¡ they cleared the first floor in two days, reached level one for tower experience and,¡± Everett turned his gaze to Max, Tan, and Cordellia all sitting next to each other on the couch, ¡°are how far along in the next level?¡±
¡°A little over halfway to level fifty-one,¡± Tan replied.
¡°Holy mother of ogre tits,¡± Tom cursed.
¡°And halfway through their first level,¡± Everett continued. ¡°Let¡¯s trust their judgment and knowledge of their own skills. Cordellia is experienced and will give them the advice they need when moving through the tower. All we can do is support and encourage them.¡±
¡°Just don¡¯t be stupid,¡± Tom added. ¡°Seriously, the tower isn¡¯t kind. One mistake can cost someone their life.¡±
Max and the others nodded, each well aware of how Fowl was almost killed by theirck of preparation and knowledge of the rare spawns.
¡°Anything else?¡± Everett asked, sensing how everyone appeared to be ready to go.
¡°We¡¯ll be moving into the Faction house if that is okay. As much as we enjoy our room at our inn, the time hase to be close and take advantage of the amenities offered by being a member,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Is there a date that we could move in?¡±
¡°Already taken care of,¡± Tom replied, pulling a key ring from his storage and starting to slide keys around. After a few seconds, he pulled two keys off and handed one to Max and the other to Fowl. ¡°Those are for your rooms. You¡¯ll find them on the third floor and across the hall from each other. The walls are enchanted to prevent noise from escaping oring in, except for an rm that hopefully won¡¯t be heard for a long time toe.¡±
Everyone saw Tom and Everett¡¯s posture shift and tensing of their bodies when he mentioned the explosion from a few days ago.
¡°Very well, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll leave and collect our things from the inn, moving in here.¡±
Tom nodded at Batrire.
Everyone stood and began walking toward the door except Max, who hung back as the others went ahead.
¡°Another one of those talks?¡± Everett joked as Max¡¯s group didn¡¯t even look back, already knowing he was going to stay behind for a moment.
¡°Yup, but I promise this one isn¡¯t as bad as the rest,¡± Max replied. ¡°What I really need to talk about is money, some new dimensional storage items, and a really weird question after the first two are dealt with.¡±
Everett¡¯s eyebrow raised at Max¡¯sst words, but the man moved to his desk and motioned to the two chairs that were facing it. ¡°Let¡¯s sit and discuss things there.¡±
As the three of them got settled in their seats, Max could see Tom still struggling with the memory of the passing of Baldin.
Leaning over slightly, he put his hand on Tom¡¯s forearm, which was resting on the chair arm, and squeezed. ¡°I offered a prayer for you and Baldin. I¡¯m always here if you ever need me.¡±
This tale has been uwfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
The older man¡¯s lips pulled into his mouth for a moment, and he nodded once. ¡°I appreciate that, Seth. I really do, but¡ it¡¯s going to take some time. That dwarf was like a brother and¡¡± Tom nced across the desk at Everett, whose expression was like unmoving a rock. ¡°He was special to my friend. I¡¯ll manage, but it will take time. Thank you again¡ for what you did.¡±
Squeezing Tom¡¯s arm once more, Max nodded and sat back, looking at Everett, who had cleared his throat and had a book open on his desk.
¡°How much gold do you need?¡±
Max chuckled and smiled. ¡°Like how much can I have or how much do I have ess to?¡±
Sighing, Everett rubbed his eyes for a moment before studying Max. ¡°Do you really need money, or are you just asking?¡±
¡°The answer is yes to both. There are some things I want to buy, and it shouldn¡¯t be too bad, but part of that also requires us to get the dimensional storage items that have a greater capacity and allow for instant changing of gear.¡±
Tom grunted and waited till Everett was looking at him. ¡°We have two that are technically avable for loaning.¡±
Everett¡¯s head moved side to side for a moment as he studied Tom¡¯s face.
¡°You¡¯re ok with that?¡± he finally asked.
Nodding, Tom shifted a little in his chair. ¡°He would want it that way.¡±
Smacking his lips, Everett sniffed and then grabbed a piece of paper and wrote a quick note on it. ¡°Come by tomorrow, I¡¯ll have two for you that you can use. They won¡¯t technically be yours, but Tom¡¯s right. They would best be used right now by your group. I¡¯m assuming they¡¯re for you and Fowl?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ one doesn¡¯t realize how ufortable it is trying to change out of gear covered in brains.¡±
Both Tom and Everett chuckled, each smirking at knowing how dirty tower climbing could get.
¡°Back to the gold, though, I need maybe fifty gold.¡±
Without hesitating, Everett opened his desk drawer and reached inside. In a moment, a coin pouch appeared. He tossed it to Max, who caught it easily.
¡°Fifty gold,¡± Everett stated. ¡°Try not to spend it all in one ce.¡±
Snorting, Max bobbed his head and put it in his storage. ¡°I should have asked for more.¡±
¡°You could have, but it also speaks highly that you¡¯re not asking for some crazy number. What¡¯s the third point you felt needed to be discussedst.¡±
Running his hand across his bald head, Max frowned for a moment.
¡°Baldin was a crafter, wasn¡¯t he?¡±
Everett¡¯s eyes gazed down at the desk and nodded slowly. ¡°He was¡ one of the best. Losing him¡ it hurt our Faction in more ways than you can imagine.¡±
Taking a deep breath, Max let it out slowly. He and Tan had discussed this next part multiple times. There was no way to share the truth of what he could do or had with either of these men. Maybe when they were past the halfway point in the tower, but it was still too dangerous right now.
¡°How stupid would it be for an adventurer to learn a crafting skill?¡±
Tom coughed twice, pounding his chest, and looked at Max like he was a fool.
¡°You want to waste a skill slot and the skill ups on a crafting skill? What kind of idiot are you?¡±
¡°Tom, wait¨C¡±
¡°No, Everett, don¡¯t,¡± Tom said, ignoring his friend and leader. ¡°It¡¯s the most idiotic thing I have ever heard in my entire career as an adventurer. To waste those precious skill upgrades is beyond stupid. Even if you managed to reach level one hundred as an adventurer, taking it even then would be worthless because you wouldn¡¯t have any extra skill points by then to advance its rank.¡±
¡°I hear you. I was just trying to find a way to help the Faction if that was an option down the road.¡±
Max¡¯s statement caught both men off guard. Each of them sat back in their chairs a little more and stared at the warrior before them.
¡°Seth¡ that¡¯s¡ probably the most selfless thing I have heard in a long time, especially when we know how much potential you have as a tower climber. Still, we wouldn¡¯t ask that or want that from you, knowing how it will hinder your potential growth. Even worse,¡± Everett continued as he leaned against the desk, ¡°you could do far more by focusing on the tower and providing resources that will allow us to grow in different ways. Does that make sense?¡±
Max nodded and smiled. ¡°Just wanted to ask.¡±
¡°We appreciate that, we really do. Any other questions you want to ask that will surprise Tom and me?¡±
Maxughed as he stood up and held out his hand toward Everett. ¡°I¡¯m good. It''s time to catch up with the group and get ready to move in. Thanks again.¡±
Everett shook his head and pointed at the five yellow still sitting on the table. ¡°No, son, we owe you all more than you know for those. At that rate, another one of your team could easily acquire an Epic skill.¡±
Max gave Tom a gentle pat on his shoulder, the older man still sitting in his chair. ¡°You two behave then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Give me your thoughts,¡± Everett said as he moved to the table and began storing the crystals in his storage. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±
Tom had only turned his chair around, choosing to stay seated as Max left. His hands were sped together, and he was ying with his chin with both pointer fingers.
¡°It¡¯s not a dream but, in some ways, a possible nightmare,¡± Tom finally replied. ¡°If their team can actually make it past the fiftieth floor¡ it¡¯s going to draw a lot of attention. Attention, I¡¯m not certain we are ready for.¡±
Everett grunted as he put thest crystal away and moved to the chair beside Tom.
¡°We have time, though. Perhaps enough, even at the rate they seem to be progressing. Did Cordellia tell you anything?¡±
Tom closed his eyes, raised his head, and started tough. His whole body shook for a few moments as heughed, eventually stopping with a massive sigh.
¡°Honestly? We¡¯re screwed. Ogre size screwed,¡± Tom replied. ¡°That girl won¡¯t tell me anything worth knowing. She ispletely different than before. Whatever happened on the floor and that goblin shite story they told us, Cordellia isn¡¯t going to betray them.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t expect her to betray them,¡± Everett said, his eyebrowsing together. ¡°We just wanted information about their true abilities.¡±
¡°That¡¯s betrayal,¡± Tom replied, clearing his throat. ¡°Just as I won¡¯t share your true ability with anyone else, I doubt Cordellia will ever do the same about them. Something about that group feels like¡ a whirlpool.¡±
¡°A what?¡± Everett asked, blinking a few times in confusion.
¡°Boats on the sea have mentioned that asionally, one shows up in certain areas. When they appear, everything gets drawn in by the power of it. Ships that have weathered giant storms are weak against its power, and some of the greatest have been pulled under by it. Those four¡¡± Tom shifted in his chair, turning so he could stare into Everett¡¯s eyes. ¡°Those four are somehow touched by the gods, pulling everything to them. Soon enough, I doubt I could defeat Seth in a duel, and a part of me wonders if I would lose even now. Call it a predator¡¯s feeling. Like a big cat stalking in the forest and sneaking up on another animal that looks like prey, it knows somehow that no matter how calm and docile the creature before it looks, attacking it might just end their life.¡±
Everett nodded, knowing Tom was right. The truth was that Tan gave off the same vibe, and that made him even more nervous. Two in one group was a very scary thing.
Chapter 170: Old Tricks
Chapter 170: Old Tricks
Alexander had been saddened at the news of their departure but knew it wasing. After the birthday party and the announcement that they had reached level fifty, he had prepared onest treat for them.
¡°This is amazing!¡± Batrire eximed as she drank the drink through the straw.
Laughing, Alexander smiled as the other three nodded and grunted, each amazed at the vor and texture.
¡°I don¡¯t make that often, so I want you four to know I have enjoyed the time you spent here. Anytime you need a room or just a meal, I¡¯m always here.¡±
¡°We appreciate that,¡± Max said as he set the frozen pineapple drink on the table. He then pulled a bag from his storage, handed it to Alexander, and grinned. ¡°A fewst items for any possible adventurers. Know that they should serve whoever gets them for a long time.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a rare person, Seth Pendal, but I guess with a name like that I shouldn¡¯t expect anything less,¡± the Innkeeper said as he took the backpack and added it to his storage. ¡°Anything else you four need? I need to get back and ensure dinner is on track.¡±
They shook their heads and after another round of handshakes and goodbyes, watched Alexander disappear into the kitchen.
¡°I¡¯m going to miss his ale,¡± Fowl said with a sigh, having already emptied his ss.
¡°But your waistline won¡¯t,¡± Batrire teased. ¡°We ready?¡± Tan asked as she set her almost empty ss down.
Max nodded and winked at her. ¡°I for one am ready for a bath and a good night''s sleep. Tower camping isn¡¯t as fun as I thought it would be.¡±
Everyoneughed and agreed as they moved toward the inn''s door.
¡°That¡¯s new,¡± Fowl pointed out as he reached the tower portal first. ¡°We can choose the floor we want to start on?¡±
Cordellia nodded and grinned. ¡°I told you, but apparently you weren¡¯t listening.¡±
¡°He never does,¡± Batrire said, shaking her head and frowning. ¡°If it¡¯s not about beer or beards, getting him to pay attention is hard.¡±
¡°Forgive me for being a little foggy after getting turned into a frozen dwarfcicle. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure to thaw out faster.¡±
Each of them selected the second floor and walked through, finding themselves standing outside what looked like arge flower garden.
¡°Dwarf balls, this is going to suck,¡± Cordellia cursed as she nced around at the area.
Huge stone walls ran behind them and then were covered up with vines and otherrge flowers, trees, and nts. A small clearing of about fifty yards was before them, and then stone walkways led through a fifteen-foot-tall stone arch into the collection of vegetation.
¡°What tower floor is this?¡±
¡°It''s a bad one,¡± Cordellia answered Fowl. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in one, but I¡¯ve heard about them from the reports, which, by the way, I think we need to get you all a copy of sooner rather thanter. The experience is even better than thest one, but you won¡¯t know what¡¯s a threat until it actually attacks.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Max asked. ¡°How is that possible?¡±
¡°See thoserge flowers on the left past the arch? Those can all be flowers or monsters,¡± she replied.¡± And before you ask, no, you don¡¯t want to destroy everything along the path. Doing so will make the creatures stronger.¡±
¡°I''m d she¡¯s with us; otherwise, someone might have tried burning down the floor,¡± Fowl said, elbowing Max.
¡°I¡¯ll take point then,¡± Max said. ¡°Fowl, you stay near the others. I¡¯m our best bet at finding what''s real and what isn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Um¡ I¡¯m sorry. Can you run that by me?¡± Cordellia asked. You¡¯re strong, and I know you can use magic, but how can you think for a moment that you¡¯re the one who should be at the front of the party?¡±
Max smiled, seeing how Cordellia was standing, hips cocked to one side.
¡°You¡¯ll see. Now, let¡¯s get ready. I want to see what we¡¯re up against.¡±
Max and Fowl both turned at the same time to look at each other and smiled.
Less than a secondter, they were no longer in normal clothes, instead, their armor and weapons were in ce.
¡°This is so going to make taking a wizz a thousand times easier,¡± Fowl stated, grinning from ear to ear.
¡°It¡¯s sad that was my first thought too,¡± Max replied.
After everyone was ready and Tan had her fire familiar summoned, they began moving slowly toward the arch.
Max tried to ignore a lot of the weird sounds that seemed toe from everywhere, instead focusing on trying to find movement or something that hinted at a monster waiting to leap out from somewhere.
The stone path they were on was only ten feet wide, and the patches of flowers and trees that ran along both sides for as far as he could see until it turned and disappeared left a weird sensation in his mind.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Batrire, be ready with those heals.¡±
Their dwarf grunted loudly, aware of what Max was implying.
He was ten yards ahead of the group, sticking to the middle of the path and already fifty yards in, wondering how soon the tower floor would reveal its true nature.
Flowers a little less than twice his height, with huge petals and thick stems, hung over the walkway, looking ready to pounce on whoever walked under them. Trees with massive branches, moss, and vines seemed ready to suddenlye to life and devour anyone foolish enough to get close.
Up ahead, Max could see what looked like giant vegetables growing in the ground.
¡°Cordellia, are those things edible? Should we bring some back to the faction?¡±
¡°I believe so, but again, it is the first time for me in a floor like this.¡±
Max nodded and held his shield and halberd ready.
As he approached a section of the path with multicolored flowers on both sides, a wind began to blow, and everything around him started to move.
His sonar was picking up everything, but nothing felt like an attack.
A thought ran through Max¡¯s brain, and he stopped moving. He turned to look at the four behind him, each wondering what he was doing.
¡°How strong are these creatures, Cordellia? I mean like super strong, or is it the threat of them suddenly attacking that causes problems?¡±
Their archer massaged her neck for a moment and appeared to be trying to remember what she had read.
¡°It¡¯s not that they are strong. It''s the numbers and the sudden attack,¡± she answered. ¡°If they surround the group and get to the casters or healers, then you can imagine what happens next.¡±
A devilish grin appeared on Max¡¯s face, and Fowl immediately started to groan.
¡°Stop looking at me like that,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I don¡¯t like that look.¡±
¡°Get up here and stopining; be the warrior your woman thinks you are. Besides, if Cordellia is right, I think I know what we¡¯re going to do.¡±
Tan started to chuckle, and then Batrire joined her, each of them having an idea of what Max was thinking.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Obviously, I¡¯m new, but what the heck is so funny?¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to do something we did in a dungeon, and if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll all escape while Fowl dies, but if it does, this zone may be the easiest one we face.¡±
Cursing under his breath, Fowl began rotating his shoulders and pulled out a second shield to rece his new hammer.
¡°Goatmen?¡± Fowl asked, his voice not hiding the displeasure he felt.
¡°Goatmen!¡± Max eximed. ¡°Tan, you fill in, Cordellia. I¡¯m going to get us a few groups to try.¡±
¡°INCOMING!¡±
Cordellia had alreadye to realize Max and the others were insane, but when Max had taken off running, a pack of wildflowers with tentacles and giant mouths jumped out of their area and chased after him. Max continued sprinting down the path. She knew things were going to get even wilder after that moment when Tan started bouncing up and down excitedly.
About four packs of monsters, all moving mostly together, wereing down the path. A fewrge trees with gaping maws, moving branches with hands, and vines whipping around, moved with dragon flowers snapping as they moved, giant teeth longer than her arm, all around their petals.
¡°Be ready, Fowl!¡± Batrire called out.
¡°Remember, use your area of affect attack when I tell you,¡± Tan told Cordellia. ¡°Let Fowl do his job, and we¡¯ll do ours.¡±
¡°This is insane!¡± Cordellia argued. ¡°There are at least fifteen monsters there!¡±
¡°Trust us!¡± Tan snapped as she focused on the grouping and the speed at which Max was moving.
¡°He¡¯s gotten better at that,¡± Batrire said casually. ¡°Their clumped up way better this time.¡±
Tan saw a Fire Nova go off from Max as he approached them and realized that something was different. It was wider, and more mes erupted than before.
¡°Ogre shite,¡± she cursed silently, noticing that Batrire looked at her with a raised eyebrow but shook her head. ¡°Just remind me to talk with Sethter about something.¡±
Batrire grunted, seeing that Max was about ten seconds from them.
¡°Preparing to cast!¡± Tan shouted.
Max came to a stop behind Fowl, grinning like a fool, his bald head shining in the soft glow of the tower floor''s light. A mid-day sun hung overhead, bathing everything in warm light, including the horde of pissed-off and burning nts fighting for space on the narrow pathway.
¡°Gods, this is going to suck!¡± Fowl eximed as he moved a few paces ahead.
Max said nothing, starting to summon a fireball not near the size of Tan¡¯s but still muchrger than the one he had on the first floor.
He had considered telling Tan about his new skill but wanted to wait and show it off, knowing how much she would enjoy it.
The fireball descended on the pack just as Tan¡¯s did, and he immediately began casting fire nova, grinning as their mage came up next to him.
Fowl raced ahead, moving through the horde of monsters, burnt and wilted leaves, missing pieces of bark and stems, and more.
¡°Taunting!¡±
Fowl¡¯s taunt went off, and as it had with the goatmen, every creature turned immediately, their focus on Fowl, and began pounding against the shields he used to hide between. Vines encircled him all around as others tried to bite or strike him. The dense pack of monsters prevented any from getting a good attack on him.
Both Fire Novas went off at the same time, and as the fire spread out from them, scorching regr nts and monsters alike, the pack made shrieks and weird noises.
Everything but the three trees fell over dead or were burnt to ash.
Max raced in, using his axe, and lived the life of a lumberjack for a moment, felling trees with a few strikes.
Cold power came over him as he sapped the life from the trees.
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 3 Constitution Consumed ]
Max frowned slightly as the third tree died to his de, wondering why no more stats hade.
¡°Gods, I hate being that guy,¡± Fowl muttered, turning around with a grin covering his face. ¡°Still, that experience was amazing!¡±
Max felt a hand on his shoulder, and Tan spun him around, leaning forward and putting her ear near his. ¡°Care to tell me what rank your elemental mastery is?¡± she whispered before standing up straight.
Winking, he motioned at Cordellia with his head and beckoned her toe close with a finger. When his lips were next to Tan¡¯s ears, he blew gently against it for a second before saying, ¡°Epic.¡±
Shuddering, the mage stood upright and tried to re but couldn¡¯t keep it before smiling. She shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard¡ no other way to say that. I''d say something worse if I didn¡¯t like you.¡±
¡°Thankfully, you do,¡± Max replied.
¡°Guys, I think we broke her.¡±
Batrire¡¯s voice made Max and Tan turn to see Cordellia standing there like a statue. Her bow was out with an arrow ready, but her mouth hung open as their archer stared past Max and Tan.
¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°It won¡¯t make it better.¡±
The dwarf turned and saw what Cordellia was actually looking at.
¡°Holy goblin shite! Look at this loot!¡±
Chapter 171: What Grows in a Garden
Chapter 171: What Grows in a Garden
The ground was covered in yellow gems, and even a branchy on the stone path.
¡°It¡¯s a crafting ingredient,¡± Fowl informed everyone after he picked it up. ¡°For a moment, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was misbehaving healers.¡±
¡°Tan¡ you both killed all of them without really a scratch,¡± Cordellia finally got out after her initial shock. ¡°I forgot to attack. Does¡ how¡ this is impossible. Killing that many at once! I¡¯ve never heard of someone doing it that way before.¡±
¡°Neither had we,¡± Max replied, turning to see that Fowl had already collected most of the gems. ¡°We don¡¯t want to fight like others. We want to use our brains. Tell us if you think of something outside the box that might work. Why let the tower tell you how to fight if you can do it your way?¡±
The archer stood there for a moment and began to nod slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right. There were a few times I thought perhaps the group I was with could do something different, but they never thought it was a good idea. Are you saying it''s okay to try something new?¡±
¡°None of us will say no immediately. Tell us what you think and why, and if we can, we¡¯ll try it. Trust me, the first time we did this, Fowl thought we were crazy.¡±
¡°They are crazy!¡± Fowl shouted, still picking up thest few gems.
¡°Now what?¡± Cordellia asked, motioning to the path Max had pulled the creatures along.
¡°We wait for his taunt cooldown to reset, and I¡¯ll go pull more. I¡¯ll bring as many as I can this time, so make sure to attack.¡±Cordellia nodded and nced at Batrire, who was reading a book.
¡°Ignore me, dear,¡± Batrire said, not looking up from the page she was reading. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do. I picked this up after the goatmen dungeon, and I¡¯m d I did.¡±
Maxughed and pulled out arge backpack. From it, he pulled out two small chairs.
¡°Not much, but take a seat.¡±
Cordellia groaned yet still smiled, moving to where Max had pointed.
This group was nothing like she could ever have imagined.
¡°Holy elf tits!¡± Fowl cursed as he jumped up and down, trying to get a better view of the horde approaching them. Max was running out in front of more monsters than he could count or imagine, keeping ahead of them and asionally sending a fireball at the group.
¡°He¡¯s going to kill them all,¡± Tan muttered.
¡°What?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±
¡°Look at your experience bar. It¡¯s been going up. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s killed at least ten just getting that many here.¡±
Moving into position, Tan got ready, waiting to see the actual number Max had brought back.
Her fireball,bined with Max¡¯s once he was behind Fowl, killed all but two trees, allowing Max to jog back out and hack them to pieces.
¡°Come on, man,¡± Fowl groaned. ¡°Did you seriously do that?¡±
Max shrugged and motioned to the massive amount of yellow gems littering the stone path. ¡°I found a clearing and killed a few there, gathering more. After we collect all these items and those on the path, we can move up to the clearing. There are a few more paths to try off of it.¡±
¡°You say that like you didn¡¯t just almost solo the whole pack,¡± Tan said as she joined Max and Fowl in collecting the drops. A petal, another crafting item, was on the ground and was stored.
¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Cordellia whispered, having jogged up next to Tan.
¡°Sure, but you don¡¯t have to whisper. We¡¯re family.¡±
Everyone chuckled at Tan¡¯s statement, but no one paid any attention to the two women conversing.
She nodded slowly in response to Tan¡¯s reply and bit her lip for a moment. Finally, pointing a finger at Max, she spoke. ¡°Just how strong is he?¡±
Tan couldn¡¯t help herself, bursting out inughter, catching Cordellia off guard and making the woman¡¯s cheeks and ears turn red. Fowl and Batrire also chuckled, doing their best to be a little more courteous and not be as loud.
After catching her breath and sighing, Tan bent down and picked up a gem, holding it in her finger for a moment. She held it out to Cordellia and offered it to her. ¡°Crush it. Tell me what you feel.¡±
With a raised eyebrow, the archer took it and broke it between her fingers, feeling the power entering her. It was like a trickle now. The higher she climbed, the slower and less it felt. She would soon hit level fifty-five at the speed at which they were clearing this tower floor. With the gems from yesterday, she was now on her fourth level in the tower. Even with a tiny drop like this, she felt stronger. Like the gods themselves were bending down and putting a finger on her.
¡°He¡¯s touched by the gods?¡± Cordellia half asked, half stated in shock.
¡°Am I also touched?¡± Tan asked, her eyes now locked on the brown eyes of their archer.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Bobbing her head, Cordellia acknowledged that all elves believed royalty was.
¡°Then there shouldn¡¯t be any more questions about how or why. Just know he is stronger than me, and I¡¯m ok with that.¡±
Cordellia stared at Max for a moment and then moved quickly, picking up the tiny gems without being asked.
¡°This is a pretty decent size clearing,¡± Fowl stated as they stood in a giant square stone-covered area of the tower. ¡°At least sixty yards on each side from the center.¡±
¡°And three other paths,¡± Batrire pointed out, motioning to the arches embedded in the stone walls. ¡°Which one do we want to try first?¡±
After following the stone path, they entered through a stone arch and were surrounded by twenty-foot stone walls, but behind them, they knew there were more of the same nts and other things out there.
Max shrugged and motioned to Cordellia. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick? We¡¯ll see what I find down that one first.¡±
¡°Why me?¡±
¡°Because when Tan picks, we end up taking the long way,¡± Fowl answered.
Tan scowled for a moment before nodding that Fowl was right.
¡°How about the right one then?¡± Cordellia asked. ¡°Never hurts to be right.¡±
Fowl chuckled and motioned to everyone to move back a little closer to where they hade.
¡°We¡¯re ready when you are,¡± Fowl announced as his clothes shifted back to his te armor and two shields.
Max nodded and began to move toward the arch on the right, only to realize Tan wasing up behind him. ¡°Do you Need something?¡± he asked with a wink.
¡°Not that,¡± she replied, rolling her eyes but smiling. ¡°Walk with me for a moment. I have a question.¡±
When they were out of hearing range, Tan finally said what was on her mind.
¡°You¡¯re able to do what you are because you get mana back from killing all those monsters.¡±
¡°Are you asking or telling me?¡± Max asked.
¡°We both know I¡¯m right,¡± she replied before motioning to the group back at the arch they hade through. ¡°Do you really need us at all?¡±
Wincing, Max frowned as he stared at the group waiting on them. ¡°In here? No. I¡¯ve figured out how to keep them bunched together, using the new Frost Nova to slow down the faster ones. They¡¯re all melee, which is weird, and I don¡¯t get any stats anymore. I got nine points of constitution at the beginning, so I¡¯m guessing one hundred and thirty is the max stat in here so far. Honestly, I¡¯m a bit blown away by how things work and unsure of what to do. I didn¡¯t want to reveal my whole skill set, but that mage lizard almost made me go all out.
Tan nodded. Smiling, she grabbed his hand and squeezed it. ¡°Well, go have fun soloing the tower¡ I¡¯ll sit here getting stronger by doing nothing but looking pretty.¡±
Maxughed and rose slightly on his toes, kissing her on the lips before darting off toward the arch.
¡°Be ready! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±
Touching her lips, Tan smiled and made her way back to the others.
Thuyja, I owe you a few extra tithes¡
Max had over sixty monsters following him when he returned.
Tan had monitored his mana bar, which would decrease and then shoot back up, gaining a trickle of experience as he killed and gained mana back.
¡°Look alive!¡± Fowl shouted as the horde of nts, trees, and mushrooms with massive teeth and stretchy arms pushed past each other into the clearing.
¡°Most appear almost dead!¡± Tan announced. She turned toward Cordellia and smiled.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a crack at them?¡±
The archer nodded and unleashed a volley on the creatures as they came through the stone archway, three waves of arrows pounding tight space and killing a few in the process.
¡°Two fireballs!¡± Max dered as he spun around near Fowl.
After both of their fireballs exploded upon the masses, a cloud of green gas appeared where the dead nts were.
¡°Stay back! That¡¯s the mushrooms!¡±
It took a minute, and eventually, the cloud of gas that had appeared vanished, leaving only a collection of yellow gems and a few materials on the ground.
¡°What are those?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Something new and not what I had expected. Their poison isn¡¯t something you want to experience. You four give me a minute. I¡¯m going to go back and collect the gems that are waiting back there, and then I¡¯ll check out the next path. That way led to a clearing, but no exit that I could find.¡±
¡°So, just sit and wait on you?¡± Fowl said as he started walking toward the loot.
¡°About what you¡¯re used to,¡± Max replied, smiling as he took off.
Fowl nced at Batrire, who had gone back to reading her book. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help?¡±
Batrire shook her head and waved him away with a hand. ¡°No¡ for once, I¡¯m going to do nothing and enjoy it. Now, back to work.¡±
Their warrior groaned momentarily before collecting the loot he had done nothing to earn.
A brief moment passed where Tan had held her breath, Max¡¯s health going below half and then quickly rose along with his mana. A bigger chunk than usual of experience came during that moment.
¡°Is he ok?¡± Cordellia asked.
Biting her lip, Tan nodded, trying to be brave, but she wasn¡¯t sure.
More experience poured in and about ten minutester, Max came jogging toward them, covered in a purple goo.
¡°I need a cure!¡± Max shouted. ¡°Poisoned!¡±
Batrire moved quickly, casting her spell, and the purple goo faded from Max¡¯s armor and body.
¡°Ok, that one was fun, and we need to head that way anyway.¡±
¡°You almost died,¡± Fowl stated, ¡°and yet you¡¯re telling us it was fun?¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Max replied, excited about something. ¡°I¡¯m assuming this is the right path as the clearing at the end of the path I took has an exit, but there is a creature inside the clearing. It will be fun trying to defeat it. I got clumped up among the nts trying to get back to you all and had to run through the area off the path. Just as a heads up, some of the fruit explodes if you get close and poisons you.¡±
¡°He¡¯s still smiling about all this,¡± Cordellia pointed out. ¡°Like¡ it¡¯s a game.¡±
¡°To him, I guess it is,¡± Tan replied with a shrug. ¡°Besides, if Seth¡¯s this excited about something, I can¡¯t wait to see what it is.
Having collected all the drops on the way Max was leading, he was practically giddy when they made thest turn and headed toward the stone arch leading to another clearing.
Ignoring the trees, different fruits, nts, and flowers on the side, an evenrger stone wall appeared, this one over forty feet high, blocking out any view inside except through the ten-foot wide arch.
¡°Is that a tree?¡± Fowl asked as he moved near the arch, only to stop when he saw what it was.
¡°A giant sunflower?¡± Cordellia asked, standing next to the dwarf who had yet to enter the clearing.
¡°The teeth on that thing and those spikes,¡± Batrire said, motioning at the thirty-foot-tall nt. ¡°Something tells me this might be a bad idea.¡±
Chapter 172: Trimming the Flowers
Chapter 172: Trimming the Flowers
¡°So we¡¯re not going to fight this then?¡± Cordellia asked a slight hint of relief in her voice.
¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to fight it,¡± Fowl replied with a chuckle. ¡°Why would we pass up on a rare spawn?¡±
Max and Tan ignored Batrire¡¯s groan, taking in the sight before them.
¡°You sure this is a good idea?¡± Tan asked quietly.
Max shrugged and pointed around the clearing. ¡°It¡¯s different than the others, but what really bothers me is the archway on the opposite side. This clearing is wider, all grass, and has a massive set of walls. We could try to go around it, but the trees and nts are thicker, and from what I can see, it might be harder to make it through the garden area. I¡¯m not certain what other traps might be in the wild section.¡±
¡°Worse than that poison fruit?¡±
Smiling at their caster, Max nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure anyone else except Fowl might survive an encounter with one of those. The initial damage was a lot, and the damage it wanted to do over time was draining, to say the least.¡±
Fowl joined the two of them near the arch leading into the clearing. ¡°Tell me we can win, and I¡¯ll joyfully charge that thing.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to say it should be easy, but that lizard mage was pretty bad. This thing is almost twice as tall, and those teeth in its flower area are bigger than Cordellia. Those vines for arms look like they can reach a decent way from its body and have some thorns that might puncture your armor.¡±¡°Bah,¡± Fowl scoffed. ¡°I doubt that. Besides, fire has to hurt it, right? You two have that on a lock.¡±
¡°The real problem is if we have to get past it to go on. We could go back, leave the tower, and wait for the timer to reset,¡± Max replied. ¡°Those are days of doing other stuff and not being in here. What¡¯s to say a worse floor or boss doesn¡¯t stand in our way? At some point, we need just to keep pushing.¡±
¡°Does anyone want my opinion?¡± Cordellia asked.
The group turned and saw their archer shifting side to side a little bit.
¡°Always,¡± Max said, smiling at her. You¡¯re part of the team; share your thoughts.¡±
Cordellia¡¯s jaw seemed to rx at Max¡¯s words. ¡°I know you¡¯re stronger than you want to share, and I respect that. Still, a creature this size has toe with some problems. I¡¯ve read a few reports, and often, the size amplifies the strength of a monster. Like that first rare spawn lizard we fought. It sent Fowl flying with one hit.¡±
Fowl started to chuckle and nodded, making a whistling sound and using a hand to mimic his flight.
¡°I have no idea how strong or tough something like this can be, but reports always mention how bosses for levels five and nine are typically this size. Those things hit harder than everything else. Can you and Fowl really take that kind of punishment?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got all my cooldowns for my defense skills. Batrire has hers, so that should provide us with some help,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°Seth has his even, which should give us even more chances to survive. Damage will be key.¡±
Max¡¯s halberd appeared in his hand, and he spun it around. ¡°I¡¯ve got the best weapon I can think of for this thing.¡± A glow of fire covered the weapon as Max enchanted it with fire.
Fowl raced at the creature, which started to roar once he was within thirty yards of it, the vines on its body extending about fifteen yards from its massive stem. They whipped around and shifted quickly, waiting to strike at the dwarf who wasing toward it.
Tan, Batrire, and Cordellia were spread out slightly near the archway they had entered, trying to get close enough to attack while staying far enough away to avoid being attacked.
¡°It can¡¯t move?!¡± Fowl called out as the creature seemed to wait, making the warrior slow down.
Max came to a stop from his charge a few yards behind Fowl and frowned. ¡°That would be too easy!¡±
¡°Cast something and see!¡± Fowl yelled. ¡°Better you than the others going first!¡±
Max grunted as he formed the tiniest firebolt and sent it hurtling toward the creature''s stem. It impacted against the rough brown, ck, and green exterior. Less than a second of fire burned before it went out, yet the creature¡¯s flower head turned, two red eyes appearing above the mouth, locking onto Max. The eyes narrowed, and it roared, a barrage of seeds projected from its face area at Max.
His shield came up as he dodged to the side, seeds asrge as a watermelon racing at him with sharp tips.
One of the seeds impacted his shield, while another caught his left leg. Knowing he couldn¡¯t dodge it, Max twisted, trying to lessen the impact, and spun, still hearing a crunch as the seed shattered his femur.
[Regeneration]
Rolling and groaning from the damage, Max felt the healing spell of Batrire as his leg bone snapped together.
¡°Those are bad! Don¡¯t get hit!¡± Max yelled as he jumped sideways on one leg, his other one almost healed enough to use.
Something under the ground began approaching, and Max¡¯s sonar was warning him about it.
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
At thest second, he dove and rolled, a huge, spiked rooting from under the ground where he had been, piercing like a knife through the air beforeing upwards about ten feet and retracting back inside.
More movement came, and the ground around the clearing rolled and moved slightly.
Turning to shout, Max saw the archways where the three women were standing glow, a barrier now blocking the entrance they hade through.
¡°Watch out for roots!¡± Max yelled. Seeing Fowl no longer waiting outside the area he had believed was safe.
Letting his sonar keep him from getting impaled, Max saw the three women starting to run, rootsing up from the ground where they had been a few seconds before.
It takes a little longer¡ maybe the distance¡
A roar and howl came from near the nt, and Max saw Fowl trying to block and attack the vines that whipped at him. The vines struck his shield with a force that echoed in a way impossible to imagine.
Fowl¡¯s health bar was going down, and the impact of the blows was taking a toll on him. The force was impossible to imagine, and time wasn¡¯t on his side.
¡°Going all in!¡±
Running toward the creature, Max felt half a dozen rootsing at him as he moved, each one a second or twote in skewering him, the massive flower obviously not anticipating him running full speed toward it.
A giant fireball grew in the air, and Max let it go when he was about ten yards away. A stone ramp appeared as Max made a dash for thest few yards, eyeing the thick stem that was at least five feet wide.
[ Fire Nova ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Regeneration ]
[ Weakness ]
[ Evasion ]
[ Flurry ]
[ Berserker ]
Max¡¯s vision shifted as leaped through the air, dodging an attack from a vine that had tried to strike him. The red tint of unbridled rage filled Max, and his halberd cut through the air with the speed and power of an impossiblebination for most to imagine.
As Maxnded on the ground at the base of the stem, five strikes swung in rapid sess.
The first blownded, cleaving through the stem and cutting almost halfway through it. ck goo spurt from the wound, the body of the nt swaying as Max¡¯s de cleaved partially through the massive stem.
Another attack came as he spun, using the momentum to cleave again. Over and over, the de of his weapon sent massive chunks of the boss¡¯s stem flying, soon leaving only a gaping hole from the initial assault of the attack.
His Fire Nova went off, burning the base, roots, and vines, trying to get near the man who was somehow oveing its defenses.
A root came from underneath, and thebination of evasion and sonar allowed Max, even in his Berserker state, to dodge the attack, hacking at the attacking root and cutting it in half.
Unable to notice what was going on around him, Max missed seeing a fireball from Tan and a few arrows from Cordellia impact the boss¡¯s face, hitting its eyes and distracting the nt.
Time passed quickly, and Max was almost done with his attack when a vine hit him from the right, sending him flying across the field.
The red vision faded, and the pain of the attack he had just suffered flooded his senses, making him gasp and regret that action because his ribs were broken and impaled in his lungs.
A heal came from Batrire, followed by her new heal over time, helping to minimize the pain as Regeneration caused his bones to start moving back into ce.
Roots wereing for him, and Max staggered to his feet, his right arm crushed and his left shoulder socket popping back into ce as he moved.
The roots continued toe as he zig-zagged back and forth around the clearing, dozens of theming after him from under the ground.
Each step for the first ten seconds felt like agony as the jostling of his body made the bones that were joining back together take longer.
Twenty seconds after hitting the ground, his body was healed and ready for action again, but his weapon was lying in the dirt, close to the boss.
Fowl was yelling curses, trying to do damage, his new weapon creating a bleed effect of ck goo with each strike but none of that seemed to matterpared to what he had done.
Fire and ice continued to bombard the boss, and Max saw that Tan was almost out of mana, with only another spell or two left at most.
¡°Seth!¡±
Fowl¡¯s cry caught his attention as he saw vines wrapped around his dwarven friend, trying to pick him up, failing because of the skill that the warrior had engaged.
Time was running out, and Max couldn¡¯t wait.
[ Haste ]
Like an arrow fired from a bow, Max moved across the clearing, his speed so fast that Cordellia struggled to believe his actions were real.
Snatching his weapon from the ground, Max used the only thing he could think of.
No more big skills¡ need to use momentum.
Racing toward the nt, Max eyed the injured part of the stem. The front half was torn apart, but the back half held it upright, somehow able to support the massive weight of the top.
The sound of seeds pelting the ground behind Max made him grateful for the decision to use Haste, the nt bombarding its own roots.
Now running as fast as possible and seeing the boss¡¯s vinesing for him, Max smiled as he tested the spell.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
Seven yards from the boss, a portal was open for less than the blink of an eye, appearing directly behind the boss.
Somehow, Max¡¯s brain was able to follow everything as the world shifted, his point of view no longer from before the creature but from behind. His eyes were still locked on the weak point of the stem.
Max nted his feet as he emerged from the portal and swung his weapon with all the speed and momentum he had. The de delivered a massive blow to the stem, cutting two-thirds of the way through the remaining few feet.
A crack came, and the sound of horror and surprise emanated from above. The boss was shrieking at the realization of what had just happened.
Without waiting or giving it time to react, Max swung again and again, each strike destroying more and more of the remaining few inches supporting the boss¡¯s upper half.
The stem began to lean toward the left, vines waving in the air as if trying to bnce, but the weight of the top half was too much. Stress and overworked sections of the hardened and soft inside of the boss¡¯s stem were at their limits, and Max¡¯s final stroke severed it, sending the creature tumbling to the ground.
Fowl fell to the ground from about ten feet where the creature had been lifting the warrior up, his Armored Warrior skill no longer active.
Turning, Max saw the boss¡¯s vines struggling to continue whipping around as massive torrents of ck goo spewed from the base of the creature''s severed stem, which was connected to its root system.
Unable to move, a horrible roar from the flower on its back filled the clearing.
¡°Go!¡± Max shouted at Fowl, struggling to get to his feet and limping a little bit.
Without hesitating, Max ran toward the boss, beginning the task of pruning the vines that were now aimlessly moving through the air.
Chapter 173: Figuring Out Secrets
Chapter 173: Figuring Out Secrets
Cordellia still had an arrow ready even though Tan had told her to stop attacking. Her mouth was open as she watched the human warrior dissecting the nt as if it were nothing more than amon flower in a garden.
A minute passed, and every vine from the creature was gone.
¡°He¡¯s going to kill this almost by himself,¡± Cordellia said in awe. ¡°How?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t answer that,¡± Tan replied as they both watched Max start to chop the petals off the boss''s face. ¡°He¡¯s not like us, yet he¡¯ll do whatever he must to protect you.¡±
Fowl made it to the group of three, standing about thirty yards from the carnage Max was creating.
¡°I like a good hug, but that thing was a bit too much,¡± Fowl joked, grunting when no oneughed as he hoped. ¡°How long till that thing is dead?¡±
¡°I have no idea,¡± Batrire replied, ¡°but he is harvesting the heck out of that thing. I¡¯m not sure we¡¯ll have enough space to bring all that back.¡±
¡°Sure we will,¡± Fowl dered. ¡°These new storage devices have three times the space and weight. Everett might have a heart attack when he sees everything, though.¡±
A loud wail came and then stopped, experience flooding the four of them.¡°Holy ogre nuts,¡± Cordellia cursed. ¡°That was more than a pack of nts we killed in the other clearing.¡±
¡°Aye, level fifty-one now,¡± Fowl said happily. ¡°It''s time to decide how I want to present my points.¡±
¡°Stop yacking ande collect this stuff!¡± Max yelled at the group of three, grabbing a handful of petals and stacking them on each other.
The boss was gone before the three of them reached the corpse, reced with a standard-sized green chest where the bottom half of the stem had been.
¡°That was impressive,¡± Cordellia stated as she started to pick up some of the vines and store them. ¡°Tan said you always wanted to be a gardener.¡±
Laughing, Max nodded and stuffed the pile of petals into a backpack he had brought out. ¡°If a life of adventuring doesn¡¯t work out, perhaps I can get a job taking care of overgrown nts.¡±
¡°You used everything?¡± Batrire asked as she grabbed a vine and dragged it over toward Fowl.
¡°As did Fowl,¡± Max replied. ¡°Provided there aren¡¯t any more bosses, we should be fine, but if so, we¡¯ll have to leave and try again in a few days.¡±
Max saw Tan opening the chest and watched her as she studied inside of it.
¡°Anything good?¡± Fowl asked as he stored the vine Batrire had brought him.
Tapping her lips with her finger, Tan nodded. ¡°I believe so. This chest is interesting, though, to say the least.¡±
Everyone groaned, and Tan moved to join them in cleaning up the rest of the items Max had cut off the boss.
¡°One fricking item! You have got to be kidding me!¡±
Everyone ignored Fowl and hisining, each staring at the item that was changing appearance. asionally, a green belt or a ne, a bracer, and even a ring a few times.
¡°Two crystals and one random item. That does seem a bit unfair,¡± Max admitted. ¡°Still, the two yellow gems should mean someone gets an upgraded skill sooner.¡±
¡°The best way to do this is everyone rolls,¡± Batrire stated. ¡°No point trying to do it any other way for now.¡±
¡°You sure I should roll on this?¡±
¡°Everyone means everyone,¡± Max replied, nodding at Cordellia. ¡°Get over the part where you don¡¯t feel like one of us.¡±
She smiled and held her hand over the dimensional area.
Everyone touched the section, and each person¡¯s face appeared on a die. It looked to have four of each person on it and started to twist and turn in the dimensional area, slowing down after a moment.
Max watched as everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the results, knowing inside all of them was a desire to win and see what mighte from it.
¡°Ockrim loves me!¡± Fowl shouted, dancing a small jig when the dice stopped spinning, and his bearded face appeared.
¡°Congrats, now take your prize and tell us what it is,¡± Max said as he retrieved the two massive yellow crystals.
Fowl reached in, took out the ring, and started to examine it. Green metal with what looked to be crafted as a twisted vine fashioned all around sat in the dwarf¡¯s palm as he stared at it.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
His eyes went wide, and he quickly slipped it onto his finger, smiling as he did.
¡°Well, you ogre nut, going to share?¡± Batrire asked, frowning at him.
¡°Yeah¡ I just wanted to see if I could tell a difference. It only offers five constitution points but grants a Rooted ability. It seems that I can use it and not be moved. It¡¯s like my Armored Warrior, but different. I only get a two hundred percent bonus to defense, no extra bonus hit points, either. There is only an hour cooldown, too, which is a blessingpared to the cooldown on the Armored Warrior.¡±
Nodding, Max reached out and grabbed Tan¡¯s hand, leading her a little bit away from the others.
¡°Everything ok?¡±
He nodded and smiled. ¡°I got six strength and constitution again. I have no other stats, but I won¡¯tin. I also have no skills, but part of me can see why that might not have happened.¡±
¡°Being a nt and all?¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Max replied, giving her a small kiss on her cheek. ¡°Besides, I wanted to ask how Cordellia responded to that fight. I don¡¯t like going all out like that, but this thing was far stronger than I imagined it would be. Even my best attack only cut halfway through it. I¡¯m not certain how these things will measure up, but at some point, we will hit a roadblock. I¡¯m certain of it.¡±
Tan smiled and looked at their archer, talking with the other three. ¡°She did fine, but she is overwhelmed. It''s a lot between me being a princess and you soloing this boss that she and a normal party would struggle with. How long till you think we can do more?¡±
¡°You say that like you didn¡¯t help against that boss,¡± Max replied. ¡°You both yed a huge role in that fight. Your spells kept it off of me for a bit.¡±
¡°Just remember to let everyone else y. Even Fowl gets flustered by not doing much. Eventually, we¡¯ll have to fight and be at the top of our game.¡±
Max frowned and nodded, knowing Tan was right.
¡°Fine, we can finish this floor and rest until all our cooldowns are done. Then we can see how things go as a group in theing floors.¡±
Max pulled one morerge pack to the group, killing over half of the seventy nts, trees, and mushrooms. They cleared out the rest of that path to find the exit to the tower''s second floor.
¡°One day¡ we cleared a floor in one day,¡± Cordellia said again. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we are going to rest a few days, or people might wonder what is happening with our group.¡±
¡°How long would your normal group have required for this floor?¡± Batrire asked as they stood near the portal, putting yellow gems equally into pouches.
¡°Three days without that boss. Two would have been pushing it. I¡¯m not certain how Seth can just run past everything, but you can¡¯t imagine the fear a normal party would have.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll take care of a few other things as well. I got a few errands to run over the next few days anyways,¡± Max said. ¡°The next question is who wants to upgrade their skill. Fowl and Batrire, you¡¯re up. One of you picks who goes next and let Everett know.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Cordellia. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to upgrade yours?¡±
¡°I always gost,¡± Max lied. ¡°I can survive until we are all able to upgrade.¡±
She frowned but nodded.
Everyone took their pouches and started crushing the gems in their hands. Sighs and moans came as the power of each gem flooded their bodies, and by the end of it all, each of them had risen another tower level.
¡°That one percent seems nice,¡± Fowl said. ¡°It''s going to be really hard giving up seven percent when we reset back to level zero.¡±
¡°Why is why most don¡¯t,¡± Cordellia stated as she finished crushing her gems. ¡°Imagine the rare ones who actually make it to level fifty. Could you see them trying to give up those kind of bonuses?¡±
A thought hit Max as Cordellia said those things.
¡°Can someone give up all fifty tower levels at once?¡±
Max¡¯s question caught everyone off guard, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk as they stared at him.
¡°You¡¯d give up fifty percent bonuses for twelve and a half?! That seems insane to even imagine. If someone had one hundred in their constitution they would be giving up a third of their life!¡±
Bobbing his head, Max kept the same smirk as Cordellia ranted about that decrease.
¡°But it would make farming the levels easier,¡± Tan said. ¡°If things went well, you¡¯d be close to level seventy-five, beat all the hard stuff, have all the better gear, and then descend upon the tower''s lower levels, way stronger than before.¡±
Their archer¡¯s face went from confused and frustrated to in shock and awe in one moment.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Max replied. ¡°Imagine all the stats you gained through that point. I was doing some math, and maybe I¡¯ll share those numberster, but if the gear scales, the stats continue to go up, and the truth is experience isn¡¯t the biggest problem but our stats, that would be the smartest way.¡±
¡°That¡¯s how they bridge the gap!¡± Cordellia eximed loudly. ¡°Those who fight in the fifties! Only a handful do that, but most can¡¯t make that jump! They aren¡¯t willing to give up that growth and regrind everything again.¡±
Nodding, Max took a stick and drew a few lines in the dirt where the stone path ended before the swirling ck portal.
¡°This line is your possible stats, and the one on the bottom is your level. As you gain both, the line travels like this.¡±
Fowl watched momentarily and then shook his head before moving away from the others. ¡°I don¡¯t like math; just tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll do it,¡± he muttered.
Ignoring their dwarf warrior, Max marked where the line dropped down but less than half before rising quickly upward again. ¡°If I¡¯m right, and Tan says I am, the actual loss will be less if we wait till fifty. Imagine then what we¡¯ll be able to do as a group.¡±
Their archer tugged on her braid for a moment, trying to handle the overwhelming knowledge that suddenly made sense.
¡°Do you think Everett and Tom know this?¡± she asked,
¡°I do. Odds are they don¡¯t share it until someone actually reaches the fiftieth floor. It¡¯s far easier to convince someone to take that path when they see the truth instead of having an impossible mountain to climb beforehand.¡±
Fowl''s stomach growled, and everyone turned to see his face turning slightly red. ¡°Sorry, a bit hungry.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, and we can discuss things back at the faction house,¡± Max said. ¡°Besides, we need to turn in everything we have and acquire these reports from Everett and Tom. I don¡¯t want to miss out on knowing something about what we will face.¡±
Everyone nodded and turned, going out the portal first, leaving Max standing there for a moment by himself.
ncing up at the sun-filled sky of the tower floor, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what thest floor would be like. No one seemed to know or was willing to share, and the thought of it sent chills down his spine.
Chapter 174: Becoming Someone New
Chapter 174: Bing Someone New
Everett was shocked to hear they had defeated the second floor already. The team arrived just in time for dinner. None of them had kept track of the number of hours they had been inside.
Once they had eaten and gotten a chance to meet with a few of the other faction members not currently in the tower, Max and the rest retired for the night, looking forward to a few days off and some nning.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Tan asked as she ran her finger across Max¡¯s bare chest. ¡°You seem distracted.¡±
He turned and smiled, kissing her softly on her forehead. ¡°I am, just considering things about the floor. I showed you the journal, and I¡¯m keeping track of everything. Part of me wants to know why the fiftieth floor is the cut-off zone for so many, and I also want to know how easy we can expect our second run through the first fifty floors to be.¡±
Tan chuckled and gently pinched him. ¡°You say that this is a certain thing, that we are guaranteed to make it.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max shifted so that he was facing Tan, staring into her green eyes as her red hair sprawled all over her back and shoulders.
¡°Do you doubt that we will reach the fiftieth floor?¡±
She took a deep breath and slowly let it out, studying Max¡¯s intent gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it, but I also don¡¯t want us to be stupid and rush into things we aren¡¯t prepared for. At some point, we must ask ourselves if those rare spawns are worth it.¡±
Frowning, Max knew that question would keeping up.¡°Do we want the items that will help us reach the top?¡±
Tan sighed and nodded.
¡°I agree there maye a time for us to have to skip something, but if we look at the gains we have gotten from the risks we took, there has to be a reason. A ten percent ring was given to everyone!¡± he eximed quietly. ¡°That alone is worth ten levels of tower experience! The power of your spells saw a massive jump from that one item alone!¡±
She nodded and found no good response to Max¡¯s argument.
¡°Do you think we can still trust that the gods are blessing you?¡±
¡°Right now, that is the one thing that is keeping me pressing forward. After the dragon and demon dungeon, I know someone is. What really scares me is what wille when someone finds out who I am. If they attempt to hurt you or the others¨C¡±
Tan put a finger on Max¡¯s lip, stopping his rant about a topic that always got him upset. ¡°Let it go. Remember, you are not alone, and we are not weak. They won¡¯t have to deal with just you.¡±
Kissing her finger, Max closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, letting the frustration leave as much as possible.
¡°You¡¯re right¡ as always.¡±
She nodded and winked, rolling over. ¡°I know. Now, get some rest. We got a lot to do.¡±
¡°A magical disguise, you say?¡± Firbina asked, tugging gently on her orange beard. ¡°Are we talking about something more than just making people look away from you and not recognizing who you are?¡±
Max nodded, d that the dwarf owner hadn¡¯t forgotten who he was and seemed excited to help him out.
¡°I know this might sound weird, but I don¡¯t need to change a lot. Maybe just something that makes me have hair on my head and my face. Eyes that are the same color. Stuff like that. And change my voice as well.¡±
She nodded, and Max saw her as she started staring off to the side a little, eyes darting between things. A small case suddenly appeared in her hand.
It had a pair of eyes drawn on it, each of them shut. The small wooden case didn¡¯t look impressive, but Max could almost feel the powering from inside it.
¡°Do we need to talk price beforehand?¡± Firbina asked as she opened it up.
¡°What? No deal for your favorite arenabatant?¡± Max replied with a wink. ¡°How much are you thinking?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got three different ones, but for what you want, I¡¯m going to say it will be this ne.¡±
She pulled from the case a long silver ne wrapped around a ck crystal with a single white line running through it.
¡°This willst for up to a week of constant use. For every minute used, it requires two minutes to recharge. The big problem is that you cannot keep it in dimensional storage during that time. It has to be left somewhere else in the world. This one will run you two hundred gold coins.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help the cough that came, even though he had prepared himself for the cost.
¡°And if I wanted something that never ran out of time?¡±
Firbina began tough and shake her head. ¡°That¡¯s not something I sell, and most couldn¡¯t ever hope to afford. Kings and Queens y with those rare items, but you would probably need at least fifty thousand gold, and even then, they wouldn¡¯t sell it. The kind of power to sustain an illusion like that forever is immense.¡±
Stolen novel; please report.
Pulling four coin bags from storage, Max tried to ignore the puckering sensation he felt below. Everett had given him three hundred gold, not asking too many questions about why he needed such arge amount.
He apuded my waiting to ask until after I had given the crystals and materials from the second floor.
¡°You don¡¯t y around, do you?¡± the dwarf said with a smile. ¡°Now then, let me show you how to use this, and we¡¯ll go from there. Anything else you need?¡±
Shaking his head, Max fought back the grin that wanted to take over his face.
One step down, one more to go.
¡°You don¡¯t look like a weaponsmith,¡± the dwarf stated as he studied the brown hair, brown-eyed human before him. ¡°You certain you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
Max smiled and nodded, pointing at the materials in the back of the weaponsmith''s shop. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll dly pay for my own materials and use of a station. I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll be here often as I¡¯m traveling with some family, but I¡¯d like to practice some while here.¡±
The dwarf frowned, rubbing his dirty hands through his ck beard, and finally nodded.
¡°Twenty silver per day, plus the cost of materials. Did you bring an apron and tools?¡±
Max nodded, pulling the apron from his storage and slipping it over his head.
The dwarf¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sight of a young boy with storage and iming to want to practice.
¡°Joshua, perhaps we need to rediscuss the price if you¡¯re using one of those,¡± Zach said, chuckling slightly.
¡°Now, that wouldn¡¯t be right, especially since it¡¯s my father''s,¡± Max replied. ¡°Regardless, here is enough for two days, and I¡¯m assuming the ingredients I¡¯m going to use.¡±
The pouch he handed Zach made the dwarf¡¯s eyes gleam and a grin appear.
¡°Okay, go have fun, but remember, if you break it or ruin it, I¡¯ll make sure you pay!¡±
Nodding, Max moved to the forge area that Zach had pointed him at. All around the shop were eight forges, six currently in use by various dwarves and humans. The sound of bellows and hammers striking metal filled the air. The heat would be oppressive to many, but Max didn¡¯t even seem to notice as the stats he had made the heat of the forges nothing more than a warm breeze. The airing through from the open sides and giant doors helped make the area less stuffy and stale.
¡°Need help, sir?¡±
Max turned to see a young boy about the age of sixteen, sporting a little more muscle and a few burns,ing up to him.
¡°Working on your skill for choosing day?¡± Max asked, smiling at the red-headed teen.
¡°Yes, sir! I can work the bellows if you want and help as well!¡±
¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Joshua.¡± Max asked as he held out his hand.
¡°Brian, sir!¡±
¡°Enough, sir,¡± Max said with a grin, pointing at the forge Zach had given him to use. ¡°I¡¯ll be over here, but if you want, you¡¯re more than wee toe help me.¡±
The boy nodded, ran over to the forge, and saw the coals'' temperature.
¡°I¡¯ll get them heated if you need!¡±
Max nodded, putting the tools he had down, all wrapped in a leather cloth on a table. ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll be back. I want to see what kind of materials Zach has.¡±
The boy nodded, not saying another word, and was already starting the pump. The coals were starting to glow from the air he was forcing over them.
A few minutester, in the area where a female dwarf watched everything he touched, Max found a few metal ingots ready to go and held them up for the woman to see. She nodded, and he put them in storage, watching her eyebrows raise as she sat forward, the book she was holding not as interesting anymore.
There were a couple of different types of wood already cut and carved out for handles of different sizes, and Max took two, knowing they would work for what he wanted right now.
Simple daggers, learn the process before trying to go all big.
The choice of the metal and the wood seemed easy, as his mind told him which ones were better. He knew that one ingot wasn¡¯t perfect and that three of the precut pieces of wood had ws.
Armed with that knowledge and some supplies, Max moved back to his area of the forge, ready to see what he could do.
Time had passed faster than Max had realized. The process itself was calming, heating, pounding, stretching, heating, and repeating over and over.
His skill told him where to hit and how to hit. The hammer felt perfect in his hand, and before Max knew it, the first dagger was ready to be quenched. The steam and fire from the oil, as it hissed, washed over his arm.
¡°You ok?¡± Brian called out over the noise.
Nodding, Max waited as long as he knew it needed, pulling the dagger from the oil and smiling. ¡°The fire and steam aren¡¯t that bad. After a while, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
Brian made a face of disbelief, pointing to the burns and scars on his forearms and hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for that, sir!¡±
¡°Ever made a grip?¡±
Shaking his head, Brian moved to the bench Max motioned to.
Setting the de down on the bench and removing the tongs from it, Max began to show the red-headed teen how to measure and craft a handle for the dagger. The de was nine inches long, and the bnce was perfect so far. Once it was ground, sharpened, oiled, and finished, it would be worthy of an adventurer.
Max found himself smiling andughing as he listened to Brian ask questions that he was able to answer even though he had never forged a weapon in his life.
His skill taught him everything he needed to know. With his strength and dexterity, Max was able to make mountains move in moments, shaping and crafting in a way that most couldn¡¯t imagine possible.
Soon, two pieces of wood were perfectly cut and ready to be glued and hammered into the gap between the disc guard he had made. A small pined pommel would tap on top, and he could easily hammer the block into ce.
Once the de was set with the disc guard and everything was ready, Max used a smaller hammer, driving the metal piece into the tang.
He had ignored the looks from the other weaponsmiths, choosing to shape the wood now. Max went to work with the de secured in a mp, letting his skill guide him as the chisels took off just the right amount of wood, crafting the perfect shape and adding small lines to help hold the de if it got wet.
Stepping back, he smiled and saw that all he needed to do now was sand down the wood and apply some oil. Before that would happen, he went to where therge grinding and sharpening section was.
¡°Brian, if you would,¡± Max motioned to the wheels.
The young redhead sprung into action, working the pedals and watching as Max began sharpening and finishing the dagger.
Giving the weapon onest wipe with the cloth, Max smiled and knew the de wasplete.
[ 10 Experience Gained ]
[ Rare Weapon Created ]
[ Choose a stat to grant a bonus to ]
Max couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at the sight of those notifications.
Ten experience?! At that rate, it would only take one hundred more of these for a level!
ncing up from the dagger, Max saw Zach and Brian both staring at him.
Chapter 175: Learning to Craft
Chapter 175: Learning to Craft
¡°I¡¯ve never seen something so amazing,¡± Brian muttered as he looked at the weapon in Max¡¯s hand. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve seen a lot in the half year I¡¯ve been here, but that¡¯s a totally different quality.¡±
The dwarf cleared his throat, and the young teen almost lept out of his boots, surprised that the shop''s owner was so close.
¡°I¡¯ll agree,¡± Zach said. ¡°You told me you were traveling and wanted to practice, not show off. I have lots of questions, but I somehow doubt I¡¯ll get answers to any of them.¡±
Shrugging, Max put the dagger into his storage and smiled.
¡°You would be right about that,¡± Max said. ¡°I want to try a few more things, and then I¡¯ll be gone for a few days. Maybe even a week.¡±
Stroking his beard, Zach stared at the boy before him, knowing that his appearance of youth,bined with a skill like his, wasn¡¯t verymon. Lots of questions came to his mind, but none of them had answers he really wanted to ask, knowing the danger in those truths.
¡°I don¡¯t suppose you want to keep using the materials in the back with my daughter. Do you want better quality items or what?¡±
¡°You and I both know some of those ingots need a little more time to get all the impurities out,¡± Max said quietly, not worrying about being heard over the building''s noise. ¡°The wood handles have some ws, too, but most should be able to learn that by now.¡±
Zach smirked and nodded. ¡°So what are you wanting? Better bars? Higher quality metal? More expensive wood or tusks for a handle?¡±ncing at the boy waiting off to the side, asionally giving the coals a breath of air to keep them warm if needed, Max scratched the hair on his face.
I know it''s not there, but it itches like it is.
¡°That Brian kid, is he really going to be a weaponsmith?
Zach nced at the red-headed teen and then nodded. ¡°He¡¯s been here almost every day almost since he could. The kid¡¯s got dreams of being something famous, but I try to warn him this life isn¡¯t like that.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and nod. The time it would take for a human to reach the level of renown as a weaponsmith was almost impossible. He would have to be leveled his entire life and have someone willing to invest in him.
¡°What kind of metal do you have that would make a good hammer for smithing? Something special for that boy?¡±
Zach studied Max for a moment and then cocked his head.
¡°Are you offering to make him a smithing hammer?¡±
¡°Maybe, would that bother you?¡±
Snorting, Zach shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I just watched you make something I know I can¡¯t make, and you¡¯re offering to make a kid with no future outside of this profession a hammer. We¡¯ll ignore my jealousy, and even if you make him one, are you sure it''s worth the cost of items?¡±
Max nodded. ¡°Something tells me that boy will be forever bound to you if you keep doing what you¡¯re doing. He needs focus and a ce. You¡¯re giving him those things, even if he has to work by the sweat of his brow for it. Besides, I want to make sure the next generation of weaponsmiths has a good start if I can help.¡±
Roaring inughter, Zach held his stomach and bellyughed for a bit. After wiping a tear away, the dwarf shook his head.
¡°Next generation¡e on now son, you¡¯re barely old enough to be off your mother''s teat, let alone talking like that.¡±
¡°So tell me then,¡± Max said, ignoring the dwarf''s joke or the fact that he was right about Max¡¯s age. ¡°What metal do you have I can purchase to make him something?¡±
Frowning, Zach rubbed his face for a moment as he thought.
¡°I got something, but it would cost you ten gold for the amount you need, and that¡¯s just for the metal. You¡¯d need something stronger than standard wood for the handle.¡±
Max nodded. ¡°I got that taken care of. I¡¯ll take the metal.¡±
The dwarf¡¯s head snapped back so fast that Max was afraid he¡¯d break it. ¡°You want it?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
Reaching into his storage, Max began collecting coins, keeping them hidden in his hand till he motioned toward the bench.
With the two of them huddled together, Max showed Zach the coins and saw the dwarf start to sputter.
¡°Mah¡ why¡ uh¡ st you fool. You¡¯re serious!¡±
¡°Completly,¡± Max replied. ¡°Do you have the metal on you?¡±
Nodding, the dwarf pulled from his inventory a pack and set it on the bench with a thud. He pulled out tworge ingots, a blue glint to the metal, and set them down on the table. ¡°Listen, if this doesn¡¯t work out, don¡¯t me me, but please don¡¯t tell that boy you¡¯re doing anything until you hand him that hammer.¡±
Handing the money to Zach, Max picked up one of the ingots, his mind and skill already knowing what it was.
[ Blue Dwarf Steel ]
¡°Memories of your homnd?¡±
Zach was putting the coins away when he froze, turning his head to look at Max in surprise. ¡°You know what that is¡ I¡ Can I trouble you by making me something down the road? No cost for ingredients?¡±
Stolen novel; please report.
Running his hands through his hair, Max nodded.
¡°Only if you don¡¯t tell a soul who I am and why I¡¯m here. Keep that a secret, and after I make your newest apprentice something, I¡¯ll make you one, too.¡±
Faster than Max could blink, Zac spit on his hand and held it out for Max.
Repeating the gesture, they shook, and the dwarf appeared giddy as a kid for a moment.
¡°Anything you need, even my help, you ask,¡± Zach said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the rest away.¡±
Nodding, Max watched as the dwarf took his sack and stored it.
Brian stood there watching Max, enthralled by how he and the dwarf that often made his life difficult had seemed so chummy.
¡°Brian,e here.¡±
The teen was standing by the bench in a moment.
¡°You see this? It¡¯s not normal metal, and we¡¯re going to do something different than usual. Are you up for that?¡±
Brian nced at Zach, who was gone, checking in on the other forges. Looking at Max, who was smiling, he couldn¡¯t help but stammer.
¡°Why do I have a weird feeling about that question?¡±
Putting a hand on the boy''s shoulder, Max gave it a squeeze. ¡°You want to be a weaponsmith, right?¡±
The boy nodded immediately. ¡°All I ever wanted!¡±
¡°Good. I¡¯ll help you as much as I can. Together, we¡¯re going to make something, but in order for what I want to happen, you¡¯ll have to trust me. Do you think you can do that?¡±
¡°Whatever you say, Mr. Joshua!¡± eximed Brian.
Laughing, Max pulled out the de he had just made and smiled.
¡°Ok then. Let me see your hand. I need to make a cut.¡±
As the night wore on, the sun set, and the shop was empty except for Brian and Zach. The two worked side by side with Max, watching in awe as every time the hammer struck, it seemed to form the head of the hammer perfectly.
Zach had actually given Max more metal than he needed, obviously expecting Max to waste most of it. Instead, it would be just enough for two hammers, but first, Brian would get his.
Max¡¯s skill told him how to hammer and where to hold it. He had already punched the spot for the handle, smiling to himself for keeping a branch from the drops in the tower. What he was creating would be something of legend one day.
With the hammerhead just hot enough on the side, Max smiled.
¡°Zach, hold this for me, I need to etch it. Brian, watch what I¡¯m doing.¡±
The dwarf gasped for a moment, but he didn¡¯t hesitate when Max handed the tongs off, returning to the table for a chisel and hammer.
With the head on the anvil, Max began working on the lines, carving a rune he knew in his mind. Somehow, knowledge he hadn¡¯t known before was there, ready for him to draw upon.
Multiple trips into the coals were required before it was finished, and then Max took over, holding the piece once more and watching it.
It took a while, and Brian fell asleep while Max and Zach continued tempering before hardening the hammer. When it rested, Max got to work on the wood he was going to use for the handle. The knife he had just created worked perfectly for trimming the wood, whittling it down. In his mind, he saw how to prepare thest piece, taking the pin he had already created and preparing for thest part.
¡°Wake him up,¡± Max said, his eyes red, surprised at how well Zach was doing. It was hours past midnight, and yet the moment was almost done.
¡°Come here, Brian, I need onest thing. I have to cut you once more.¡±
The boy didn¡¯t wince as Max cut his finger and drew on the rune and shaft of the handle. Like a sponge, the blood was absorbed by both, and Max took a cloth and wiped everything else off.
The hammer looked rough, like one that wasn¡¯t designed for battle, but it was never intended to look like a work of art. Instead, it would pound metal into something better than itself.
[ 10 Experience Gained ]
[ Epic Hammer Created ]
[ Bonded ]
[ + 5 STR/DEX/CON ]
[ 20% Chance to create a weapon a grade higher ]
[ Indestructible ]
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as he held the hammer for a moment, feeling it pull itself toward the young man next to him.
¡°This is yours. Do not share it with anyone or ever sell it.¡±
Holding the hammer out toward Brian, Max waited.
The red-headed teen stood there in the light of the dying forge, seeing Max smile and Zach standing with his mouth open. His hands trembled as he tried to reach for it.
¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± he asked.
Nodding, Max held it closer. This time, the boy didn¡¯t hesitate, instead grabbing the hammer, and Max felt his hand almost blown off of the weapon.
He swung it around a few times, amazed at how bnced it was.
¡°Brian, listen to me,¡± Max said in a firm tone.
The teen turned his attention off of the item in his hand and to the man who had made it for him.
¡°No matter what, never share its stats. Do not tell a soul. Not even to Zach. Do you understand?¡±
The boy nodded, and Max couldn¡¯t help but smile, realizing he still hadn¡¯t checked the stats.
¡°Gods¡ that hammer looks in, but I know it¡¯s not¡ and that rune¡¡± Zach said, shaking his head from side to side. ¡°You¡¯re far more talented than you told me.¡±
Chuckling, Max gave a wink and moved to the table, starting to put away his tools and items.
¡°I¡¯ll be back. Maybe tomorrow or in a week, but just know when I return, I¡¯ll make sure you get yours.¡± Looking over his shoulder, Max gave Zach a hard stare. ¡°Remember what we agreed upon.¡±
¡°Absolutely!¡± Zach eximed. He moved to where Brian was, staring at the hammer as if in a dream. ¡°Son, listen to me. How would you like to be my apprentice?¡±
Brian¡¯s red locks of hair shook from the force of the boy''s head snapping toward the dwarf. ¡°Mr. Zach, you¡¯re serious?! I¡¯m not even been gifted¨C¡±
Holding his hand up, Zach smiled and nodded. ¡°Listen, son. Something tells me thate choosing day, you¡¯re going to find yourself given the weaponsmith skill. When that happens, you¡¯ll have a ce here for as long as you want.¡±
Grinning from ear to ear the boy forgot where he was and rushed forward, hugging the sweaty and soot-covered dwarven man, jumping up and down excitedly.
The older dwarf patted the boy on the back a few times andughed.
¡°Go ahead and turn in, I¡¯ll clean up the shop.¡±
Max smiled and moved toward the door that was still open, allowing a gentle breeze into the shop. ¡°You two get some rest. I¡¯ll see you soon enough.¡±
After Max was gone, both men stood there for a moment, staring at the one who had been there all day.
¡°Who was that man?¡± Brian asked.
Zach chuckled and scratched his beard a few times, shaking his head slightly. ¡°Son, I have no idea, but something tells me a god was in our midst¡¡± He turned to Brian and pointed a stubby finger at him, poking him softly in the chest. ¡°You do what he said now. Never tell anyone where you got that other than it was a gift, and never tell them its stats. Not even me. Understand?¡±
Bobbing his head, Brian realized he felt amazing as he held his hammer.
Chapter 176: Always The Nice Guy
Chapter 176: Always The Nice Guy
Exhausted, Max fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow.
Tan understood and agreed to the n even if she didn¡¯t like it. With the skills he now possessed and the items waiting to be crafted, Max needed to learn how it worked so that he could actually attempt crafting the dragon tooth.
¡°It¡¯s about time you woke up.¡±
Max smiled and nodded, sensing Tan sitting in a chair reading a book from across their room.
¡°How did it go?¡±
Sitting up, Max rubbed his eyes and turned to see her rxing on the padded chair. Her red hair wasn¡¯t in a braid yet, and every time he saw it undone, it always made his heart beat a little faster.
¡°Better than I expected,¡± he replied as he got up from the bed. ¡°I need to go once more sometime soon and finish an item for someone, but I made a rare and epic item.¡±
Tan¡¯s eyebrows raised as she watched Max start to pull some clothes out of a drawer of the dresser near the bed.
¡°Already? That seems hard to believe for your first two times.¡±¡°It really wasn¡¯t me doing anything. The skill told me exactly how and where to do everything. Combined with my strength and dexterity, nothing seemed impossible. I think I finally realize why the tooth doesn¡¯t do much right now. I know I need items that willbine with the tooth and even better ones to somehow forge it.¡±
Tan stood up as Max was getting dressed and talking to her. Slipping her arms around his waist as he pulled his shirt over, she gently bit his ear. ¡°What are we going to do with two more days to ourselves? Surely you could find some time to take me into the city for a nice meal¡ªunless you¡¯re ashamed of me.¡±
Groaning, Max spun in her arms and encircled her with his. Now, why would I ever be ashamed of you? I think we can make that happen tonight if you want. We won¡¯t even invite Batrire or Fowl¡ªjust the two of us.¡±
She smiled and nodded, winking at him for a moment before gently pushing back from him. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that. Now, then, tell me what you n on doing for the rest of the day.¡±
Max tried to read her expression, but Tan had mastered the art of giving no clues. Her face looked like she didn¡¯t have a care in the world. The slight curve of her lips, the loose jaw muscles, and eyes that seemed to just be waiting for his words flustered his attempts at not messing up.
¡°Perhaps you and Batrire could find somewhere in town to get a massage and your hair and nails done before dinner? I know you two haven¡¯t had any real girl time either.¡±
She shook her head and smiled, unable to hold back the grin that always made her look amazing. ¡°Seth, you¡¯re a rare breed¡ I know that you probably picked that option for more than one reason, but I¡¯ll dly take you up on it. Should I guess where you¡¯ll be headed in the meantime?¡±
Shaking his head, Max gave her a kiss. ¡°It would be better if you didn¡¯t, but be ready by four. I¡¯ll be here to ensure we have a ce for us.¡±
Letting him go, Tan sighed, knowing his mind was currently on crafting.
¡°Fine, but you better not bete, or there will be hell to pay.¡±
Grabbing his ne from the dresser, Max nodded and moved for the door.
¡°Just be ready at four!¡±
Delegation was bing one of Max¡¯s strong suits as he had Everett¡¯s secretary getting a reservation for him and Tan tonight as well as a cart. His outfit for special asions was in his storage, and only needed a blink of an eye to be dressed.
With those things taken care of, he was out the door and soon darted down alleys, changing his appearance and outfit and making his way quickly to Zach¡¯s forge.
The hours had gone by quickly, and Zach had given Max ess to his own private forge in the back. Brian was bubbling with excitement at another chance to watch and work with him. Soon, the afternoon was passing, and Max was almost done with the process.
¡°Last cut,¡± Max said as Zach held out his finger.
The dwarf didn¡¯t react as the de cut his skin, blooding freely from the wound, and Max put it on the metal and shaft. He had skipped the rune this time, wanting instead to see what else would happen. Working the metal, the skill had led him in a different direction, and as he was still learning to trust it, only time would tell how it impacted the final part. Instead, he had infused fire magic into the hammer, watching as it poured from his hand into the metal. It had sped up the process, requiring less time reheating the metal and tempering it.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
[ 5 Experience ]
[ Rare Hammer Created ]
[ Bonded ]
[ + 5 STR/DEX/CON ]
[ Worked metal cools at -50% normal rate ]
[ Indestructible ]
Max smiled, seeing that a hammer like this would be a boon for any weaponsmith. Not needing to reheat it as often would provide a better return for Zach.
He handed the dwarf the finished work and smiled.
¡°As promised. I think you might find this to be worthy of our bargain.¡±
The dwarf began to gasp and grunt, words trying to form as he saw the stats and enchantment on it.
¡°Joshua¡ I¡ this¡ it¡¯s too much¡¡± His eyes were wide, and his strong hand shook as he held the hammer.
¡°Keep serving Ockrim, and do not forget that promise you made. Those two things are worth everything,¡± Max replied, giving the dwarf¡¯s shoulder a solid pat. ¡°Now, if you two will excuse me, I need to leave.¡±
¡°What about your tools?¡± Brian called out as Max started to walk off, leaving the ingredients and tools still on the bench.
¡°You can have them!¡± Max shouted as he moved toward the doorway. ¡°Just remember to pay it forward!¡±
Both the young teen and the older dwarf stood there ck-jawed, watching Max walk away, a leather tarp falling back into ce over the exit.
It took a few moments for the two of them toe to their senses, and Zach quickly stored his hammer and gave the red-headed boy a gentle pat on the back.
¡°Someday when you¡¯re famous, remember this moment. The gods themselves came and blessed us both.¡±
Max was rushing around town. He still had time, and there were a few things he needed to finish doing. The flowers he had picked out were ready, and he paid, tipping well and earning a deep bow from the florist. A small treat of candy was already tucked away, and all that was needed was a quick wash before he was ready for his date.
Striding along the street, Max felt something odd. His mind was preupied with the date, but after thest two blocks, he was certain someone was following him.
On the crowded sidewalks, a man was behind him, moving with a gait that told Max all he needed to know. Whoever it was didn¡¯t walk like most. Instead, they were confident in themselves, each step perfectly ced as they moved. If they dodged someone, there was never a moment they didn¡¯t keep their bnce.
Spotting a building up ahead on the right, Max quickened up his pace, noticing his tail was staying with him, stride for stride. The perfume shop came closer, and Max entered immediately, using the chance to gaze back over his right shoulder as if nothing was out of the ordinary, yet no one was there.
He could sense the man, still where he had been, frozen in ce and shifting around the moving people on the sidewalk, yet no one was to be seen.
Going inside without hesitating longer, Max let the door shut behind him.
He picked up a few of the bottles near the window that looked outside, ignoring the workering toward him, and pretended to sniff them, eyes always ncing carefully at the passing crowd. No one walked by the front. Whoever the man was, they were waiting, obviously watching from outside. His sonar didn¡¯t pierce the walls of the ce, and it left him blind to what might be waiting for him.
¡°How can I help you, sir?¡±
Spinning around, Max moved from the windows, walking along the wall of the shop and smiling at the elf. He was dressed in nice clothes and wore a very clean apron.
¡°I¡¯m looking for a perfume for a female friend. An elf woman. Any rmendations?¡±
The man smiled, nodding as he motioned Max toward the counter. ¡°I have a few that might be just perfect. Describe her to me, and I¡¯ll help you find the matching scent.¡±
Ten minutester, Max had a tiny bottle of perfume and was moving out the door to the alley. The elf had been a little confused about the request, but Max¡¯s story of making sure he wasn¡¯t seen leaving so as to ruin the surprise was more than enough,bined with a few extra silvers to be shown a different way out.
As the door¡¯s lock clicked behind him, Max entered Stealth and moved quickly down the alley. No one was close that he could see, but he didn¡¯t want to take a chance. Too many things about what he felt were bothering him, and there was no time for risks.
I can¡¯t get into another fight in the city¡ the guards would probably kick me out if that happened.
Maneuvering through the maze of alleys, Max let stealth fall and ran, bounding off one wall and then against the side of another building, parkouring up the sides until he was on the roof. From up here, he would stand out, but he didn¡¯t care, running and jumping along the buildings with ease until he was a few more streets along.
Dropping to the ground and entering stealth once more, Max made his way to a different side street, activating his disguise ne and choosing to have blond hair this time.
¡°Is everything ok?¡±
Max nodded at Tom who was watching a few of the Faction members that were training. The older man had seen himing and could tell something was up by how he walked.
¡°Nothing, I hope. Just felt like I was being followed.¡±
Tom frowned at Max¡¯s reply. ¡°What do you mean by felt?¡±
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Max motioned for Tom to stay put. He then moved behind the older man. ¡°You know I¡¯m here, but can you feel me?¡±
Bobbing his head, Tom turned and smiled. ¡°You have a warrior''s perception. That usuallyes wayter in the tower, but as always, I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that you already possess it. What was it that you felt?¡±
¡°A person was following me, but when I turned to enter a building and checked to see who it was without showing my hand, no one was there. I could still feel them but¨C¡±
Tom¡¯s face went white, which was not something Max expected, stopping him mid-sentence.
¡°You couldn¡¯t see them but were certain they were there?¡±
The tone of Tom¡¯s voice told Max something wasn¡¯t right.
¡°I¡¯d bet five hundred gold they were there, watching me. I left the building through a side door, not wanting to risk anything, and made my way here a different way. Why? What am I missing?¡±
Frowning, Tom motioned at the members still dueling and shook his head.
¡°I know you have a date tonight. Be smart. I¡¯ll talk to Everett, but I¡¯m not certain the elves have forgiven you,¡± Tom replied before snorting. ¡°Or perhaps the noble family whose son you killed is making a move, realizing the window of opportunity for revenge is closing quickly if you are in the tower. Either way, just be safe.¡±
Max nodded and found himself anxious at those two possibilities.
Chapter 177: Date Night
Chapter 177: Date Night
Max waited downstairs as he had been informed to, sitting in his suit that he had only worn a few times. A few of the other faction members had nodded and smiled, some wondering what he was doing dressed up as much as he was.
When Tan came down the stairs, her hair braided with decorations in them again, a green dress that hugged her in all the right ces and ented her curves, red lipstick that made her lips beg for attention, and a smile that set his heart beating faster, Max forgot for a moment the worries that had been gnawing at him.
Rising from his spot and almost rushing to the stairs, Max waited at the bottom, grinning like a fool at the woman his heart ached for every day.
¡°You look amazing,¡± he said, his eyes trying to take in all of her at once.
¡°I bet you say that to all the elf women you meet,¡± she replied with a wink.
Shrugging, Max pulled out the bouquet of flowers and held it out, seeing Tan react to the orchids he had in his hand.
¡°How did you¡ Batrire,¡± she said with a slight chuckle. ¡°That little devil.¡±
Nodding, Max helped her down thest few stairs and gave her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°You do look amazing. Ready to go?¡±
Tan nodded and slid her arm into Max¡¯s. ¡°Forgive me if I fall asleep, though. That massage was rxing. Batrire even got her beard steamed.¡±Trying not tough, Max held back the chuckles, and Tan¡¯s face turned red for a moment when she realized how that sounded.
¡°Her facial beard!¡± she eximed.
¡°I figured, but still, either way, I¡¯m sure Fowl will be excited.¡±
Rolling her eyes, they both smiled at the members who were downstairs and watching the two of them. All eyes were clearly on Tan, not the lucky man walking with her.
¡°You¡¯ve done exceptionally well tonight,¡± Tan said as she patted her lips carefully with her napkin. ¡°The food here is exceptional, and I haven¡¯t seen this caliber of cooking in a long time.¡±
¡°I might have asked for a little help,¡± Max admitted. ¡°All I¡¯ve known are inns and taverns. Everett was kind enough to let me borrow his secretary for a few ideas.¡±
Smiling, she picked up the crystal ss, sipping the wine that was in it, enjoying the vor and body of it. ¡°I¡¯ll need to tell her a thank you tomorrow.¡±
ncing around the restaurant that they were in, Max couldn¡¯t help but feel unprepared for this ce. The silverware, utensils, and sses were worth more than his entire family¡¯s property he imagined. The food they ate and the wine they drank cost more than he would have ever earned in a lifetime. A group of musicians yed on their stringed instruments, creating a gentle, peaceful, calming sound. The noise of others was minimal as the space between tables was almost two-thirds of his sonar range.
¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± Max turned to the waiter who stood there, the slightest smile on their lips as they held a bottle of wine in their hands for him to see. ¡°A gift from the one who paid for the meal. He said to enjoy the night and cherish it always.¡±
¡°I would have turned it down, but it appears you have already opened it,¡± Max replied.
¡°Yes. It needed to breathe as all do. If I had known, I would have kept it sealed, and you two could have shared it at ater date.¡±
Unable to tell anything about the wine or its taste by looking at the bottle once more, Max nodded and motioned to his ss. The man poured it carefully, showing practice and precision.
He held the bottle out to Tan, but she waved him away. ¡°I am good right now. Still working on this ss. Besides, I¡¯m not certain I would continue to actdylike if I had another ss at the moment.¡±
The slightest chuckle came from the waiter, who nodded his head and set the bottle on the table. ¡°Enjoy it. If needed, it can be stored in dimensional storage for you two and enjoyed at ater date. We offer that service free of charge.¡±
With that, the waiter turned and left them alone.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll owe Everett a thank you as well,¡± Max said as he picked up the ss. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to pay for this. Now I feel like I¡¯m being cheap on our date.¡±
Tan shook her head and smiled. ¡°I would never imagine you as the kind to be cheap. Flowers, choctes, and perfume. That doesn¡¯t sound like someone who wanted me to forget tonight anytime soon.¡±
Max smiled and lifted the cup to his nose, practicing what he had seen the other patrons do with their drinks. An earthy tone, a hint of some fruit, and a spice filled his nostrils, and he winked at Tan before taking a sip.
It was dry, yet so many vors came across his tongue. A hint of smoke was present, and as he swallowed the wine, his throat burned slightly.
[ Poison Detected ]
Max¡¯s eyes flew open, and his throat roared with pain. In a moment, his stomach began to feel like someone was tearing it apart from the inside.
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the vition.
His lungs felt like they were starting to stop working, and his brain began to panic.
[ Regeneration ]
¡°Seth!¡±
Tan¡¯s shout filled his ears, and the sounds of tables and chairs scaping along the tiled floor came from everywhere. A ss broke on the floor, and some silverware made a very clear sound as they bounced on the tiles.
Footsteps and other noises wereing as people began to race toward him.
ss was held to his lips, and Max tried to drink but couldn¡¯t. His mind wasn¡¯t working, and his body was in a state of convulsions.
His eyes were looking straight ahead, and Max saw Tan staring at him, her mouth moving; no more noise wasing from her. He was being jostled, and someone was trying to move him, but Tan wasn¡¯t letting go. Tears wereing down her cheeks, and the perfect makeup she had put on was beginning to run down her cheeks.
This is not good. I¡¯m not certain your Regeneration skill will be able to help here. The damage is magical and moving fast.
The voice rang out inside his mind over the quietness of the world around him. Max struggled to focus, knowing it was his skill.
Let go¡ let the wall down. I will deal with this.
As if the skill could sense Max¡¯s will to fight it, even when death was close, there was a bit of frustration in the tone.
Now is not the time to worry. I do this for us. Give in. Let me do what I must to ensure our survival. If you do not, tonight will be thest time you see that woman again.
Max¡¯s heart stopped, not because of the fear of that but because of the poison. Panic and dread were reced by one thing: being there for Tan.
Ok¡
Darkness overtook him.
It appears you may have been found. Someone is either very upset with you, or there is no doubt that those hunting us have tracked their quarry.
Swimming in space, Max saw what looked like a night filled with stars all around him. He was weightless, struggling to turn and move. ncing over his shoulder were more stars that seemed to go on forever.
Where am I?
A ce that is between life and death. I almost wasn¡¯t able to stop that poison. Had you not been as strong as you are, with the skills you have, and if I had not evolved, we would both be gone from this moment.
But who could have tracked me? How could they have found me?
A mirror image of himself appeared before him, only it didn¡¯t struggle to move. It floated there as if it were the most natural thing in the universe. Those dark eyes stared back at him, studying him intently.
There are powers far beyond what you can imagine, and you and I are a threat to many. Not just that, fool Phaius and any others who might believe they stand a chance to stop us. You met that dragon. He is more powerful than you can imagine, but he also knows that if nothing stops you and I, together, we could cut him down like a stalk of wheat during harvest. That is why he made that pact.
Max¡¯s mind felt foggy, but he could remember that moment with great effort.
So what do we do? How often will this happen?
His image stared at him but said nothing for a while. In silence, they stood there, floating in the midst of darkness.
What matters is who attacked us. If they are not of your world, it will have cost them much, and failing will have been for naught. They might not try again, or they might. No doubt their actions here will have caught the attention of the three gods of your world, and they will not be happy, no matter the reason given.
Won¡¯t they tell the gods who I am?
Laughter echoed in the void.
No. To do that would be foolish for any of them. No doubt your three gods will cause trouble in a world or two of the other, seeking to extract some form of vengeance. If it wasn¡¯t from outside your world, then they likewise yed a very powerful card. The poison they used cannot be made easily and is worth a kingdom.
For them to have failed will not bode well for them. Those who hired them will want results, but both parties will find themself in a bad position.
Because it failed?
Exactly.
Max¡¯s clone turned and pointed off in the distance, and a star began toe closer, gaining size until Max realized they were above a world and not a star at all. Clouds hovered over water andnd masses, and the size of it almost overwhelmed Max¡¯s mind toprehend what he was seeing.
This is one of many worlds. You live on one such as this. Wars are fought for power every day, and many would balk at what was given to kill you. For them to fail, reporting that would be bad for the god they worship.
A hand appeared on his shoulder, and Max shivered, staring so closely into his own eyes.
We have a small window of time before they might make another move. They will fear us, and the next attack thates will be even worse. You are lucky Tan did not drink from that bottle. Had she¡ she would be dead.
Pain surged through his chest as Max considered the truth of that statement.
Go¡ you need to wake up. Get stronger. I will help and not ask for too much. Just know that a time wille. You will not like it, but when it does, I will need to do what must be done. The world will flow with blood in order for us to survive.
Max wanted to reply, but his body started to fall into the darkness. Pulling him downward.
He coughed, and his body ached. Pain wracked him as he blinked. A cold, wet cloth over his forehead and a death grip from someone held his hand.
¡°Seth!¡±
Tan¡¯s voice was sweeter than he could remember. He heard the sound of chairs scraping against the floor and began to sense the number of people in the room.
His eyes finally worked, and he focused on Tan, frowning. Her eyes were red and puffy. She looked tired. Massive bags were under her eyes, and her red hair was in a mess, even though it was still in braids.
¡°He¡¯s alive! Thank Ockrim, he¡¯s alive!¡±
Tan nodded as Fowl and Batrire pressed against the edge of the bed.
¡°You all look terrible,¡± Max managed to say. His voice sounded raspy, and his throat was drier than he could remember. ¡°A drink?¡±
A cup of water appeared, and he tried to sit up.
¡°Slow down,¡± Tan said, holding the cup to his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush. We got time.¡±
Gulping down water and trying not to choke, Max felt the cool water begin to soothe his aching neck.
[ Regeneration ]
Each drink he took sent the liquid quickly to the edges of his body, making him feel alive and amazing, the pain and headache vanishing almost immediately.
¡°Another,¡± he said, this time his voice sounding strong and determined. ¡°Give me the pitcher.¡±
Fowl handed it to him, and Max took it into his own hands, gulping down the water and ignoring the protests Tan was trying to raise.
With the entire y pot empty, Max handed it back to Fowl and pushed himself up.
¡°Seth, slow down!¡± Tan pleaded. ¡°You need to rest!¡±
Cupping her cheek in his hand, Max frowned and shook his head. ¡°No. I need to get stronger. They''re going toe again, and I need to be ready.¡±
Chapter 178: Showing Off
Chapter 178: Showing Off
¡°Take a break!¡± Tom shouted.
Max pulled back from the match he was having with the Faction member named Grace. The woman gave him a nod before moving to the bench she sat on each time they rested.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Max protested as he moved to where Tom was waiting. ¡°I feel amazing.¡±
¡°Which is impossible, but I won¡¯t argue about this again,¡± the older man stated, ring at Max. ¡°You should be dead, and you aren¡¯t. The guards havee by three times expecting me to verify you are deceased, and I have yet to give it to them. The truth is you¡¯re going to get a lot more attention than you want.¡±
Tom started to stare off at the sky as he continued talking. ¡°I should have guessed someone would make a move after what you told me, but not like that. Only Everett, myself, and our healer know the extent of what you were poisoned with. Why someone would use that on you¡¡±
Trailing off, Tom turned his attention back to Max, waiting to see if the bald-headed warrior would finally shed some light on the situation. When no answer came, Tom grunted and pointed at the water on the bench. ¡°Drink it, and you can go again in a minute.¡±
¡°Why are we doing this?¡± Max asked as he grabbed the pitcher of water. ¡°You and I both know I am fine. Are you really just trying to get a better read on my abilities?¡±
¡°I am, and you know it,¡± Tom replied, not hiding his reason for this exercise. ¡°You¡¯re still holding back, and I can tell. The power and ability you demonstrate is beyond what should be possible, but I know you¡¯ve been keeping things a secret from Everett and me.¡±
Frowning, Tom pointed at the gate to the property, where a few extra guards stood watch. ¡°We protect our own, but I can¡¯t protect you if I don¡¯t know who or what I¡¯m protecting. Your whole team is impossible, and even Cordellia isn¡¯t doing what we asked.¡±Max almost choked on the water he was drinking, hearing Tom admit that they wanted her spying on them.
¡°We thought Cordellia was loyal to the Faction and us, but somehow, she is more loyal to you.¡±
Tom ground his teeth after saying those words.
¡°Is that a problem?¡± Max asked, wiping his mouth and setting the jug of water down.
Taking a deep breath, letting it out, and repeating it once more, Tom finally shook his head slowly. ¡°No¡ it isn¡¯t because we trust her. If Cordellia is thatmitted to you, then we aremitted just as much. She did mention, however, that you figured out the best path for getting stronger in the tower.¡± It almost appeared Tom forced himself to grin, but when it had finally appeared, he snorted. ¡°You¡¯re smart, strong, dedicated, loyal, and more dangerous than anything Everett and I have seen in a long time. Combined with the other four in your group, I will admit, for the first time, that you actually have a chance to make it further than most can imagine.¡±
Tom turned and poked Max in the chest. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can beat the tower, but I will say you¡¯re dumb enough to try.¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded and pointed at Grace. ¡°Do you trust Grace? With secrets?¡±
Frowning, Tom raised an eyebrow as he studied Max. ¡°I do¡ why?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you one brief moment to see. Grace is currently adventuring somewhere withing the twentieth floor, if I¡¯m right. She¡¯s at least level sixty, and based on how she holds herself back, I¡¯m willing to bet you expect me to beat her if I go all out.¡±
Tom didn¡¯t say anything as Max moved to the sparing field.
Only the three of them were out there. Everyone else was inside or in the tower.
Nodding at Grace, the woman approached Max, taking out her shield and sword while he stood there with nothing but his armor.
¡°You seem very cocky to not take out anything this time,¡± Grace said, a slight grin visible between her te helmet. ¡°You certain you want to do it this way?¡±
Setting his feet and getting bnced, Max nodded.
Extending his left hand, he motioned for her toe, smiling the moment she sprang toward him.
She cut at him, her sword immediately going for a crippling strike, being smart enough to know that a different one was what Max had expected.
He stepped into her, his left arm catching her wrist. She tried to bring her shield toward him, but Max had already gotten too close. The speed at which he was moving was more than she had anticipated, and she hadn¡¯t gone all out. Even now, trying to adjust and adapt, he had her wrist and wasn¡¯t letting go. Like a vise, it didn¡¯t matter if she tugged or pulled. Max¡¯s grip wasn¡¯t going to be broken.
His right hand grabbed her breastte, right between the joints at the base, and in a single motion, she was airborne, feet no longer on the ground, and all the momentum from her strike added to what he was doing.
Like a person driving an axe into a log, trying to split it, Max drove her toward the ground, every ounce of power as her body hurtled downward, mming into the hard-packed dirt.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Grace bounced a few feet off the ground from the impact, air leaving her lungs.
She couldn¡¯t follow Max¡¯s movements, the dazed moment of what was taking ce making her oblivious to the knife now held to her throat as she came back to the ground.
¡°Stop!¡±
Tom¡¯s voice rang out over the two of them, and Max immediately backed up, letting go of her arm and storing the de.
Blinking her eyes, Grace saw Max holding a hand out to her, smiling.
¡°What the hell was that?¡± Grace asked after a few breaths, taking the offered help up.
¡°Just something I saw Dexic do during a training session.¡±
Shaking her head, Grace bowed her head at Max and then nodded at Tom, who was moving toward the two of them.
¡°Did you try?¡±
Grace started tough and then coughed, her lungs needing a little more time to prepare for such a thing. ¡°Did I try? Are you serious, Tom? This kid just made me look like a fool, and you want to insult me like that?¡±
Though Grace¡¯s ck skin didn¡¯t show redness like most would when upset, the tone and expression she wore as she red at Tom, snarling almost was all that the older man needed to realize the mistake he had made.
¡°Forgive me,¡± he replied, holding up his hands. ¡°I¡ I was just as surprised as you were and might have spoken poorly. I have no doubt you didn¡¯t hold back.¡±
Huffing loudly, Grace¡¯s dueling equipment was gone, reced with some normal clothes, and she headed toward the Faction house.
¡°I¡¯ll be inside. I may need a few hours to get over my anger,¡± she said, ring at Tom over her shoulder.
Neither said anything as the warrior walked away, waiting till she was inside before speaking again.
¡°Will that suffice?¡± Max asked. The frown he gave told Tom about the thin ice he was on with two people at the moment.
Sighing, Tom nodded. ¡°Forgive me¡ I just needed to know.¡±
Max nodded and immediately swapped into his normal clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll be inside, preparing for tomorrow.¡±
Tom watched Max walk away, upset with himself at how that had gone. ¡°You¡¯re getting old,¡± Tom told himself out loud. ¡°One of these days, those young ones are going to kick your arse.¡±
¡°Holy goblin balls,¡± Cordellia said as they entered the third floor. ¡°This isn¡¯t the kind of zone I wanted toe back to.¡±
Max and the rest nodded, taking in the city they could see slightly below them. They appeared on a small elevated spot that led into a broken city below. Stone buildings, roads, and walls all reflected a major city that hade to ruin for hundreds of years. High above the city in the sky was a full moon that shone brightly down upon the city, casting shadows all over it.
¡°Any ideas what could be¨C¡±
A howl came from within the walls, cutting off Fowl¡¯s question.
¡°That sounds bad,¡± Fowl immediately said. ¡°Wolves are never fun.¡±
Max nodded, swapping out his gear and nodding at Batrire, who cast her buff on the group.
¡°We¡¯ll go slow, learn what we¡¯re facing, and make a n from there.¡±
Everyone grunted in response to Max¡¯s statement, and the group slowly began to move toward the town, unsure what they would find.
¡°Four werewolves,¡± Max whispered as he pointed at the pack. ¡°Three ck ones and a white one. Do you have any ideas?¡±
Cordellia shook her head, and Max knew the notes he had read didn¡¯t contain any real information about them either.
¡°Ok, same n as always. Root two, focus one, Fowl tanks the other. Any questions?¡±
With everyone ready, Fowl tossed his rock, earning a howl from the pack of werewolves that immediately bounded toward them.
Tan rooted one of the ck ones and then immediately encased the white one in ice.
Max held his halberd ready, waiting for one to get closer as the first ran on all fours and mmed into Fowl. His dwarven friend moved back a few feet from the impact, but the werewolf yelped in pain from the aura that had damaged it.
Max waited for the werewolf toe toward him, feet set. When it lunged, he swung with his weapon, surprised when the de cut through the werewolf with ease. His weapon had cut from the corbone down to its hip, mming the creature into the ground as Max finished his downward swing.
Cordellia and Tan were killing the rooted werewolf, and with onest attack, Max felt a cold chill rush through him, letting him know the monster was dead.
[ 1 Strength Consumed ]
[ 1 Constitution Consumed ]
Immediately moving to where Fowl was, Max took off the werewolf¡¯s head, noticing that Fowl¡¯s new weapon was causing a good chunk of damagepared to before.
No chill came, and Max fought back the sigh he felt.
The third werewolf was down, burnt to a crisp, and riddled with a few arrows.
¡°Fowl hit that white one. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s different.¡±
¡°Always the test subject,¡± Fowl grunted as the two of them moved to where the white one stood encased in ice.
Fowl hammered at the werewolf, getting about four attacks in before the ice brokepletely.
Once freed, the white creature began attacking the Fowl with a speed far greater than the ck ones, which Max could tell were at least a foot taller and more muscr than this one.
Suddenly, its hand glowed blue, and it struck at Fowl, getting past his defenses and slicing along his weapon arm.
Fowl groaned, and almost five percent of health vanished from the dwarf¡¯s health bar.
Max didn¡¯t wait. He engaged the wolf and swung, surprised when it dodged his attack from the side.
¡°This thing is fast!¡±
¡°No goblin shite!¡± Fowl yelled back.
[ Blind ]
Max hadn¡¯t tested the skill in a while and knew that even with it being low ranked, the odds of it working weren¡¯t perfect, yet there wasn¡¯t a better time to see.
The werewolf swung its ws wildly as Max''s spell took hold. Max moved forward, cleaving the creature almost in half. The cold sensation he longed for filled him.
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Magical Strike]?]
[ Yes / No]
Grinning, Max pulled his weapon free from the remains and saw Fowl frowning at him.
¡°I don¡¯t want to know¡¡± the dwarf muttered, pointing at Cordellia behind them. ¡°Just tell meter.¡±
Nodding, Max clicked yes and felt his mouth go wide as magic seemed to flow through his whole body.
Chapter 179: Werewolves
Chapter 179: Werewolves
[Skill Description - Magical Strike]
*****
Magical Strike¡ªRare Skill: The user''s next melee attack ignores all armor, dealing damage based on the user''s intelligence. This ability has a one-hour cooldown.
*****
Max couldn¡¯t help but whistle softly, earning him another grunt from Fowl, who pointed at the corpses.
¡°What do we harvest from these?¡± Fowl called out as he faced Cordellia.
¡°Try the paws and testicles. I¡¯m not certain about anything else.¡±
Fowl¡¯s curses echoed through the tower floor as everyoneughed, each one remembering his promise to harvest all testicles forever.
Tan came up to Max, who was standing near his dwarf friend, bent over with a knife in his hand, and grabbed the corpse by the balls.¡°You ok?¡±
Max nodded. ¡°Give me just a moment.¡±
He deactivated Batrire¡¯s buff before checking something.
[ Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 21/1000
Tower Experience: 2.1%
HP: 1970/1970
MP: 1330/1330
Stamina: 985/985
STR: 133+72
DEX: 121+59
CON: 133+64
INT: 101+32
WIS: 101+32
Defense of the Dragon - 1.5%
Defense of the Demon - 1.5%
Demon Essence: - 340
*****
Pulling out a journal, Max wrote a few things and then pointed at the line he had written.
¡°Currently, one thirty-three is the top stat so far from these first ones. I¡¯m not certain what all the potential is, but I¡¯m just gathering information.¡±
She chuckled and nodded as he put the book away.
¡°Get the skill?¡± she asked quietly.
¡°I did. I¡¯ll tell youter, but I¡¯m interested in seeing what it does.¡±
With a pouch of werewolf testicles started, Max and the rest began moving through the town slowly.
¡°Berserked!¡± Fowl shouted.
The ck werewolf that had been hitting him had glowed red, its eyes bing the color of rubies. The strikes it delivered with its ws were knocking Fowl backward.
¡°Blinded!¡± Tan shouted out.
Fowl continued to back up and away from the creature, thankful when Max came up from behind and removed its head.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Berserker - Umon has been upgraded to Berserker - Rare ]
Max frowned, having thought the rank might be higher than this but still interested in seeing how it yed out.
Two more white wolves fell to his weapon.
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl muttered as he kicked the headless ck werewolf in the side. ¡°Berserker? In here?¡±
¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to be on our guard,¡± Max replied. ¡°Nice work on the blind!¡±
Tan nodded, and they moved along. Cordellia helped Fowl with his work, unable to watch the dwarf suffer in silence.
¡°How long will he have to do this?¡± their archer asked. ¡°I mean, did he lose a bet?
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Something like that,¡± Batrire replied with a grin. ¡°Eventually, we¡¯ll help him, but it¡¯s the first time in a while since we¡¯ve harvested these things.¡±
Max began pulling packs to them, finding hidden groups inside buildings, and making sure to limit the number of werewolves to seven. He and Tan could easily keep that many disabled while they worked their way through them, but after seeing two abilities and knowing the danger of Berserker possibly being owned by these monsters, safety was the best option.
Hours passed as they cut their way through the city, trying to find the right path. A lone tower stood in the middle, and Max used it as a reference point, climbing on the roofs asionally to make sure he could find a good path toward it.
Finally, they reached the center of the town, seeing packs of werewolves wandering around a massive circr courtyard. About four hundred yards of paved stones with roots growing between them and the asional broken stone made up the area, where in the middle, a twenty-foot-tall stone fence with a wooden door encircled the tower they had seen.
¡°That looks kinda bad,¡± Cordellia pointed out. ¡°Are we nning on checking it out?¡±
¡°What if the exits inside?¡± Max asked. ¡°Is that possible?¡±
¡°Sometimes. No one knows how each floor works. There are a few where it''s endless monsters until you either cut your way to the portal or leave.¡±
¡°An endless horde of monsters?¡± Fowl asked, groaning at the thought. Can you imagine Wonderboy here?¡±
A few chuckles came, and Max shook his head, ignoring them.
¡°I think I can pull this whole courtyard, and we can kill them all in one go.¡±
Both dwarves coughed, and even Tan gasped at Max''s statement. The only one who didn¡¯t seem surprised at first was their archer, who hadn¡¯t expected less.
¡°There has to be over a hundred in this ce. That seems totally stupid and crazy.¡±
Maxughed and shrugged. ¡°Seriously. I can outrun them easily, and I¡¯ll kill as many as I can. You just be ready to taunt, and Tan and the Corde can kill any thate after you.¡±
¡°I guess,¡± Fowl replied, clearing his throat and rotating his shoulders. Just try not to overdo it.¡±
Max nodded, turned to the group, and gave a thumbs-up.
He took off running, weapon and shield out, collecting group after group with ease. Therger the group grew, the faster the others in the massive center of town joined in. His Fire and Frost Novas kept the horde controlled and contained, and by the time Max returned toward Tan and the others, a fair number of werewolves had died.
¡°Be ready!¡± Max shouted as he came right at Fowl, who had moved a bit away from the group.
He could see a look of terror in Fowl¡¯s eyes and, for a moment, wondered if perhaps he was asking too much.
¡°Actually, wait! I¡¯ll run around again!¡±
Making another loop around the courtyard, Max had taken the number of werewolves down to about sixty.
¡°You can see some of them are berserked!¡± Fowl shouted as he pointed at the pack.
Tan and the other two nodded even though their warrior wasn¡¯t looking at them.
¡°Anotherp!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°You got berserk ones!¡±
Max didn¡¯t hesitate, turning again and killing the group slowly. Finally, only about twenty remained when he came to Fowl, most of them struggling to move from how badly burnt each monster¡¯s body was.
Tan cast a fireball, and when itnded in the middle of the pack, pieces of burnt werewolf corpses exploded everywhere, showering the stones with gore.
¡°It seems a bit boring if you ask me,¡± Cordelllia said. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, that was some serious experience, and the whole courtyard is covered with gems, but how in the gods do we n on being sane if every level is like this?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth,¡± Batrire answered, giving their archer a gentle squeeze on her arm. ¡°If there is one thing I¡¯ve learned in all our time with Seth, something always goes tits up eventually.¡±
Tan startedughing as she walked toward the pile of gems, knowing Batrire was right. Something always went tits up eventually.
It felt like forever as they picked up all the gems, but standing before the door, the group all seemed to frown.
¡°Guess we really have to open this. Seems wrong not to.¡±
Max nodded and pointed at the massive metal ring nine feet off the ground. ¡°I can use my halberd and pull it open. I¡¯ll be able to push it the rest of the way I get it moved past the ledge.
Fowl nodded and stood back a little bit, shield and weapon ready, as the others moved a few yards behind him.
Hooking his bade around the metal ring, Max began to pull, feeling the door fight to open for a second. Putting a little more effort into it, he leaned back, hands on the end of the weapon shaft.
The moment he managed to make it move, the door swung open, knocking Max and his weapon backward and tumbling across the stone courtyard.
An eighteen-foot-tall werewolf with pitch-ck fur and a single teardrop of white on its chest burst through the door and engaged Fowl in a heartbeat.
Its massive wed hand smacked into the dwarf, hitting Fowl¡¯s shield and roaring from the pain of the thorns. Fowl glowed green a second before the strike came.
Max was still reeling from the hit, tumbling as his friend took hit after hit, his hit points draining away even with the added defenses.
By the time Max was on his feet, Fowl had already lost a third of his health. He held two shields in a defensive position as the giant werewolf continued to beat on him.
Batrire, Tan, and Cordellia all backed up, trying to get some distance, not wanting to be so close to the monster.
Casting her heal over time and her minor heal, Batrire watched as the health bar went up slightly only to be knocked back down.
Max was on his feet, looking for his weapon, and finally spotted it far enough away it was going to take him more time than he felt he had.
Fowl never flinched. His eyes tracked the werewolf''s swings and the wed foot that came. He adjusted his position and step, doing his best to create ncing blows now that the surprise of the first attack was over.
Red blood stained the stones from where the boss was injuring itself against the aura, each hit making it dislike Fowl more and more.
Batrire had him back over three-fourths of his health when his root ability wore off. The next few strikes caused considerably more damage.
¡°Blind it!¡±
Tan didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately, the boss''s red eyes were clouded in a dark haze.
Fowl backed up, moving from the wild punches and kicks that came where it anticipated him being.
With his weapon back in hand, Max raced toward the creature.
Suddenly, the bossid its head back and howled.
Fowl froze where he was, and even Cordellia appeared unable to react.
An aura of intimidation washed over Max, but he shrugged it off. His mental stats were far too high to sumb to its attack.
More howls came from around the city, and Max wanted to curse.
¡°We need to get inside that wall!¡± Max shouted, yet no one was able to. The effects of the boss¡¯s ability had frozen two members, limiting their chance of making it past the boss.
Storing his weapons, Max raced toward the three in the back. ¡°Forgive me!¡± he shouted as he grabbed them one at a time, tossing them onto his shoulder before turning toward Fowl.
The boss¡¯s eyes were beginning to glow, and Max could tell Tan¡¯s spell was about to wear off.
It was a race to Fowl as the giant werewolf started to move, closing the single step between Fowl and itself.
[ Intimidation ]
Max¡¯s ability went out from him, and the boss stumbled for a moment. The creature¡¯s stats were strong enough that it did notpletely sumb to it but still low enough that Max was able to get to his friend and grab him before the creature attacked again.
With four people all bouncing upon his shoulders, Max did the only thing he could think of.
[ Demonic Portal ]
They instantly appeared behind the werewolf, inside the stone walls, and near the doorway that led to the tower.
Max kicked the door as he sat his friends down, frustrated that the thing wouldn¡¯t budge.
¡°Seth!¡± Tan shouted.
He knew what wasing. Without needing vision or his sonar, the kick he had delivered to the door told the boss exactly where they were.
Pulling his weapon and shield from storage, Max spun, racing head-on at the boss.
[ Blind ]
Its eyes only turned ck for a second, just enough to make it m its head into the stone part of the wall where the door was cut out of.
The force of it shook the stones, but they held, and Max prepared for what was about toe.
Yips and shouts echoed across the city, and without a way to get the door his friends were next to open, they were trapped.
[ Demonic Summoning ]
[ Summoning Failed - Blood Component Required ]
Chapter 180: Demonic Summoning
Chapter 180: Demonic Summoning
Max cursed, removing his bracers for a moment with a thought of his mind, his halberd reced with his new dagger and cut the top of his forearm.
In less than a second he was bleeding, and his armor was back on, halberd in hand.
[ Demonic Summoning ]
The world shifted, and every color changed. The boss froze, and so did Max, as the world looked like something through a kaleidoscope he had yed with as a kid. Part of him wanted to tumble and fall, and the other part felt a strong urge to vomit.
Blood flowed from his arm like a geyser, spraying into a pattern in the air.
Max wasn¡¯t certain he had that much blood, and when he tried to activate Regeneration, nothing happened.
The shape of the pattern began to mesh with red and ck orbs of light that fled from his body, turning the blood color into an image of mes.
Before him, a portal began to open. Large wed hands reached to where the portal was and began to force it open wider. ck skin with long ws, covered in red and fiery veins, came forth from it. The portal soon almost took up the entire space that the massive wooden door had, easily fifteen feet tall as a giant body of twisted flesh and power stepped through the portal and onto the stones before Max.
¡°You dare summon me?!¡±Its wed hands came at Max with a speed he could see but was unable to dodge. He was frozen, unable to move.
As the ws approached within inches of his body, an explosion of power blew the demon¡¯s wed hand back, and it howled in pain. Holding its hand with the other, it shook in fury and then breathed a cone of mes from its mouth.
Max watched as the mes parted right before him, not even the heat of the fire touching him.
¡°HOW?! How can you control me?! I am not one to be trifled with mortal!¡±
Its voice felt like nails on a chalkboard, yet Max couldn¡¯t help but smile at this moment. The world around him wasn¡¯t moving at all; he was somewhere else.
¡°You are bound to me for two hours,¡± Max replied. ¡°As is the bargain.¡±
¡°What do you know about the bargain?!¡± it hissed, stomping around the area, ncing at the world around them. ¡°Why? Why have you summoned me?¡±
Max knew a little bit from the description of the spell he had used and had never intended to cast it, but with time running out and his party trapped, he couldn¡¯t wait. There were no other options.
¡°You will fight for me. Defeat my enemies on this tower floor and you shall be free to go granted you do not harm me or my allies.¡±
A slight change in the demon¡¯s red eyes took ce when Max mentioned the tower. It spun around, studying the area it was in. It could see the giant werewolf and Max¡¯s friends.
¡°You would allow me to leave early? Why?¡±
Max had no idea how to deal with a demon. He knew they were evil, sought power, and hated most races.
¡°I may require your services again down the road. I won¡¯t call often, but when I do, it will only be for a specific thing. Unlike those like me who might enve you and your kind, my needs are simple: Defeat my enemy before you. Protect my allies and myself. After that, you may return home, provided you do not attempt to harm me or my allies.¡±
The demon began tough, cackling in a way that almost made Max feel like he needed a bath. It studied him and shook its head.
¡°You think you could stop me from killing you and your friends?¡±
Something inside Max changed, and he realized it wasn¡¯t him but the skill that was there. A sensation he couldn¡¯t begin to understand offered itself at this moment. Slowly, Max opened himself up and felt it begin to trickle like a tiny spring. Each second added power and a sensation of something greater than himself or that demon.
It too noticed as it began to move back a step, banging into whatever wall of multicolored ss was behind it.
¡°Who are you?! What are you?!¡± it demanded, actively trying to move further away from Max.
From inside, the voice came, and Max recognized it as his skill.
¡°A bargain has been made. ept it or forfeit your soul and all those you have collected. Many more souls may be gained in theing moments and an army of those lesser than you is headed here. Choose now. Be the servant or die at my hand.¡±
Max watched as his right hand rose, his fingers prepared to snap.
The demon¡¯s eyes began to shake in their ck, scaled sockets.
¡°I ept!¡± it howled immediately. ¡°The bargain made, I shall ept!¡±
Max nodded, and his hand lowered back down to his side.
¡°Prepare yourself. This realm is ending.¡±
Whatever had bubbled up inside began to disappear, and Max felt himself returning to normal, amazed at what had just happened.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The demon turned, studying the ss or crystal walls that began to shatter and appeared to be breaking. It faced the werewolf and began casting a spell. Two ck swords began toe from a portal and it grabbed each of them, arming itself.
A shattering sound filled Max¡¯s ears, and the howl from the boss turned into a grunt as two ck swords plunged at it.
Somehow, it backed up enough to only be cut by them, a hissing sounding from where the des had burned it.
Max stood there, dumbfounded, as he watched the demon begin to assault the massive werewolf.
Pieces of flesh from both began to fly as each onended hits. The ws of the werewolf tore off a massive chunk of flesh from the demon¡¯s chest as a strip of flesh was cut from one of its legs.
¡°Help it!¡± Tan shouted.
Racing forward, Max dodged around both of the creatures and their bodies, the two of them almost brawling from how close they were. The demon needed more room, but the werewolf didn¡¯t give any to it.
A glow covered the boss, and Max watched as its ws moved at a speed andbination that meant one thing.
Rampage.
The demon howled, backing up and mming into the open door, struggling to stand from the massive gouges in its body.
A pir of stone appeared behind the werewolf, and Max raced for it, jumping onto it and nting his feet.
[Power Strike]
His de cut a gash the entire length of the werewolf''s back, slicing through is spinal cord a few feet above its hips.
Both legs gave out immediately, and as it fell, the demon reacted in a moment.
The des came together, catching the werewolf¡¯s neck, acting like a pair of scissors and taking it clean off.
An icy and hot sensation flooded Max, and he stumbled, falling off the stone ramp.
[ 6 Strength Consumed ]
[ 6 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 6 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 6 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 6 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 1 Greater Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Greater Soul Given Away ]
His body felt on fire, and he could see the demon staring at him in fear.
¡°You¡ you are that one.¡±
Max nodded and stood up, frustrated at not getting a skill, but then again, he wasn¡¯t sure why he had gotten those stats or soul. He hadn¡¯t killed the boss. The demon had.
Howls came from around them, and Max and the demon turned to see a horde of werewolves approaching.
¡°I will shut the door and handle this. I owe you for saving me.¡±
A sense of frustration seemed to emanate from the demon.
Max nodded and ran back inside the walls, watching the door swing shut and listening to it m.
All around them, the sound of werewolves filled the city, and then the sounds of carnage could be heard.
Yelps and cries of pain and agony moved around them as Max knew the demon must be making its way through the horde.
Tan stared at Max in shock. Batrire, too, focused on Fowl and Cordellia, who were both no longer sumbing to the intimidation.
¡°The experience¡ it¡¯s still going up.¡±
Max felt his eyes widen at that knowledge, realizing that there was a constant string of notifications being sent to him for a moment till it suddenly stopped
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
[ 1 Soul Consumed ]
[ 1 Soul Given Away ]
I have stopped that. It was annoying me.
What did I do?
Max waited, wondering what his skill might say, wondering what was happening.
You summoned a demon. It is bound to you for good or bad. Had it died, you would have suffered. You saved it. An act no one else would have, and the demon knows it. That part of you that is connected. As such, it is an ability in some ways. I¡¯m not certain what will happen the next time you summon a demon. If the same one returns, perhaps then we may find out more.
That makes no sense! I didn¡¯t want to bind to a demon! I just¡
Max stopped himself, knowing that he had acted in desperation. There was most likely no way they would have defeated that boss and survived the horde outside these walls.
¡°Tell me when it stops,¡± Max said silently.
Tan nodded, watching his face and the scowl he now wore.
After an hour of fighting, Max heard the door begin to open. He had made certain everyone was off to the side, unable to see what was beyond it, hoping Cordellia and Fowl wouldn¡¯t know what had happened just yet.
Walking through the small opening, Max saw the demon covered in blood, its body glistening in the moonlight. All around him were the twinkling of yellow gems.
¡°You are free to return to your realm,¡± Max said, giving a nod.
The demon started tough, both of its swords vanishing into a portal that appeared on each side.
¡°I will go, but do not hesitate to call me again. Today¡¯s battle was far greater for me than I think you realize. My rank shall rise because of this, and some will wonder how, but I will protect your secret since you saved me.¡±
Max nodded slowly, trying to get a read on the demon who lived for the power and blood of its enemies and yet somehow understood the potential their rtionship might provide.
¡°I don¡¯t know when it will happen again, but thank you for keeping your word.¡±
The demon waved its hand in a pattern, and a portal opened up behind it.
¡°Until we meet again, destroyer of worlds.¡±
Max wanted to shout after it, but it was gone. Itsst words to him almost sent him into a frenzy.
I¡¯m not a destroyer of worlds?Am I?
No answer came, and Max took a deep breath. He looked around the courtyard, and his eyes stopped, freezing on something he hadn¡¯t expected.
Spinning in the middle of the air, a few feet from the ground, was a small key.
It wasn¡¯t huge like the normal chest keys that came from a chest boss. This one was like any normal key he had used in his life. Small enough to fit in his hand and looked to be made of nothing special.
His mind immediately told him what it was for.
Moving to it, Max quickly put it in his storage and then grabbed the door. Pulling it open, he saw the rest of his party anxiously awaiting his return.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but collecting all of these gems will take us a while.¡±
The four of them moved to where Max stood, and their eyes struggled to take in the number of glowing gems littering the entire stone courtyard.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Cordellia said quietly.
¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± Fowl replied.
Chapter 181: The Tower Within the Tower
Chapter 181: The Tower Within the Tower
¡°Remind me again what happened?¡± Cordellia asked again. ¡°Seth killed all of these?¡±
Tan nodded and shrugged. ¡°You and Fowl could not react after that massive werewolf used its intimidation ability. Thankfully, he had one special spell to help against all of these.¡±
The archer nodded, remembering some of it but not enough.
Max and Fowl were standing outside the tower''s door, and both of them were still debating the choice before them.
¡°Tan¡¯s right, the portal out of here has to be somewhere else,¡± Fowl said again. ¡°No tower floor would be locked behind a door like this.¡±
¡°Which begs the question again, what can be behind the door?¡±
Fowl shrugged. ¡°Another portal? A chest? A tiny boss?¡± Fowl replied. ¡°There are no windows on this thing and no other way in besides this door. It¡¯s average height and even you kicking it did nothing. Are you that concerned about using the key?¡±
Sighing, Max motioned slowly at Cordellia, who was standing with the three women slightly away. ¡°Do you trust her? I mean, if we keep going like this, is her bond to Tan strong enough to keep her quiet?¡±
Fowl¡¯s hammer appeared in his hand, and the dwarf smiled. ¡°Stuff like this will also help keep her quiet. No adventurer is willing to tell on the golden goose. You¡¯re a walking fountain of experience and rewards. She¡¯s mentioned that in a few subtle ways. The tower experience she has gained, along with the normal kind, far outpacing what she had since she first started.¡±The dwarf put away his weapon and tapped his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the smartest one here, but if I was new to all this, I¡¯d dly sew my lips shut to keep getting this kind of treatment. Seriously, Seth, we¡¯re all almost level fifty-two.¡±
Retrieving the in-looking key, Max nodded and spun it on his finger several times.
¡°I guess that means we¡¯re going to see what¡¯s inside.¡±
The five stood a few feet from the door, everyone outfitted for battle.
¡°Ready?¡± Max asked as he nced at the two on either side of him.
Each one nodded, and he stepped forward, putting the key into the lock. Turning it with almost no resistance, a loud click came, and the door swung open, revealing a brightly lit room beyond the doorway.
¡°That room looks bigger on the inside than it does out here,¡± Fowl stated.
Max nodded and studied the room, which was lined with countless chests, cabs, dressers, and other items, each stacked on top of the other.
¡°Warriors first,¡± Tan said, earning a chuckle from Max, who held his weapon ready and moved through the doorway.
A sh of light appeared, and his eyes adjusted momentarily while his sonar never stopped working. He was in the room, and off to the side along the massive circr wall decorated with storage items was a creature he had never seen before.
Dressed in a bright orange robe was a three-fingered creature with scales that looked like a cross between a lizardman and something else.
¡°Guests,¡± it said, turning quickly. Its gold eyes tracked Max. A long, thin, forked tongue darted from its elongated snout and flicked around in the air. ¡°Wee! It has been ages since anyone has joined me!¡±
The sound of gasps echoed around the room, and felt Fowl bump into him.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Fowl muttered quietly in shock.
¡°Holy elf tits?¡± the orange-d robe-wearing creature asked. ¡°Are those a particr type? On a healer or priest by chance?¡±
Max and Fowl started to chuckle.
¡°What in the gods is this?¡± Batrire asked, ignoring the previous question.
¡°Ahh, yes!¡± eximed their host.¡°
The creature came toward them slowly. It had moved its hands or ws or whatever they were behind its back, slowly sashaying across the stone floor. Its orange robe was almost difficult to focus on, seeming to glow strangely. The green scales of the creature''s face reflected some of the colors, creating an almost rainbow-like shimmer.
¡°So many questions. None wrong,¡± the creature replied, a slight hiss as it spoke. ¡°Come, join me here, and let us discuss your reward. And please put away your weapons. You are all safe.¡±
The creature motioned to the center of the room. A bright yellow stone now sat in the middle, and a tiny ck box rested on top.
¡°As to your questions, my name is Zisathass, and this is a rare area within the tower. It appears that your party is touched by the gods, gifted with a moment most will never get. Most climbers never see this room, and very few make it inside. Tell me how you came by the key.¡±
Everyone¡¯s mind was trying to absorb what the creature, Zisathass, was saying.
¡°Wait,¡± Max said, still following Zisathass¡¯s movements with his weapon. ¡°So this is part of the tower? A reward of some kind?¡±
Zisathass reached the yellow stone and ced a hand on it. He nodded, a frown disyed across his scaled lips as he watched Max pointing a weapon at him.
¡°Please, put away your weapon. There is no way to hurt me here, and it is rude to continue to act as you are,¡± Zisathass said, a gruff tone present as he spoke. ¡°Come to the box, im your reward, and return to the tower. What is inside is something to help in your journey.¡±
After a quick nce around the others, Max stood up slowly, storing his weapon and shield, the others mimicking his actions. The creature nodded, and its lips changed. The smile it gave almost made Max want to bring his weapon out again.
¡°Forgive me, humans, dwarves, and elves. My kind does not show expressions you are used to. I can see you do not like how I look. Regardless, we do need to hurry this up. While I am here, I cannot be anywhere else in the system.¡±
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°The system?¡± Fowl asked, moving to stand next to Max.
A weirdugh that caused Zisathass¡¯s neck to bulge and sounded like air pping inside came from the robed creature.
¡°I forget. Your kind knows little of all this. I cannot share too much, but yes, there are millions of other worlds, and I need to be ready for any who find my home. Now, choose which of you will get the reward and open the box. I am interested to see what the tower has gifted.¡±
¡°What do you mean which of us?¡± Tan asked as she moved to Max¡¯s other side. ¡°Only one of us gets a reward?¡±
Zisathass nodded, his three fingers tapping on the yellow stone. ¡°Only one may gain the reward, and it will be a temporary boon inside the tower. For as long as itsts, it will help you and your party. Be warned, though, it will not work outside the tower.¡±
¡°How are we going to choose who gets the reward? Do we like flip a coin or something?¡±
Cordellia¡¯s question was the same one everyone else had. Taking charge, Tan motioned for everyone to gather around her. ¡°I think it¡¯s simple. Outside of Seth, if we gave one person a reward, how could one item change everything?¡±
Smiling, Max motioned with his eyes at Fowl, who hadn¡¯t noticed his gesture.
¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Nothing I get could be that great, and Cordellia would have to get something super special to make her any better. No offense.¡±
Their archerughed and waved her hand at thement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I agree with you. Tan and Seth are already doing most of the work, so I agree with you on passing.¡±
Fowl turned his head and saw Max and Tan smiling at him. ¡°Are you serious? I get to open the box?¡± His eyes were wide, and it was obvious he was in shock and a little excited.
¡°Don¡¯t take it wrong,¡± Max replied. ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to take something or Tan acquire it, right now, we need you to be able to help more. Maybe it will be a helmet that shows off your beautiful face.¡±
Everyone chuckled except Fowl, who scowled at Max and gave him the middle finger.
¡°Please¡ we need to hurry,¡± Zisathass said. ¡°I have other worlds to be in.¡±
Max grabbed Fowl¡¯s shoulders and turned his friend, pushing him toward the stone pir and the ck box where the reward was waiting.
Slowly, Fowl made his way toward the yellow stone that was about four feet tall and two feet square. Its texture looked like nothing he had ever seen, and power radiated from it.
¡°Do not be afraid,¡± Zisathass said again.
Everyone watched as the orange-robed creature shook from side to side in what he assumed was anticipation. It appeared more excited about whatever could be in it.
¡°You really don¡¯t know what is in the box?¡± Fowl asked as he stood on the opposite side of Zisathass and put a hand near the ck box. Waves of power radiated from it, and Fowl giggled for a second.
¡°Hurry it up,¡± Batrire snapped. ¡°I wanna see what you got, and this Zathithas¨C¡±
¡°Zisathass!¡± their host snapped, cutting off Batrire.
¡°That¡¯s what I said,¡± their healer replied, matching the re the snake-like creature was giving her.
Fowl touched the lid of the ck box, and Zisathass stopped whatever reply had been about toe. His attention was now fully focused on the tiny lid Fowl was about to open.
Taking a deep breath, their dwarf warrior let it out slowly, preparing to use his thumb to open the small four-inch-by-four lid. It felt like metal yet had a smooth touch.
As the lid popped open, the swirling vortex of color for a dimensional space swirled, yet nothing appeared inside. Shapes contorted and shifted, never staying around for more than a moment.
¡°Reach inside. It wille to you then!¡± Zisathass said, gyrating on the other side of the stone, forked tongueing out with every word.
Putting his fingers into the swirling area, something washed over and through Fowl as if peering inside his entire being. Suddenly, the box grew wider. The yellow tform began to sink a foot or more, and the ck box continued to grow. Though it was only about four inches deep, it was soon over two feet square, and Fowl¡¯s hand was inside it, wrapped around something thick.
Zisathass''s gold eyes glowed as he watched Fowl and the box. That tongue continued to wave about in the air. ¡°Pull! Pull it out!¡±
Yanking without regard for what it might be, Fowl pulled out a gold chest te. It shimmered with a radiant glow and emanated light.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Max muttered quietly as he watched Fowl stare at it in shock and surprise.
¡°Impressive! Truly impressive!¡± Zisathass shouted, now dancing from side to side. ¡°An exceptional reward!¡±
Fowl¡¯s mouth was open, his stubby hands trembling as he held the chest before him.
¡°Put it on, you fool,¡± Batrire said with a slight groan, ¡°and tell us the stats!¡±
Their dwarven warrior¡¯s eyes were fixated on the piece of armor, wondering what in the world he had been given. Suddenly, they went wider than it seemed possible, and his hands clinched the armor tightly.
¡°Dear Ockrim¡ you do love me,¡± Fowl whispered quietly.
[Inspect Armor]
*****
Golden Breastte of the Tower
+100 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
50% Damage Mitigation againstrger enemies
Regeneration Affect
Unmovable
Shatters upon reaching being able to enter Tower Floor #10
Bonded
*****
¡°Impossible!¡± Cordellia eximed after Fowl shared the stats.
¡°Holy goblin nuts! Next time, I¡¯m not passing on loot,¡± Max said, grinning at Fowl, who was still in shock and had just equipped it. Their dwarven warrior¡¯s body seemed to emanate the same glow as before and was now flexing.
¡°What the hell kind of item is this? I only get it for seven more floors?¡±
Zisathass began to choke, hissing and spitting as the creature''s three fingers made a fist and pounded its chest.
¡°Seven levels! You get to keep it for seven levels?!¡±
The surprise and amazement of that seemed weird, and Fowl nodded slowly. ¡°Is that notmon?¡±
Shaking its head, Zisathass began to turn around, scratching its scaled scalp with its ws. ¡°No¡ one level usually, asionally two, and rarely three! To get seven levels¡ that is,¡± Zisathass paused and moved quicker than Fowl had expected, almost in his face before he could react. Which god spends so much to bless you like this?¡±
Fowl stumbled a step backward, trying not to use the weapon on the creature, which was awfully close now.
¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Fowl replied loudly. He continued to scramble backward to get a little room from the orange-robed snake
Max saw Zisathass studying the group. Its attention no longer just focused on Fowl. A wed finger scratched the bottom of its long chin for a moment before taking a step back.
¡°Very well, take your treasure and go. Just remember that it will shatter the moment you pass the level it was designed for! Do not try to take it out of your dimensional space if you are not in the tower. Items like that are designed only for in here!¡±
Nodding slowly, Fowl watched Zisathass move behind him and push against his back.
¡°Time to go¡ someone else needs me, and you all have been here long enough.¡±
Like a child whose parents were ready for them to be gone, everyone in the party felt a powering from Zisathass and couldn¡¯t keep a solid foot on the ground. The creature used some magical force to push them all along the stone floor, into the door, and out of the tower.
¡°What the hell, Seth?¡± Fowl yelled as the two of them mmed into each other in the courtyard they had just left
Blinking his eyes to help with the change in light, Max stood against his dwarven friend on the stone blocks of the inner walled courtyard.
¡°Uh¡ what?¡± Max asked as he watched Fowl spin around and face him.
¡°The door! It¡¯s gone!¡± eximed Tan.
Fowl grunted as both of them turned to see that Tan was right. The wooden door was gone. Now, the entire tower was one solid piece of stone.
¡°What happened?¡± Batrire asked, her eyes locked on Fowl and his new chest piece.
Everyone shook their head, and for a moment, Fowl was the center of their attention.
Chapter 182: A New Dwarf Is Born
Chapter 182: A New Dwarf Is Born
The knowledge that only Fowl ended up with an item made everyone slightly envious, especially after they considered the stats it gave.
Finding the exit had taken a little bit. Three hours passed before they found it inside a crumbling house. No other creatures were on the tower floor, all apparently having been summoned by the rare werewolf.
The gems had been shared and used, turning everyone level three in the tower experience while getting Cordellia to level five. She had also reached level fifty-six while everyone else was now level fifty-two.
¡°I¡¯m just saying, we sleep tonight in our beds ande back tomorrow,¡± Fowl argued. ¡°Going in for a few hours and camping in a zone makes no sense. Why take a risk when we can easily eat, sleep, and crap in our own ce.¡±
Everyone in the carriageughed, knowing that Fowl was indeed right, yet hearing him use his brain like this made it even funnier.
They arrived at the tower early the next morning, quickly entering as a group.
¡°This is going to suck,¡± Max said as they peered at the tower floor before them.
Tombstones, crypts, and broken mausoleums were as far as they could see. A thinyer of fog hovered along the ground, and a half-moon illuminated the fog, helping to hide anything that might be inside it.
¡°You don¡¯t like undead?¡± Cordellia asked, frowning a little. ¡°He does not,¡± Fowl said, winking at Max, who was trying to ignore his dwarf friend. They are one of the few things that make his life difficult. He¡¯s not nearly as strong against them.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max changed out his gear, pointing to the hammer side of his halberd. ¡°What our short dwarven friend is trying to say,¡± Max said, ¡°is that my abilities don¡¯t work the same on them.¡±
¡°Which means we¡¯ll have to work together as a team instead of letting him do all the work.¡±
Cordellia smiled and nodded, enjoying how much Fowl seemed to get a kick out of what was going on.
Fowl grinned, put on his new chest piece, and created a circle of light that radiated about twenty yards around him.
¡°Who the heck is this dwarf, and what happened to my gloomy warrior?¡± Batrire asked, winking at Fowl, who was grinning ear to ear.
¡°Shame this didn¡¯t workst night in our room,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I really wanted to wear it to bed.¡±
¡°To help her find it?¡± Max asked.
Batrire snickered, and Fowl held up his stubby middle finger at Max.
¡°Are you two boys done?¡± Tan asked. ¡°I¡¯d like to actually do some fighting at some point.¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready whenever,¡± Max replied.
Fowl pointed at the pack of seven undead that were closest to them. The group was slowly meandering around, moving like they would eventually move around the outer edge of the entire floor.
¡°Three archers, two zombies, and two skeletons. I¡¯m a bit concerned by the zombies''ck of weapons and how bloated they look,¡± Fowl stated as he loosened his shoulders. Those warriors on the skeleton side look different. It could be the green bones and weapons they have.¡±
Max nodded and frowned. ¡°Doubt stealth works as the undead almost always see through it. That leaves a frontal assault. Archer will be a pain. Have the girls shoot and spell them while you handle the two skeletons?¡±
¡°What the heck are you going to do?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°I¡¯ll take out the two zombies. Surely, with your new breastte and the fact everything we face is taller than you, nothing should hurt.¡±
Tan snorted and motioned she was ready.
Fowl chuckled, rotated his shoulders, and then let out a small yell, turning his attention back toward the undead.
Tan started casting her spell as Fowl ran forward, shouting and banging his weapon against his shield. The undead turned from their slow walk and ran toward the dwarven warrior.
Arrows plinked off his shield and armor, causing the dwarf tough as the two skeletons reached him first.
Max moved past the two after they started swinging their swords at Fowl, finding him to be much tougher than most might realize.
Their green swords caused a cloud of smoke every time they hit Fowl or his shield.
Max smiled as the massive ball of fire Tan sent at the archersnded amongst them. Cordellia¡¯s arrow attacks only seemed to inflict any real damage if she hit the head of the skeleton.
Both zombies were now close to Max, who held his weapon in both hands. Setting his feet, and swung it like he was trying to send them into the heavens.
A sound came as both bodies exploded, bits of rotten flesh going everywhere as two massive clouds of green gas covered the area he was in.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Immediately, Max''s skin felt weird, and his eyes started to water. Keeping his mouth closed, Max ran out of the cloud that seemed to be dissipating and made his way toward the skeletons, beating on Fowl.
His dwarven friendughed. Fowl¡¯s hammer was crushing bones with every strike, and everyone could see just how much a hundred boost in strength was giving him. The increase in Fowl¡¯s dexterity also made him move faster, dodging and blocking with ease while dishing out damage he wasn¡¯t used to doing.
Fowl mmed his red hammer against the skeleton on the right, hitting it in its chest, shattering its bones, and another cloud of green smoke poofed out.
¡°God!¡± Fowl eximed as he smelled the smoke.
Fowl repeated the attack on the second skeleton without hesitating, destroying it in a single hit.
Both of them backed up from the clouds that were forming around the bones.
¡°What the heck¡ is that?¡± Fowl asked, coughing once as he spoke.
¡°It¡¯s a disease!¡± Batrire shouted. ¡°Now finish thatst archer!¡±
Both of them turned and saw one archer still standing.
Tan had a stone wall out, stopping the arrows it was shooting, and tiny clouds of green smoke wereing from each shot when they struck it.
Cordellia was coughing a little bit, and Max realized she had actually been shot.
Racing across the ground, Max reached the archer, dodging the arrow it sent at him. One swingter, another pile of bones was created.
Max jogged back, avoiding the clouds of gas that were finally starting to dissipate. Batrire cast a spell on Cordellia and then scowled yfully.
¡°That¡¯s going to be awfully annoying,¡± Cordellia said, taking a deep breath and not coughing. ¡°A disease attack¡ with a cloud effect?¡±
Fowl¡¯s hit points were topped off, and Batrire hadn¡¯t even healed him. Their new and improved dwarven tank had more hit points than Max could imagine, and if the chest piece gave the same regeneration rate he had, it would mean Batrire was going to be able to focus on everyone else for a while.
¡°What¡¯s more annoying is that Seth can one-shot each of those,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I was finally hoping to carry us all.¡±
¡°I think we¡¯re actually d you can carry your own weight,¡± Tan replied as she studied Fowl. ¡°That reward you got seems impossible to imagine. If stuff after tower level fifty is close to that, we are in for a treat.¡±
Max nodded and remembered what Tan had told himst night when they were alone in their room.
¡°No one shares those stats, though, and even Everett and Tom won¡¯t tell us what items are like on tower level fifty-one and beyond.¡±
¡°Can we stop talking and start fighting?¡± Fowl asked, shifting excitedly from side to side. ¡°I really want to see what I can do.¡±
As Max and Fowl took off toward the next pack, Tan nudged Batrire with her elbow.
¡°I wish that chest had given him some intelligence. You do realize he¡¯s going to be pretty upset when that item disappears.¡±
Frowning, Batrire nodded. ¡°He says he knows, but the truth is, he really doesn¡¯t understand what it¡¯s going to be like.¡±
The grin on Fowl¡¯s face never disappeared as he waded into groups of six and seven skeletons at a time, letting them damage themselves against his thorn aura and crushed them quickly with his hammer and newfound strength. The disease cloud that came each time one was defeated couldn¡¯t ovee his massive constitution, which was now over three hundred.
Max continually praised and encouraged his friend,ughing as the two of them tore through every pack of creatures that assaulted them.
¡°Pack of three casters and six skeletons!¡± Fowl shouted as he scouted ahead.
¡°Hold up!¡± Batrire yelled back. ¡°Give us a moment to get set up!¡±
Only Max could hear Fowl¡¯s groan as he shifted anxiously, waiting on the other three.
¡°Slow down. I know what you¡¯re feeling,¡± Max said. ¡°You feel invulnerable and able to take on everything, but remember, we found out the hard way that I wasn¡¯t a few times. We also need to be careful not to let our friends back there get hurt.¡±
Sighing, Fowl finally frowned, seeing Max¡¯s concerned expression. ¡°I know¡ it¡¯s just¡ for the first time in so long, I feel like I can actually do something. Like I¡¯m really contributing.¡±
Max put a hand on his friend''s shoulder and patted it a few times. ¡°Only you feel like you''re not doing anything. Without you, neither of our friends back there would be alive. You¡¯ve kept them safe, taking injuries that would have killed most and sacrificed yourself before,¡± Max replied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you almost died once trying to keep them alive. Just keep on being the dwarf we love.¡±
¡°How do you do it?¡± Fowl asked as he nced back at Batrire and saw her recasting her buff.
¡°Do what?¡±
¡°Keep a steady head? I mean, I know you do stupid stuff, but I can¡¯t imagine how it must feel to be able to do everything you can.¡±
Taking a deep breath, Max slowly let out, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s hard¡ªjust like you feel it right now. I was being stupid on that flower floor, but everything felt easy. That same overconfidence almost got us all killed on the werewolf floor. I¡¯m not perfect, but I try to remember one thing.¡±
Max motioned with his head at the three behind them. ¡°I got people I love and care about. As a warrior, we both know how we would feel if someone died because we were stupid.¡±
Grunting, Fowl nodded and yfully punched Max to the side, wincing when he moved Max slightly. ¡°Sorry!¡±
Laughing, Max rubbed his side and pretended to be hurt.
¡°Bah, I can see your health bar!¡± Fowl said.
¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Tan called out. ¡°We¡¯re ready when you two are!¡±
¡°Go get ''em, wonderboy,¡± Max said, giving Fowl a push.
Running toward the pack of skeletons, Fowl roared.
¡°Damn, that one looks a bit harder,¡± Fowl stated as he pointed his hammer at the massive skeleton fifty yards away.
Bobbing his head, Max studied the twenty-foot-tall skeleton. Its bones were red, and it was covered in red te armor. Each of its hands held a massive red sword that appeared to be over seven feet long.
¡°Can you see that aura around it?¡±
Max saw what Fowl was getting at. It stood in a circle of tombstones, and a slight red haze seemed to emanate from its lower half, filling the fog with a red tint.
¡°You two seem cautious,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°Should we be concerned?¡±
Tapping his chest, Fowl shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not, but as a warrior, it¡¯s our job to make sure we protect you all. Just wanted to ensure that everyone knows what to do.¡±
Batrire snickered and winked when Fowl turned to stare at her. ¡°Lead on, my love. It just feels funny to hear you talk like that.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t see any other creatures with it,¡± Tan pointed out. ¡°We think it can be that easy?¡±
Max shrugged and motioned at Fowl. ¡°He¡¯ll deal with the boss. I¡¯ll handle anything that mighte our way.¡±
¡°Just let me get its attention, and then you can all start attacking,¡± Fowl said as he started to loosen up his shoulder. ¡°Hopefully, I won''t have to use any skills.¡±
Groaning, Batrire shook her head. ¡°And there¡¯s the jinx.¡±
Chapter 183: Tanking Like a Boss
Chapter 183: Tanking Like a Boss
Fowl rushed toward the giant skeleton, and when he got within twenty-five yards, the creature roared and came running at him. Its massive red feet shook the ground as it raced toward Fowl, kicking up clouds of dirt.
It swung both swords in abo attack, and Fowl blocked and parried them as they came from both sides.
Max had watched, wondering what kind of damage it might cause. Other than the roar the skeleton let out as their weapons collided, Fowl was still in full health.
Attack after attack came as the boss shed, swung, thrust, and kicked at Fowl, each one getting blocked or parried.
He¡¯s doing really well.
Max smiled and moved to help when he saw ck and red mes begin to appear around the giant skeleton.
¡°Look out!¡±
Still, twenty yards away from the boss, Max moved back a few steps, unsure what was about to be cast.
A wave of fire rolled out from the boss, engulfing Fowl, who tried to hide behind his two shields. He had quickly swapped out his weapon for the added protection. The fire almost reached Max before stopping a few yards away.Their dwarf¡¯s health bar went down about twenty percent, and Max watched as the boss began to attack again, not pausing for a moment other than when the fire had poured out.
Slowly, Fowl¡¯s hit points began to creep up, and Max moved forward again, ready to help.
A massive ice spear came from Tan and mmed into the skeleton''s red chest piece.
It shrieked. A tiny hole had appeared in the armor, but it didn¡¯t appear fazed at all. Kicking at Fowl, the boss then mmed one of its swords into the dirt, and a wave of power went out around it.
Dirt began to shift, and Max dodged a skeleton hand wing from underneath the ground, mming his weapon on it and shattering it.
For twenty meters, dozens of other hands came up from the soil, pushing aside the ck dirt.
¡°We got adds!¡± Max shouted, changing his focus from the boss to the smaller skeletons now a third of the way out of the ground.
Each of them was red like the boss, and when Max shattered the top half of one, a gout of me rose up, burning him slightly.
[ Regeneration ]
The fire hurt enough that Max knew he needed to keep his regeneration skill activated as he cast Ice Nova, preparing for the onught of more skeletons.
¡°Tell me if I need to taunt!¡± Fowl shouted. Now, back to using a hammer and shield, hended blows against the skeleton''s armored legs.
No matter how hard the boss seemed to hit Fowl, no damage beyond its original spell seemed to be done, and the chest''s Unmovable ability kept him right up against the boss towering over him.
It stomped downward on Fowl, and the dwarf warrior held his shield over his head at an angle, taking the force of the blow and directing it to the side. His hammer hit the bone foot, and a small chip came out.
Max¡¯s ice spell garnered the attention of the skeletons, who had now dug themselves free and turned to face him.
They had no weapons, just red bone fingers that tried to grasp and hold onto Max as he weaved and dodged around them, mming the hammer portion of his weapon into each one that came close.
Between the slow effect of his frost nova and his dexterity, Max had killed over half a dozen, avoiding most of the fire that came when they died.
Still no stat gains¡ what the hell gives?
Ignoring that thought, Max was halfway through the two dozen-plus red skeletons when the boss let out a roar far greater than before.
Max felt the power of an intimidation shout attack his mind but easily shrugged it off.
Fowl, on the other hand, stumbled and stopped moving, his shield held slightly before him.
The red skeletons Max was fighting turned brighter, almost illuminating in some way, and began to move faster, keeping up with him now.
His evasion skill was working overtime as his sonar told him where attacks came from, wed hands reaching for him and trying to grab hold.
Fowl¡¯s health bar began to dip, and he was no longer able to stop the onught of swords that began to sh against his armor.
A giant ice spear plunged through the horde of red skeletons pressing against Max from all sides, sending up plumes of fire when they exploded. Max knew Fowl was in trouble, yet he couldn¡¯t get through these minions to help his dwarf friend.
Arrows began to rain down around him, giving Max a small breather as he whirled around like a top, letting his hammer smack into everything nearby and feeling the heat of the mes of those skeletons that had died.
His sonar told him a stone ramp was to his backside, giving him a perch to get from out of the group of ten-plus skeletons.
Racing toward the stone ramp, Max saw that Tan was using her air wall to try and stop the attacks.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Casting his stone wall, Max attached it to the portion Tan had created, angling it at the boss and gaining about fourteen feet of height in the air between the two of them stacked together.
The boss didn¡¯t pay attention to Max. Its focus waspletely on the dwarf it kicked, shed, and stomped on. Fowl¡¯s health was below fifty percent, and Max wondered how much longer his friend had before he broke free from the boss''s intimidation.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
No part of the skeleton was really exposed. The back and head were covered with te armor, yet each time it swung, a small piece of its spine was exposed for just a moment near its head.
Letting his skill and sonar direct him, Max lept toward the boss, mming the hammer portion of his halberd into the neck as it shed both swords against his disabled friend.
A crack sounded as his weapon connected with the first attack, the second and third hitting right after, as bone fragments shattered from thebination. The boss staggered forward, moving past Fowl, and dropped a sword as it went to its knees. The free left hand grabbed the back of its neck.
Max spun, attacking the horde of skeletons stilling at him as he sensed a massive boulder falling from the sky,nding on the bent-over boss.
Fowl¡¯s hit points were going back up, and Max cast another ice nova, his sonar telling him the boss was almost pushed against the ground from Tan¡¯s spell.
Swinging his halberd, two red skeletons died, their mes burning him slightly as he ran toward the boss.
The left arm''s armor fell to the ground, and bones from the arm were now reinforcing the boss¡¯s neck.
¡°Hit it with everything!¡± Max shouted as he began to draw mana into an ice spear.
mming his hammer over and over into the back of the boss¡¯s neck area, trying to bash through the armor that was protecting it, Max watched as it started to rise, using its right hand to push itself off the ground.
As its helm rose from the dirt, Max changed directions of his swing and mmed the weapon upward, sending the boss¡¯s head snapping backward and exposing its face.
His spear and Tan¡¯s both struck the exposed bones, a charged arrow from Cordellia impacting at the same time.
¡°Taunting!¡± Fowl shouted, back to normal, gaining the attention of the remaining red skeleton minions and the boss.
It turned to look at Fowl, ovee by the magic of the ability.
Max didn¡¯t let the chance pass, delivering blow after blow against its exposed face as it struggled to turn toward Fowl and get up.
Another boulder came from Tan, and Max saw itnd on the boss¡¯s legs, pinning it to the ground as he continued the assault on the boss¡¯s head.
Fragments and chunks of bone fell as he rained destruction upon it. After a four-hitbo, he focused on the right hand and arm, trying to help it rise. The boss fell facefirst into the dirt again.
Jumping onto its back, Max cast an air wall, pinning the boss¡¯s helm to the earth.
Seven strikester, its neck shattered.
Breathing heavily, Max turned and saw as the remaining red skeletons all exploded in a pir of fire, encircling Fowl with mes.
¡°Gods, that¡¯s hot!¡± the dwarf warrior shouted from the middle of the circle of fire.
Sighing, Max tried to figure out what to grab from the boss. After storing his weapon, he jumped down and grabbed the head still in its helmet.
Lifting it from the ground, Max grinned as it vanished into his storage.
¡°That wasn¡¯t fun at all,¡± Fowl muttered as he watched Max stick the three yellow crystals from the chest that had appeared into storage. ¡°Why is it I can¡¯t withstand that ability?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re weak-minded,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, I still love you.¡±
Cordellia chuckled and tapped her head. ¡°I¡¯m in the same boat. How you three always seem to resist boggles my mind. Eventually, we can find items that prevent it, but we¡¯ll need to go higher for those.¡±
¡°Or ask Everett,¡± Fowl muttered.
¡°He won¡¯t do that,¡± Tan said. ¡°From the beginning, he told us that we needed to learn to climb on our own without depending on their magical gear.¡±
Sighing, Max frowned at not getting any stats or skills from the kill. ¡°Are we ready to finish looking for the portal?¡±
¡°What if another boss is around? Maybe it will have something nice,¡± Fowl said. It seems unfair that we didn¡¯t get any drops besides crystals.¡±
¡°Says the dwarf in a golden chest te,¡± Batrire replied.
Max motioned to some mausoleums that were barely noticeable on the tower floor. ¡°Let¡¯s stopining and just see what we can find. In the end, we¡¯re not really worried about this zone. It¡¯s the next one that we need to focus on.¡±
With a grunt of acknowledgment from Fowl and a thumbs up from Tan, the group began moving toward the buildings Max had pointed at.
¡°Nothing¡ not even another boss,¡± Fowl muttered as he stared at the portal, ignoring the others who were picking up the gems from thest fight.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Max said as he motioned to Fowl. ¡°I now know what I must have been like.¡±
Everyoneughed and nodded, getting a groan, however, from Fowl.
¡°I¡¯m just saying¡¡± their dwarven warrior said.
Max stood in the room they always turned in items gathered during their tower runs. The others had already headed back to their rooms to clean up and change.
¡°That¡¯s an impressive helm and skull,¡± Tom said as he carefully inspected it. ¡°This metal isn¡¯t one we¡¯ve seen before that I know of.¡±
Everett nodded, making a note on a clipboard. ¡°That boss sounds pretty awful. I guess the real question is, are you five ready for the next level?¡±
Nodding, Max motioned to the three crystals on the table near the helm. ¡°How many more till we can get another ability upgraded?¡±
Tom chuckled, and both men watched Everett as the older man frowned.
¡°That¡¯s not really a fair question,¡± Everett replied. ¡°I mean, technically, we could offer it. The power your group has gained is well beyond the curve of typical parties in the tower. We had to trade one for some items from another faction, but getting our crafting area fixed was a top priority.¡±
¡°What did happen? You never mentioned what caused that explosion.¡±
Everett¡¯s face looked pained as his eyes scrunched, and another frown appeared on his face. ¡°We lost two of our alchemists on top of a few others,¡± Everett replied a shift in his tone at the end. ¡°They were brewing something for a higher level in the tower. The nature of it was more explosive than expected, and even with the airflow system we had in ce, a build-up of unexpected proportions of fumes ignited and¡¡± Everett trailed off, wincing at the thought of what had happened.
¡°Are you actively looking for new crafters?¡±
Tom started tough and shook his head. ¡°Every Faction is looking for new crafters, son. Finding one''s worth having is something else. We could try to poach a few, but that leads to bad rtionships and problemster in the tower.¡±
¡°If I knew someone looking for a crafting position, what kind of deal would that be worth?¡±
Everett lowered his clipboard, now interested in the conversation at Max¡¯s question. ¡°Like a reward for finding someone? We¡¯re talking epic or higher skilled, and those aren¡¯t just walking around the world without a ce to call home.¡±
¡°Holy ogre nuts,¡± Tom cursed, studying Max as Everett spoke. ¡°You know someone!¡±
¡°Maybe, but what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Max replied.
Chapter 184: Joshua
Chapter 184: Joshua
¡°What¡¯s in it for you besides our goodwill and gear down the road?¡± Tom asked. ¡°I mean, you seem to think we need to give you more than we already do.¡±
Everett held up his hand, storing the clipboard and moving to the stone counter where the two other men were standing.
¡°Wait, I¡¯m curious,¡± Everett said, his eyes focused intently on Max. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you might have ess to a homeless epic crafter?¡±
¡°Is that a problem?¡±
Taking a massive breath, the Faction leader let it out slowly as he rubbed his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m not sure you can imagine the improbability of finding someone like that. What it takes to be a crafter like that is almost impossible. The time spent in dungeons, money invested¡ it¡¯s just begging how they got where they are. Everyone would wonder who or what they are running from.¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Tom eximed. ¡°Someone spent a lot of money investing in that person, and for them to¡ why are you smiling like that?¡±
¡°Do you want to meet them or not? I¡¯ll tell you how the guild can improve and grow, but you¡¯ll have to wait to find out how all this happened,¡± Max informed Tom. ¡°They would prefer no questions asked, privacy, and being open to making things on their own. Trading for materials is what they want also.¡±
Putting both hands on the stone counter, Everett leaned against it, shaking his head slowly. ¡°Anyone else but you and I would probably kick you out¡ yet Tom is right. I can tell you have something and someone in mind. When can theye?¡±¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll go and let them know. Just know this,¡± Max replied, his tone changing as he spoke. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like questions and won¡¯t just join the faction. Maybe in time, but for now, he¡¯ll craft weapons and take payment in materials.¡±
Tom stared at Everett and watched his friend try to deal with the situation before them.
¡°Everett?¡±
Slowly, the Faction leader turned and held Tom¡¯s gaze, nodding slowly. ¡°We need to. You and I both know it.¡± Everett stood up, shaking slightly and appearing to be struggling with something Max felt still had toe from the loss of Baldin. ¡°Tell them toe by and ask for me. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±
Nodding, Max moved toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell my friend.¡±
After the door shut, both men stood in silence, staring at the closed door.
¡°He at least believes the person he is going to get is a crafter. You¡¯re really going to give them a shot?¡±
Everett nodded at Tom¡¯s question and frowned. ¡°Either that kid is a ma for gold, or someone is fooling him. Either way, we¡¯ll find out tonight.¡±
¡°I must say that when you told me we couldn¡¯t stay at the Faction house tonight, I hadn¡¯t expected you to leave me here by myself.¡±
Max kissed Tan and shrugged. ¡°We both talked about this, and the day before we attempt the fifth floor, I need to see what materials I can get. You and I both know that in order to someday craft what we were given, I have to find out what materials will even work with it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good thing you are so handsome, or I might be mad,¡± Tan replied, kissing Max. ¡°Now go. I¡¯ll force myself to enjoy this massive tub and the food you were smart enough to order. When should I expect you?¡±
¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±
As Max prepared to turn the handle, Tan called out, ¡°Remember what I said? Act totally different, walk differently, and try to hide your voice. The item you have only does so much. If you don¡¯t pretend to be someone elsepletely, they may realize it is you.¡±
¡°I understand. Watching you change in a moment when you reveal yourself made me believe I could do this also.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re Seth¡¯s friend?¡± Tom asked. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±
Max shrugged and ran a hand through his brown hair, grinning like a fool. ¡°He mentioned something about spending the night with his female friend. I didn¡¯t pry and raced over to see if you two were interested.¡±
¡°And you can craft?¡±
¡°We can dance or go to a crafting area, and I can show you. Honestly, I¡¯d prefer to skip the dancing portion and just show you what I can do.¡±
Everett cleared his throat and nodded. ¡°Alright, Joshua. Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡±
Max stood in the room, grateful for one that had magical controls of the forge, not requiring him or anyone else to keep it heated. On a table were an assortment of reagents and materials, all calling out to his skill.
¡°What would you like crafted? A dagger? A sword?¡±
Tom ran his tongue over his teeth as he watched Max standing next to the items they put out. Years of watching Baldin''s work had given both of them the knowledge of what could be crafted, and depending on what was made, they already knew the quality to expect.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
¡°You¡¯re pick. We¡¯ll just watch while you work.¡±
Max grinned again and nodded. He slowly limped toward the table, doing his best to move differently and even hunching his back slightly.
He could feel Tom and Everett''s gaze as he moved along the table. Three of the ore bars they had were not very good and would be decent for an umon item, maybe rare at best with his skill. Two other bars would be useful for an epic-quality weapon, and mixed between all of them was one bar that would be legendary-worthy.
Other items sat on the table, including possible handle choices and even a box. Opening it up slowly, Max tried not to appear shocked when he saw some different elemental essences inside.
Holy goblin shite¡ they¡¯re really going all out on this test!
His mind began to work at the possibilities of what he might be able to make. His skill told him that it would take about twelve hours to craft a single dagger with a simple handle and one of the elemental essences. If his luck held and everything went right, it might just turn out legendary instead of epic.
¡°This is going to take a bit. Do either of you mind getting me some water and a snack?¡±
Tom didn¡¯t hesitate, moving from his stool, pulling some food and a water skin from storage, and setting it near Max.
¡°Thanks.¡±
A grunt came as Tom sat back down.
After a long drink and a quick snack, Max picked up the ore he had chosen. It was pink, and he could feel it begging to be shaped into the image in his mind.
¡°Time to get to work.¡±
The hours passed quickly, and at the halfway point, Max had formed his de and was working on his handle.
Tom was not happy when he stored the de, but Everett held up a hand. They knew it worked that way for one with a skill as Max imed to have.
¡°That was impressive metalworking, Joshua,¡± Everett said as he watched Max start working on the handle. ¡°Are you done with the de?¡±
Shaking his head slightly, Max didn¡¯t look up. Using his tools, he was focused on carving the bone handle he had selected. Unsure what type of bone it was, his skill had told him that it would be perfect for housing the power of both the de and elemental essence.
Almost done, Max put on a metal glove sitting on the counter and opened the box once more, pulling the ice element from inside. Transferring it quickly to his storage, he made his way to the de that was held fast in the mp.
He could feel the eyes of both men, fighting back the fatigue their faces showed, watching as he stood over the de.
¡°Now for the tricky part,¡± Max muttered. Taking the elemental essence out, heid it on the de and took an essence tool, dragging it slowly back and forth along the de, watching its power start to enter.
Slow¡ move slow¡
His mind told him the truth about how important it was to be steady of hand and fast. This wasn¡¯t the time to race; with each pass of the essence along the de that he had etched with a few runes, a little more entered the pink metal.
After over a hundred more passes with the essence as it was almost gone, it vanished, and the de shimmered blue for a moment.
Each man in the room let out a breath at the same time, all of them holding it during thest few moments.
With that part done, Max moved to the final part.
He sharpened it and did everything required except wipe it down onest time.
Holding the rag that finished the dagger, Max grinned and gave it a quick wipe.
[ 10 Experience Gained ]
[ Legendary Dagger Created ]
¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Tom said, moving from his stool. ¡°You really are a weaponsmith!¡±
Yawning, Max nodded and handed the de to Tom. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked its stats, but I¡¯m ok with that. Did I pass the test?¡±
Tom¡¯s eyes widened, entuating the bags under his eyes as he stared at the stats.
He turned, moved to Everett, and handed the dagger to him, watching as his friend¡¯s face reacted in shock at what he was holding.
¡°Joshua¡ you¡¯re a legendary crafter¡ how?¡±
¡°I thought we agreed on no questions,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯m happy to offer my services for materials. As you can see, I can make quality weapons.¡±
Both men looked at the dagger and then at each other, each one nodding.
¡°We did agree upon that, but we honestly didn¡¯t believe you were a crafter¡ or not one as high as Seth said you were.¡±
Max was putting his tools away, wrapping them up, and storing them. ¡°I understand. I work on my own schedule just so you know. I¡¯ll show up when I can and do what you want, but please remember our agreement.¡±
¡°You realize that if you signed up with us, we could offer you far more than just crafting items,¡± Tom said, his voice almost pleading. ¡°I¡¯m certain you know that every other Faction¨C¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want that life,¡± Max said, waving his hand and cutting Tom off. ¡°In life, we all want certain things. For me, it¡¯s crafting items. Beyond that, I don¡¯t need a home of my own right now.¡±
Storing the dagger, Everett stood up and moved to where Max was, holding out his hand.
¡°I agree with your terms, Weaponsmith Joshua. I¡¯ll start creating a list of items we need and the required materials. The next time youe, I¡¯ll have them ranked in order of importance. Do you have any idea when that might be?¡±
Max shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t, but hopefully, it will be in a few days. I promised someone else I would help them.¡±
¡°Help them?¡± Tom asked, wincing after he realized what he had done.
Grinning, Max nodded. ¡°Count that item as free. You don¡¯t owe me for this one, but I¡¯ll slowly start figuring out what materials I want. I¡¯ll need a list of everything you have and would like to look over all of it. Obviously, I don¡¯t n on taking the list, but it will help me prepare for it down the road.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do to meet that request,¡± Tom said.
¡°And I mean all items,¡± Max said as he pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯m okay working for something that costs more. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, can someone lead me out of here? I need to go and sleep.¡±
Tom nodded, moved toward the door, opened it, and instructed the person outside to take Max to the gate.
¡°That boy craps gold¡ no stuff more valuable than gold,¡± Tom said, leaning his head against the counter. ¡°You and I both knew Joshua could craft the moment he made that de.¡±
Everett nodded, inspecting the dagger from every angle. ¡°It¡¯s wless¡ a legendary de with four stats and an ice element. I can think of two people in our ranks who would fight for this.¡±
¡°And you¡¯re ok trading materials with that boy? I mean, he doesn¡¯t look that old. How can he do legendary gear already?¡±
Shrugging, Everett yawned and put the dagger up. ¡°I have no idea, but he isn¡¯t the only one who needs some sleep. I¡¯m turning in.¡±
Chapter 185: The First Boss Floor in the Tower
Chapter 185: The First Boss Floor in the Tower
¡°You look like I wore you out all night,¡± Tan teased as they rode back in a carriage to the Faction property. ¡°I hope this works out how you think it will.¡±
Nodding, Max fought back a yawn that tried to make itself known and winked at Tan. ¡°I could see it in their eyes. The opportunity is too great for them to pass up. You and I both know they will hope in time that they can convince Joshua to join the faction. For now, having someone with that ability and willingness to craft for them is massive. You already told me what it would cost them to hire another crafter with that skill from a different Faction or kingdom.¡±
Sighing, Tan tapped her fingers together as she watched Max.
¡°As long as you don¡¯t do it all the time, and eventually I get a night or date with you, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she replied. ¡°However, if you continue to spend all your time crafting items, you might not like how that turns out.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t, I promise. Now, we need one more day before we go back to the tower for the boss. Any idea what you would like to do?¡±
Chuckling, Tan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly.
¡°Sometimes you¡¯re a fool. Other times, you¡¯re a genius. I¡¯ll let you take a quick nap, and then I¡¯ll have a list of things we can do tonight with Fowl and Batrire.¡±
¡°No Cordellia?¡± Max asked.
Biting her lip, Tan waited a moment before shaking her head. I¡¯m not sure we¡¯re ready to have her walking around town with us just yet. Maybe in a few more weeks or more.¡±Standing up, Max moved over and sat down next to Tan, holding her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the time I can have with you¡±
Max regretted giving Tanplete control over the evening. Fowlined multiple times that they had both been fitted for another outfit neither of them felt they needed.
The only saving perk was that with a dimensional storage item, neither of them had to carry the twenty different bags the women had picked up between them.
¡°Do you all understand what tomorrow will be like?¡± Cordellia asked as they sat at a table in a private dining room in the faction house. ¡°Unlike any other floor we have been on, the boss floors are unpredictable. Worse yet, unless one brings items for every possibility, you don¡¯t have an idea of what will be there.¡±
¡°And it''s five days if we have to leave the tower floor before killing the boss?¡± Fowl asked, frowning at Max.
¡°If we¡¯re lucky. Sometimes it¡¯s a week,¡± Tan replied, studying the two looks both men were giving each other. ¡°We still have to fight to get to the boss. We¡¯ll have to check for clues on the boss based on the creatures on the floor.¡±
Batrire pounded the table with a fist after Tan finished speaking.
¡°What the hell is going on with you two? Why are you both looking at each other like that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Just a discussion between the two of us.¡±
Max nodded and then smiled, turning his attention to the three women who obviously didn¡¯t buy whatever they were selling.
¡°We¡¯ll be ready for tomorrow. The real question we need to consider is how bad things have to get before we actually choose to run for the exit.¡±
¡°Are you nning on us losing?¡± Cordellia asked, her eyes bulging slightly as her head moved back slightly.
¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Fowl said. ¡°We need to be smart. Tomorrow is the first big challenge we might face. The stuff on the tower floors isn¡¯t anything like the bosses. We all know that, and if we walk in expecting to waltz through everything, we¡¯re asking for problems. Everyone here knows what Tom said.¡±
As a group, each head bobbed at Fowl¡¯s statement.
¡°Still, we need to consider this the best chance we¡¯ll get at learning how a boss works,¡± Max added. ¡°After this floor, each boss in the tower is going to get harder and harder. Tomorrow is the first real test.¡±
No one spoke as they all considered those words again, the exact ones Tom had spoken.
¡®Tomorrow is the first real test.¡¯
The five of them stood outside the tower, waiting for a turn as two other groups were before them.
Max couldn¡¯t help but stare at the group of elves, each of them almost giving off an aura of danger as they waited to enter.
A few of the elves nced back and nodded at Tan and Cordellia, but none of them paid the other three any attention.
Between the elven group was a mixed group like theirs: two elves, two dwarves, and one human.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Fowl and the dwarf warrior in the other group had chatted a moment, each discussing ale andughing at some joke Max didn¡¯t get even though he heard it.
¡°You ok?¡± Tan whispered, moving close after the elf group had entered the tower.
¡°Yeah, I''m just lost in thought. I want to make sure we don¡¯t do something stupid.¡±
Laughter erupted from Tan, and everyone turned to try and figure out what was so funny from how loud it had been.
Raising an eyebrow, Max gave her a look, and she waved him off. ¡°Sorry, those wordsing from you¡ my how you have grown.¡±
Smiling, Max nodded and tapped his head. ¡°It¡¯s from the high intelligence stat.¡±
Rolling her eyes, Tan motioned to Cordellia, who was shifting nervously from side to side.
¡°You ok?¡±
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, their archer nodded. ¡°First boss¡ I mean, the first actual boss I believe we¡¯ll defeat. I¡¯ve never actually been on a team that could take one down. Too often, we had to run away or choose to not fight it. Now¡¡± She trailed off and motioned to the open tower portal as the second group had gone in. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to find out if the sixth time is the charm.¡±
Fowl started to cough, shaking his head as his eyes bulged. ¡°Six times?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Max said. ¡°We got this.¡±
¡°Good luck today, tower climbers!¡± the female guard said as the five of them moved up next to the portal.
Max touched it and saw the option for the first three floors. Floor four was still off limits due to having been in it two days ago. The fifth floor was now an option. Selecting it, he vanished first.
¡°That¡¯s not fun looking,¡± Fowl muttered as he stood with Max, studying the floor while the women finished getting ready. ¡°A fricking sandbox.¡±
Max nodded and gazed at the sand that was only about ten yards away. The small piece of stone they stood on led to dunes of sand that seemed to be shifting slightly as a warm wind blew over head stretched on for a while. All around them was a massive mountain that enclosed the environment, t solid rock that provided no perch to stop the sand that ran right up to it. The sun was a third of the way into the sky, and the heat of it already caused the sand to give off a ssy reflection.
Off in the middle, miles away, was another set of rocks, not as tall as the half-mile-high section around the tower floor.
¡°It would appear that is the main ce to go,¡± Max said as he pointed. ¡°How bad is traveling in this sand going to be?¡±
¡°Horrible,¡± Cordellia answered from behind. ¡°You two are going to struggle in your armor. The sand will slow down most.¡±
¡°Any idea what kind of creatures we might find?¡±
Cordellia moved up next to Fowl, adjusting her bow a few times, and shook her head. ¡°It could be anything. Just because it¡¯s sand doesn¡¯t mean the monsters here are from a desert. Someone mentioned in a report finding fire elementals once in a dessert. Those things melted the sand as they moved across it.¡±
¡°I guess we¡¯ll go ahead and see what we can find. Fowl you stay with them, I¡¯ll scout ahead.¡±
The dwarf nodded, and both men immediately regretted putting their armor on as the sun beat down on the metal, causing it to heat up quickly.
Standing at the top of a sand dune, Max saw a pack of lizards slowly moving along the sand off to their left a bit away. To their right was a pair of scorpions that were at least as tall as he was.
Motioning for the others to join him, Max pointed at the pack of five lizards, each at least eight feet long, covered with spikes and barbed tails.
¡°We got lizards or scorpions. Take your pick?¡±
Batrire cleared her throat, and everyone except Cordellia didn¡¯t look at her.
¡°Is something wrong with scorpions?¡±
Their healer nodded at Cordellia, frowning at that question. ¡°I almost died to one. I can¡¯t say I want to dance with one anytime soon.¡±
¡°Lizards then?¡± Fowl asked, pointing at the pack.
¡°That sounds good. It''s a typical fight: pull, root, ice. I¡¯ll root the third, and we can each deal with one while Cordellia and Tan take care of the rooted ones.¡±
Fowl grunted and started making his way down the sand dune, doing his best to stay upright as he slid down, his legs sinking past his ankles as he descended.
Both men were sweating as they killed thest lizard. The creatures had been fast, moving on top of the sand with ease.
Max had still easily out-maneuvered and powered the lizard he fought while Fowl tanked and bludgeoned his lizard to death. The women had killed the two that were ensnared, and as the ice prison melted, Max made short work of thest one.
¡°Not too bad,¡± Fowl said cautiously.
Nodding, Max turned and made sure everyone was ready before starting to move up another dune to see what was ahead.
¡°It looks clear!¡± he shouted from the top of the dune as the others joined him.
¡°That¡¯s bad,¡± Tan groaned. ¡°Too much open space.¡±
¡°Maybe they patrol?¡± Fowl asked, holding his shield over his head for a break from the sun.
¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, Max replied. ¡°We need to move forward, so I¡¯ll go first. Give me twenty yards and then follow.¡±
Max¡¯s eyes constantly ran along the sand, wondering what might be on the other side of a dune as he led the way.
¡°ON ME!¡±
Spinning around, Max saw three shapes rising from the sand, moving toward Cordellia, who was quickly running away.
¡°Golems!¡±
Fowl moved to the creatures that were almost fully formed, massive nine-foot-tall creatures of sand, and mmed his hammer into it. A pile of sand flew out but was quickly reced by more sand as it swung at Fowl.
A dust storm erupted from where the fist of sand connected against Fowl¡¯s shield. Max knew from the sound that if Fowl didn¡¯t have the ability his new chest piece provided, his dwarven friend would be tumbling across the sand.
¡°Fire or Ice?¡± Tan shouted as she created a spear of ice and sent it at the golem on Fowl¡¯s right.
It pierced the golem''s head, slowly moving through the sand before exiting the other side. A hole was there for a moment, but as before, more sand came from its body and filled it again.
Finally arriving at the battle, Max was grateful that Fowl had gotten the chest piece. He watched their dwarven warrior absorb the blows of the golems that came at him.
¡°How do we kill them?¡± Tan called out.
Max started hacking at the creature, his weapon cleaving off an arm of the left golem before it began to rejoin again.
¡°Gods!¡± Fowl muttered, spitting out sand from his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to them!¡±
Ignoring the shouts of frustration, Max continued assaulting the golem, cleaving off a limb, smashing the head to dust, and leaving massive gouges missing from the creature. Every strike seemed futile as it only took a few seconds for sand to begin to repair the lost section.
What do we need to do?
Chapter 186: Overcoming Fear
Chapter 186: Oveing Fear
Max and Fowl didn¡¯t stop their attacks, trying to ignore the fatigue of having been on the offensive side for over thirty seconds.
His me nova had done nothing besides melt some of the sand for a moment, not even earning a roar or extra attention from the three golems that continued to pound on Fowl.
At least his aura is holding their attention.
Moving behind the golems, Max cut off a leg near the hip, watching the same one he had been fighting for a while stumble into the sand. As a new leg began to form, he repeated the process, hoping to find something to keep these things down.
Fowl took a few steps back, trying to get into a better position on the sand so he wasn¡¯t at an angle on the dune.
Casting frost nova, Max watched as a small bit of ice formed on the ice before melting under the sun. The creature on the ground, rebuilding its feet, slowed for a moment. mming his halberd down into the golem''s head again, Max¡¯s sonar informed him of something small that had shifted inside the golem with that attack.
Inside the creature, something was moving around, never staying in one spot of its chest. He could barely sense it, but it was there.
Closing his eyes, Max let his sonar guide him, waiting and watching as the object would vanish and then reappear for a moment, closer to the side he was standing on.
Poised and with his feet set, Max held his weapon ready to thrust.When the object inside the golem showed up on his sonar, Max thrust immediately, trusting his skill and weapon expertise to direct his strike.
The tip of his halberd pierced through the sand and hit the tiny one-inch object, shattering it.
Immediately, the golem started to dissolve, and Max let himself smile.
¡°They have a core! It moves around!¡± Max shouted, quickly stepping to the side where the middle golem was still hammering on Fowl.
Another thrustter turned the second golem into a pile of dust, and twenty secondster, the third golem was down.
¡°That was like a kick in the nuts,¡± Fowlined. ¡°Those things lingered for days!¡±
¡°How could you see those?¡± Cordellia asked as they stood together at the top of the dune, finding a broken core and two yellow gems.
¡°They moved, and you can almost make it out for a moment,¡± Max lied. ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m pretty good with poking the right spot.¡±
Those words left his mouth before Max realized it, and Fowl erupted intoughter, causing Max to wish his helmet was visible so that his red cheeks weren¡¯t evident.
¡°I¡¯ll stop asking questions now,¡± Cordellia dered, shaking her head at how Max¡¯sment.
Fowl took a moment to catch his breath, still chuckling as they began moving toward the stone area they believed the boss was at.
Two more packs of lizards and another set of golems were taken down. Max and the others took a break, drinking water and sshing a little on themselves. Tan and Max hadbined their stone walls to create a small amount of shade as they rested, getting a small reprieve from the heat that continued to scorch the tower floor.
Scouting ahead, Max gazed down another dune, not seeing anything and wondering if another group of golems would appear soon.
As he started to walk, the sand and ground began to shift, and Max paused.
¡°Wait!¡±
The rest of the group stopped their approach, and Max scanned the area with his eyes and sonar. Nothing moved, and no golems came, so he took a few more steps and felt the sand vibrate again slightly.
From the front,ing over the dune, something traveled inside the sand right at him. It was at least four feet wide, moving with a speed he couldn¡¯t believe. The creature didn¡¯t let the sand slow it down, instead barreling through it.
Max tried to move and dodge, but every step he took only caused the creature to turn toward him.
It¡¯s got a damn ability to track me!
¡°Something in the sand! It can follow as you move!¡±
The creature finally reached the edge of Max¡¯s sonar ability, and his eyes went wide. It was six feet across, and its body length continued to increase as it rushed at Max. A huge open mouth with teeth all around the inside, sand pouring into it, did not slow down its approach.
nting his feet, Max prepared, unsure what the creature would do for an attack.
At three yards, the creature emerged from the sand andunched itself at Max. Purple, hard-scaled skin covered the worm, which he finally saw.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Waiting until thest second, Max¡¯s air wall appeared right before the worm''s open mouth. It mmed into it, and its mouth widened. The worm''s teeth slid over it as they bent back into its throat.
It¡¯s going to eat my air wall!
Stepping to the side, Max swung with his weapon, hacking into the side of the worm. It made a cut, but nothing that was going to stop the monster. It began to thrash, pressing harder to swallow the air wall so it could be free and back into the sand and
Using his stone wall, Max put it at the base of the ground and the air wall, trying to slow down the worm more as he continued to hack at the exposed side.
The others were running up the dune as fast as they could, and Max saw a giant boulder m into the exposed creature''s top part, shattering the hardened natural armor.
¡°Keep it pinned!¡±
Tan¡¯s stone wall appeared behind his, reinforcing it as Max continued to pound on the creature''s side. Fowl was now up next to it, mming his hammer over and over into the wurm and causing it to thrash from the pain of his weapon¡¯s effect.
Cordellia managed to get a few arrows into the area between the damaged pieces, helping to increase the flow of purple blood that was beginning to stain the sand beneath it.
Max finally shattered theyer of armor, and his weapon was now cleaving through the flesh. It took them almost a minute, with Tan quickly recasting her airwall inside the creature¡¯s open mouth as Max¡¯s spell expired. Soon, the top half of the worm was removed, a solid section five feet long.
[ 4 Strength Consumed ]
[ 4 Constitution Consumed ]
Max let out a small sigh as the cold rushed over him, relieving the heat from the sun and the sweat of fighting for so long.
¡°What in the gods is that?¡± Fowl asked, wiping the purple blood off with a rag.
Max stared at the corpse and the section of the body that was still in the sand, buried underneath, and had no idea how far it went on.
¡°Smart thinking with the air wall,¡± Tan said, moving up to pick up a few pieces of the creature''s body that had fallen off and store them. I guess it¡¯s a good thing it couldn¡¯t swallow it all.¡±
Max nodded and kept a straight face as Fowl snickered.
¡°Ogre nuts, you are so twenty-five,¡± Batrire informed Fowl. ¡°Must you take everything wrong?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me me!¡± Fowl replied, pointing at Cordellia. ¡°Look at her face! Even she turned red from thatment!¡±
Cordellia''s cheeks had been red, but now they were almost as red as an apple.
Tan¡¯s face blushed slightly, but Max just smiled and turned toward the stone walls they were moving toward.
¡°We¡¯re maybe halfway there if we¡¯re lucky. Hard to tell with how the sand seems to shimmer. We need to keep going as it doesn¡¯t appear the sun is going to shift, and the longer we stay in it, the worse we¡¯re going to feel.¡±
Grunts came, and everyone got into formation. Max set off ahead, scouting while the other four stayed together.
It had taken hours to reach the outer edge of the stone wall. The sand camepletely up to it, and there was no opening on the side they were on.
¡°It¡¯s at least a hundred yards high,¡± Tan said. ¡°Thoughts?¡±
¡°We can walk around and look for the entrance, or I can try out my cloak ability, which I haven¡¯t tested yet,¡± Max replied.
¡°Oh shite!¡± Fowl eximed, beaming like the hot sun above them. ¡°You can climb like a spider!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Max turned and nodded at Cordellia, who was shaking her head in disbelief.
¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet, but I guess now is better than never, right?¡±
¡°Unless ya fall,¡± Batrire stated. ¡°I mean, maybe you could survive.¡±
Chuckling, Max ignored Tan¡¯s concerned expression and held out a hand for Fowl to high-five.
¡°I¡¯ll see what I can find. If I fall, be ready to summon a few walls. It''s better to crash into them part of the way than the whole way.¡±
[ Spider Walk ]
After activating his cloak''s skill, Max reached out with his hand and felt it grip. He tugged at it, and it let go immediately. Wondering what kept it from sticking or not sticking, Max used both hands and pulled upward, thinking about his right one, which came free.
¡°Doesn¡¯t seem too bad,¡± Max said as he started climbing the stone wall.
After a few first moments over the first twenty feet, Max figured out how to move quickly, one hand moving while the other three points stayed in contact. Once he had the pattern, his feet, and hands moved like he had been a wall climber his whole life.
Reaching the top had been faster than he had expected, knowing he had at least three minutes left before it expired. Pulling himself up, Max gazed at the mountain wall and saw the cliffs were at least fifty feet thick. Off to the right-left, he could see a slight opening in the wall. It didn¡¯t appear to be very wide. Across the mile-wide bowl he could see sand filling it all.
Whatever is inside there isn¡¯t going to be fun.
Standing before the entrance to the bowl of sand Max had found, the five of them gazed through the opening. Stone ran along the pathway. The only stone they could walk on in the entire tower floor so far besides the entrance.
¡°We ready?¡± Max asked. ¡°No idea what¡¯s inside.¡±
Tan nodded, and everyone else grunted slightly.
They walked in a line, trying to ignore the sensation of walls that seemed to press in upon them. Max was in the front with Fowl in the back as they tried to focus on what might be ahead.
¡°We can always go back?¡± Fowl asked Cordellia quietly.
¡°I hope so,¡± she whispered.
Max ignored the questions and knew his own heart was everyone else¡¯s, beating faster than he could believe at the unknown.
He came to an edge and nced down, seeing that the spot they were on was twenty feet up. Below them was a drop into a pile of sand that appeared designed to help soften theirnding. A hundred yards away and every hundred yards, it appeared was a small area of stone, just a few feet off the ground. The small pieces of stone couldn¡¯t be any more than ten feet wide, but they ran in a circle along the entire boss area.
Kneeling, he gazed out at the massive opening, studying it for any clues that might be present on what kind of boss they would fight.
¡°Kinda seems the gods are not going to make getting out easy,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a drop.¡±
Nodding, Max¡¯s eyes never left the sand.
¡°What do you think it is?¡± Tan asked, and Max could sense the trepidation in her voice.
¡°Our first test,¡± Max replied, motioning to the ground below. ncing over his shoulder, he looked at each of them in turn. ¡°Are we going to attempt it or turn back?¡±
The other four exchanged nces with each other, each staring at the decision that required them to take a leap of faith.
¡°Is it wrong if I said I was scared?¡± Cordellia asked.
Max shook his head and smiled. ¡°So am I.¡±
Chapter 187: Willing To Risk Everything
Chapter 187: Willing To Risk Everything
Max caught Batrire and Fowl as they fell, ignoring the grunts, and did his best to be brave.
¡°Are you certain you are ok with this decision?¡± Max asked as they waited for Cordellia tomit to this moment.
The archer didn¡¯t reply but just nodded. She knew this was one of those moments where if they turned and left, she might be done. The archer trembled as she waited to drop down into Max¡¯s open arms.
¡°If we don¡¯t do this, we¡¯ll always quit, hoping for the perfect matchup. That¡¯s not how we are, and you know it.¡±
Nodding his head once, Max motioned to the stone tform. ¡°We¡¯ll go there. Part of me hopes this is a sand golem, but the other part of me knows I¡¯m wrong.¡±
He had asked his skill for advice, but nothing was said, not evenughter. Part of that scared Max even more.
***
As they got halfway toward the stone tform they were angling toward, Max felt the sand shifting and knew it had to be another worm.
¡°GO!¡± he shouted, pointing at the tform and racing ahead and away from it.¡°Seth?!¡± Tan called out.
¡°GO!¡± he replied, ignoring her.
The four raced toward the stone tform while Max tried to distract the creature that was moving a lot more sand than the other worm they had faced. Judging by the sand being disced, Max knew it was at least twice as wide, if not more.
It wasing toward him, speeding along the t tan sand like an arrow aimed at where he was going. It had hesitated momentarily when the other four ran, but Max pulled out his halberd and dragged it behind him in the sand, doing everything he could to attract its attention.
I¡¯m like bait for a fish¡
Part of him wanted to activate his haste, but without knowing the full scale of what they were going to be going up against, Max waited, not wanting to use any skills if he didn¡¯t have to.
It was a race to a stone tform, and Max felt he had a slight edge on the worm, his dexterity being what allowed him to move faster than he had ever imagined.
The yards vanished as he covered the two hundred of them, knowing his friends were safe, and jumped onto the stone, seeing the worming at him start to slow down the moment he vanished from the sand.
No longer did ite right at him. Instead, it began to slow down and turn, the telltale movement vanishing as it did.
He could see the others watching him and knew they were anxiously waiting to hear what to do. No n had really beenid out as the only idea besides finding out what kind of boss they were facing and reaching what they knew had to be a small safe spot.
Standing there, all alone, feeling the gazes of his friends a hundred yards away, Max knew what he wanted to do.
Pulling out one of the clubs he had kept in the troll dungeon, Max tied a rope around it, making sure the knot was secure. Getting more of the rope designed for snow dungeons had been one of the best decisions of his life.
Spinning a few times as he let go,unching the club well over three hundred yards off into the middle of the sand.
Without waiting, he grabbed the rope, d the pouch he wore fed it continuously. Hand over hand, Max began to drag it toward him, sometimes jerking it, other times pulling it slowly, and asionally stopping.
Soon, what he hoped for happened. The sand began to shift and shake, and the boss appeared at the top of the sand, making its way toward the club. It was still hidden; only a tiny bit could be seen from the cloud it sent up as it moved, yet Max didn¡¯t care about that. Right now, he wanted to see the boss more than anything.
As the boss raced toward the club he had tossed, moving away from Max, he sprinted toward the others, running along the sand and pulling the club as he moved.
Always keeping an eye on the spot as the club drug through the sand, Max was almost to the stone tform when the boss showed itself, rising from the sand and letting the club slide down its throat.
At least sixteen feet across, most likely more, Max saw the boss in its full glory and cut off the rope fed to his pouch. He made thest few yards in a couple of steps and jumped onto the rock tform to join his friends.
¡°Did you see that?!¡± Fowl asked.
¡°We all did,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°The real question is, what are we going to do about fighting it?¡±
Max ignored both of those questions, his eyes focused on Cordellia, who was unable to stop the tremors guing her. Moving slowly, he got to where she was and reached up, putting a hand on her shoulder.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Just breathe,¡± Max said softly.
Her breathing was rapid, and after Max repeated himself again, she forced herself to take a deep breath and let it out. After a few more, she started to rx and gave him a nod.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. We always manage, but I¡¯m going to need you to give me ideas. Think like an archer or someone else, bute up with what might work.¡±
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Turning back to the others, Max could see all of them were anxious.
¡°Can we use our walls of air?¡± Tan asked, already believing it wasn¡¯t going to work.¡± I mean, we¡¯d have to get them perfectly ced, and I¡¯m not sure, even if we did, they would hold.¡±
Max nodded, watching as the sand returned to its unmoving ce, the worm obviously deep enough that they couldn¡¯t track its movements.
¡°Wish we had some bombs or explosives,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Then we could feed them to it.¡±
¡°Where are we going to get explosives from?¡± Batrire asked, giving her dwarven lover a re.
¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Max said. ¡°We don¡¯t have those, but we do have fireballs. Maybe if we can cast them while its mouth is open, they will do damage.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t get on top of it and attack from up there,¡± Cordellia said quietly as she peered across the sand.
¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. Is there any way to make that happen?¡± Max asked as he nced at Cordellia, who seemed surprised that he had actually heard her.
¡°Uh¡ not really,¡± she stuttered. ¡°I mean, do the worms go back into the ground when they attack? Once they show themselves, we have always pinned them in. Can one of these tforms do that?¡±
Tan was tapping her chin and looking at the other stone tforms on either side of them. While everyone but Max and Cordellia took ten to fifteen seconds to get across one hundred yards, only Max might be faster than the boss.
¡°Do you think these stone things can actually stop that thing? I mean, we¡¯re packed onto this, and I¡¯m not certain how thick the stone is. It might just be a rock sitting on the sand, or it could be a long column.¡±
Max grinned and moved to the side closest to the wall of the bowl. Using his weapon, he shoved the haft down and along the edge. Eventually, his de was about to be buried when he stored it and stood back up.
¡°It¡¯s at least eight feet long, maybe more. Which is good to know,¡± Max stated. ¡°The worst part is that even if this is a ten by ten-foot rock, we¡¯re looking at something that would still fit within the boss¡¯s mouth. Maybe if we added the stone walls, we could make it wide enough for a moment, but then what?¡±
¡°Could we shoot fire then?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°That would require us standing on this thing while it tries to eat us!¡± Batrire eximed, narrowing her eyes at Fowl and ring.
¡°You¡¯re both right,¡± Max said. ¡°Attacking the boss from the outside might be impossible, even if I was on top of it. Maybe I could damage it with everything, but if not, then what. The injury I¡¯d create wouldn¡¯t be that impressive.¡±
Tan was tsking her tongue, considering everything the party could do.
¡°How bad do we want this kill?¡± Tan asked.
Everyone gave Tan their attention.
¡°More than anything,¡± Cordellia said quietly but firmly. ¡°If we give up¡ I¡¯m not sure I can do this again.¡±
Max nodded, and soon the other two agreed.
¡°Ok, this sounds like a stupid idea, but I think this might work.¡±
Max pulled on the rope, watching as the boss raced toward them on the tform.
His heart was pounding, and everyone felt the moment when Tan¡¯s n would either work or they would all die.
The boss came full bore and locked onto the dancing club, and Max continued to give sharp tugs with the rope. It was only about ten yards away, and if they timed this right, the only chance they had came from this moment.
¡°Ten seconds! Be ready to cast!¡±
Tan took control, and no one said a word. Everything depended on their working as a team, and that meant no mistakes.
Max and Tan both began summoning their fireballs, letting them grow and burn as hot as possible, stuffing every ounce of mana the spell would allow them to pour into it before they would have to unleash it.
The boss lunged up from the sand at the weapon and the pir as Max yanked the club once more, bringing it just a few yards from where they were.
Its massive maw opened up, revealing at least a thousand teeth or more all surrounding the inner lining that led to its stomach.
As it approached the five of them standing on the tform, time almost slowing down, Tan shouted, ¡°NOW!¡±
Max and her both let their fireballs go, watching as the two spells raced down the boss¡¯s dark gullet. It fell upon them, about to swallow them and the rock whole, when Batrire activated her shield.
A shimmering ball of protection immediately sprang up around them, catching the boss as its sides were about to pass along the top half of the stone tform.
Everything shook as the boss¡¯s momentum came to a halt. Like a fish that had swallowed something that suddenly expanded, it was stuck, unable to swallow the shielded group or therge piece of rock it had its mouth around.
Max didn¡¯t hesitate. His Fire Nova was already preparing to be cast. He had created an air wall in the middle section of the ten yards of teeth. Running forward and dashing out of Batrire¡¯s protective shield, he leaped off the stone pir, crossing the space over the two-foot-long teeth, and nted his foot on the air wall, propelling himself past the dangerous teeth that dripped with green ooze.
His fire spell went off, sending waves of fire traveling down the creature''s already burnt flesh. It pulsated from pain, and a howl of air came at him, but it couldn¡¯t do anything, blocked by the shield their healer had gained from those blessed elixirs.
As his feet prepared to touch down on the flesh of the beast, Max let himself go, his weapon poised for his first attack.
[ Regeneration ]
[ Rampage ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Berserker ]
There was no time for his eyes to adjust to the red hue that normally came. Max didn¡¯t notice the massive ice spear that flew past him, impaling itself into the creature''s already damaged insides. The arrows that had exploded before he plunged head first into certain death for most had helped to weaken the part of the creature that never experienced attacks like this.
His weapon cut through the creature''s flesh, sheering the inside until the de of his weapon cracked the protective outeryer of defenses from the inside.
Max¡¯s weapon didn¡¯t stop, striking two more times in the same moment, rendering flesh from the boss¡¯s throat.
It tried to lift itself up, wanting to break free, but the orb was unmoving. Batrire was held tightly by Fowl, his ability keeping her in ce and the protective barrier firmly wedged in the boss¡¯s maw.
Max moved deeper inside the creature, not able to control himself, not willing to allow the decrease in damage to take ce. Flesh tried to press against him, to squeeze and crush him, but his defense and strength held, shing and cutting off swathes of flesh as his weapon was like a tornado made of des, cutting the inside of the creature to pieces.
At that moment, Max felt pain, even through the red rage of the berserker''s skill.
We¡¯re in acid!
Chapter 188: Melting Flesh
Chapter 188: Melting Flesh
The voice told him it was bad, yet Max¡¯s mind didn¡¯t want to give in. The pain was excruciating, and for a few more seconds, his berserker buff and armored warrior would run out. He knew the n, and he had to trust Batrire and his regeneration.
You fool!
The voice was so distant. It was barely there, lost in the fury of battle as Max continued to cut a line of destruction inside the boss. Its own acid was beginning to break down its flesh. The lining that normally kept it safe was gone. Instead, its own body beneath the thick, rubbery skin was cut almost to its outer protective shell.
A few seconds ticked by, and Max¡¯s mind knew the moment wasing when pain would overwhelm him. With onest sh of his weapon, Max focused and cast a spell, fighting the rage that wanted him to give in.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
The world shifted, and Max was outside on the sand. Pain wracked his body, and he felt himself struggling to move. Pulling a potion from his storage, Max could sense the skin under his armor was gone. His sonar revealed the horrible truth. His regeneration was struggling to keep flesh on his bones.
With no time to waste, Max mmed the potion into his mouth. There was no tongue to cut, no lips to worry about. His face was like a skeleton; barely any muscles were still attached.
Liquid rolled down the almost-gone tube that led to his stomach.
Max felt the power of the potion kick in and hit points that had been steadily plummeting went back up. His mind was racing, and he felt his flesh fighting against an acid that was still there.Get naked! Fall to the sand and roll around! Wash yourself with water!
The voice was right. He willed his entire outfit into his storage, unable to think about his friends and what they were doing or how the fight was going. His life was on the line, and there wasn¡¯t a moment to lose.
Naked, he fell on the sand, writhing around it, letting the rough pieces absorb part of the green goo.
It was then that Max realized he was blind once more. His eyeballs were melting, fighting back through the pain of it all.
Time seemed to stretch on as he fought to make a ball of water, knowing that his mastery must have some sort of that. Ice and water were simr¡ they had to be. Nothing came, so he formed an ice spear, struggling with the magic as his body writhed in pain.
With it summoned, he held his arms around it, wrapping his legs as best as he could, ignoring the pain that assaulted every sense that he had.
Max created a ball of fire and held it over the ice, feeling it start to melt. The water ran along his arms and body, bringing a sense of relief Max had never known was possible. Slowly, as the water ran down, the acid¡¯s strength was reduced, and his regeneration was able to keep up with the damage the acid was causing.
What felt like an eternity was less than a minute as the heat of his fireball melted the ice spear he had been holding.
Warmth and healing washed over him, and Max felt his eyes and ears finally growing back together. For a brief moment, the ability to use his sonar had been gone as the acid had eaten away the part inside his ear responsible for it.
¡°SETH!¡±
He could begin to sense his allies rushing toward him, the fuzzy and weird sensation as his body reformed parts and muscles. Batrire had healed him, helping his hitpoints to go back up while the brunt of the repair to his body came from regeneration.
Agonizing pain continued after the brief moment of bliss when he had been healed ended, and the fact both eyes grew back along with his tongue, and more left him trying to breathe and finding it wasn¡¯t any better, the acid having damaged his lungs.
His mind swirled in agony and pain from the noise of their shouting and the steps that they took on the sand. Everything was louder, and it felt like his head was going to explode from the pain inside.
Another heal washed over him, one that Max knew meant the fight was over. His body came together at once, skin starting to cover every inch of his muscles after Batrire used her heal, which was on a twenty-four-hour cooldown.
Gasping for air, Max rolled over, staring at the group who were wincing, faces turned, and a pile of vomit at Fowl¡¯s feet.
Standing, Max shook his head, letting his mind clear. He saw Batrire and Cordellia trying to look in every direction but at him. Tan¡¯s face was flushed as she motioned to his midsection.
Max nced down and finally noticed the warm breeze blowing between his legs.
Carefully, he selected a different outfit, but he was not sure what would happen to his armor or if any of the acid would be on it.
¡°I guess some things do grow back bigger,¡± Fowl said as he wiped his mouth. ¡°Gods, you are ugly without any hair.¡±
Filling his lungs once more, Max turned and saw the worm they had fought was gone. Turning more, he could see a massive chest far off in the middle of the sand.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
¡°We did it?¡±
¡°It seems like a stupid question,¡± Batrire replied, finally returning her gaze upon Max. ¡°But if you¡¯re standing naked in a boss zone, I guess you and Fowl have been hanging out too long.¡±
A few chuckles came and Max shrugged.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Did you get the kill?¡± Tan asked.
ncing at a notification, Max realized that he had missed everything while his body was dissolving.
[ Consume has Sessfully Consumed Bonus Stats ]
[ 10 Strength Consumed ]
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consumed has Upgraded Sonar to Epic ]
Max realized why it had all been so painful when they first arrived.
¡°I did,¡± he nodded slowly.
¡°How does he know that?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°It''s a perk of a skill,¡± Max replied. ¡°It usually only matters on really big ones.¡±
The elf frowned and furled her eyes in confusion, but she saw Tan give her a look and shake her head. Nodding once, Cordellia let it go and immediately smiled.
¡°Well, I appreciate the job well done and the show you gave, yet you¡¯ll have to forgive me if I point out the obvious,¡± their archer said gleefully. ¡°There is a massive fricking chest over there because we won!¡±
As one, everyone began to smile and came together, hugging and pping, finally able to celebrate that Max had survived.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Fowl asked as he gave Max a gentle punch to the stomach. ¡°That looked painful, to say the least.¡±
Nodding as he squeezed Tan''s waist, who was next to him, Max tried to contain the news he wanted to share, knowing he needed to wait until Cordellia was gone.
¡°What happened? I mean, after I obviously killed the boss.¡±
Fowl started tough, and Batrire joined in, both of them stroking their beards in unison.
¡°Well, that¡¯s the weird thing,¡± Tan exined. ¡°Whatever you did really upset the boss, and it forgot all about us. The moment the shield broke, it ripped its head up into the sky, thrashing in agony. It took us a moment to find you over the noise it made. It flopped to the ground the opposite way you were and thrashed for maybe half a minute and then just stopped. What did you do?¡±
Max snorted and grinned. ¡°I gave it a taste of its own acid. I guess the lining of its stomach and body is able to handle the acid inside, but once I cut through and reached the outer shell, the acid must have spread throughout the body, eating itself alive from the inside.
Fowl made a retching sound and stopped, holding a hand over his mouth.
¡°Sorry¡ just that image after watching you a moment ago¡¡± Fowl turned, making a few more gagging noises while Batrire sighed.
¡°He¡¯s able to drink a tavern dry, but he sees one person begin melted alive with acid, and he can¡¯t hold his food,¡± their healer teased.
After Fowl had regained hisposure, the five of them trotted off, excited at whaty inside the chest. It was the same tan color as the sand, the standard size of a raid chest, and had a massive worm etched around the entire side of it. There, at the bottom of it, were five people also etched into the stone.
¡°Is that supposed to be us?¡± Fowl asked, running his fingers over the engraving.
¡°I doubt it,¡± Max replied. ¡°If it were, you¡¯d be much smaller.¡±
Fowl extended a hand and gave Max the middle finger. Max wasn¡¯t paying attention to his dwarf friend; instead, he saw Cordellia standing on the edge of the chest, trembling, knowing she had finally conquered not just the boss but also her fears.
¡°Why don¡¯t you open it, Cordellia?¡±
She turned and saw that the four members of her party were smiling at her. Each of them had taken a step back, giving her full ess to the chest.
¡°You¡¯re¡ you¡¯re sure that¡¯s ok?¡± She asked, stammering at the thought of getting this honor. ¡°I didn¡¯t do a fraction of what you all did.¡±
Max moved to where their archer was standing, he put a hand on her arm and squeezed. ¡°You did more than you know. We could tell you were afraid, and yet you pushed through it. Every part of you wanted to run and try again, but you didn¡¯t give in to that fear. You stood on a stone tform with us, facing down thergest foe any of us would face, and didn¡¯t flinch. Our n seeded because each of us believed in the other and did our part. So don¡¯t downy your part. You deserve this just as much as the rest of us.¡±
A single tear escaped the archer¡¯s right eye, and she nodded, wiping it away quickly with her hand.
¡°Thank you¡ more than you¡¯ll ever know.¡±
Nodding once, Max backed up and gave Cordellia the space she would need.
Taking a deep breath, the archer put her hands on the massive lid and thrust it open, thankful that the act of lifting it didn¡¯t require any real strength.
As the lid moved, everyone stepped close, excited to see whaty inside.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll be an ogre¡¯s uncle,¡± Fowl said with a chuckle. ¡°I guess that only seems fair.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin as he saw the items in the chest.
An elixir like the one each of them had received was there, locked for only Cordellia to take. There was also a bracelet for Max and Fowl and a ring for Tan and Batrire. Fourrger gems than usual rested in the chest and two items that continued to shift between robes, te armor, a leather-like tunic, and a ring chest piece.
¡°So, who should go first?¡± Batrire asked, winking at Cordellia.
¡°Is that¡ really what I think it is?¡±
¡°Yup!¡± Fowl eximed. ¡°Now hurry up and drink it so we can hear what you get!¡±
Their archer stared in disbelief at the four of them. She could tell from their expressions that none of them were jealous of what she had been given. Legends and stories abounded about fights that broke out, kingdoms that had warred, and lives ended over one of these elixirs.
Her eyes trembled, tearsing down in streams as she saw that her group was different. They were truly a family; apparently, she was part of it.
After taking a few deep breaths and steadying her hands, Cordellia took the elixir out and held it in her hands. A few seconds passed as she gazed upon its beauty and felt the warmth inside.
¡°Bottoms up, I guess,¡± their archer said as he took the top off and swallowed it all in one big gulp.
Everyone held their breath as her body became rigid, her arms and legs straight, and a beam of light shot from her mouth.
Cordellia¡¯s mouth never closed, her eyes trembling as she recovered from the ordeal.
¡°So what did you get?¡± Tan ask.
Chapter 189: Rewards For Winning
Chapter 189: Rewards For Winning
¡°I¡ I got two skills¡¡± Cordellia whispered. ¡°Two skills¡ both rare grade.¡±
Fowl let out a whoop and held out a hand for a high five.
Max leaned over and took care of him since their archer was still in amazement and unable to process what had just happened.
¡°What skills are they, dear?¡± Batrire asked, moving up next to their newest member and gently squeezing her arm.
ncing down at Batrire, Cordellia nodded slowly. ¡°I got Elemental Shot and Poison Arrow.¡±
¡°Those are really good!¡± Tan eximed. ¡°Congrats Cordellia!¡±
The elf nodded and turned, staring at the group again and shaking her head slowly.
¡°Why? I mean, I think I know why, but why? Each of you knows what one of those is worth. You could have easily¨C¡±
¡°Killed you? Taken it? Forced you to hand it over?¡± Max asked, interrupting Cordellia.¡°Yes! Why would you let me have it?¡±
Batrire squeezed the confused archer¡¯s arm again andughed. ¡°You know the answer, yet I think you¡¯re too afraid to say it, so I will. You¡¯re part of our family. You are new to all this, but we don¡¯t care. Seth said it already. Without you, we probably would have turned tail and ran.¡±
Cordellia nodded and tried to let go of the doubt in her heart. Max could tell that somewhere inside, she kept a story hidden. Each of them had one.
¡°How about this?¡± Max asked. ¡°From now on, if you feel you¡¯re not worthy of an item, we¡¯ll discuss it as a group, and if we vote that you are, you can¡¯tin when we make you take it.¡±
Chuckles rang out from the group, and Cordellia smiled and bobbed her head.
¡°Okay, now it¡¯s time for the rest of us!¡± Fowl stated loudly as he moved to the chest and reached in, grabbing the bracelet that was meant for him.
He pulled back a very thin tan bracelet, less than a quarter inch wide and maybe that in thickness. A worm was etched around it, just like the one they had just fought. The detail was amazing, even with the tiny amount of space given for it.
¡°Holy goblin nuts,¡± Fowl muttered as he slipped it on.
¡°Going to share those stats?¡± Batrire asked as Fowl started to smile.
¡°Maybeter,¡± he replied, winking at her. ¡°Now, take your item and see if you want to share first.¡±
Huffing, Batrire frowned and reached over the edge, pulling back her hand with a tan ring, matching Fowls in size and design. Slipping it onto her finger, it adjusted, her eyes widened, and she started tough.
¡°Seriously,¡± Tan said immediately. ¡°I want to know what I¡¯m missing!¡±
Batrire motioned to the chest with her head. ¡°Find out.¡±
Max and Cordellia watched as Tan mimicked Batrire almost exactly. The moment Tan slipped the ring on her finger, Max was certain her face would break from how big her smile was.
¡°I guess you¡¯ll need to be the one to share,¡± Cordellia said with a groan. ¡°Are they always like this?¡±
Max shook his head and reached in, pulling the bracelet out and grinned. ¡°Not often but it has to be good if they are.¡±
Slipping the bracelet over his wrist, Max felt the power that entered his body.
[Inspect Bracelet]
*****
Ring of the Minor Sand Worm- 10 Strength, Constitution
- Minor Acid Resistance
Bonded
*****
Max couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sure, the stats were nice, but the fact that everyone had watched him almost dissolve until nothing but bones remained made him understand what was funny now.
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m guessing each of their items also has a Minor Acid Resistance effect,¡± Max informed Cordellia, who immediately started chuckling now that she understood the joke.
¡°Hopefully, that will keep ya from looking like that again,¡± Fowl teased. ¡°Now then, what are we going to do about thest two items? I don¡¯t need a chest for a while.¡±
Tan and Batrire both shook their heads.
¡°I guess it means you and me,¡± Max said as he motioned to the chest. ¡°Pick one, and I¡¯ll take the other.¡±
Cordellia started to open her mouth but stopped when she saw Tan begin to frown. Instead, she smiled and reached in, tapping one of the changing items before pulling her hand out.
Thirty secondster, she held a tan-colored piece of leather with extra padding. The padding looked a little like the outside of the wurm''s body, yet it was flexible.
¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, that is ugly as can be, but at least it doesn¡¯t have a massive spike in the shoulder.¡±
Cordellia frowned as the other four allughed at Fowl¡¯sment.
¡°Back in my days when fashion didn¡¯t matter and all I cared about was stats,¡± Max said.
¡°Wait, you care about fashion?¡± Cordellia asked, rewarded with moreughter from the group.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Max ignored herment and leaned over, touching thest item before retrieving therger yellow gems to give to Everett.
When the timer ended, and a piece of tan armor appeared in his hands, Max took a moment to study it.
¡°Is that what I think it is?¡± Tan asked, moving closer to the rest of the group.
The chest faded away, allowing them easier ess to Max as he held out the chest piece.
¡°It is! Those are tiny loops of the worm''s protective scales. Quickly tell me what it offers!¡±
Maxughed as he stored the armor, and it immediately appeared on his chest.
¡°Ew, that¡¯s ugly,¡± Fowl dered as he waved his hands.
[Inspect Bracelet]
*****
Ringed Chest of the Sand Worm¡¯s Skin- 10 Strength, Constitution
- 10% Magic Resist
- 20% Crushing Damage Bonus
Bonded
*****
¡°Wow¡ that¡¯s kind of nice. Definitely going to keep that over my old one.¡±
¡°What do you usually do with your old gear?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°I¡¯ve donated a lot of it. Actually, I gave away any I could. I found someone who worked with new adventurers and wanted to give them a leg up.¡±
Their archer nced at the others, who nodded.
¡°Wow, now I feel bad for selling my gear.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t feel bad,¡± Tan said. ¡°He does that, not the rest of us. For some reason, our resident human has a heart two times bigger than anyone else, unlike our dwarf warrior, who has a heart two times too small.¡±
¡°Bah, you''re all a bunch of meanies,¡± Fowl protested while pointing at the tower portal that had appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. My whole body is sweating from all the sun I¡¯ve gotten.¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement, ready to return and rest.
With three days off for all of the cooldowns to reset, Max was already nning on what he was going to do.
¡°So no one wants to tell me the best way to kill a wurm besides some fishing strategy?¡± Everett asked, scowling at the group.
The team sat on the couches, smiling as Max demonstrated for the Faction leader once again how to drag items through the sand.
¡°Once it opens up, st the inside of its mouth. Use the pirs for distance and just keep repeating. Honestly, though, if you had something explosive, you could probably kill it a lot easier.¡±
Tom shook his head, chuckling at the thought of seeing that in action. ¡°It¡¯s a smart move, actually, and you know it. Now I¡¯m d I continued to give Seth all the rope he kept asking for.¡±
Nodding, Max pointed at the fourrge gems sitting on the tiny coffee table. ¡°Are boss gems going to always be that size?¡±
Everett nodded, his scowl gone as his eyes feasted upon the quantity they had brought back. ¡°Usually, it¡¯s only one or two, asionally a rare three. So you bringing back four is incredible!¡±
Max tried to notugh as Tom and Everett took their seats on the couch across from him. The others had all gone to shower and change. Max didn¡¯t want to mention that he felt about as clean as possible, having received new skin all over.
¡°So you passed your first test,¡± Tom said, tapping his fingers on the arm of the couch. ¡°How did Cordellia do?¡±
¡°She was amazing,¡± Max replied. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think we could have gotten a better person for our team. She knows her stuff and has held her own. It was because of her that we beat the boss today.¡±
Leaning forward, Everett studied Max¡¯s face and tried to fight back a frown. ¡°You¡¯re serious. I can tell by your tone and that grin of yours.¡±
Max nodded and pointed at Tom. ¡°You were right. It was our first real test. Knowing that what was inside that area of rocks could possibly kill us all was the first real gut check. Having Cordellia there made us realize just how scared most tower climbers must be.¡±
Max pulled out a map he had sketched and was going to give to Everett when he left. Tapping the area where they moved through the mountain and into the bowl, Max frowned.
¡°Once we dropped in, there wouldn¡¯t be a time to really turn back. Sure, we could make our way out, but it would be hard and dangerous, especially if the boss was chasing us. The real problem wasmitment. Tan and I knew if we quit, Cordellia would break. She was tired of always giving in. You could see she was almost done before it even started. That spurred us on not to give in to that fear.
¡°Whose to say we would ever find a boss we felt ready for? How many months or years would we grind out, trying to get stronger? That¡¯s the real problem, isn¡¯t it? Factions only have so many groups that make it so far before they give up. That¡¯s why level fifty-one of the tower is the breaking point.¡±
The two older men looked at each other and smiled.
¡°Is that what Tan told you?¡± Tom asked.
¡°Not specifically, but I see that now. It all makes sense,¡± Max replied. ¡°For the Golden Axe Faction to actually have a tower climbing group that makes it past level fifty-one would be a major milestone. I¡¯m guessing you two are thest group to make it that far.¡±
Tom and Everett¡¯s faces betrayed them with the smallest flinches and eye twitches. Max started tough and pointed at them as he shook his head.
¡°My poker face isn¡¯t any good anymore, is it?¡± Everett asked, finally allowing himself to grin. ¡°You¡¯re right. We were part of a group that made it to level fifty-one. For a year, we tried to farm there and progress, but the truth is that the monsters and creatures in the tower be exponentially harder after the fiftieth floor.¡±
Everett stood up and moved to his desk. After a minute, he was on his way back, holding the dagger that Max¡¯s alter ego, Joshua, had made.
¡°Do you know what this is?¡±
¡°A dagger?¡±
Tomughed, and Everett handed it to Max. ¡°Inspect it.¡±
Holding the dagger in his hand, Max made sure to give it an appreciative look.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Legendary Frost Dagger- 17 Strength, Dexterity, Constitution, Intelligence
- 30% Donus Damage From Ice Essence
- 15% Ice Resistance
Bonded
*****
Max whistled, his eyebrows lifting as his head shook slightly.
¡°Wow¡ that¡¯s so overpowered.¡±
Looking up, Max saw Everett smiling, his hand outstretched, waiting for the dagger.
¡°Oh, I can¡¯t keep this?¡±
Laughing, Everett shook his head and grinned. ¡°You don''t have enough gold or earned enough for something like this. An item like this isn¡¯tmon, and we can trade or sell this for more than you realize.¡±
¡°So what floor in the tower dropped that?¡± Max asked, returning the weapon to Everett.
¡°It¡¯s not from the tower, Seth. That crafter you sent us made this,¡± Tom replied.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Max cursed, looking at the two of them, doing his best to win an award for acting. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡±
Each of them nodded, and Everett sat down on the couch.
¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡±
Max shook his head, still pretending to be blown away by the news. ¡°He mentioned being able to craft epic items and wanting a ce to practice. But legendary¡ What else can we make?¡±
Tomughed and gestured with his finger at the three of them. ¡°We can¡¯t make anything. There are some items the people in our faction could use, and if this is an indication of the quality of the items made, hopefully, we can outfit a few of our members in theing days and weeks.¡±
Max sighed and nodded. ¡°Onest question. What are the typical stat bonuses given from item drops in the tower?¡±
Everett¡¯s left eyebrow rose, and the man studied Max¡¯s face intently. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got a few items I¡¯d like to see upgraded and want to know what I might hope for.¡±
Everett turned to Tom and nodded at him.
¡°Ok, let¡¯s discuss numbers,¡± his advisor said.
Chapter 190: Tower Items Stats
Chapter 190: Tower Items Stats
Clearing his throat, Tom held up five fingers.
¡°Tower floor number ten is where you finally move past the max stat points of fifteen per item given. Sometimes, items have all the stat points equal. Other times, they don''t. So, seeing a ring with, say, five to strength, dexterity, and constitution before level ten would be a gift from the gods. Understand?¡±
Max nodded, writing down the information.
¡°From Floor ten to twenty, it typically goes up to twenty-five total stat points. Again, that means this same ring now has a bonus of seven for those three stats. Levels twenty to thirty y by a different set of rules. Now, items can have up to fifty total stat points and often feature three or four stats, the number of which is shared between them. So you might have a ring that gives ten to three stats or even fifteen to three stats. Likewise, you might have a ring that gives ten or twelve to four different stats.¡±
Nodding, Max continued to keep his head down, focused on the paper he was writing on and trying not to show his surprise at the stats of the items the tower had been giving them.
¡°Level thirty to forty ys by a smaller gain, now going from fifty to seventy points. Rules don¡¯t change, though typically, items feature three or four stats. This puts that sword the crafter you sent us at an item in the thirty and forty range. While one might have preferred just three stats, it is still phenomenal on many levels.¡±
Shifting in his seat, Tom waited until Max stopped writing. When Max looked up and showed he was done, Tom still had one finger standing.
¡°Tower level forty to fifty start breaking the rules we havee to expect. You can now have a hundred points worth of stats, but you can see the rare item with only two stats sharing that number or all five stats sharing. Imagine two stats with fifty points each in them. That kind of item is a huge gain.¡±
¡°And after level fifty?¡± Max asked as he finished writing down thest few things.¡°He never gives up, does he?¡± Everett asked, chuckling for a moment.
¡°No, he doesn¡¯t,¡± Tom replied. ¡°Honestly, the rumors are far-fetched, and the legends of an item after that tower level make it impossible to tell if one is real or not. Some say there are rings with a hundred points in a single stat. Heck, I remember hearing a rumor about someone who had made it into the ny-second floor and had a weapon with two stats, both at one hundred. All those are good, but nobody believes in them. Besides, we all chase the elusive item with percentage increases. A ring, ne, bracelet, or even an earring with a five or ten percent bonus to base stats is able to get someone killed.¡±
¡°When do those drop?¡±
Everett and Tom groaned.
¡°Seth, it''s random, but if you see one before the twenty-fifth floor, don¡¯t tell anyone. Not even your own team. Okay?¡±
Nodding, Max shut his journal and put it into storage.
¡°Well, if you two are doneughing at me, I need to go shower and then join the rest of my party.¡±
¡°One more second,¡± Everett said, holding his hand out to stop Max as he started to rise. ¡°I need you to listen to me and know that I¡¯m being serious.¡±
Max sat back down and gave the older man his full attention.
¡°Don¡¯t rush too fast. Your team is doing things most cannot fathom. Even clearing the first five levels as fast as you have is beyond what most would believe. Hopefully, you five aren¡¯t sharing that knowledge with others because it will get you noticed by a lot of people quickly. The tower is dangerous because it is addictive. A sessful raid, one easy floor, and one unprepared moment can cost you your life. You¡¯re going to be sharing theter floors with other groups. It¡¯s not just the monsters and creatures you have to worry about. When one can spend a week or two weeks on a tower floor, it¡¯s not a big deal for some to kill people. They can wait out the g for fighting. That is why we give out those rings and keep track of where our teams are.¡±
Everett¡¯s hand suddenly held arge pouch and tossed it to Max.
¡°Go celebrate with your friends, not too much you get drunk and run your mouths, but go live. Have a life outside the tower. Take it from this old guy and the one sitting next to me. There is more to this world than just leveling up and getting better gear. Ask yourself why you push so much. Let that answer guide you.¡±
Max nodded as he hefted the coins, feeling their weight before putting the bag into storage.
¡°Understood. I¡¯ll see what I can do about emptying the casks of a few ale houses.¡±
Both menughed and nodded, standing as Max did.
¡°Enjoy the next few days, have some fun, and take care of your mage,¡± Tom said, patting Max on the back as he walked toward the door.
¡°We betting if he listens?¡± Tom asked after the door shut.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°No¡ because I want to believe he will, but we both know that their group is focused.¡±
Nodding, Tom moved to the couch, plopped down, closed his eyes, and rubbed them as he moaned. ¡°What would you give to be in that group?¡±
Everett didn¡¯t reply, and Tom turned to see the older man staring at the closed door.
¡°Everett?¡±
The Faction leader grunted and moved toward the couch. ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t have balls the size of everyone in that party. Even now, I suspect Cordellia¡¯s are bigger than mine.¡±
Tom started to howl withughter, nodding that his old friend was probably right.
The whole group of five celebrated quietly at their old inn, introducing Cordellia to Alexander and enjoying a night of good food, drinks, and fond memories.
Their archer was blown away by how friendly they were with Alexander, but after learning about the assassination attempt on Max and how he had survived it, she understood that, again, this group treated everyone differently than the ones she had always been part of.
After a few hours of food and fun, they made their way back through town, choosing to walk instead of taking a carriage. The streets were active, people moving along the sidewalks,ughing and talking loudly.
It was as if a note had gone out, telling the city that on a random night during the week, people needed to live and celebrate life. Max walked beside Tan, holding her hand, ignoring the asional nces he got from an elf or human, surprised to see the two of them like that.
¡°Does it bother you?¡± Cordellia asked as they stood on a corner of a street, waiting for a few carriages to pass.
¡°No, should it?¡±
Max¡¯s reply caught Cordellia off guard, and she took a moment to consider what her own question must have meant.
¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t trying to imply something was wrong. Just I never noticed how many people seem to have an opinion about that subject.¡±
Tan smiled and kissed Max on the cheek, winking at him and showing that she didn¡¯t care either.
¡°People are always going to have problems with something. I choose to not worry about their opinion. I can let it bog me down, or I can choose to enjoy life with the woman I love.¡±
Even in the limited light that came mainly from themposts all along the streets, Tan¡¯s face turned red for just a moment.
¡°You two, stop that mess,¡± Fowl growled from behind. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about how I¡¯m never romantic or proim my love in public.¡±
¡°We know that¡¯s not true,¡± Max replied, looking over his shoulder.
His hand reacted faster than the blink of an eye. His shield was up, and the sound of something impacting it echoed on the corner they stood.
¡°Protect her!¡±
Max was already moving, running in the direction of the bolt he had sensed in his sonar. Since it had upgraded, it had taken a few hours, but now it was second nature. There was now a fifty-yard bubble around him, constantly flooding his mind with information about the world. He could block out some things like the noises of the horses and the conversations of people around him that Max didn¡¯t care about. When the bolt entered his area of detection, his body reacted, sensing the danger and moving without him having to think about it.
Tan had started to rush after him, but Max could sense that Fowl managed to grab a hold of her and keep her from following.
[Demonic Teleport]
When Max touched down on the rooftop on the other side of the street, it made a crunching sound. He ran in a straight line for the spot the shot hade from. A building taller than the rest was ahead, and it had a wider-than-expected area along the top roof. Max wasn¡¯t sure what the building was. It looked like a school of some kind, yet he knew the corner the bolt had been fired from.
Sprinting across the roofs, when he leaped across a street, another bolt came, and Max¡¯s shield once more moved into the path of a bolt.
Someone sure doesn¡¯t want to give up!
Laughter began toe from inside his head, and Max tried to ignore it, knowing now wasn¡¯t the time to have a conversation with his skill.
Movement caught Max¡¯s eye as a figure dropped down from the corner, running away. His eyes tracked the fleeing person, and as he came across thest house, preparing to leap toward the next building across the street, Max almost tripped.
Someone was still hiding at the corner of the building. A faint difference in the aura told him that this person wasn¡¯t just stealthed but had a crossbow and was gged for attacking someone.
They¡¯re working in pairs¡
Realizing that someone was actively still hunting him and choosing to be smarter almost felt good.
I¡¯m worth this much effort¡
The cooldown on Demonic Teleportation was almost over and Max slowed to a stop on the building next to the one the person was hiding. He raised his hand like he was staring off at the person who had run away.
A grin formed on Max¡¯s face, and theughter inside his head came again.
Making a step like he was going to drop to the ground, Max teleported behind the stealthed person, mming their head into the stone wall they were crouching next to.
The loud crack of stones breaking might have signaled the end of someone¡¯s life or awareness but not for his attacker. They reached out, grabbing at his hands and tried to defend themselves. Excited that there was still fight within his attacker convinced Max to try harder, grabbing their head and yanking it back, bashing their face in with his shield.
A de appeared in the attacker¡¯s left hand, and Max moved with a speed his opponent either wasn¡¯t prepared for or was too slow from the two blows to their head.
His attacker sneered, and Max could see the features of the elf attacking him. Blocking the attempted strike, Max snapped the man''s wrist by holding his wrist hostage and mming his shield onto it.
The dagger fell to the roof with a tter against the stones they were fighting on. He howled in pain, and Max didn¡¯t give the elf another chance, repeating the process with his other wrist.
¡°You messed up,¡± Max said, growling in the elf¡¯s face as he bashed their head into the shield multiple times until his attacker was unconscious.
Pulling his new favorite rope out, Max quickly bound the elf, withdrawing a nket and wrapping him inside it as well.
We could kill him¡ think of the possibilities¡
Maxughed, shaking his head as he tied the man up again.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, his time wille,¡± Max said out loud.
Together, Max and his skillughed as he started running along the top of houses at night, headed toward a ce where he knew answers might be found.
Chapter 191: Fear the Mage
Chapter 191: Fear the Mage
Max stood at the gate, the guards shifting nervously even though they outnumbered him 5 to one.
Without flinching, he held the package still on his shoulder, thankful that two guards had done as he asked. He had sent some to deliver messages to the Faction house and try to find the rest of his party.
¡°Someone better have a hell of a good reason for waking me up!¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin as he heard Captain Ve shouting from behind the closed doors to the guard''s area.
¡°Sorry if you all get in trouble,¡± Max said to the guard on his right.
The poor man was visibly shaking as an awkward smile came from him.
As therge doors swung open and Captain Ve¡¯s eyes met Max¡¯s, the snarl she gave everyone vanished instantly.
¡°Adventurer Seth¡ Is that¨C¡±
¡°They are alive. I won¡¯t lie. It took a lot of effort to ensure that, but he may need a healer. Where can we take him?¡±Ve¡¯s brief moment of shock vanished, and she started barking orders.
¡°This way. I know just the ce.¡±
The poor elf was still screaming, and his face looked much worse than it had after a few rounds of Max¡¯s shield.
Captain Ve spit, intentionally hitting the elf in the face.
¡°How long till you break that seal?¡± she barked loudly at the two men working on a ne that held all of the attacker''s belongings.
¡°Maybe another hour? It¡¯s far moreplicated than we¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Grunting, she turned to Max, who was standing there, arms crossed, his face expressionless.
¡°Do you want to give it a go? I don¡¯t mind since he was foolish enough to try and kill you?¡±
Shaking his head, Max studied the elf. Their eyes were filled with hatred, and the chains that bound him continued to look strained as the elf fought to break free.
¡°I can¡¯t believe they sent a tower climber after me,¡± Max said. ¡°Taking him down took a lot more than I anticipated.¡±
¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± the captain said as she shook her head. The fact that you are already in the tower seems impossible. It was almost like the other day when I had to clean up a street filled with blood because of you.¡±
A knock on the door came.
¡°Come in!¡±
Ve¡¯s voice boomed, and a guard entered, handing her a note.
Reading it, the captain¡¯s eyes widened and then handed it to Max.
***
I am outside and ready to do what you cannot. Give me five minutes with them.
Tan
***
She raised an eyebrow, and Max nodded.
¡°Five minutes, trust me.¡±
Hearing the tone of his voice, the captain smiled.
Spinning on her heels, Ve pointed to the two men working on the storage device.
¡°You two out! Leave that there.¡±
It took a little bit of effort not to jump when Ve shouted every time, but the people under her had yet to learn that lesson. They were on their feet in an instant and moving for the door as if an animal was about to eat them.
Moving to where the elf was, Ve slugged the man in the stomach. He grunted and then spat blood upon her outfit.
¡°Good luck. You should have talked while I was here.¡±
Max and Ve left the elf, whose eyes changed. Hate was almost gone, and worry was starting to creep in.
¡°You¡¯re certain you will be fine with him?¡± Ve asked Tan. ¡°I don¡¯t like leaving you in there by yourself.¡±
Tan nodded and motioned to Max, who was leaning against the wall by the door.
¡°If I need help, he¡¯ll know and be there instantly. Besides, if I can¡¯t get him to talk, no one can unless you have someone with a skill I believe is ouwed almost everywhere.¡±
The massive woman shifted and frowned. ¡°I wish sometimes but no, we do not. The old way of getting information is all I have. As long as you get information I can use, don¡¯t worry about what happens to him. My superiors won¡¯t care as long as we have results.¡±
Tan nodded once.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Max stopped Tan as she prepared to open the door and leaned in close. ¡°You certain you want to do this?¡±
Tan studied Max¡¯s face. She could see the concern and worry in his eyes. He knew what she was about to do, and that scared him more than he was going to say. The urge to not give in got worse every time.
¡°I¡¯ll probably have to kill him or have Seth do it if that is still okay.¡±
Ve nodded, and Max let go of Tan¡¯s hand, epting the kiss she had given him on his cheek.
As the door closed, the captain leaned against the opposite wall and studied Max.
¡°For a man who just let his woman go in there, knowing the elf is a murder, you seem very rxed.¡±
Chuckling, Max snorted and shook his head. ¡°If you think I¡¯m dangerous, you don¡¯t have a clue what that woman can do.¡±
Ve grinned, her scar making the smile even bigger. ¡°Sounds like my kind of friend.¡±
Both of them had waited, ignoring the screams that somehow made it through the sound-dampening walls and door.
Max could sense part of what was going on on the other side. The vibrations of Tan¡¯s step and the banging of the elf¡¯s feet against the floor told him that whatever was happening, he was d to be out here in the hallway.
You are right. The way she will drain his mind. It is a very painful thing indeed.
Why¡ why are there skills like that? Like you?
Laughter came and went as it always did.
Footsteps from the other side moving toward the door, told Max it was over.
He heard the knock and quickly swung it open.
Lookingposed and as if she had just woken up from a nap, Tan stepped out of the doorway and motioned to the elf with her head.
¡°End him.¡±
Max felt a chill run down his spine from how she had spoken. Her voice was cold, and there wasn¡¯t an ounce of the woman he knew. Whatever role she had just yed in there wasn¡¯t the elf he hade to know.
Max moved behind her, shutting the door and pulling out a knife.
¡°You were given a chance. You should have spoken to the Captain.¡±
The elf¡¯s face was expressionless, and the man stared at the ground. It looked like nothing was left in him. Whatever or whoever he had been five minutes ago was gone.
Know that those like her are just as strong. We need to get stronger if we hope to survive and be able to resist them.
Max moved forward and thrusting with the knife at the elf¡¯s heart.
[ Power Strike ]
It was overkill, but he didn¡¯t care.
A cold wave of power washed over him, and Max was almost surprised.
[ 11 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Consumed has Upgraded Archery to Epic ]
Max was barely bothered by the flood of information on how to shoot a bow or crossbow. Instead, the knowledge he had just gained eleven points from one kill made him put a hand on the shoulder of the dead elf and take a moment.
Pulling the dagger free, he wiped the blood off and turned around.
A few items were on the table, and Max realized Tan had already opened the man''s storage device.
Opening the door, Max motioned for Ve and Tan toe in.
¡°Part of me hopes he suffered, but from that strike it doesn¡¯t look like it,¡± Ve said in a gruff tone. ¡°Damn zealots. Always making my life harder around here.¡±
The Captain turned and froze when she saw that the storage device had been opened. Her eyes immediately went to Tan, who nodded.
¡°Will you tell me?¡±
Tan smirked and shook her head. ¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t want to know. He opened it for us. I verified it worked.¡±
Therge woman studied Tan before putting a hand on Max¡¯s shoulder and shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s much tougher than you.¡±
Laughing, Max moved so that they could all see each other without having to turn their heads constantly.
¡°So tell us, what did you find out from him?¡± Max asked.
Taking a deep breath, Tan let it out and frowned.
¡°They won¡¯t stoping. It may be a while, but someone will try again. Thest attempt on your life wasn¡¯t them, though.¡±
¡°LAST ATTEMPT!?¡± Ve asked, her voice echoing off the walls and making the two of them wince. ¡°Tell me, have there been more than I already know about?¡±
¡°No, you know about all of them. Apparently, I¡¯ve done a fine job of pissing off most of the people in this world,¡± Max replied. ¡°Perhaps being this attractive makes people jealous.¡±
Both women groaned, and Tan rolled her eyes.
¡°I have an idea,¡± Tan continued, ignoring Max¡¯s wink at her, ¡°who is behind this. It will be impossible for you to do anything about it, I¡¯m afraid, Captain Ve.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good. Why can¡¯t I do anything about the person behind it? You do forget that I have an entire kingdom and the power to put out bounties and hire adventurers to my cause if needed.¡±
Tan nodded, and her eyes flickered to Max for a moment. She could see how his eyebrows were scrunched together.
¡°The problem is I think the person leading this endeavor is one of the children of the King and Queen of the elves.¡±
Max fought with every ounce of power he had so as not to look dumbstruck, but Ve failed at that moment, her legs going weak for a split second.
The towering woman buckled slightly, and her mouth opened for a brief second. Regaining herposure quickly, she coughed and shook her head.
¡°You¡¯re serious. A child of the elven King and Queen? How¡ how could you know this?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been around those circles. There is a daughter who does not like humans and has made problems within her own people even. She seeks the destruction of both humans and dwarves, though she is content to wage war on one before the other. The good news is she doesn¡¯t stay in the elven kingdom very often. The bad news is that it makes finding her¡ difficult at best.¡±
Pounding her ted fists together, Ve frowned, her scar causing one of her canine teeth to show. ¡°So now what? Just go back out there and wait for the next attack?¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯ll do,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯m not nning on staying here. I¡¯ve got to get stronger.¡±
Ve huffed a few times, obviously frustrated at the news of the possible ring leader and her inability to protect a citizen she was starting to like.
¡°What about the stuff? You can im it after we go through it all and look for clues.¡±
Max shook his head, moving to where Tan was and grabbing her hand. He lifted it to his lips and kissed the back of it.
¡°Find a home for it all. Help a new adventurer or someone poor. I¡¯d rather know that those items went for good.¡±
Both Max and Tan headed for the door, leaving Ve almost sputtering at the situation.
Before they could get away, Ve stuck her head out into the hallway and shouted at the two of them.
¡°You know! Before you two showed up, my days and nights were tame. A few drunks, the asional murder, you know, typical guard work. Now I¡¯ve got potential kingdom espionage, a secret group of idiots trying to even a score, and worse yet, the knowledge that you two are going to be attacked again. I hope you two can¡¯t get sleep tonight, knowing I will be up all night dealing with this!¡±
Max looked back over his shoulder and saw Ve smiling from ear to ear.
¡°No worries, Captain! I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see each other soon enough!¡±
As they reached the end of the hallway, Tan saw Max¡¯s face; she couldn¡¯t help but see that he was smirking.
¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Max said. I just overheard a few new curses I¡¯ll have to share with Fowlter. For a woman in her position, she sure curses worse than any dwarf I¡¯ve ever met.¡±
Chapter 192: Legendary Crafting
Chapter 192: Legendary Crafting
¡°You sure this is a good idea? Leaving the safety of the faction?¡±
Max nodded and waved off Tom¡¯s concerned expression. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest. Sitting around doing nothing isn¡¯t going to make my life better, and if I remember, someone told me to live and enjoy life.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± eximed Tom. ¡°That was before you had someone attempt to kill you! Again!¡±
Tan and Max both shrugged and continued walking toward the gate of the property.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Tan informed Tom. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you need to get some items together for us?¡±
¡°But... I mean... Uh¡¡± Tom sputtered, unable to find words that made sense.
¡°We¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡± Max shouted as he waved at the older man, who had stopped a few feet back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I¡¯ll have her home before curfew!¡±
Tom started to curse, and Max and Tan grinned as they walked past the four guards.
¡°You¡¯re going to owe me big,¡± she whispered as they moved to the carriage waiting for them.¡°Well, as Fowl said a few days ago, that should be easier now.¡±
Groaning, Tan climbed into the cart, ignoring Max¡¯s gaze as best as she could.
¡°This is an impressive list. I take it you two are open to discussion about materials I might want.¡±
Everett nodded slowly. ¡°On the table, you will find all but a few items that I cannot trade away unless a few other council members that rarely meet agreed upon it.¡±
Max tried to hide his surprise, having never heard of a council before. He wasn¡¯t sure if Everett was being serious or if he was making up an excuse.
¡°That is fine. For now, I¡¯ll probably pass on wanting anything. I have a few ideas of things I might want, but unless I see them, I don¡¯t want to tip my hand.¡±
Everett chuckled and began opening the different chests on the crafting room table.
¡°I¡¯ll sit here until you get a look at each item. I have the items I suspect you will need in the chest on the table behind you.¡±
Nodding, Max extended a piece of paper to Everett. ¡°Onest thing. This boy on this paper has not yet had his choosing day. It is in a few years, but something tells me the gods themselves may provide another weaponsmith in a few years. Reach out to the dwarf Zach there. Tell them I introduced them to you and that you are interested in possibly forging a rtionship.¡±
Everett groaned at the crafting joke, and Max couldn¡¯t help but smile, honestly having not realized how it sounded until it came out.
¡°I can send someone to inquire about the boy,¡± Everett replied. ¡°Do you seriously believe you can tell that this boy, Brian, may have been touched by the gods?¡±
Max continued looking through the table''s chests, nodding and partially ignoring Everett¡¯s question. He wasn¡¯t certain, but inside him, something felt like it might be a possibility.
The chests were easy to get through. Nothing in his skill told him there was a single item that would be worth using with his dragon tooth. It begged the question of whether his faction even possessed items worth using. Without getting a chance to see what was hidden, Max could only build up a reputation and start earning materials he couldn¡¯t collect for himself.
¡°You can close them. I¡¯ll get started on the list and do what I can. After today, I¡¯ll probably be gone for a week, maybe two, so don¡¯t get anxious if I don¡¯t show up for a bit.¡±
Everett nodded and began closing the chests. Once they were done, he moved to the door and opened it, turning before going into the hallway. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to the items. Someone is outside if you need anything or me. I have also left a few drinks and food items in the chest with the materials.¡±
Grinning, Max waved at Everett. When it was only him and the chest with materials toplete the requests, Max¡¯s grin grew as he headed to heat up the forge.
It was time to craft.
Hours passed, and Max was in the zone. His mind and skill were driving every swing of his hammer, each etching of the special chisels that would carve the runes and lines he knew needed to be set, all with the intent of housing the weapons he was working on.
Tom had stopped in twice, staying only for a few minutes, never speaking, just watching the impossible that unfolded before his eyes.
Everett had returned near the time Max was finishing up the de for the sword. He had spent a good half hour just a few meters away, his eyes locked on the process.
Yawning, Max blinked his eyes, knowing it waste into the night. He should be exhausted, but knowing that he was only a few hours from finishing up two weapons at the same time had energized him.
Storing both weapons in his storage, Max moved to the door and opened it.
Sitting on a chair outside was a female dwarf reading a book.
¡°Excuse me. Can you tell the Faction leader that I¡¯m probably going to be done soon with the requests?¡±
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
The woman jumped up immediately and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have them here soon if they are still up.¡±
Smiling, Max shut the door and went back inside, ready to return to work.
He was almost done with the lightning essence. The sword was longer than he would prefer, over four feet in total length. The person it was being crafted for must be much taller to easily handle a one-handed de this long.
Everett was sitting on a stool, still wiping the sleep from his eyes.
The essence arched asionally as it moved along the de, each time almost feeling like it was fighting to break free from the lines Max had carved.
A pop and sizzle came, and the whole sword glowed for a moment, lightning running along the double-edged de from tip to hilt.
Letting out a sigh of relief, Max nodded and looked at Everett, who had risen to his feet and nodded slowly.
¡°Still want me to try for the second essence?¡±
Frowning slightly, the older man winced and studied Max.
¡°Be honest with me, Joshua. What are our odds it will work?¡±
¡°Twenty-five percent, though I¡¯m assuming you know that already,¡± Max replied with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s your essence, so you get to decide if you want to risk it.¡±
Scratching the scruff on his face, Everett took a moment to consider how rare they were and the risk involved.
¡°If it was yours, what would you do?¡±
Laughing, Max shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that. As a crafter, I always want to push my limits. You have to decide as the one paying for all this. It will take more time, and if this one fails, we will be done trying to add another essence. How badly do you want this sword to be as powerful as possible?¡±
Groaning at Max¡¯s words, Everett smirked. ¡°That¡¯s a bastard of a question to ask, and you know it. Fine, let¡¯s give it a try. After all, it¡¯s only money, right?¡±
Nodding, Max moved to the chest and retrieved the fire essence waiting on him. He was hoping that Everett would risk this. The crafting skill was guiding him, telling Max just how hard this was going to be, and part of him wondered what a Godly weapon would be like.
An hour had passed, and Max was sweating¡ªnot from the heat the essence gave off but from the way the de seemed to sometimes ept the magic of the essence and other times push it away. The core was almost gone, and Max couldn¡¯t decide what the oue was going to be.
Infuse the de with your fire magic¡ flood the essence with your mana.
Max¡¯s hands almost shook as the voice of the skill flooded his mind.
I can do that?
Most crafters do not have magical affinity¡ you have an elemental affinity. What you can craft is beyond what they can. When you finally acquire what you need for that dragon¡¯s tooth, I will share some guidance with you. That beast may regret sharing that tooth.
Taking a few deep breaths, Max began to pour his magic into the essence, and it grew brighter, almost as if it was growing in size.
Everett shifted on his stool, leaning forward. His eyes studied the essence, which was not acting as he had expected.
Why are you helping me?
Max couldn¡¯t understand why the skill had changed. At one moment, it felt like a whirlpool of desire to consume everything; at another, it was calm and helpful.
Silence seemed to stretch as Max continued to pour mana into the essence, and it flowed into the de.
We will talkter. Focus for now.
Grunting, Max redoubled his effort, watching as the de''s lines grew brighter. Fire ran up and down the de, sinking into the runes, and a sh of orange light erupted as the essence soaked into the weapon.
¡°It worked!¡± Everett shouted as the older man leaped to his feet. ¡°You did it!¡±
Max nodded and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°All we need to do is finish it.¡±
The Faction leader was ecstatic, fist pumping and shadow boxing in the air. When the usually reserved man noticed Max smiling at him, he coughed and grinned. ¡°Forgive me¡ just a little excited.¡±
¡°I understand. Give me a few more minutes, and I¡¯ll have the final product for you.¡±
¡°Everett¡ are you serious?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes never left the de as he held it in his hands.
When Max had started the final process of ending the creation of the sword, Everett had sent the dwarf off to get Tom, not caring what time it was.
¡°Yes, but don¡¯t talk about it. Joshua is adamant about not knowing the stats.¡±
¡°Still¡ this is¡¡± Tom trailed off, hearing a cough from Max as he finished up the dagger they had requested. ¡°Sorry¡ this is just exceptional.¡±
¡°d to hear you both like it. Perhaps you should document how excited you both are so when I finally ask for payment, neither of you willin.¡±
Each of the older men chuckled and nodded.
¡°You should ask now,¡± Tom replied. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you¡¯ll be able to ovee this moment.¡±
Max shrugged and turned to finish up thest part of the dagger he was almost done with.
¡°These stats,¡± Tom whispered as he handed the sword back to Everett. ¡°She will flip!¡±
Grinning, Everett took onest look before storing the weapon. ¡°You certain you don¡¯t want a room? It¡¯s been a long night.¡±
Max shrugged and continued wiping down the de of the weapon, letting thest bit of magic seep into the ces it needed to go.
[ Legendary Dagger Crafted ]
[ 5 Experience Gained}
Sighing to himself, Max shook his head in frustration. Those early experience gains had been for crafting something at a higher level the first time. Even the sword had only given him five experience.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Max said as he set the dagger on a cloth on the bench. The next moment, Max started collecting his tools. He had purchased a dimensional tool pouch that was making keeping up with everything much easier.
¡°I actually need to head out. Don¡¯t ask, as I haven¡¯t got a clue when I¡¯ll be back. I made a few promises to some others, and I need to make sure I keep them.¡±
Grunting, Everett nodded and fought the urge to pick up the dagger and inspect it immediately.
¡°You sure I can¡¯t give you even a little gold? Something to help me feel like I¡¯m not taking advantage of you?¡±
Max shook his head and stored his tool pouch. ¡°I never charge money. That''s always been the way I¡¯ve done it.¡±
¡°Well, just know that sword will make a certain tower climber very happy. I could get her to swing by and thank you personally if you want.¡±
Moving toward the door, Max shrugged. ¡°Maybe one day. For now, I need to go. I¡¯m assuming the woman outside can show me out?¡±
Both men nodded and turned toward the dagger, waiting for Max to be gone from the room.
The second the door shut, Tom couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.
¡°Seventy-five strength and dexterity! On a sword! Do you have any idea how incredible that is?!¡±
Everett bobbed his head once, his hand already on the dagger.
Those grey eyes of Everett sparkled as his white eyebrows raised in excitement.
¡°I just wish we knew where that kid came from. This city is bing a melting pot of impressive people.¡±
Tom held out his hand and coughed, waiting for a turn to see why his friend was so excited.
Chapter 193: Cooked Minotaur
Chapter 193: Cooked Minotaur
¡°Get the left one!¡± Max shouted, motioning to the furthest minotaur from him.
A pack of three more were charging at them, their cloven hoofs pounding on the hard-pack dirt of the tower floor they were on.
The floor was a mix of farnd with massive corn stalks and other crops filling fields and a vige filled with stone and wooden houses and shops.
Massive minatours filled the area, some brown and some ck. They were ten feet tall, and the brown ones wielded two axes, while the ck ones carried a massive two-handed axe that would make the dungeon ogres jealous.
¡°Rooting!¡± Tan shouted, and Max cast a dark spell on the middle one in the pack of three, charging them.
Roots sprang up and ensnared the one Max had called out, his attention focused on the pair he was currently fighting, grateful the ck ones were only using one weapon instead of the two weapons the brown ones Fowl was dealing with used.
¡°Chargeing!¡± Fowl called out.
¡°Mine¡¯s down!¡± Cordellia yelled as she focused on the ck oneing at Fowl. It wasing right at him, the two brown ones nking the dwarf, their axes causing some injury, but Fowl was dishing out more than he was taking.
A Power Shot zoomed over Fowl¡¯s helmeted head and struck the charging beast in the ringed snout, causing it to stumble and fall, plowing up a good five meters or more of dirt as it skidded face first.Over twelve corpses were already on the ground, and the fighting was worse than Max had expected as they learned the brown ones could asionally call for help.
The minotaur on his right swung its axe, and Max saw it sh red.
His sonar and evade skill allowed him to barely duck underneath the sh that almost took his head off, instead swinging wide and past, hacking into its own ally just a yard away.
A loud howl that almost made Maxugh, one that sounded like a cow in distress, came from the ck minotaur he had also been facing as its body was cleaved in two.
With a window of opportunity, Max attacked thest one he was facing, ready to end its life.
[ Power Strike ]
His weapon cleaved through the midsection, cutting through the chain armor the beast wore. The top half toppled to the ground, and a cold sensation flowed through Max.
[ Consume has Consumed a skill ]
[ Current Skill is Equal in Power ]
[ Storing excess Power ]
Resisting the urge to groan, Max had gotten three of those messages now.
Is it too much to ask for their skill to be higher?
Running the ten yards between him and Fowl, Max took off one of the legs on the brown minotaur Fowl was facing before making his way to the new additions.
Without missing a beat, Fowl turned and focused on the one on his left, leaving the one Max had just immobilized alone.
Everyone was panting slightly and sweating. Onest group had joined the fray. Before Fowl had brained in the single-legged beast, it had mooed loudly, bringing another pack of beef to the ughterhouse.
¡°Twenty-one¡ that wasn¡¯t too bad, was it?¡±
¡°I think our dwarf is crazy,¡± Cordellia called out from across the distance. ¡°Not too bad he says¡¡±
Cutting a few more horns off, Max stored them and watched as everyone worked together, harvesting a few items from the corpses.
¡°I¡¯m just d there aren¡¯t any balls to be collected,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Imagine the pair swinging from these things¡¡±
Everyone chuckled as Fowl started to shudder.
Max moved to one of the houses and climbed up on the roof, moving to the peak and staring out over the tower floor. It was smaller than they all felt it should be. The sides of the left no doubt that this space wasn¡¯t as big as the rest they had fought in. Even the fifth floor was bigger.
¡°I still don¡¯t see a portal, but there is an open space inside the vige with some covering. Maybe a boss?¡±
¡°Only for you four,¡± Cordellia called out with a grin. ¡°Everyone else would just find more things to kill.¡±
The battle in the vige hadn¡¯t gone much better as more minotaurs continually came. Even attempting to kill the brown ones first, they sometimes called for help even before they were within melee range.
It had taken a few hours, but they had cleared out most of the town the hard way, fighting through massive fights of eight to seventeen minotaurs in a row. A few materials were dropped, but nothing, besides some extra two-handed axes that Max liked to keep on hand, were usable for weaponsmithing.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
As they gazed at the hole in the center of town, Max felt the overwhelming presence of dreading from it. Moving to the edge, Max sensed with his new sonar skill that it had a thirty-foot drop before a floor was visible.
Tiny amounts of light could be seen from what they all knew had to be a tunnel or something.
¡°We¡¯re going down there, aren¡¯t we?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°I mean, why not¡ who doesn¡¯t want to climb down into a tunnel under the ground?¡±
¡°At least I have rope Max said as he started tying it to a wooden column that was near the hole. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, make sure it''s safe, and then the rest of you cane down afterward.¡±
¡°d to see you¡¯re still a gentleman,¡± Tan teased before rolling her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to work on acquiring some kind of light source that won¡¯t make us hold a lightstone in our hands.¡±
¡°I have something like that,¡± Cordellia said as her eyes darted about. A momentter, she pulled out a backpack and set it on the ground. Digging through it, she offered the ss orb to Tan. ¡°When you need to, smash it on the ground. A ball of light will appear and follow you. Depending on how much light you ask for, it canst from four to twenty-four hours. Tom has some for sale.¡±
Max stood near the hole, holding the rope between his hands, and watched as the two women talked.
¡°When you¡¯re done, just know I¡¯m about to jump in. Fowl can gost.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Fowl gasped. ¡°Why me?¡±
¡°To protect us women,¡± Batrire replied with a groan.
Snorting, Fowl shook his head. ¡°Something tells me you three are quite capable of that yourself.
Max waited at the entrance to the tunnel, his Sonar skill giving him a sense of the massive tunnel system they were about to enter.
Cut stones lined the floor and ceiling, and a slight incline told him they were going to descend into the earth. A pair of torches about twenty and fifty yards ahead gave off a small amount of light. They flickered in the tunnel, and Max knew that the next part of what they were about to face would get worse.
¡°How tall are the ceilings?¡±
Without turning, Max knew Tan hade down first.
¡°Right now twelve feet but they get a little taller, maybe fourteen as we go deeper,¡± he replied. ¡°You and I might need to be ready to stone, ice and wind wall if things get crowded. Fighting twenty or more creatures in here can get bad.¡±
Bobbing her head, Tan studied the tunnel. They were about six yards apart, and with the limited height, they could easily create a choke point section until the creatures inside broke through.
¡°Any guesses on what we¡¯ll face?¡±
Max smirked and shook his head. ¡°Only one way to find out.¡±
¡°Another group is iing!¡± Max yelled.
Tan was limited to just helping him hold the choke points of the tunnel with walls, unable to get any rest and regain her mana.
Twenty minutes had passed since their first fight, and it had been a nonstop rush of minotaurs.
Max had cast multiple fireballs into the pack through the gap in their rotating barrier of stone, ice, and air walls.
The pack of minotaurs was at least six deep, and they continued to fall back toward the spot where they had dropped down.
¡°We¡¯re only twenty yards or so away from our rope!¡± Cordellia called out.
A steady barrage of arrows shot into the mass of ck and brown monsters, and the stone tunnel they were fighting in was filled with the wonderful scent of roasted beef.
Fowl stood slightly to the left with his shield and hammer, holding the creatures at bay. His strength and speed kept the horde of burnt minotaurs from moving through the opening and reaching the rest of the party. Max was on the right, his halberd hacking through the ones who got a turn in the meat grinder.
¡°What are we going to do?¡± Batrire shouted.
The trepidation in their voices concerned Max as he knew if they got pushed back into the spot they hade down, there would be no retreating. The tunnel was allowing those stupid brown minotaurs to call for help with ease, their insistent mooing echoing off the walls.
¡°Can you hold the entrance?¡± Max shouted over the battle''s din. ¡°I can try something after the next walls are up!¡±
¡°I got ya!¡± Fowl shouted back, his hammer smashing into the ck minotaur before him in the knee, buckling it and sending the creature to the ground.
¡°Tan! Next wall summons, I¡¯ll go inside! Be ready to fireball!¡±
Without waiting to hear her respond, Max started getting into position. They would need to back up a few yards to give Fowl time to adjust to his new spot. Hopefully, their dwarven warrior could hold the rush while Max attacked from behind.
¡°Wall in five!¡± Tan called out.
Max shed once, taking a leg off of the newest monster to step through. Then he jumped back, preparing to match Tan¡¯s spell.
Fowl moved back quickly, getting into position while waiting for the new blockade to spring into ce.
Two ice walls formed, and Fowl attacked the ck minotaur that came over its fallen ally. Its two-handed axe struggled to swing as it wanted. The lower ceiling and the packed area made their attempts at fighting back almost impossible.
Max moved forward, trusting his team to hold on.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
Coming out of the portal, Max could see the group of about nine brown minotaurs, all near the back, allowing the other ones to push forward. They almost seemed content to take turns, mooing and letting their voices echo back down the space behind them.
A st of fire erupted from the front, washing over the rows of beef between Max and his allies.
Time to get to work!
With his weapon already moving, Max started hacking at the backs of those creatures. They hadn¡¯t noticed him yet, and the first two fell before one realized what was happening. It barely got off a call for help before Max had cut it in half from the waist. They were not as strong or as tough as the other ones.
As one, the next row turned, and Max let the fireball he had been building up go, the mes roaring into the back line.
Cries of pain and the smell of burning meat filled the tunnel, and Max smiled as he dove in, a whirlwind of death even without the use of his skills.
Legs, arms, and torsos fell victim to his skill and their ability to attack was marred by the pressing of bodies now trying to turn and get to Max.
In less than thirty seconds, the group of brown minotaurs was down, and all that remained were some badly burnt and injured ck ones.
¡°One more spell!¡±
Max wasn¡¯t sure if his voice was heard over the sounds the cows made, but when a fireball from Tan impacted in their midst, it provided thest aid he needed before killing the few monsters that had not sumbed to the mes.
Fowl was soon before Max, smiling andughing.
¡°You ok?¡± Max asked, seeing how his friend was behaving.
¡°Never better,¡± Fowl replied, storing his weapon and shield. ¡°I just wish I knew if it would be okay to eat one of these guys. They smell amazing.¡±
Groaning, Max could only shake his head. He had wondered the same thing, too.
Chapter 194: Outsmarting the Tower
Chapter 194: Outsmarting the Tower
¡°We really need to figure out how those brown cows are bringing so many allies,¡± Batrire said as she watched Fowl check all the corpses. ¡°Is it like a magical summoning spell, or are there really that many of these things inside this tunnel system?¡±
Shrugging, Max stared off down the tunnel.
¡°I can scout and bring back whatever I find. If we go slow, we might be able to decrease the number of additional groups that attack. My biggest concern is what lies further down the tunnel,¡± Max replied. ¡°This spot helps us being as low as it does, but if we get somewhere with a twenty- or thirty-foot roof or the tunnel gets wider, we¡¯ll be unable to bottleneck them like we did.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re nning to venture down the tunnel and lure back a group or two at a time?¡± Cordellia inquired, her voice filled with curiosity. ¡°I wonder, what could possibly go wrong with that?¡±
Everyone turned their attention to the newest member of their group, Cordellia, and noticed the mischievous smirk she couldn¡¯t hide. The sound ofughter reverberated off the cold, hard stones, creating a brief moment of respite from the tension and worry that had settled after theirst battle.
¡°Well, we¡¯d send Fowl, but with legs as short as his, he¡¯d never make it back in time,¡± Max informed her.
Fowl held up his middle finger at his human friend, grinning the entire time.
Slowly, Max made his way down the tunnel, doing his best to stay silent on the cold, hard worked-stone. The asional bit of gravel or other rocks were lying on top of the dirt-packed area. Fresh hoof marks showed the path of those that hade at their group.
The ceiling was getting taller, and now that he was about two hundred yards past the group, he could feel that it was probably high enough that a minotaur could manage to get over one if it jumped right. That meant they really needed to stay put and pull creatures to their choke point.His sonar revealed that the tunnel was turning up ahead, and he could sense an opening into something even bigger.
The number of torches on the wall began to increase, yet the light they gave off almost didn¡¯t seem to improve. It had to be something magical, keeping a certain ambiance and mystique to what they were going to find.
As the tunnel turned, a giant opening appeared, and Max almost let out a whistle as he walked toward the open area.
A giant circle-shaped room appeared, well over a hundred yards wide, but about sixty yards of it were missing. A giant stairway descended along the outer wall of the room, and a rushing wind came from deep below.
The stairs were about ten to fifteen yards wide, and each step was about two feet in height. Leaning over the edge, Max could see the bottom went so far down that the darkness of it swallowed up the torches sunk into the wall along the stairs.
About seventy yards away, a pack of four minotaurs faced upward on the steps: three ck and a brown one.
Frowning, Max slipped away quietly from the edge and made his way back to his team.
¡°That sounds like both a good thing and a bad thing,¡± Tan said. ¡°The advantage of limited space to fight in and having the high ground is nice. Cordellia would be able to use her bow effectively and provided no one gets knocked off the edge. We should be good.¡±
¡°But without knowing how far down it goes, the other question I¡¯m most worried about is how long we might end up fighting,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°Mana isn¡¯t an issue for one of us, but you and I need to be smart, and if we¡¯re having to build walls to funnel them in, it might cause some problems.
¡°I still think Seth¡¯s n to push as many off as possible is a great idea,¡± Fowl stated. ¡°Surely you two can manage that with your spells.¡±
Rubbing his bald head, Max nodded and saw the look Tan was giving him. Her eyes showed concern, everyone knowing that if someone fell off the ledge, there was a long fall that would most likely end in death.
¡°How much damage will Bulwark and Armored Warrior mitigate?¡±
Fowl turned to look at Max, his fluffy eyebrows raised as he did. ¡°You''re not thinking about if one falls off and trying to activate before hitting the ground, are you?¡±
¡°Just as ast resort. Could one survive a fall of a quarter mile? Half a mile?¡±
The dwarf warrior shrugged and grimaced.
¡°I don¡¯t want to test it, but I think you have a skill that would make everything not matter.¡±
Max¡¯s eyes perked up as he tried to consider what Fowl was saying.
¡°I don¡¯t think it works like that,¡± he replied. ¡°The speed at which I¡¯m moving carries over when Ie out of the portal.¡±
¡°But if you made yourself go upward, wouldn¡¯t that speed cancel out?¡±
A pain formed in Max¡¯s head as Tan and Batrire gasped in shock. They stared at Fowl, who seemed surprised at their looks.
¡°How did you even think about that?¡± Max asked. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not sure, but maybe¡ that seems like a lot of math, and I haven¡¯t tested it yet.¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°Oh¡ just when I was younger and some of us were in a cart, we were idiots running off the back and trying to jump, seeing if we could run fast enough to fall straight down. Usually, it didn¡¯t work, mainly because our legs are short and the cart wasn¡¯t long, but it reminded me of that.¡±
Chuckling, Max smiled and gave his friend a gentle shove.
¡°If I have to test it, I¡¯ll let you know, but in the meantime, I¡¯d prefer not to.¡±
Batrire came over and gave her man a kiss on the cheek.
¡°Who knew I loved a dwarf with a brain?¡±
¡°Bah, screw you all,¡± Fowl cursed as he grinned. ¡°So, are we ready to go?¡±
Everyone nodded, and the group moved down the tunnel in the direction of what Max had found.
At the top of the stairs, Max decided that the best choice was to use their spells and bow to maximize the damage before the minotaurs reached them. Without a surefire way to kill the brown one in the pack, adds were going toe, and all they could do was prepare for them.
¡°Walls will be set, and Fowl will stay near the edge. With his armor, he can¡¯t get knocked off and provides the coverage for there,¡± Max said as they prepared for their first fight. ¡°I¡¯ll stand next to him and keep the wall closest to me. Tan calls for wall changes, and we back up as needed. Anyst questions?¡±
Everyone shook their heads as Max and Fowl descended about ten steps, giving them room to retreat a few if needed while the others stayed on the upper part of the giant hole.
¡°Here goes,¡± Max dered as he summoned a massive fireball and nodded at Cordellia.
His spell flew across the open area, casting an orange and red glow as it raced across. The range on it wasn¡¯t designed to be perfect, yet his goal was to ignite the spot where the pack of four was.
Cordellia had much better aim, and as she waited for his spell to connect, she began losing arrow after arrow upon the beasts.
A loud roar followed by a long, drawn-out moo signaled that the fight had begun.
The fireball had impacted near the front, catching two of the ck monsters on fire. Their archer had managed to get two arrows to hit the smaller brown one.
More roars and moos came from below and the sound of hooves on stone echoed through the darkness below.
¡°Goblin shite,¡± Fowl muttered as he held his mace and shield ready. ¡°Sounds like a stampede.¡±
A snort came from Batrire, yet everyone watched the edges of the stairs they could see. Soon, shapes were making their way upward, running past the torches and blocking the light for a moment, signaling that a stampede was on its way.
The first group made it to them in less than ten seconds, ck minotaurs charging upward and at the two defenders.
The monster¡¯s long two-handed axes prepared to unleash pain upon the dwarf, and the human never got a chance as Tan sent a giant stone toward them, knocking them down as it rolled along the stairway and into the other two, sending the brown one over the edge.
¡°YES!¡± their mage shouted as the boulder continued to bounce and descend along the edge of the stairs. Her angle had been perfect, forcing the group toward the hole.
Max wanted to rush forward, cutting down the two who were standing up but waited, letting Cordellia put in the work, sending arrows that sunk deep into their hide, making them start to look like a porcupine.
More roars and mooing came as the sound of the stone still rolling down the stairs found the next group about seventy yards behind, surprised at the ball of death.
¡°Hurry up, already!¡± Fowl groaned as one of the first two finally reached him and Max.
Its axe came down, and the dwarf warrior easily deflected it to the stone he was standing on. This left the beast open for Max to swing his halberd and cut through its arm and into its chest.
Stumbling, it tumbled over the side, roaring as it fell into the ck hole to the right. The sound finally ended after ten seconds.
¡°That sounds like a long fall,¡± Fowl eximed as he waited for the second minotaur, which made the same mistake. It attacked the dwarf and got its attack blocked while losing an arm and a chunk of its chest to Max.
Max sent it over the edge with a shove, letting it join its fallen ally.
¡°We got iing!¡± Cordellia shouted as her bow continued to sound like a bard¡¯s harp, the snapping of the string audible from the number of arrows she was letting fly.
Max leaned over slightly to get a better look, wishing he could see as good as the elf obviously could, but winced at the sight.
¡°There are like forty already, and maybe moreing!¡±
¡°Let them build up and then use a rock!¡± Tan yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready soon! Prepare your next wall when the next group gets here.¡±
Max nodded and found himself grinning, listening to her giving orders.
It¡¯s about time everyone started carrying their own weight.
He chuckled at his own joke, knowing that phrase would get him in trouble, taking out thest of the first pack with Fowl.
¡°Get ready to smell cooked beef,¡± Max quipped. ¡°This is going to take a while.¡±
Fowl chuckled and nodded, banging his shield and weapon together as a pack of five raced toward them, three of them already peppered with a dozen arrows.
Time stretched on, but the truth was they had already defeated a hundred of the minotaurs, and the wave of monsters that had originally felt like it would never end wasing to a halt.
Thest pack had struggled to make it over the fallen ones on the stairs, now slick from the blood left by their death. Even when the bodies dissolved and left behind the gem, the blood had stayed longer, causing a dangerous ascent to be even worse.
Both Max and Tan had alternated their boulder abilities, letting groups build-up, sending one down, bowling over anywhere from four or five to once, almost a dozen, as it rolled along the wall, forcing the beasts to stand near the edge.
Max would then send out fireballs, causing an explosion that sent others tumbling over and helping him to keep his mana high.
¡°Almost four hundred arrows,¡± Cordellia said as she swapped out another quiver. ¡°Like shooting pigs in a pen, but I really don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±
Batrire sighed, having been the only one who did very little.
¡°You four did great. I was impressed with the teamwork. Now, rest up, and we can see about slowly making our way down,¡± their healer informed everyone. I don¡¯t want to be stupid and get overconfident. ¡°Something tells me we weren¡¯t supposed to be able to do this.¡±
Their rangerughed and shook her head, causing her braid to whip back and forth.
¡°I¡¯ve fought in the tower for months. You four have done more than any group I have been with, and I doubt even Dexis¡¯s group couldpete,¡± she said. ¡°Thebination of spells and abilities you bring is beyond anything I can expect the tower is designed for. Most mages only pick up earth for the root and wall portion, rarely advancing it till wayter if they can. Those who actually hit level one hundred, which, as you know, is super rare. They would save those points, excited at the day they got elemental mastery.¡±
Nodding, Max bent down and collected a few of the gems near them, waiting for the bodies to decay and not bothering to harvest anything right now.
¡°It seems like that¡¯s the tower''s problem, not ours,¡± he replied with a smug grin.
Chapter 195: The Biggest Bull
Chapter 195: The Biggest Bull
¡°The stairs end down below and there is a massive amount of gems at the bottom,¡± Max informed everyone after climbing back up the stairs to where they were waiting a few hundred yards off.
¡°And?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°I can tell by your face there is more.¡±
Nodding, Max pointed in the direction he knew another room was in.
¡°Tworge doors, easily twenty-five feet tall, are down there. The bottom of the stairs ends there, and then it¡¯s just those waiting to be opened.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Batrire said. ¡°I¡¯m closing in on my next level, and I know Fowl is probably nearing the edge of it as well.¡±
Cordellia snorted, and their healer turned to see what she was grinning about.
¡°Sorry, I hit level fifty-seven a floor ago, and after the second set of minotaurs on the stairs, I may be halfway to fifty-eight by the time we finish.¡±
¡°I just can¡¯t believe I¡¯m almost level fifty-five,¡± Fowl said. The experience has been beyond what I imagined, and I¡¯m certain that, based on the number of crystals, I¡¯ll be tower level six also.¡±
Everyone smiled as they descended the stairs, knowing they were still achieving the impossible: leveling faster than most could ever dream possible.¡°That isn¡¯t what I wanted to see,¡± Tan said as they stared at the ck metal doors that were at the bottom.¡±
Everyone nodded as they studied the design etched into the door. A single huge minotaur almost as tall as the doors stood etched in the metal. Half of its body was on each door, and a huge club rested on its shoulder.
¡°It almost feels like the tower is letting us know what''s behind the door,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°Dexic mentioned that it happened a few times and often that the boss was harder than usual.¡±
Fowl groaned and rolled his eyes, looking at the ranger, who just shrugged at hisint.
¡°Better to tell you now,¡± she replied.
¡°Well, let¡¯s prepare,¡± Batrire said as she cast her buff again. ¡°Thoughts on a n?¡±
Max nced at Fowl and Tan, waiting to hear what they might offer.
¡°I¡¯d say not die, but that¡¯s obvious,¡± their dwarven warrior joked. ¡°I¡¯ll taunt and make sure it''s on me. If I¡¯m honest, I feel we should be fine. Unless it''s broken beyond measure, with my new item, the stats I have, and everything we can throw at it, we just need to be smart and kill it.¡±
¡°The room and space we have will determine a lot,¡± Tan added. ¡°The tighter the room, the harder it will be, but as our brave warrior, Fowl stated, we got this.¡±
Nodding, Max waited for Batrire to give him the go-ahead and moved to where the doors were. Putting his hands against them, he pushed with everything he had, watching as they swung open slowly.
Torches started igniting along a long tunnel and down into the darkness as the doors moved apart. Wind from nowhere came behind them and rushed down the tunnel, causing the torches that had just ignited to flicker and move.
¡°That¡¯s creepy as hell,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first. Max is next. Everyone else, stay close to Batrire. She can shield if needed.¡±
The dwarf took the lead, and after all five of them had made it about twenty yards into a tunnel that seemed to stretch, the doors behind them suddenly mmed shut, sending a shockwave through the worked stone floors they were walking on.
The tunnel stretched on for about a third of a mile, and then arge open room appeared. As they got closer, they could see that standing on the far end of the seventy-five-yard wide circr room was a minotaur that matched exactly what was drawn on the door. A huge beast with a club that was ten feet long rested upon one shoulder as it held it easily with a single hand. One of its two horns was broken off, leaving a jagged edge. Chain armor hung from its shoulders and down past most of its legs. Each breath that it took sent a small amount of steam from its nostrils, and the darkest pair of ck eyes watched as they moved toward its domain.
¡°The floor, it''s dirt,¡± Fowl said as he nced back for a second at the group. ¡°The room is what, fifty meters high? Solid walls. There''s nowhere to hide or run.¡±
Max nodded, his eyes scanning everything. He saw the stone they were about to move across and grunted, pointing at it.
¡°This will rise up, locking us in. No way to turn back after that.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯te here to run,¡± Fowl replied, his suddenck of fearing from his fondness for the chest piece he wore that would soon be gone in a few more floors.
True to Max¡¯s thought, as soon as the group had moved past the stone tunnel and stood on the dirt of the area, the wall behind them moved quickly upward, sealing them in with the beast.
Once the sound of the stone wall connected with the ceiling, the boss roared, and its massive club ignited with fire.
¡°Oh shite!¡± Fowl cried when he saw the ming weapon. ¡°Be ready!¡±
Pawing at the ground with its cloven hooves, the boss began to lean forward slightly.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
¡°Spread out! Move forward!¡± Max shouted as he prepared for what was going toe next.
As Max winced, Fowl jogged ahead, shield and weapon at the ready.
The choice of weapon or using a shield was hard. His damage was always more when using two hands, but seeing the massive club the boss carried sent a few concerns through his mind.
An ear-splitting roar came, and the boss raced toward Fowl, covering the distance in seconds as its body shed yellow.
¡°Bulkwark!¡± Fowl shouted a second before impact, his body glowing with the activation of his ability.
The boss¡¯s head was lowered so low its nose almost drug in the dirt as it mmed into Fowl¡¯s shield.
A pained grunt came as both impacted, neither moving for a moment, and blood gushed from the head of the boss.
Even Fowl groaned, his hit points decreasing a third from the single attack that was reduced from what would have been immediate death, leaving him gasping for air.
¡°Healing!¡± Batrire called out as her hands began to glow.
No one waited; with that much damage the boss had received from Fowl¡¯s thorn aura, there was no doubt how pissed it was at the tiny warrior.
Dashing forward, Max cast Frost Nova, not sure how much it was going to help, but every second mattered.
A massive ice spear formed in the air above Tan, and if someone was paying attention to Cordellia, they would see her arrow glowing.
Destruction rained down upon the boss as the spear connected to the creature''s shoulder. As it stood upright, the creature lifted its club to prepare to start attacking with it.
The arrow mmed into the boss¡¯s head, knocking it backward slightly but causing a gash across the cheek that it had hit in its hide.
Max got to the boss, ran behind it, and activated Stealth.
He swung with everything in his body and went for the minotaur¡¯s flesh right above its hoof of the left leg.
[ Power Strike ]
His weapon sliced into the thick skin, and with the armor not descending this low, it cut about a foot deep, causing the creature to roar. Blood sprayed out along the dirt, and the boss backed up a step on its injured leg, stepping over Max.
The minotaur suddenly shimmered yellow, and then the right leg rose up and descended so fast that Max could only track it with his sonar skills.
Waves of force radiated around them, causing the ground to rise and fall, just like when the earth elemental had used such an attack.
Fowl¡¯s armor kept him standing somehow, rising and lowering as he stepped toward the right leg and mmed into it with his mace.
Tan fell down, as did Batrire, yet Cordellia saw the waves and was able to jump up and down, timing them and avoiding the falls the others seemed to be struggling with.
Being at the center of everything, Max was left mostly unaffected, precariously perched underneath the beast.
He cast an air wall under Tan as she started falling backward when the soil fell from the four-foot rise.
She gave him a nod as she climbed onto it, d the wall had given her a ce to stand.
Turning, she waited for the same thing to happen to Batrire and cast a wall of air under her, suspending their healer above the undting ground.
¡°Holy elf tits!¡± Batrire shouted as she began casting small heals on herself and their mage, both having taken damage from the attack.
Max¡¯s weapon swung from the safety of his spot and connected again with the same wound, barely doing anything, telling him all he needed to know.
¡°It¡¯s stronger than me and tougher!¡± We need to¨C¡±
His words cut off as the boss lept backward, freeing itself from the annoying gnat between its legs. As itnded, the ming weapon was finally in position and ready to be used.
It came forward, striding with steps that didn¡¯t seem bothered by the damage he had done. It brought the ming club down toward Fowl, roaring in anger and hate.
Dodging to the side, Fowl raised his shield at an angle to prevent a head-on collision. The strike hit the dirt, spraying it everywhere and nketing the area in a cloud of dust.
Max used that distraction to attack again, running and aiming at the same wound, trying to find a way to bring down the beast or limit its mobility.
As he got close, the creature lifted its leg, taking the designated target out of his range.
Cursing, he spun, delivering a strike to the other area above the ankle, finding the axe de of his halberd barely cutting off a few hairs against its skin.
His sonar told him a kick wasing from the injured leg, and Max rolled to the side to avoid the attack. Without missing a beat, the boss was using the momentum to step and bring its club at Fowl again, swinging low along the ground and right into a path where the dwarf couldn¡¯t dodge or do much to deflect it.
The club nged against the metal, and mes washed over the dwarf, ckening the dirt to his side as the two met again. Fowl slid across the dirt about two yards but was still upright, his chest piece doing most of the heavy lifting as the root skill kept him from being sent flying across the room.
Batrire cast two heals in rapid session, trying to get her man¡¯s life back up past the two-thirds point. Each blow caused more damage than one might believe was possible.
The boss leaned back its head, roaring as it lifted its club. Another salvo of arrows pierced its neck and face as Cordellia unleashed everything she had at it.
Still, the creature seemed more upset that none of its attacks were working as it expected, and each time it struck the dwarf, blood started seeping from its body.
Each arm had red streaksing from under its chain armor and was beginning to soak through. A little bit of blood was sent spraying from its snout each time it breathed heavily.
A massive barrage of three attacks with its club, each short but powerful, came down upon Fowl, who did everything in his ability to block the blows and deflect them.
¡°Special!¡±
Batrire had to use her powerful heal, bringing the dwarf back to full health after he suddenly dropped almost to one-third of his hit points.
As the minotaur lifted its arms, preparing to strike at Fowl again, thergest ice spear Max had ever seen Tan release streaked forward toward the boss, impaling itself in the creature''s left eye.
Stumbling backward, the boss¡¯s attack mmed into the ground, missing the dwarf as it let go with its right hand and reached for the chunk of ice sticking out of its eye socket.
Yanking it free, the beast howled and nced around the room with its one good eye until it found the one who had done that.
Roaring, it charged toward her, its weapon shing green as it began to grab it with two hands.
¡°TAUNT!¡± Max shouted as he cast an air wall before the creature''s chest, trying to slow it down.
For the briefest moment, the boss turned toward the dwarf warrior when his taunt went off. The minotaur¡¯s direction and gaze shifted, and then its body shed ck.
The next second, its eyes were on the mage once more, moving toward the one that had just pained it the most.
Chapter 196: Upgrading a Weapon
Chapter 196: Upgrading a Weapon
Max started to shout as the minotaur raced toward the woman he loved, its weapon prepped to end the life of anyone struck by that weapon.
Without waiting, he did only what he could think of.
nting its legs, the boss swung its club, the trails of me making an arc that lingered in everyone''s vision as they saw iting toward Tan, who couldn¡¯t move in time.
Max appeared in the middle of the air, shield out before the swing in the middle of the air.
[ Demonic Teleport ]
[ Bulwark ]
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Regeneration ]
The club connected against Max in the air, striking the shield he held tight against his body.A cracking sound came, and one moment, Max was in midair. The next he was sent flying, mming into the stone wall of the boss room, bouncing off of it, and skipping across the floor like a rock.
Half of a broken shield lodged itself in the ground near Batrire, just a few feet away from splitting her in half.
All the momentum of the swing was gone, and the ming club shed again before vanishing.
Still, the boss didn¡¯t turn to see what had stopped the strike. Enraged, it almost pulled back its club again, swinging at Tan once more.
As the ming weapon came at her, it hit a glowing barrier, bouncing off and leaving a trail of mes that washed around it.
Attack after attack came, mming into the glowing barrier, doing nothing as Fowl struck at its wounded left leg with his mace, causing blood to pour from the wound.
¡°FOWL!¡±
The eyes of all three women were wide, looking upward at the only eye the boss had, absolute hatred pouring from the ck eye as it tried to kill the elf.
Stopping his swings, Fowl activated histe birthday gift from Tom.
It took three seconds, but when it was done, his body shed white.
¡°Taunting!¡±
The moment he said those words and his ring activated, the boss stopped midswing, turning to re at the dwarf by its feet.
A feeble kick struck Fowl, not moving him, and the minotaur moved, positioning itself to go after the dwarf backing up, creating room between it and the others.
Max struggled to move. Bones were rejoining and popping into ce, and he had to wait for his right arm to heal enough to pry the shield folded against his arm off. Storing it, he watched the fight, unable to join, and grinned.
That item¡ it¡¯s worth the gold, I guess
Fowl had acquired the ring from Tom a week ago. He had saved it from the days in the tower and, after seeing and hearing how close things had gotten, gave it to the warrior. Only a single charge was left, the other two having been used while he climbed, but still, the man had given away a valuable treasure.
Ate birthday gift indeed.
Smiling, even though it hurt, Max watched as his friend protected the women they loved, drawing the boss further away. He rose as his bones finished healing and thest two joints popped into ce.
ring at the boss, Max raced toward it, pulling his halberd out and knowing what needed to be done.
¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Max shouted as he raced around the boss toward its injured left leg. Getting into position, he started to swing at the wound again, smiling this time.
[ Demonic Magic ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
He hadn¡¯t tested thisbo yet, and the idea of using so many demonic souls hurt, but it was time to end this.
His de shimmered and went ck.
In the blink of an eye, he struck their times, each one carrying over the effect of the Magical Strike since Rampage was apparently considered a single melee attack. Demonic magic caused the boss¡¯s leg to turn green, and after all three strikes sliced through the tender section, the boss tumbled sideways, four feet of its left leg now separated from its hoof.
As it fell, the creature howled, and everyone gave it space for where it was going tond.
Blood sttered and gushed all over the dirt from the wound.
Fowl¡¯s strike caused it to bleed faster, and the thorn effect amplified it even more. The ming club fell from its grip as the boss hit the ground. Max rushed over, storing his halberd and grabbing it with two hands.
Its size shifted, shrinking until it was almost as tall as him. mes still covered the length of the wooden club, and for the first time since this fight had started, Max grinned.
Trying to roll over, the minotaur was assaulted by arrows and spells as they continued to wear down the creature.
Max came over, swinging with everything, including the weapon that was almost toorge for him. The wooden grip was just a little too thick and his weapon crafting skill was giving him ideas on how to solve that problemter.
A roar erupted as the club came down on the hand the boss was using to push against the ground as it tried to rise. Bones broke from the impact, and where the hammer hit, mes transferred to the wounded area, sending up the sweet smell of cooked beef.
Fowl attacked the other hand, keeping it from being able to find purchase as the mace left holes in its skin, blood trickling out.
Falling face first to the dirt as both hands lost their position, the creature let out a snort as dirt covered its bloody face.
Max moved quickly, giving it no time to recover, mming the club against the minotaur¡¯s head. Over and over, he continued to beat against the skull, cracks, and groansing from the boss. It took the cold wave of power washing through him to make Max stop, consumed by the anger he felt, knowing this beast was going to kill Tan if given the chance.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
[ Consume has Sessfully Consumed Bonus Stats ]
[ 10 Strength Consumed ]
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[Would you like to learn [Formidable Mind]?]
[ Yes / No]
Without hesitation, Max selected yes. The pain in his mind immediately vanished, and the sudden rush of stats or skills no longer seemed to affect him like usual.
[Skill Description - Formidable Mind]
*****
Formidable Mind¡ªRare Skill: The user is extra resistant to skills, spells, and abilities that attempt to control or alter their mind. When under an effect, the user can decide to activate the ability, freeing them from it. The cooldown is twenty-four hours.
*****
That is not one I would have preferred you to have¡
What does that mean? Because it will stop you?
A few seconds passed, and frustration seemed toe from within.
It may be more difficult for me to help you during those times when you need me. If you use that skill when I am in control, I can promise you it will go poorly for both of us.
How is that¨C
Focus on your group. We will talkter.
ncing at the others, Max saw that Cordellia was staring at him, seemingly waiting for an answer.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you say?¡±
¡°I asked, what the hell is that weapon?!¡± their ranger asked loudly.
Realizing he still held the club in his hands, Max looked at it and grinned.
¡°I hadn¡¯t checked.¡±
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Burning Rage
+25 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
Rage Fire Enchanted - Bonus fire damage dealt when angry. The more rage one has the hotter the mes will burn.
Bonded
*****
¡°How the hell is it bonded?¡±
¡°It¡¯s bonded?¡± Fowl asked as the dwarf walked over to the warrior with the new ming weapon. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t happen if you stole it from the boss.¡±
¡°Seriously?¡± Cordellia said as she approached the pair. ¡°You¡¯re telling me something that doesn¡¯t seem to make sense like this bothers you? Have you forgotten that everything that happens to this group doesn¡¯t make sense?¡±
Both men chuckled, and Max shrugged before putting the massive club away and then turned, seeing that the boss¡¯s corpse was already gone.
¡°Damnit¡ I got distracted¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Fowl managed to get the leg you hacked off in his inventory. Who knows what that hoof might be worth?¡±
Chuckling, he nodded and turned to see Tan looking at him. Her green eyes were locked on his face, and she mouthed the words thank you as she came closer.
¡°Oh please, before these two start kissing and making out, can we at least check the chest?¡± Fowl asked.
Smiling, Max winked at her and turned to the chest Fowl was about to make love to.
In the center of the room stood a massive chest, typical of bosses like this, the same color as the metal doors they had first entered through to get into this room. Along it were smaller minotaurs half the size of the massive one in the middle of the chest, covering each side all the way around.
¡°That thing wasn¡¯t as big as I hoped,¡± Fowl said in an upset tone.
¡°I heard Batrire say the same thing,¡± Cordellia replied, earning a burst ofughter from everyone but the now red-faced dwarven warrior.
¡°Oh, I like her more every day,¡± their healer quickly added.
Ignoring the hand gesture Fowl made, the group moved to where the chest was at and nced around at one another.
¡°Go for it, Cordellia, you earned it,¡± Tana dered, giving the ranger a wink.
Without waiting for Fowl to protest, the woman moved forward and gave the chest lid a shove, and grinned as she got to stare inside first.
Gathering around, they saw that three massive yellow gems were waiting for them, and one nk space had a rotating ck box that needed to be rolled on.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t an item show up?¡± Fowl asked as he nced at the others. ¡°Usually, it shows an idea of what the item is going to be.¡±
¡°And here I was worried you were going to be upset only one item was in here.¡±
¡°That is different, very rare,¡± their mage said as she tapped her bottom lip with a finger. It''s usually not something one sees until floor thirty, maybe?¡±
¡°So, who rolls?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°I mean¡ besides me?¡±
¡°I think we all should,¡± Batrire said as she watched the object continue to spin, not telling anyone what might be acquired.
With a nod from each party member, they all touched the space, and their faces appeared on what looked like a deck of cards. Suddenly, the cards were shuffled together, and they watched as each one was turned upside down, mixing and matching over and over.
Fowl let out a howl of joy when the top card turned over, and his face appeared.
¡°What the bloody hell is that?!¡± he shouted when a second card flipped over, and Cordellia¡¯s was on it.
Over and over, more cards were flipped, the deck getting smaller and smaller as someone''s face was shown on each card.
¡°It¡¯s thest card,¡± Tan said first. ¡°That¡¯s the winner.¡±
Trying to do the math on his fingers, Fowl started muttering, trying to remember how many cards had his image on them and how many he had seen.
¡°Does someone know?!¡± he asked as the pile reached down to just three cards left, and the cards seemed to turn over much slower now.
Max nodded but said nothing.
Three cards remained, and he knew who was still left in the game.
A card flipped over, showing Max and his bald head.
Trying not to flinch or wince, he waited, wondering if anyone else knew the count.
When the second tost card came, the sound of someone sucking in air through pursed lips only added to the suspense.
What felt like forever but was only a few seconds had a card with Cordellia¡¯s face appear.
Groaning, the ranger sighed and looked at Max.
He nodded, and then thest card flipped over, revealing a bald head to everyone.
¡°That¡¯s a shiny head,¡± Tan stated. ¡°Congrats.¡±
Fowl muttered a congrattions before turning and moving away from the chest.
¡°min club and ¡.¡±
¡°Well, touch it!¡±
Nodding, he obeyed their healer, and Max put his hand in, touching the still-hidden item.
A green gem the size of his palm appeared, runes etched in it as it pulsed and glowed.
¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Cordellia shouted, moving closer to what Max was holding.
¡°It is!¡± Tan said, her face mimicking the same open mouth and wide eyes as their ranger.
¡°What the hell is it?¡± Max asked as he looked between both women.
¡°It¡¯s an escape gem!¡± eximed their mage. ¡°It''s very rare, very expensive, but super powerful. Had this boss been too much, or any boss really, you could break that gem, and it would take your entire party, dead or alive, and put them outside the entrance of the tower.¡±
¡°And there is no floor limit for it to work, or as far as I¡¯ve heard,¡± Cordellia added. ¡°Factions would pay tens of thousands of gold for an item like that.¡±
Scratching his chin with his other hand, Max shrugged and put it in storage.
¡°Well, hopefully, we won¡¯t need it, but I doubt I¡¯m ever going to sell it. Now then, where is the portal.¡±
Fowl grunted and pointed behind his balded-headed friend.
¡°Showed up after you won. I guess I can¡¯tin; that¡¯s a nice get-out-of-a-bad-spot item.¡±
¡°Maybe if you¡¯re nice, I¡¯ll let you hold it,¡± Max teased.
¡°Who cares? I just want to go home and brag about hitting level fifty-five,¡± Fowl said with a wink.
Everyoneughed and nodded, d to get to spend five more stat points.
Moving to where Tan was, Max gave her a kiss on the cheek.
¡°I probably owe Fowl for saving you.¡±
Shaking her head, she rubbed his bald head and smiled.
¡°He wasn¡¯t the one that took an attack for me. Thank you.¡±
Nodding, he grabbed her hand and led her toward the portal.
¡°You can thank me when we get back to the Faction house.¡±
Fowl groaned and quickly moved through the portal first.
Chapter 197: Tanilas Other Secret
Chapter 197: Tan''s Other Secret
Fowl returned the yellow band to Thomas and saw the man¡¯s face as he did.
¡°It saved Tan¡¯s life, though. For that¡ I just wish I hadn¡¯t had to use it so soon in our climb.¡±
Putting his hand on the dwarf¡¯s shoulder, Tom gently squeezed and smiled.
¡°I used the other two for the same thing. That¡¯s why you had it. Still, running into a boss with a way to remove taunt so early is¡ well, umon,¡± their trainer said before chuckling a moment. ¡°Still, with you all, I shouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything.¡±
Everett nodded as he dug through the desk, pulling out different drawers and then sliding them back in until he finally found the one he wanted.
A small box appeared in his hands, and he opened it, setting three potions Max recognized.
¡°I can give Tan, Batrire, and Cordellia each one of these, but if you want a weaker version, go buy one from the Faction shop. These three, however, are far beyond all those things. Outside of a boss from the fortieth level, they should stop any one attack.¡±
¡°Why would you give us one of those?¡±
The older man closed the box and put it back in the dimensional storage of the drawer.¡°I owe Seth for introducing me to someone. Let¡¯s just say this should cover that fee.¡±
Fowl nced at his friend and gave a single head nod.
¡°I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± he muttered.
¡°Now, two more floors until you reach the first real tower boss. Any thoughts?¡±
Everyone looked at Tom and shook their heads.
¡°We still need to get there first,¡± Tan replied. ¡°Our biggest need right now is to let a few cooldowns of our abilities end and then move to the next floor.¡±
Everyone nodded, and since no one seemed interested in saying anything else, Everett excused all of them except Seth.
¡°How bad was that boss?¡± Tom asked. ¡°I could see it in Tan¡¯s eyes and on Fowl¡¯s face.¡±
¡°For a moment, we all thought she was going to die,¡± he replied, his voice lower than usual. ¡°It was so angry, and its weapon was massive. She couldn¡¯t dodge if she had wanted.¡±
Everett watched the two men talk, waiting till Tom was done with his questions.
¡°Is it my turn?¡± the faction leader finally asked when both men were looking at him.
¡°He¡¯s all yours,¡± Tom replied, stretching on the couch.
Nodding, Everett pulled the sword Max had made for them and set it on the table.
Forcing his eyes to go wide and leaning upon being surprised at the man showing him the weapon, Max let out a whistle.
¡°Is that mine?¡±
Both menughed and shook their heads, seemingly amused by that question.
¡°No! That weapon is far beyond what you should have, but that is why I gave your team those potions. Would you like to inspect it?¡±
Raising an eyebrow, Max watched both their faces and then nodded.
He grabbed the sword by the handle, feeling the weight he remembered, and pretended to examine the de for a moment. Giving it a quick thrust, he smiled and then finally examined it for himself.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Crafted Legendary Sword
+75 Strength, Dexterity
Fire Enchanted - Bonus Fire Damage
Lightning Enchanted - Bonus Lightning Damage
*****
It was his turn to have his mouth almost hit the floor when he realized the stats of what he had created.
¡°Is¡ this says seventy-five to two stats,¡± Max said quietly. ¡°How?¡±
Both men snorted, and Everett leaned over, holding out his hands and waiting for Max to finally give back the sword.
¡°The crafter you sent us, Joshua, he made this. Even our old crafter was skilled, but with two affinities, the stats were so much higher. This item right here,¡± Everett said as he gave it a swing while talking, ¡°could mean the difference between life and death for so many.¡±
Sighing, Max nodded, realizing now the true potential of what he could create.
¡°Well¡ now I feel like I should have asked more questions from him and begged for an item. Though I¡¯m d he has helped the Faction and apparently made you two happy.¡±
Tom was still grinning, even though he wasn¡¯t holding the sword. The older man¡¯s eyes never left it until Everett put it away.
¡°What I wouldn¡¯t have given for a pair of those back in the day.¡±
Everett nodded and turned his attention back to Max, who was grinning just as much as they were.
¡°Do you or anyone else in your party need a new weapon? I¡¯m not sure when I can get one made, but I feel it would be a worthwhile investment.¡±
Frowning, Max wasn¡¯t sure how to answer that question.
On one hand, if they gave Fowl or him a sword or mace or heck any weapon with stats like that, it would be a major boost in their ability to kill things. Yet doing so might also ruin them when real problems hit.
¡°Is it ok if I say no?¡±
Both men gave him a confused look.
¡°I mean, that sounds amazing, but what happens if the sword breaks or we somehow are somewhere that weapon can¡¯t be used? Wouldn¡¯t we be so dependent upon it that we might actually be in a worse position when it''s gone?¡±
¡°Damn, he¡¯s smarter than both of us,¡± Tom replied with a snort. ¡°Here we were, trying to help him out, and he reminded us why we don¡¯t give starting adventurers really nice equipment.¡±
Everett bobbed his head, his eyes still blinking rapidly at the knowledge Max was correct and had just turned down a potentially mythic or legendary item.
¡°Cordellia still doing good?¡±
¡°Good change of the subject,¡± Max said with a wink at the Faction leader. ¡°She is a great asset, and I think she is finally finding her ce. Just today, she said something that had all of usughing¡ well, everyone except Fowl. I¡¯m not certain you could have picked a better person for us.¡±
Both men seemed relieved, their shoulders rxing a little as they sat across the table from him on those soft couches.
¡°ns? Track down more killers? Has someone attempted to assassinate you?¡±
Groaning, Max shook his head.
¡°Tan and I n on staying here for the next few days. If we do go out, we¡¯ll be careful and travel by carriage.¡±
¡°Good. Onest question then,¡± Tom said. ¡°How serious are things with you and Tan? I know that seems like a weird question, but we do have a room that is a little nicer if you two prefer.¡±
Chuckling, Max shook his head.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Maybeter. I¡¯ll mention it, and if she says yes, then it''s okay, but for now, I¡¯m fine where we are.¡±
Nodding, Tom stood up and shook hands as Max prepared to leave.
¡°Be safe, have fun, and don¡¯t go causing any more trouble.¡±
Nodding, Max moved out the open door, ready to go see Tan.
Out of breath, Maxy there and chuckled.
¡°I can run for days, but fifteen minutes seems to wear me out.¡±
Groaning, Tanughed from the other side of the room, getting a few cups of water.
¡°You¡¯re not nning on leaving me and crafting, are you?¡±
Shaking his head, Max smiled as she came back with the cups.
¡°No, but I turned down us getting items that Joshua makes. Both were surprised, yet if we ended up with a fifty or something in our stats, I¡¯m certain it would make us forget how hard things really are.¡±
Sighing, Tan nodded and then took a drink, her green eyes watching Max the whole time.
¡°So the guy who literally has the easiest way to get stronger doesn¡¯t want to skip ahead?¡±
Nodding, Max tapped his temple and grinned.
¡°So let¡¯spare stats if you want. No items except that bracelet of yours.¡±
Tan studied Max and then nodded slowly.
¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m not going to like this game?¡±
[ Simple Base Stat Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 46/1000
Tower Experience: 6.11%
HP: 1630/1630
MP: 1070/1070
Stamina: 34/815
STR: 163
DEX: 150
CON: 163
INT: 107
WIS: 107
Defense of the Dragon - 3.0%
Defense of the Demon - 3.0%
Demon Essence: - 313
*****
¡°Now it''s your turn.¡±
Sighing, she nodded and grimaced.
¡°Twenty, Twenty, forty, one hundred-twenty-one and sixty.¡±
Max had not realized just the difference between their stats. Without items or equipment, only her intelligence was higher than his.¡±
¡°I can see that look in your eyes,¡± she groaned. ¡°You¡¯re doing the math and realized just how broken you really are.¡±
¡°Fowls are basically the same except swapped out,¡± Max said, getting a nod from her. ¡°Which is why¨C¡±
¡°You dodge everything, hit harder than anyone, and can take just as much damage almost as Fowl,¡± she exined, cutting him off. ¡°Your spells were nearing the damage mine did without my familiar to help me out. Based on the number of points you have, you are over level one hundred and fifty, meaning by the time we hit the fiftieth floor, you will have outscaled everyone.¡±
¡°Yet the monsters are still stronger and hit harder than I do,¡± Max replied.
¡°Which only means that at the pace the tower monsters continue to grow, you¡¯ll be even further ahead. You¡¯ll be¡¡± Tan paused, biting her lip just a tad as she winced. ¡°Just like a god.¡±
She put her finger on his lips when Max started to protest and shook her head.
¡°I know, don¡¯tin. Something tells me you¡¯re going to need it. Besides that book of yours, you keep and the stats you mark down for each monster, be honest when you answer this question. How would a normal team of five handle what we did today?¡±
Grimacing, Max couldn¡¯t help but remember how Cordellia had acted the first time they stood outside the fifth-floor boss. That fear and realization she could die at any moment from a wayward hit sunk in.
¡°How do the others do it? The ones that are like Dexis, making a run for the fiftieth floor?¡±
Tapping her chin, Tan knew the answer but wasn¡¯t sure everything about it was true.
¡°Next time you talk to Everett, ask him about her group. See if he will share the number of skills they have and how it is they continue to make it through the tower. If I¡¯m right, they are basically geared to the max, each having begun with multiple skills from the day they first touched the skill crystal.
¡°My parents do it by keeping a higher level team rotating through the tower, helping lower level and weaker ones grow stronger. Like the weapon you fear, there is a shortcut. They often have to go back to lower levels, fighting stuff they are stronger than, just to learn the needed tactics. You could ept items from Everett, speeding up our trip through the tower, and just know that eventually, we would need to return to the lower ones, earning back the skill and tactics we are missing.¡±
¡°You think we are missing tactics? Outside of today we¨C¡±
¡°I almost died.¡±
Her words stopped Max in his tracks. She was right.
¡°How could we have prevented that, though? Everett said the boss had a skill not usually seen until level thirty?!¡±
Shrugging, Tany on the bed, setting her cup on the middle of her chest and staring at the paneled ceiling.
¡°I¡¯m fine taking things slow. Just look at how long it took us to get together.¡±
Groaning, Max saw her smirk and leaned over, kissing her before sitting up and finishing his water.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing my stamina hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, or I¡¯d do something,¡± he teased, rolling off the side of the bed and moving to where his pants were resting on the back of a chair.
¡°What are you about to do?¡± she asked, sitting up and frowning.
Setting the cup down and holding his hands up in the air, he waved in surrender.
¡°Just getting some food. I¡¯m not sure, but I could swear the stomach that growled earlier wasn¡¯t mine.
A pillow was tossed at him, and Max caught it, sending it back at her, and then grabbed his pants, quickly sliding his legs into them.
¡°You know¡ if you put the ne on, stored the pants, and then just had them equipped with all the rest of your clothes, things would go faster, and I wouldn¡¯ty here wasting away.¡±
Laughing, Max did as she said, quickly losing all his pants, giving a quick shake, and then equipping all of his clothes again.
¡°One day, I may forget how actually to put clothes on if I keep doing this,¡± he said, moving toward the door. ¡°Be back in a couple.¡±
When the door shut, Tan grimaced and pulled up her stat sheet.
[ Simple Base Stat Check]
*****
Tan Gilmenor
73-Year-old Elf Female
Level 55
Exp 175,466 / 2,196,231,656
Tower Experience: 6.13%
HP: 400/400
MP: 1210/1210
Stamina: 57/200
STR: *20*
DEX: *20*
CON: *40*
INT: *121*
WIS: *60*
Defense of the Dragon - 3.0%
Defense of the Demon - 3.0%
Royalty Suppressed
*****
Waving a hand over her bracelet, it appeared, and with a simple gesture, the room began to light up as she began to radiate with power.
[ Simple Base Stat Check]
*****
Tan Gilmenor
73-Year-old Elf Female
Level 55
Exp 175,466 / 2,196,231,656
Tower Experience: 6.13%
HP: 800/800
MP: 2420/2420
Stamina: 57/400
STR: 40
DEX: 40
CON: 80
INT: 242
WIS: 120
Defense of the Dragon - 3.0%
Defense of the Demon - 3.0%
Blood of the Elven Line 2x to all Stats
*****
Seeing those numbers made her feel slightly better, but the truth was that she couldn¡¯t reveal herself yet. When the time came, she would, but until then, she knew what it was like to limit her true potential.
With a wave of her hand, the glow in the room vanished, and she felt her power diminish drastically.
Chapter 198: Fairies, Sprites and Ents
Chapter 198: Fairies, Sprites and Ents
¡°Does this remind you of home?¡± Fowl asked as he nced at the two elves, giving him a dirty look.
¡°Why would a forest remind us of home?¡± Tan replied. ¡°Do rocks remind you of your home?¡±
Nodding, Fowl grinned, pulling a stone from his storage and holding it out.
¡°This is why I carry them. To remind me of where I¡¯m from.¡±
Groaning, Batrire shook her head, rolling her eyes.
¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s an idiot.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m your idiot,¡± he shot back, winking at her.
Max came toward the group, having gone and scouted a bit ahead.
¡°So the bad news is I¡¯m going to have to use a bow,¡± he told them. ¡°The good news is I think Cordellia will be our hero on this floor.¡±¡°What is it?¡± their ranger asked, grinning at the chance to do more.
¡°It appears some of the trees are alive, and hanging out in the top of them are¡ faeries? Sprites? I¡¯m not sure, but they have wings and are in different colors.¡±
Both elves shared a secret nce, and each groaned slightly.
¡°That means they are casters, and the tree is their defense,¡± Tan said as she summoned a fire familiar. ¡°We probably won''t want to burn the forest down, but that kind of magic is the best here, especially against the Tree Ents.¡±
¡°That means I don¡¯t get to y with my new toy,¡± Max said as he pulled his bow out. A quiver of arrows came next, and he attached it to his hip, smiling at Cordellia, who was frowning.
¡°I swear, if you somehow show me up with that, I¡¯ll probably just do what Batrire does and stand around all day.¡±
Fowl snorted, sending a spray of water out his nose from the drink he had been taking before they started.
¡°Sorry, only one of us can ck,¡± their healer replied. It''s a perk of the profession.¡±
Snapping his fingers and ignoring the dirty looks he got, Max pointed at the trees and frowned.
¡°We need to focus. The trees are tightly packed, and we¡¯ll need to go slow. I¡¯m not sure how many are in there or how far we will travel. You all know I like to joke and y, but today¡ let¡¯s be a little smarter.¡±
Everyone nodded, knowing he was acting this way after what almost happened in thest dungeon.
Before them were trees of various heights. Some were only fifty feet tall, while others ran three hundred feet tall. Massive trunks, skinny trunks, bark that could easily be pulled off, and bark that looked almost like scale armor.
Shrubs and nts decorated the ground, making Max wonder if some were worth gathering and seeing if they could be used for alchemy or something else.
Moss grew on some trees and not on others, and the sound of birds high in the trees made everything feel alive. Even the air smelled better than that of the city.
¡°Warrior first,¡± Max teased as he stood near the other three, holding out a bow.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t the one with your ability be leading? You can scout better than I can,¡± grumbled Fowl.
¡°At some point, you need to be good enough at this. Who knows what ater tower floor will bring.¡±
Not saying another word, the te armor appeared on Fowl, and he began moving toward the trees, ncing upward as he walked and trying to scan the area.
¡°We taking bets on how he does?¡± Batrire whispered.
¡°Only if I can bet how bad it goes,¡± Cordellia replied.
¡°Three are flying around on top of that ent over there,¡± Fowl said as he pointed at the tree, which was about fifty feet tall. ¡°What do we want to do?¡±
Every image Max had ever had of fairies was before him: barely dressed creatures, long hair, shimmering wings¡ªwell, except for the eyes that seemed to burn with fire and the small pair of horns jutting out of their hair.
¡°Those aren¡¯t fairies,¡± Tan said. ¡°Those are fae creatures and a version of a dryad, though they shouldn¡¯t have wings.¡±
¡°Which means the tower has corrupted whatever they are,¡± Cordellia added.
Pointing at the two fae creatures filtering around the branches, Tan continued her lesson.
¡°The red one should use fire, and that blue one should use ice, but since we don¡¯t know how corrupt they are, it¡¯s anyone''s guess. I''m guessing that the dryad should be able to heal and cast root spells, plus other things. In the end, this is going to suck.¡±
¡°Can we run past them?¡±
¡°Sorry dear, I¡¯m not fast like Seth, so no, I¡¯m not going to run around the forest, trying not to die while trees and those things try to stomp on me or hit me with spells.¡±
A snicker came from their healer, and she winked.
¡°Tan, focus on the blue one. I¡¯ll take the fire one, and Cordellia can attack the dryad.¡±
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
The other two nodded at Max and got ready, motioning to Fowl that they were about to start.
Arrows began to fly, Cordellia giving Max a sideways nce as he kept up with her output, putting arrow after arrow into his target.
A weird roar or scream came from the ent that started to move toward them. A ck crooked mouth with teeth made out of wood continued sending sound in their direction, causing a slight pain in their heads.
¡°My noggin is killing me,¡± Fowlined as he moved toward the slow, lumbering creature.
mes erupted in the branches of the tree after impacting the blue fae creature.
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile, imagining what one might think when they saw the sight before him.
A tree moving through the forest, mes racing up its branches, winged creatures screaming in agony and pain before falling from that height and crashing into the ground.
Once the one he had been aiming at hit the dirt, a small wave of cold ran through him.
[ Consume has Sessfully Consumed Bonus Stats ]
[ 10 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 10 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Lower Rank Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Seeing that Cordellia¡¯s target was down and that the one Tan was fighting was falling, Max released an arrow, hitting the falling creature in the neck a few feet before it crashed against the forest''s dirt floor.
Another cold wave washed through him, and he grinned.
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Lower Rank Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
When all three of the fae were dead on the ground, the ent that hadn¡¯t reached Fowl yet began to roar and shudder. Still about twenty yards from the dwarf, it began shaking, and branches still burning broke off and fell to the ground near its roots.
¡°Uh guys?¡± Fowl said as he started backing up.
Cracks formed along its trunk, and Max and Tan both cast a wall of air around everyone.
Seven secondster, an explosion rang out through the forest as the tree burst apart from the inside, sending wooden chunks flying, impaling all over the ground, into trees, and bouncing off the walls of air and Fowl¡¯s shield he was hiding behind.
A weird stench filled the air, and Fowl peeked out over the edge, seeing that the only thing left from the massive ent was the remains around the forest, dripping with a green sap.
¡°Yeah¡ I¡¯m not touching that,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Worse is those bodies are basically gone, smashed and burnt to bits.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but snort and nod.
¡°Ok, tell me what the hell is going on,¡± Cordellia belted out, moving to get right up against Max. ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching you destroy things with every kind of melee weapon and taking hits that will kill all of us but that tiny dwarf, but how can you shoot a bow almost as good as I can?¡±
Max sighed and tried to decide what to tell her.
Cordellia seemed trustworthy so far. Everett and Tom appeared not to have any idea about the loot or the other nature of their party. That elixir had made her see this group''s value, yet this was obviously a sensitive subject.
¡°Do you want the truth, or do you want me to tell you, it¡¯s not time for that secret yet?¡±
She opened and closed her mouth, her cheeks moving like a chipmunk stuffed with nuts as they ballooned and shrunk over and over. Finally, after letting out a loud groan, she pointed a finger at him.
¡°So you¡¯re saying that there is a day you will tell me!¡±
Max nodded, slowly reaching upward with his hand and putting it on her shoulder.
¡°I promise. There will be a day when you will know my secret. That day wille when I know for certain that I can protect you.¡±
Her eyebrow raised, and she frowned.
¡°Why would you need to protect me?¡±
¡°Because there are people trying to kill me,¡± Max replied, ¡°and not just the fanatics.¡±
Cordellia nced at the others and saw each of them nodding.
¡°You¡¯re serious. Just how dangerous is it?¡±
Shaking his head side to side, Max considered that question and shrugged.
¡°You could leave our group, and most likely, you should be safe. I can¡¯t promise someone won¡¯t approach you or even kidnap you trying to get information about me. The problem is if you¡¯re not with us, I can¡¯t try to protect you. The real perk is being with us makes it harder for someone to hurt you. As we progress, you get stronger, and I know you have gained more power in the time you have been with us than you did for months, maybe even half a year.¡±
Nodding slowly, Cordellia sighed and fidgeted.
¡°It just sucks that I thought I was going to show off and you could do the same things.¡±
Shaking his head, Max smiled and squeezed the shoulder before taking his hand off.
¡°I didn¡¯t use a bow skill, did I? That¡¯s your stuff. Right now, you have taken out a third of what we faced. Soon enough, you¡¯ll see just how important you are.¡±
¡°Fine,¡± she replied. ¡°Just try not to make me look too bad.¡±
¡°I promise. Now, let''s let our scout find us something else to fight and hopefully the end of this tower floor.¡±
Fowl banged his weapon against his shield and turned, not waiting for everyone else as he pretended to stalk quietly through the forest in full te armor.
Over fifty ents had blown up, and almost two hundred fae were dead. The asional ent had four or five at the top of their protector. In those moments, Cordellia showed off her talent, using skills and killing some outright.
Max hadn¡¯t mentioned to Tan yet that he continued to get notifications about storing power, and each of these fae he killed had a weaker spell he imagined, which had to be the elemental affinity he killed.
I wonder what she¡¯ll do when I tell her my intelligence and wisdom are now one hundred and forty three?
Fowl was leading them through the forest, and no creatures had been spotted for thest five or six minutes.
A loud roar and explosion erupted from deeper in the woods, and everyone quickly looked at each other.
¡°Another team!¡± Cordellia said quickly.
¡°What do we do?¡±
She nced at Fowl and shrugged.
¡°Honestly, it¡¯s best to go and show yourself to them. No one wants to be thought of as sneaky or hiding from the other without cause. Doing so can sometimes lead to people being on edge, and that is how fights break out.¡±
Tan nodded and so they followed Fowl through the forest in the direction of the noise they had heard.
¡°Hello!¡± Fowl shouted when the group of five elves appeared between the trees. ¡°We heard you and came to check if you are okay!¡±
Everyone had their weapon put away, and Tan had let her familiar go. They were doing what they could to appear friendly and not ready for a fight.
The elves jumped up, weapons out, watching Max and the otherse through the trees.
Two male and three female elves gave nces that didn¡¯t look very nice as they studied the team.
¡°Two mages, a ranger, one tank, and a healer,¡± Tan whispered. ¡°The healer is the leader.¡±
Max didn¡¯t ask, wondering how she could tell but as he studied the group, he saw the woman¡¯s lips moving, no one else was speaking just her.
¡°We do not need help, but thank you for letting us know you are here,¡± said the female elf, who wore robes and carried a staff simr to that of a healer. Can I assume you wish to talk, or are you seeking to journey with another group?¡±
Fowl nced at Cordellia, unsure of how to reply.
¡°I guess we didn¡¯t discuss that.¡±
Chapter 199: The Power of Your Name
Chapter 199: The Power of Your Name
¡°You are the first group we¡¯ve encountered,¡± Max told the elves as they drew closer. ¡°We are part of the Golden Axe Faction. This is Fowl, our main warrior. Batrire, our healer; Tan, our mage; Cordellia, our ranger, and I have a bow as well.¡±
¡°And you are?¡± the healer asked.
¡°Seth Pendal.¡±
Both mages and their warrior frowned and narrowed their eyes, but the healer simply nodded.
¡°We are from the Enlightened Souls Faction,¡± the woman said, giving a small bow. ¡°I am Ikkanya. This is ern, our warrior, and Lorsan, our archer. Rainelius and Finnea are our mages. Tell me, do you wish to abide by the Tower pact?¡±
¡°We do,¡± Tan replied, moving to stand next to Max. ¡°We can party if you desire, help if needed, or we can change our direction and seek to exit ourselves.¡±
Ikkanya¡¯s eyebrow fluttered just barely for a moment at Tan¡¯s words.
¡°You¡¯re not here to farm experience?¡±
Shaking her head, Tan smiled.¡°We are just passing through. While the experience is good, this ce isn¡¯t much of a threat.¡±
Max wasn¡¯t sure what Tan was doing, but he kept silent. His eyes watched each of the elves, noticing their slight ticks at every word she spoke.
¡°I see,¡± Ikkanya replied. ¡°Well, then I guess we would best be served to go our own way as we are after experience. Finding the portal to leave would only cut that short. Do you have an idea which direction you will head?¡±
Tan¡¯s voice was different and it became apparent she wasn¡¯t happy with how the healer was speaking. Gone was the softness he had grown ustomed to. Now, it was edgy and almost felt like borderline threatening.
¡°We¡¯ll move back to where we were, far enough away we could hear your ent explode, and stay to the south of you. Perhaps we shall find the edge of the floor and follow it around.¡±
Giving a slight nod of her head, Ikkanya made a gesture with her hands, and all the elves at her party copied it. Tan and Cordellia likewise made the same motion.
¡°I wish you and yours a safe journey. May you be blessed by the blood of our king.¡±
Tan nodded and turned, motioning for the rest to join her.
Fowl took the lead as they walked, and Max was grateful for the sonar range as he focused as much as possible on the group they were walking away from. He could hear Tan¡¯s heart beating fast and knew she wasn¡¯t happy.
¡°We need to go and fast,¡± Tan said as she whirled around, making sure no one was following her.
¡°She¡¯s right. They are not fans of you, Seth. How they reacted when you said your name made me think a fight might break out.¡±
¡°I did pick up that they weren¡¯t happy to meet me. Think they are zealots?¡±
Frowning, Tan shook her head.
¡°If they were, I doubt we would have gotten far before a few spells were sent our way. However, that does not mean they might not consider a few other actions. They could attack us from behind, hoping to earn points with those who are in the Faction and part of that group. They might leave, going to tell the same people in the faction where we are, giving them a chance to possibly find us in here and kill us without witnesses. Or they may just continue hunting, eventually carrying back information about us to the others.¡±
The scowl on her face ruined her beauty, but Max wasn¡¯t sure how they were supposed to respond.
¡°We need to hunt and move fast,¡± Cordellia said during the moment of silence. We zig-zag and sometimes keep zigging, working in the southwest direction. That is our best chance to find the portal at some point and reduce the risk of being followed.¡±
¡°Except for the damn noise,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Any way to prevent that?¡±
¡°Kill the ent first, I¡¯m guessing, before all the fae die. Otherwise, no.¡±
Tan nodded that Max¡¯s guess was most likely right.
¡°Then we move,¡± Fowl said, turning quickly and holding his shield and weapon ready.
Even when they were tired and felt a break was needed, no one really rxed. It took almost seven more hours before they found the exit, and upon taking it, they finally felt a breath of relief.
Once in the carriage on the way back to the Faction, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°I haven¡¯t been that tense in a long time,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I love my people, but some of them have huge sticks up their arse.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. There are just as many dwarves with boots up their arses as elves with trees up theirs,¡± Fowl stated.
¡°I didn¡¯t say trees!¡±
¡°No, but you should have,¡± replied their resident joker.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Groaning, Cordellia turned her attention away from the dwarf she was sitting next to. She stared at the wall of the carriage for a moment before getting bored and returning her attention to the others.
¡°Tomorrow, we can do the next level since we didn¡¯t use any high cooldowns. The experience was ok, but the gems were way low.¡±
Their range snorted, shaking her head at Max as she pulled a sack of yellow gems out and set it on herp.
¡°One of these might have been filled with a normal group, but I believe we have three.¡±
Sheepishly grinning, Max bobbed his head. ¡°Perhaps I wasparing it to thest floor of the tower.¡±
¡°Or the werewolf one!¡± Fowl eximed.
Max felt Tan¡¯s head leaning against his shoulder, and her hand reached out and grabbed his.
¡°Sorry,¡± she muttered quietly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to stand there and let her talk to us like that.¡±
¡°She was very rude indeed!¡±
Max looked at Cordellia, who had agreed with Tan, and thought back to that moment.
¡°The tone of her voice?¡±
¡°Yes! It was awful. I had half a mind to¨C¡± Tan caught herself and stopped. ¡°No¡ that wouldn¡¯t have been good. I¡¯m just d it appears we made it out of there without any problems.¡±
No one wanted to chat much, and after a quick meal, everyone retired to their rooms.
Max resisted the urge to ask questions but it was obvious Tan was upset about the exchange of words she had with the elven healer. The whole race was a weird bunch to understand but it made sense. Not every human was kind or enjoyed a goodugh. Some could be just as much of an arse as the next. It bothered him when he saw people treating others disrespectfully and the memory of the arena often yed out in his head, knowing the queens weremanding people like.
Dwarves had their own moments, causing problems, while others were jovial all the time.
¡°I love you.¡±
Tan rolled over and looked at Max. She saw his small smile, and his eyes focused on her.
¡°I know,¡± she replied with a wink before moving closer and kissing him.
¡°Go to sleep. Tomorrow is going to be another day, and the good news is I will get to spend it with you.¡±
Reaching out, she stroked his cheek and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he ran his fingers through her unbraided hair. Knowing he liked it that way, yed with it, and asionally brushed it for her was one of the joys she never truly told him how much it meant.
¡°Are you always this happy? I mean, every day, you seem ready to risk death and face the unknown. How do you do it?¡±
Moving his hand, Max used the back of his finger, gently stroking her cheek.
¡°Because, as I just told you, I get to do it with you. In case you¡¯ve missed it, since joining this part, I¡¯ve been extremely happy, and we both know it¡¯s not because of Fowl.¡±
Unable to help herself, Tanughed, letting go of the angst of that day, and smiled as Max had her roll over and pulled her close.
¡°Sleep. Tomorrow will be a better day.¡±
¡°Gods, I want to beat you,¡± Tan said as she finally was able to stop coughing.
A huge green cloud of poison surrounded them, and none of her spells could stop the potions the snakemen threw at them.
Using a shield or wall only caused it to break higher, somehow still tracking the original target.
¡°What did I do?¡± Max asked as he hacked off a few tails from the nine-foot-tall creatures. They were longer than that, but their hooded face was wide with scales and two massive yellow eyes when standing upright. They were faster than expected, and each carried two swords.
¡°I remember you sayingst night ¡®Tomorrow will be a better day,¡¯ but somehow this doesn¡¯t seem better than yesterday!¡±
Cordellia grunted in agreement as the three of them all stood there, scratching their skin furiously. Fowl had long stoppedining. His armor coulde off instantly, but he knew the dangers of starting to scratch.
¡°I¡¯m not sure I can be med for the tower giving us these creatures to fight,¡± Max replied. ¡°I mean giant snake men with dimensional storage and potions of itchy poison?¡±
Batrire red at Max and again took the time, starting with herself to cure the poison.
¡°The worst is having to wait for this cloud to disappear. Do you have any idea how hard it is to cast when you can¡¯t stop scratching yourself?¡±
Saying nothing, Max turned and continued harvesting the snakes for parts.
¡°You know the real secret?¡± Fowl whispered as he handed Max a tail. ¡°Just imagine how bad your balls once itched, and none of the rest really matters.¡±
Shaking his head, Max couldn¡¯t help but smack his mouth and almost gag.
¡°I really could have done without that knowledge.¡±
¡°Hey! You try walking around in a suit of metal armor every day, all day. Stuff sweats.¡±
Holding his hand up for Fowl to stop talking, he saw his friend grinning, knowing it would only get worse.
¡°The good news is they aren¡¯t that strong.¡±
With the itching gone, a sigh came from the back three, and Max smiled and turned, pointing at therge structure across the sand.
The tower floor was a massive area filled with sand that was t with no rises like the other one. Heat waves radiated off it, and Fowl and Max continually swapped out their armor for much lighter and more breathable equipment before each fight. With his sonar skill, nothing but the snakes were here, and even in the packs of six or seven, Cordellia and he could kill two usually before they made it to the group while Tan took out another. Before the close rangebat took ce, the fight was already decided.
The three women stood near the ice familiar, thankful for the cold emanating from it.
¡°How much further do you think we have?¡± Fowl asked as he sipped from his water supply.
¡°Two? Three hours?¡±
Groaning, the dwarf spilled some of the water over his head and sighed.
¡°It¡¯s been almost four hours, and I feel like I¡¯m baking.¡±
¡°Then we better hurry,¡± Max said, pulling a bow out and moving toward the object far away.
No boss was in sight as they approached therge stone pyramid. Massive steps, each three feet tall, led to the top of the three hundred-foot-tall object. Everyone groaned andined as they made their way up carefully, unsure if a trap might spring or monsters might suddenly appear.
When everyone was covered in sweat and praying never to see a staircase again, they reached the top, breaking out in a cheer as the portal waited about ten feet from thest step.
Making sure no traps were around, Max motioned for everyone to hurry up and go through the portal.
Sitting in the carriage, Tan kept the ice familiar out, filling the space with a coolness that everyone found heavenly.
¡°Now that I know we can do this, we¡¯ll need a bigger coach soon, so we don¡¯t have to worry about someone bumping into this thing and getting hurt.¡±
Max nodded at their mage''s words, keeping his eyes closed and enjoying the cold. He had no idea how long it had been since all he could think about was wanting to strip off his clothes and sit in a tub of cold water.
¡°You know the best thing?¡± Max asked, not bothering to wait or open his eyes. ¡°Tomorrow, we face the next tower boss.¡±
Chapter 200: Training With Tom
Chapter 200: Training With Tom
¡°I don¡¯t miss those tower floors,¡± Tom said as everyone sat at a table in the Faction dining area.
Eight massive tables with benches lined one section, while two long tables reserved for special events were pushed off at the far end, surrounded by fancy chairs.
Their trainer picked at a few pieces of meat while everyone else continued devouring the spiced meat over rice. Fresh fruit was stacked in bowls near them, and a server came by asionally, offering more food or drink as needed.
¡°Once, I had sunburns so bad my skin peeled for a week. The worst was my choice to walk along that desert in armor or clothes, neither being a good choice. Afterward, I started carrying an enchanted hooded cloak that helped in those ces. It was so worth the money.¡±
Max nced at everyone else, seeing they had stopped eating their food and were now drooling at the thought of a cloak like that.
¡°How do we get one of those?¡± Batrire asked.
Chuckling, Tom grinned as everyone waited to hear his answer.
¡°You can buy them from the Faction shop just like everything else. I asked around, and it appears none of you have spent any time browsing the lists.¡±
Max sighed and felt Tan¡¯s eyes boring into the side of his head.¡°Is that so?¡± their mage asked, her tone t as she spoke. ¡°Someone had mentioned they had gone to the Faction store and found nothing of value.¡±
Coughing, Max cleared his throat, swallowing the bite of food that had gotten lodged in it and took a long drink of the ale in his mug.
¡°I may not have spent as much time looking as I should have,¡± Max replied. ¡°Perhaps I was a little overzealous in my desire just to keep climbing the tower.¡±
Tomughed and rapped the table with his knuckles.
¡°This is why I mentioned it. You five are about to face the next boss in the tower, and having gotten there so fast, the real question I need to ask is, are you as prepared as possible? Have you restocked your potions? Kept up to date on any new items that might upgrade what you have? Considered purchasing or borrowing the rings we have? Also, I¡¯ve noticed none of you have really trained as much as you should have when you were not in the tower.¡±
Sighing, Tom focused his gaze on each of the team members, starting with Fowl and working his way till he locked eyes with Max.
¡°You don¡¯t have to go into the tower day after day. I know the rush. I know the thrill. It is exhrating as you power through it. But when that first big walles, and things go sideways, wouldn¡¯t a few extra days or weeks of training with myself or others that have already fought inside be helpful?¡±
Max started to talk, but Tom cut him off with a raised hand.
¡°Tan, how much time have you spent working on the things we started doing with your spells?¡±
Frowning, their mage shook her head.
¡°Not as much as I should be. Those lessons were very helpful.¡±
¡°And Batrire, are you healing as efficiently as possible? Do you practice the rotation and timing? Can you do it with your eyes closed? Also, don¡¯t forget, that we talked about gauging damage about to be done and having the heal finish casting right as it does. That way, you can save a second or three off the cooldown in case it needs to be used again.¡±
Their trainer turned, looking at Cordellia, who winced as his eyesnded on her.
¡°You should be telling them to train. How many hours have we spent shooting arrows and making small changes, knowing they all add up to better shots and more damage?¡±
¡°Thousands,¡± Cordellia replied quietly.
¡°Fowl,¡± Tom said, not waiting to hear if the ranger said anything else. ¡°You got lucky. Tan got lucky. What would you have done if I hadn¡¯t given you that item? What are you doing as a warrior to make defending against things like that easier? Do you stop and consider the distance between you and your support and casters? A few extra yards doesn¡¯t seem like a lot, but that extra second might mean a spellnds, or they dodge just enough, and someone else can help.¡±
Fowl started to speak but stopped when he watched Tom¡¯s face harden as he turned to face Max. A frown appeared, and the older man slowly shook his head.
¡°Seth¡ we have talked many times. Everyone here knows you¡¯re the strongest person in your party, but that also means you bear the most responsibility. Are you doing everything possible to help them seed? You should be demanding and forcing them to train more. There should be days set aside for each of you to rest and discuss what went well and what didn¡¯t.
¡°You mention that after the tower floors, you discuss some things in the cart, but be honest, is that really enough time?¡±
Shaking his head, Max felt the burden of leadership pressing down.
¡°Things are only going to get worse, and as they do, you need to decide how prepared you will be for them. Where is the man that came here, reading every book he could? What happened to the one who sought wisdom and knowledge, trying to figure out how to defeat things? I remember a warrior who told me they used their brains, turning the dungeon''s own design against the creatures. Find him again and make sure that everyone is safe because he is leading as he should.¡±
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the vition.
Five adventurers sat quietly, letting the words that Tom had just said sink in.
¡°Perhaps we could train tomorrow instead of rushing into the tower,¡± Max said as he looked at the rest of his team.
Everyone nodded immediately.
¡°That''s good. Afterward, we can all go to the Faction shop together, and I can give some tips on items to acquire even if none of you want to share the stats of stuff you are wearing now.¡±
Everyone nodded and Tom stood up from the bench he was straddling, picking up his te and cup.
¡°Good. Then finish eating, discuss a few things, and I¡¯ll expect to see everyone a few hours after the sun has been up.¡±
The older man turned, not waiting for a response, leaving the five of them sitting there in silence.
¡°So¡ I guess I owe everyone an apology,¡± Max said after Tom had left the room. ¡°Tom¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been more focused on clearing the tower than anything else.¡±
Cordellia raised her hand, and then everyoneughed, causing the elf to blush and shake her head.
¡°Sorry, I just felt a little like I should do that after how Tom spoke to me. He¡¯s right, though. I should have spoken up and mentioned we were missing out. The training he gives is exceptional.¡±
A few grunts came, and everyone silently picked at their food for a moment.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll all find out how bad training will be tomorrow?¡± Tan said with a smirk. ¡°Something tells me he isn¡¯t going to hold back.¡±
¡°Again!¡±
Tom¡¯s voice echoed across the training area; all five of them were sweating even though the sun wasn¡¯t like yesterday, and it had only been a little over two hours.
Tan was trying to thread tiny ice spears through metal rings Tom had set up right at the edge of her range, forcing her to work on uracy and mana control.
Cordellia was running a course he had set up for her, weaving around objects, jumping over barriers, ducking under hanging poles, all while constantly shooting at targets downrange.
Fowl was being assaulted by four new recruits, standing in the middle of them, doing his best to block their attacks with a smaller shield that Tom was making him use.
Batrire was being forced to heal, gauging the damage done to Fowl by the four and casting when she felt it was necessary. While doing that, she still had to keep up with the fight Max was engaged in. With both men fighting, each at the edge of her healing range and vision, she had to work hard not to get in trouble when Tom called out for her to heal Max.
They all had real weapons, while Fowl was only wearing a leather set. Blood from the injuries he sustained had stained parts of the armor red, but with his constitution, the damage wasn¡¯t much more than superficial.
Max, on the other hand, was trying not to smile.
Tom waited for him, holding two swords at the ready.
The shield and swordbo had always performed well when they shed, but Max knew Tom was taking it easy on him. The training armor Max wore didn¡¯t provide stats, and Tom was wearing a full set of chainmail, using two enchanted swords and most of his jewelry.
Trying to hide his stats while not getting to use most of his equipment was difficult as the older man continued tond attacks that he could have blocked, knowing if he did, it would reveal just how high his dexterity was.
A flurry of attacks came, and both of Tom¡¯s swords moved with zing speed, shing and thrusting at him. Noise came from the metal on metal each time Max managed to block or parry an attack.
He has to have a Legendary skill in swords¡ thosebinations¡
Distracted by his thoughts again and the skill Tom possessed, a sh got past his defense, slicing his leg open.
¡°HEAL!¡±
Batrire was a few secondste, not expecting that to have connected, and Tom didn¡¯t hold back.
¡°He could die! Pay attention!¡±
As soon as the wound healed, Tom was on the offensive again, death moving toward Max with every swing and thrust expertly ced. A lifetime of adventuring and sparring was on disy for the Faction members watching the training.
Word had spread earlier about what was taking ce, and a crowd of over fifteen was present, watching the five struggle under the tutge of one they all knew well.
Max saw an opening, thrusting forward with his sword, only to find Tom¡¯s hand now on his wrist, spinning and twisting. The older man procured the weapon from his grip, taking it and using the very de he once held against him.
¡°Heal!¡±
Batrire was on time with her heal, having watched the exchange and knew Max was about to get a lesson in pain.
Three quick thrusts opened wounds along his arm, hip, and leg as Tom showed the young man just why he was the top trainer of the Faction.
As the heals came and Tom tossed the weapon into his storage, both swords vanished, and the older man lunged for Max, moving in and reaching for the unarmed wrist.
The speed was there, but he was tired of Tom beating him.
Shifting on his feet, using a little more of his dexterity and speed than he had been demonstrating, Max mmed his shield into the older man, amazed when Tom¡¯s right hand blocked it with an open palm. Both hands gripped it and began to pull. This time, Max was fast enough to store it in his dimensional space before Tom could take it, but as he did, he lunged forward, throwing a right-handed punch.
Tom¡¯s hands moved with a speed that seemed impossible to believe. The older warrior''s dexterity wasn¡¯t his greatest stat, yet whatever items he had made him faster than Max. He had already done the math, having an idea and understanding of what Tom¡¯s stats would be, yet unless he showed his real potential, Max couldn¡¯t get past the trainer''s defenses.
Both hands grasped his right arm, grabbing the wrist and forearm as Tom slid underneath the punch, driving his hip and shoulder into Max¡¯s right side before flipping him over and into the hard-packed dirt.
The sound of his body mming into the ground was loud enough to draw a few groans from the onlookers as Tom backed away.
¡°Heal! Damnit Heal!¡±
The injury looked worse than it was, with his shoulder socket dislocated and a broken corbone.
Two heals hit in rapid session, and they began to pop back into ce.
¡°We¡¯re done,¡± the older man said as he backed up, waiting for Max to recover.
¡°Everyone take a break!¡± his voice boomed across the field, and a few of the onlookers pped as Tom ended the training session.
Rising to his feet as the pain in his shoulder and neck began to fade, Max could see the tiniest frown on Tom¡¯s face. His eyes were narrowed just enough that it was obvious to Max something was wrong.
Turning to the edge of the training field, the master of this dirt field saw who he was looking for.
¡°Dexic! Come here and show this boy what you got!¡±
Max groaned when he saw the woman he hadn¡¯t had a chance to talk to in forever start to walk toward him.
¡°Finally!¡± she eximed, grinning ear to ear.
Chapter 201: Dexic
Chapter 201: Dexic
Striding toward him was the woman who always wore gold armor, except at this moment, she wore just standard leather gear. Her hair was back in a small braid behind her, and Max tried to remember if it had always been blond.
Those blue eyes of hers were sprinkling, excited at what she was about to get to do.
¡°Seth! You have grown!¡± she eximed, delivering a massive p to his left arm. ¡°I finally get a chance to meet you after all this time!¡±
Rubbing his arm, Max grinned and looked up at the woman who stood a head taller than him.
¡°I¡¯m still grateful every day for you letting me join you in that swamp and extending an invitation to me to join the Faction,¡± he replied. ¡°I never realized I had just met one of the greatest members of the Faction that day.¡±
She rolled her eyes and looked at Tom, who was studying the two of them.
¡°What do you want us to do? Besides not killing each other?¡±
Smirking, Tom produced the table and had each of them put their hand on it.
A shimmer of light came from it, and both glowed yellow for a moment.¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Teach him what it means to fight and show him how a tower climber really is,¡± Tom replied. He nced at Max and grinned. ¡°Go ahead and wear everything you can to help in this fight. She¡¯s going toe hard and fast, and I want you to see how it feels.¡±
Their trainer turned and pped his hands.
¡°Everyone! I expect you to remain quiet for most of the fight, no cheering till it¡¯s done. Healers! Make sure that Seth is not unable to continue. Do not worry about healing him too much!¡±
Having given orders to all those gathered, he nodded at Dexis and then wagged a finger at Max.
¡°This right here is going to be one of the greatest lessons you¡¯ll ever get for free. Don¡¯t hold back, or you will not learn what true power is.¡±
He handed Max a small potion and immediately began walking to a different area of the field they were on, choosing to stay away from the rest so he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by the noise they were going to make, no matter what he said.
Max turned to see Dexic already outfitted in her golden armor, tapping her chin as she studied him. Knowing it was a stamina potion, he popped the small top and drank the liquid, smacking his lips at the awful tart taste.
¡°What weapon do you want to fight with?¡± she asked.
Groaning inside, Max knew there were few things he could do without showing all of his cards. He was too weak, and even though he knew wearing all of his gear, he might have been able to hold his own against Thomas. Something inside said the same wasn¡¯t true for who he was facing.
¡°I¡¯ll go sword and shield.¡±
She nodded, and immediately, a gold kite shield appeared in her hands, with a set of axes emzoned across the front of it.
¡°Okay, I have to ask,¡± Max said as he saw her shield. ¡°Why is everything always gold? Surely your drops from the tower aren¡¯t like that.¡±
She nodded and smiled under her helm.
¡°I prefer for everyone to know exactly who my allegiance is to. It does cost money to transform the color, but it has also be a symbol for me. Whenever I encounter another party from a different faction in the tower, they know exactly who is standing before them.¡±
¡°Can I ask what floor you are on?¡±
She paused, and Max almost forgot to listen when a sword he recognized appeared in her hands.
¡°Forty-seven. I¡¯ll try to make it a little easier for you. Everett told me you found us a crafter who made this, and I can¡¯t wait to use it since he gave it to me today.¡±
Inside him, the voice spoke, having been silent for days, even though he had expected it to talk for a while.
Before you stands what you must be. Tell me you can feel the power radiating off of her.
Is that what I sense? It¡¯s like¡ like a mountain waiting to fall upon me.
In time, you will crush that mountain and all others, but we need to work together. Some who hunt you will be like her, and as you are about to find out, you won¡¯t win, especially since you hide your strength.
Pulling out the sword he was borrowing, the stats on it felt so insignificant. Only offering five strength and nothing else might seem amazing to so many, but he wanted to use his halberd or pull out his new club.
Equipping the shield and sword, he wanted to see what he could possibly do to stand against Dexis.
[ Simple Stat Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 46/1000
Tower Experience: 7.83%
HP: 2650/2650
MP: 1940/1940
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Stamina: 1325/1325
STR: 271
DEX: 219
CON: 265
INT: 194
WIS: 194
Defense of the Dragon - 4.0%
Defense of the Demon - 4.0%
Demon Essence: - 313
*****
Looking at his stats for a moment, Max tried to imagine what she had. Knowing that Dexic now held a sword that gave her seventy-five to both her strength and dexterity meant she was easily above a two hundred one one, if not both. The rumors said she had over three hundred on three stats, and some said she had even been four hundred on one. He was about to find out how high her stats were the hard way.
Giving onest nod, Max grinned like a fool.
¡°Just remember not to kill me in one hit.¡±
Laughing, Dexic nodded back and moved away some, each soon standing about fifteen yards apart.
¡°Go!¡±
The moment Tom shouted, Max didn¡¯t hesitate, rushing toward Dexic as she waited for him, her grin visible through the gap in her helmet.
He came at her, moving his shield and sword as he had many times, choosing to use about sixty percent of his actual stats, knowing how hard and fast to swing.
Each attack he sent was met with a parry or block, and his gold-d opponent only moved around as he attempted tond a hit.
Her smile grew as he usedbo afterbo, mming the shield, sweeping his leg, kicking at her, and more. Even when added a little more speed or a little more power behind an attack, the most recognizable member of their faction rarely had to move at all to stop whatever he did.
Inside, he wanted nothing more than to use a skill and attempt to break through, but doing so would ruin this moment. He got to test out things his mind knew to try, and even though none of themnded a hit, Dexis only deflected them enough so that he could move to the second, third, and sometimes fourth move of abination.
Having reached the limits of what he coulde up with and not wanting to reveal more of his hand, Max backed up, realizing he was sweating and she was as cool as a block of ice.
¡°Not bad,¡± Dexic said, her smile and all those white teeth it disyed let Max know she was enjoying this moment. ¡°Almost five minutes straight, and I don¡¯t think you repeated the samebo twice.¡±
She shifted slightly, her stance narrowing just a tad. He could see how her center of gravity shifted and the way she held her sword next to herrger shield, set just so her eyes could see everything and attack in any direction.
That sudden shift opened his mind to things he hadn¡¯t imagined.
This is what Tom was talking about.
It wasn¡¯t that the creatures in the tower were stupid. Some fought with great skill, but before him was a woman who had spent unimaginable hours honing her craft inside and outside the tower.
¡°Focus!¡± she eximed. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±
Max was barely able to set himself, adjusting like she did when the warrior in gold came at him.
She moved with speed and grace that defied what one should be able to do in te armor. Her feet never lost the perfect bnce the position offered as she glided almost along the dirt. Every second, the sword was poised, ready to strike. Even though she wasn¡¯ting at him full speed, she was moving with what she believed was his stats or close to it, unsure if Max had held back at all.
Strikes came rapidly, the shield moving at the same time the sword did, two attacks at once, both requiring Max to give up ground, blocking and parrying each. Combos began to form, and while he felt excited to have the asional one requiring five or six moves, Dexis soonpleted the eleventh attack in a pattern he could only react to because of his Sonar skill. Each strike was perfectly aimed, and no extra energy or effort was wasted while delivering it. She used the momentum of each attack to allow for the next, only having to restart if he managed to block a blow with enough force that it wasn¡¯t there.
¡°Good!¡± she eximed as he stopped a thrust that almost struck his leg, getting his shield there just in time. ¡°Now the fun begins!¡±
As if someone had turned up the heat in an oven slightly, allowing more air in to increase the temperature, Dexic began to move faster. It was a gradual increase, not a rapid jump. She was letting him feel the increase, giving him room to try and figure it out and respond.
The time drew close, and Max had two choices: let himself get hit or show more of his true strength. They were pushing the boundaries of what one of his level and with good items could do. He would have to convince Tom that his equipment was better than expected or already believed or that his stats were just that good.
Knowing that a chance like this might nevere again, Max chose to reveal just a little more. Already, his mind was cataloging the lessons of strikes and attacks from earlier. He could recall a few that built off the same first three or four strikes before changing depending on how they were blocked or parried.
The sounds of their weapons and shields colliding rang out across the field, and Max had long ago drowned out the sound of everyone and their reactions. His mind was focused on this moment and only this.
Dexis was almostughing. If it was even possible, her grin grew wider, and she rushed forward, this time increasing her speed so much that it caught Max off guard. The sword slipped past his, hit his shoulder armor, and bounced off, not leaving a mark.
Glows of heals sent his way washed over him, leaving both Max and Dexic confused.
The golden warrior¡¯s eyes scrunched, and her nose wrinkled as she took a step back, making a space between them. She knew that the tip of the sword should have drawn blood.
As she moved again toward him, Max realized what was wrong. He knew why he hadn¡¯t been hurt.
The de snaked forward again, and he did the only thing he could think of: he moved to block it, using more of his speed. At thest moment, before they would connect, he stored his sword and shield, grabbing onto the moving de with his hands and fighting for control.
He willed the weapon, calling it his, and a heartbeatter, it was stored in his dimensional storage, leaving his opponent stunned and in shock.
Yet that look on her face was gone. Her shield came forward with more power and strength than before, mming into his chest and sending Max tumbling backward fifteen yards.
Painnced through his chest as a few of his ribs had broken, but again, healing quickly came over him, and he got to his feet just in time to see a footing at his head.
Reacting, he raised his left arm, trying to move to the right to lessen the impact of the kick, only to find that it didn¡¯t do anything. His arm snapped from the impact and was sent on another journey across the packed dirt.
¡°Stop!¡± Tom shouted as Max began to rise, his wounds already healed again from all the healers who had been ready this entire time.
He looked up and saw Dexic¡¯s gold-colored te glove just a few inches from his face. Her smile was now gone and reced with a frown.
¡°Give me my sword back,¡± she growled as she stood up and lowered her fist.
Nodding, Max rose, changing from his equipment into normal clothes. He then took the sword out of his storage and handed it back to her, hilt first.
Snorting, she yanked it from his hand, inspecting it once before putting it into her storage and changing as he did.
¡°Everyone go!¡± Tom shouted as he arrived at the ce where the two of them were standing.
¡°You two! Everett¡¯s office now!¡±
Chapter 202: The Problem of Secrets
Everett sat behind his desk while Tom fumed silently.
Dexic didn¡¯t hide her displeasure at being ordered before everyone, her and Tom both having had a few harsh words aimed at each other on the trip here.
Tan and the rest of his party had confused looks, wondering what had happened and why the man they knew had a reputation for being harsh sometimes was actingpletely pissed off.
¡°Tom, breathe and tell me why our two most prominent members are currently sitting across from my desk as if they are in detention.¡±
It took multiple breaths for Tom to rx. The color in his face and head returned to a normal tan instead of the bright red it had been a few minutes ago.
¡°These two were supposed to be dueling, practicing, and training, and instead, they were making a mockery of it!¡± shouted Tom.
Dexic jumped up, about to reply, when Everett held out a hand and shook his head.
¡°Let Tom finish, then you can have a turn.¡±
His eyes told her he wasn¡¯t asking even though the way he had said it almost seemed like he had.Huffing, the top member of the Faction, sat down, gripping the arm of the chair so tight one of them cracked under her fingers.
Sighing, Everett shook his head and motioned to his friend, who was visibly shaking with fury.
¡°Continue.¡±
¡°They danced around, blocking and parrying each attack. Sure, they went faster, and while I was surprised that Seth could keep up as long as he did when Dexic had a chance to injure him, she didn¡¯t! She pulled her blow and sent the de to the side!¡±
¡°I did no such thing!¡± Dexic bellowed, jumping back to her feet in an instant. ¡°The de stopped on its own! I am not the kind of¨C¡±
¡°I said wait,¡± Everett almost growled, rising from his chair, his fingers pressed against the desk.
mping her mouth shut, the daggersing from her eyes at Tom were obvious. This time, she sat down a little slower and made sure not to destroy the chair with her grip.
¡°Tom¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care what she said!¡± he eximed. ¡°As if that wasn¡¯t enough, in a foolish move, Seth grabbed the sword we just gave her, wrenched it from her hands, and put it into his storage! After that, it was nothing more than a show, her punching and kicking him around the dirt!¡±
ncing up to see if the man he trusted with everything was finished, Everett turned to Dexic, leaning against his desk and resting his chin on his hands as he sped them together.
¡°Dexic¡ your turn.¡±
Max watched as the woman who had been ready to go toe to toe with Tom a minute ago closed her eyes, took two breaths, and when done, opened her eyes, calm as every other time he had seen her.
¡°The first part was true. I let Seth show me what he had, and I wanted to see his skill, speed, power, and technique. It was impressive, and when he realized there wasn¡¯t anything left he could show me, I¡¯m certain he stepped back so I could have fun.¡±
She turned, looking at him, and Max nodded, not risking to say anything right now.
¡°I increased my speed and strength, wanting to see how good he was. If you allow me to give my humble opinion, he¡¯s better than you told me. Everything I sent was blocked or parried, with a skill that I doubt most ten or twenty levels higher than him could master. It¡¯s obvious his weapon skill is epic.¡±
Unable to staypletely still, Max shifted just slightly, and he saw that all three of them turned their eyes on him at that movement.
¡°I¡¯ll take that as a sign I¡¯m correct,¡± she stated. ¡°As far as me pulling my attack, something you know I have never and will never do, I¡¯m not certain what enchantment his armor must have, but the weapon stopped dead when it should have pierced through the shoulderpletely.¡±
Tom moved forward, his mouth beginning to move when Everett¡¯s hand rose, stopping the man from interrupting.
¡°The next part caught me off guard as I hadn¡¯t expected Seth to do something so bold. The truth is I was confused and a bit upset by how the weapon had failed.¡±
Shifting in her chair, a squeaking noise came from that movement since the structure had been damaged from her grasp. Dexic frowned.
¡°That move he did was foolish. Grabbing a weapon like that isn¡¯t something one should ever do unless they¡¯re certain they can win that fight and not be cut by the very de they are trying to hold. Seth¡¯s speed at which he moved,¡± she said as she pointed to the balded-headed warrior sitting near her, ¡°was faster than before. A calcted risk? A foolish and desperate action? Either way, it worked, but I cannot answer how he managed to pull the sword from my grip. There is no way it should have ever vanished as it did.¡±
Grunting, she folded her arms and leaned back in her chair.
¡°After that, I decided to beat the crap out of him for using whatever trick he had, dly teaching him a lesson in the process.¡±
With her mouth closed and her blue eyes focused on Max, Everett turned his attention to the one both Tom and their golden warrior were staring at.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
¡°Care to shed some light on this?¡± Everett asked. Again, his tone and gaze told Max he had no choice in the matter.
¡°Do you want the truth?¡±
All three almost looked like clones of each other, with one eyebrow raised while the other lowered slightly.
¡°Unless you want me to let Dexic spend the rest of the day beating on you in the training field, yes, the truth, please.¡±
Nodding, Max sighed, ncing at Dexic, his lips moving between a frown and being drawn tight.
¡°Take your new sword out and stab my leg with it.¡±
Their golden warrior shook her head and looked at Max before turning to see what Everett wanted her to do.
¡°Seriously?
Max nodded and put his leg closer to her.
¡°Just thrust it. Don¡¯t try to hack it off.¡±
Everett shrugged, and Tom seemed just as perplexed, but both said nothing as Dexic stood and retrieved the weapon. Slowly, she extended it toward his thigh, less than an inch between the two.
¡°Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t walk for a week.¡±
¡°Just do it,¡± Max replied, ready to weave the story he had been working on all this time.
She pulled back, thrusting with enough force that Max was certain she might have taken his leg off if he didn¡¯t already know the oue.
The tip of the sword hit the cloth on his leg and stopped immediately. Then, it slid off the side, sending Dexic stumbling a step and almost putting the sword into the floor.
The sound of Everett¡¯s chair sliding back and Tom''s gasp was barely covered by the curse Dexic let out of her mouth.
¡°What in a goat humpin'' troll is that?!¡±
Everett moved around the desk slowly, and a dagger appeared in his hand when he stood next to Max. Immediately, Max recognized it as the one he had crafted.
Without hesitating, Everett plunged the dagger at Max¡¯s neck, ignoring the shout Dexic let out, and watched as the de again stopped, touching his skin but not damaging it before sliding across the front, leaving no mark.
¡°What in the gods is that skill?!¡±
Everett stored the dagger and turned to Dexic, ignoring the look of confusion that was written across her face.
¡°You need to go¨C¡±
¡°But he just¨C¡±
¡°Go! I will tell you detailster, but one of the problems with being a Faction leader is keeping secrets,¡± Everett said. ¡°Do I need to remind you that I keep secrets for everyone?¡±
Her face turned red, and Max wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was getting forced out of the room or because Everett had justmented on something private.
¡°Fine!¡± she huffed, turning her attention to Max. ¡°One day, you and I will have a talk, and when we do, I expect an answer!¡±
Giving a soft smile and a single nod, Max watched as the woman stormed out of the office, mming the massive door as she left.
Tom was staring at the two of them in shock.
ncing back and forth between Everett and Max, the man seemed to be struggling to put together what he had just seen.
Sitting in his chair, Everett stared at Max, slightly shaking his head.
¡°You said you¡¯d tell the truth. Are you certain you can do that, Seth? Or should I call you Joshua?¡±
Tom¡¯s mouth dropped as his eyes went wide, and then realization struck.
¡°He¡¯s the crafter? How? Why?¡±
When his friend''s hand came up, Tom stopped and nced around the room. Seeing the chair Dexic had just vacated and went to it, grabbing it and moving it so that he could see both men at the same time.
¡°You know that dragon dungeon¡ there is more to it than I can share¡¡± Max said, shifting slightly under the gaze of the person he was receiving. ¡°The story we told was slightly different from what you were told.¡±
¡°Why would you lie?¡± Tom asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t we proven ourselves?¡±
Max shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s not just that. Not all of my team knows everything. Some things I can¡¯t share. Others¡ there was a dragon on thest floor, and it made me promise things¡ stuff I haven¡¯t even told Tan.¡±
Max¡¯s words were softer, and both men saw that his head was looking down at the floor instead of at them.
¡°What would be so dangerous you can¡¯t share with her?¡± Everett asked. ¡°I doubt you keep much, if anything, from that woman.¡±
¡°I dislike keeping secrets, but as you told Dexic, sometimes they¡¯re necessary. After all, how would you react if I suddenly told you that I have a legendary weapon crafting skill?¡±
Tom¡¯s eyes went wide at the truth Max just casually dropped.
¡°It would have been very suspect,¡± Everett replied, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°As you might guess, I would have a lot of questions and probably not take just any answer you gave so easily.¡±
Max nodded and stood up, motioning for both men to stay seated.
¡°I¡¯m going to show you something. Know that the only way you will ever get this is if you kill me,¡± Max said in a deep voice. ¡°This was a gift from the dragon, and the other was to use it one day.¡±
Hesitating a moment, he watched both men, waiting for them to acknowledge his words with a simple bob of their heads.
When he pulled the dragon tooth from his storage, holding the massive thing in his hands, Tom fell backward, his chair tipping over, and no sooner than he had crashed to the floor, rolled, and was back on his feet.
Everett¡¯s chair was falling over also as the man jumped in surprise.
¡°A dragon''s tooth!¡±
¡°My dragon¡¯s tooth,¡± Max replied before storing it a secondter. ¡°The dragon gave it to me and the means to fashion a weapon from it when I have acquired the items to make something worthy of it. That is why I was crafting items for materials. Trying to find if there was anything I knew would work with this.¡±
¡°And did you?¡± Everett asked as he moved backward and stood up his chair, sliding it back into ce. ¡°Do we have items that would work with that?¡±
Shaking his head, Max sighed.
¡°You and I both know anything worth real gold or having wasn¡¯t shared with Joshua.¡±
A chuckle came from Everett, and he nced at Tom, who appeared to be unable to handle everything thrown at him.
¡°Low intelligence stat?¡± Max asked yfully.
¡°Boy, I will¨C¡±
¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Everett said, cutting him off before chuckling. ¡°Seth is right. Intelligence is one of your lowest stats, though it is higher than most warriors. The truth is that Tom operates based on what he sees, and his knowledge of tactics is one of the best. Yet telling him a dragon gave you a tooth and a skill to turn it into a weapon and then realizing you were smart enough to purchase an item, hide your identity, and fool us¡ well, that¡¯s too much.¡±
Slowly, Tom nodded.
¡°So now what?¡± Max asked.
Everett¡¯s cheeks tightened as he frowned slightly.
¡°I¡¯ll need a moment. Tom, can you grab a drink from my special jar for all three of us?¡±
Immediately, the trainer perked up and grinned, moving to the shelf that held exactly what he knew his friend wanted.
¡°Sit, Seth. We need to talk.¡±
Chapter 203: Blue Balls
Chapter 203: Blue Balls
¡°That is so smooth,¡± Tom said with a soft sigh. ¡°We should definitely have him tell us more things like this.¡±
All three of themughed as they took their time, sipping the vintage the Faction leader almost never shared.
¡°I can¡¯t really have word get out that you are making legendary weapons,¡± Everett said slowly as he spun his ss on the desk. ¡°Which means Joshua is still going to need to be the one making them.¡±
¡°Sorry,¡± Max replied. ¡°I figured it wouldn¡¯t be an issue once I was strong enough that it wouldn¡¯t matter if people learned that I had a skill like that.¡±
Both men nodded, knowing he was right. Power allowed people to do things that weren¡¯t possible when they were weak.
¡°So you still want to keep making items?¡±
Nodding, Max shrugged.
¡°I need to find materials that will allow me to one day craft a weapon worthy of this tooth. If it''s possible to make more than one from it, then I¡¯ll dly do that, but right now, I can¡¯t even cut it. There hasn¡¯t been a single thing I¡¯ve seen that will mesh with it or affect it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a godly ranked skill, do you?¡± Tom asked.¡°No one¡¯s seen a dragon¡¯s tooth in so long I doubt there is a book or scroll with knowledge of what is needed,¡± Everett replied. ¡°That means we¡¯re doing this blind. I¡¯ve got a few items in our vault that he could look through, but trying to exin to the others why we might be using them would cause some problems.¡±
¡°Everett, can I ask a question?¡±
The Faction leader nodded at Max as he lifted his ss to his lips.
¡°Am I worth the trouble?¡±
Choking on the small sip he took, it took the older man a moment to catch his breath, the liquor having gone down the wrong hole and causing a different sensation than desired.
Tom attempted to cover his mouth as heughed, but the alcohol had already made that task fail.
¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Everett finally gasped.
¡°A certain sect of elves wants me dead, someone else outside them tried to kill me, possibly a noble, and I¡¯ve just pissed off your highest-ranked fighter in the Faction. Now you hear I¡¯ve got secrets I can¡¯t share, see the item I won¡¯t share, and know I¡¯m looking to raid the guild vault to make something from it.¡±
Tom snorted, and his smile looked like it was struggling to stay in ce.
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± the trainer said, his speech having a hint of slurring. ¡°He is a pain in my arse.¡±
Everett turned so he could sit straight.
¡°Seth, listen to me. I can¡¯t imagine what you¡¯re handling. Tom shares some of what he sees, and I know there is a lot more going on under the surface than you¡¯ll share. Even Cordellia, which I¡¯m certain you now know was meant to help us learn more about you, ismitted to youpletely. This speaks highly of who you are and what you can do. That damn ranger even turned down an item when I offered to trade it for some knowledge, and it wasn¡¯t one most would have resisted.¡±
Tapping the desk with his finger, Everett grinned.
¡°She didn¡¯t even hesitate to tell me where I could stick it. Politely, of course.¡±
Hearing that made Max feel better, knowing that Cordellia had done that for him.
¡°The truth is I¡¯ve been mostly honest since the beginning, and you know that our desire is to see you reach the fiftieth floor. After that¡¡± he paused and frowned. If you and your group can make it further, we want to support you, but again, our fear is what lies beyond that level. The fifty-first floor is a beast that some never survive to decide is too much. One mistake on that level has ughtered parties who didn¡¯t believe the warnings. The monsters jump exponentially in power. The small curve that is there now changes drastically.¡±
Tom began to stand and didn¡¯t make it, falling back into his chair.
¡°Man, the room is spinning,¡± he muttered, his speech greatly slurring now.
Everettughed, holding up his cup and showing Max that he still had two-thirds left while Tom had already drunk everything.
¡°Do you need to help him?¡±
Shaking his head, Everett held up ten fingers and slowly lowered them. At five, the ttering of a ss cup on the floors rang out, and when all his fingers were lowered, Tom let out a soft snore.
¡°He never learns¡ that¡¯s why I don¡¯t drink it that often. Now, I won¡¯t keep you. No doubt the whole Faction is up in arms, and I doubt Dexic has done anything to alleviate that problem. Go and see your members and take care of that shopping. Tom told me you five need to take care of.¡±
Max stood up and nodded. Holding the cup in his hand, he smiled.
¡°Can I keep this and share it with someone? I¡¯ll bring the ss back.¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred tform. Support original creators!
Grinning, the older man nodded, and Max made his way out of the room, choosing not to m it as the one before him had.
¡°Are you certain we don¡¯t need to put you in hiding?¡± Fowl asked as Max tried to convince them all that, for the tenth time, everything was okay.
¡°We will be fine. Now we need to go shopping. Tomorrow is going to be a big day, and I want to make sure we¡¯re a bit more prepared than before.¡±
They all nodded, heading in the direction of the Faction store while Tan and Max walked a little slower in the back.
¡°You sure everything is ok?¡±
Max nodded and kissed her on the back of her hand as they walked.
¡°Better in some ways. I¡¯ll tell youter when it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±
Frowning, the beautiful elf with green hair and red eyes hip-checked him andughed as he tripped over his feet.
Each of them were putting items into their storage, surprised at what all they had taken out on loan or purchased outright.
¡°Someone definitely didn¡¯t do this ce justice,¡± Batrire called out from the counter she was at, pulling things out of the box they had brought her. ¡°I could have not sweated in ces I don¡¯t want to mention if we had these cloaks.¡±
Corellia nodded as she finished storing all the arrows she had acquired, filling up the empty quivers and sticking baskets with hundreds in as well.
¡°You were right,¡± Fowl whispered as he stood next to Max, watching the others. None of the equipment we could borrow was really worth it. ¡°I mean, maybe two rings, but Cordellia took those, and I didn¡¯t really need the dexterity that much.¡±
¡°Eventually, we¡¯ll need to borrow some, or it might look bad.¡±
¡°I was thinking the same thing. So tomorrow, what¡¯s the n?¡±
¡°Besides defeating the boss and moving on?¡± Max replied with a grin. ¡°I mean, is there anything else to n?¡±
¡°Just making sure there wasn¡¯t some other n you might havee up with since Tom beat the crap out of you both on and off the training field.¡±
Both of them were chuckling as the three women joined them, wondering what was so funny.
¡°Should I ask?¡± Batrire asked as she studied Fowl¡¯s face.
¡°No,¡± Max replied. ¡°We¡¯re justughing at how I got my arse handed to me today.¡±
¡°And I for one am grateful to see that is actually possible,¡± Cordellia said with a grin. ¡°For a while I was beginning to doubt it could be done.¡±
The group left the store,ughing and smiling, finding joy in the time they had together and what they had each learned today.
Standing before the tower entrance, the party watched as three other groups before them slowly moved ahead.
¡°We should have gotten here earlier, but someone was struggling to move from that drink Seth gave himst night.¡±
Fowl ignored the look Batrire was giving him, nodding slowly as he rubbed his temples.
¡°Even with that healing, I can¡¯t believe how fast that knocked me out¡ dwarves would disown me if they saw me go down from such a small amount.¡±
¡°Focus,¡± Tan said as they moved up another spot.
Max nodded and smiled at her, d that she felt what he had told Tom and Everett was a good decision for now. As Tom had shown them all yesterday, they were weak, and a group out there would easily dominate them.
¡°We taking bets on what the floor will be?¡±
¡°That feels wrong,¡± Cordellia replied, causing Fowl to grunt. ¡°What if the tower can hear us and modifies it to what we don¡¯t want or makes it even worse?¡±
Faster than a star shooting across the sky, Fowl snapped his head up. He looked at the tower before him and frowned.
¡°I guess it¡¯s toote to say I want to bet it''s a one-inch mouse that dies after one hit, can¡¯t move, and can¡¯t attack.¡±
Max ignored the yful banter and considered what today would hold. The first boss had been overwhelmingly difficult. It had taken every one of their skills and all of their cooldowns to win. For a moment, part of him wanted to return to the Faction house and craft each of them weapons that would help make this easier.
¡°That face doesn¡¯t instill confidence,¡± Tan whispered. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°I¡¯m done ying, and we¡¯re going to have to get serious. I don¡¯t want to risk you again, and after we get back, I¡¯m going to talk to Everett about taking him up on that offer.¡±
Biting her lip slightly, she nodded and motioned to the tower.
¡°We¡¯re up,¡± Max said, moving toward the entrance.
¡°Good luck today adventurers, and return home safe.¡±
They each nodded at the guard who motioned them ahead and stood as one before the massive portal.
¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±
No one said anything, but each of them smiled when Fowl volunteered and stepped up and went inside.
¡°I take it back. I¡¯m okay with sweating,¡± Fowl grumbled as he began digging through his storage, seeking the same ring everyone else was looking for.
Beneath the ramp they stood on with the portal back outside was a domain of ice, no warmth of any kind to note present. Each of their breaths caused a vapor cloud toe forth.
¡°Gods, it''s freezing,¡± Cordellia muttered as she slipped the ring on her finger, letting a sigh out after it began to stop some of the cold that assaulted them.
Tan had her fire familiar out, providing a little more warmth for those who stood near it.
¡°No cloaks to prevent freezing one¡¯s arse,¡± Fowl muttered as he pointed to where Max was staring.
¡°That looks intimidating. A castle made out of ice?¡±
Max nodded, his eyes scanning the wastnd before them. No snow was present that he could see, not even kes in the wind that blew. Instead, everything was frozen; it was simply ice. The ground appeared to have just enough texture to it and cover that it wasn¡¯t one where right now they would have to worry about sliding Fowl along it.
¡°Three miles to the castle,¡± Cordellia said as she stood next to Max. ¡°Maybe a little more, but I¡¯d bet gold on it.¡±
¡°You see what I see down there?¡±
She scoffed and nodded.
¡°You figure out how tall they are yet?¡±
¡°Fifteen to twenty feet, and I¡¯d bet gold on that also,¡± Max replied.
¡°Giants?¡± Batrire asked a tinge of fear in her voice.
¡°No¡ those aren¡¯t giants, and that¡¯s what bothers me,¡± Max said slowly. ¡°Whatever the boss is, it''s inside the castle, and judging from what I see right now, I can only imagine what it will be.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not turning back, are we?¡± Fowl asked, surprised when everyone turned to look at him.
¡°Gods no!¡± eximed Cordellia, holding her bow ready as she adjusted the arrows in her quiver. ¡°We¡¯re never turning back again. Got it?¡±
Nodding, Fowl grinned and then tucked his beard a little more into his te armor.
¡°Lead on mighty dwarf.¡±
Fowl grinned at Max and took the first steps down the ramp, making sure with each step that he wasn¡¯t about to end up sliding down on his arse.
Chapter 204: Boss Floor Blues
Chapter 204: Boss Floor Blues
The moment they started moving down the ramp that led to the portal in and out of the tower floor, a light snow began to fall.
Each of them groaned slightly as the viewing distance decreased to about half.
¡°Three of them,¡± Fowl said, pointing at the three blue giant creatures before them. Each wore some chain armor and carried massive clubs. Long white beards ran down to their chests, and blue horns jutted out of the white hair on their heads. Their blue skin only showed where the armor didn¡¯t cover it, yet other than their size, it was the one thing everyone hadmented on first.
¡°If my math is right, their top stats should be around one hundred and fifty,¡± Max reminded Fowl. ¡°That means you should be okay, but remember those clubs are going to create more damage from the size.¡±
¡°I hear you,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°While a refresher is good, are you that worried about three of them?¡±
¡°Just be smart. Tan, do you think Root would work on one at all?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to try and see.¡±
Max nodded and checked to make sure everyone was ready.
¡°Alright. On your root.¡±Tan cast her spell on the one on the left, watching vines and roots attempt to push up through the frozen ground. The cracking and popping noise of ice breaking carried across the distance, and the other two charged at them while the one whose massive leg was being surrounded roared, trying to rip off the roots with one hand.
¡°Fire!¡±
Holding the zing club, Max unleashed a fireball at the one on the right as Cordellia sent fire arrows.
Soon, a firebolt came from Tan, joining the race to attack the fifteen-foot-tall giant.
Fowl scurried toward his target, yelling and shouting as the one in the middle lifted its club and prepared to hammer him into the ice below.
mes billowed over the giant, which the other three were attacking, and Max raced toward it, holding his club back and off to the side.
The giant that was hit with fire arrows and spells was stumbling, crying out as its beard was burnt off, massive burns showing across the blue skin, creating an ugly portrait of ruined flesh on its face.
Fowl¡¯s target attacked. The club came downward and was deflected to the side as the dwarf angled his shield. The impact against the ground sent out a spray of ice fragments for ten yards.
Running at the weakened one, Max saw four more arrows reach the giant before he got there, swinging his club at the unprepared foe.
The strike struck the legs, hitting right at the kneecap. A crack sounded as the bone snapped, causing the giant¡¯s leg to buckle.
¡°It¡¯s free!¡± Tan shouted, alerting Max to the one she had tried to lock down, the sound of its footsteps creating thuds that echoed in his sonar, telling him the giant was on its way before his friend had even called out.
Leaving the giant on the ground, Max dashed toward the third one, seeing it raise its club and prepare to attack him.
His short sparring match with Dexic had taught him a few tricks, and seeing the club that wasing toward him, he dodged the overhead strike, moved to the left, and counter-attacked against its leg.
The knee buckled inward, sending the giant to the ground as the momentum from its swing and the loss of its right leg toppled it immediately.
Without waiting, Max began delivering the second attack, twisting his body and using the momentum of the first strike that he had created when swinging through the entire attack.
Jumping anding down with the club, he smashed into the monster''s back, sounds of bones breaking under the impact and a low groan as his weapon connected.
The mes of the hammer were spreading along the giant, causing it to burn on both its leg and back.
Letting bounce back from the blow help him bring the weapon back into position, Max drove forward, this time mming the club onto the creature''s head, earning him a satisfying crunch as the skull broke.
A much colder thread ran through him, and Max shook for a moment, unsure if it was the gain of something or the tower floor temperature.
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Ice Resistance]? ]
[ Yes / No]
Selecting yes, he ran toward the first giant he had attacked, seeing it was trying to stand up, the fire that had ignited on its leg beginning to go out.
The monster was dead two swingster, and another chill ran through him.
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Fowl was doing exceptionally well. He held the giant''s attention,nding the asional hit with his weapon while allowing his thorn aura to keep it focused on him. Each of his blocks was significantly better, learned through the beating he took yesterday.
Coming up from behind, Max¡¯s Stealthed, delivering a blow so powerful it shattered the giant¡¯s hip in a single strike. After that, it was a mercy to kill it with one more.
¡°Gods, those things are huge,¡± Fowl groaned as he stretched his arms and shook them out. ¡°They hit hard, but nothing like that minotaur boss did.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your thoughts on roots?¡± Max asked as he watched Tan and the others approach.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°It works, just not long at all. Maybe fifteen seconds if we¡¯re lucky. Probably five if we aren¡¯t.¡±
¡°The good news is I can aim for their eyes, and those fire arrows really pack a punch against them,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°I think we can blind and disable one with her fire magic and my arrows, which will help againstrger packs.¡±
Everyone looked at Batrire, who rolled her eyes.
¡°I healed, Fowl lived. Seems that everything worked out fine.¡±
Their dwarven warrior chuckled and pointed at the corpses.
¡°What are we going to farm from them?¡±
¡°Maybe the horns?¡± Max replied. ¡°Unless you¡¯re wanting to check for something a bit more personal.¡±
The snow grew a little more regr, and they continued to deal with each pack of giants they encountered. One had five, and Max had to use his root spell, cursing when his was the one that broke first.
None of the giants stood a chance against his new weapon, Cordellia¡¯s pinpoint uracy, and the damage that Tan¡¯s fire spell was doing. Each group of monsters fell in moments, burnt or bashed to death.
I hate needing to wait for mana, Tan said as everyone stood near her familiar.
¡°Part of the mage''s life,¡± Fowl said as he tried to take a drink, frustrated at how quickly the water in his skin started to freeze.
Looking at the skill he had picked up, Max wondered why it was so low.
[Skill Description - Ice Resistance]
*****
Ice Resistance¡ªRare Skill: Reduces all damage and effects of cold-rted attacks or environments by 40%.
*****
I guess legendary would be seventy or eighty percent, meaning godly would have to be close to ny or one hundred percent.
Lost in his thoughts, Max saw Fowl waving his hands and turned to see what was up.
¡°We¡¯re ready unless you need a moment.¡±
Shaking his head, Max moved a few steps away and pulled out his ming club.
¡°Nope, just doing math in my head. Thankfully, I have a high enough intelligence that my brain doesn¡¯t hurt when I attempt it.¡±
Within two hours, they were finally at the entrance to the giant ice castle. Massive ice walls rose up two hundred feet tall, with a single entrance point. A huge pair of doors that were seventy feet tall, also made of solid ice, were cracked open. Standing outside the door were two giants, both twenty feet tall and holding two clubs the same size as the previous monsters they had faced.
¡°Those are going to be a lot worse,¡± Fowl muttered as he studied their next target. ¡°Their skin is a deeper blue also. Think there will be any inside the gate that join them?¡±
¡°Only one way to find out,¡± Max said as he waited for Batrire to finish casting her buff.
Two fireballs roared through the air toward the giant on the right while Cordellia released her arrows. Red and orange streaks traveled across the open area.
Cordellia¡¯s fire arrow struck first, striking the left eye of her target and causing it to howl in pain. However, as the two fireballs were about to strike, a massive ice wall rose from the ground, protecting the injured giant.
¡°Shite!¡± Fowl shouted as he raced toward the pair. ¡°One of them is a caster!¡±
Max ran toward the pair, unsure what was about to take ce as the appearance of the wall had been totally unexpected.
¡°Go!¡± Tan shouted as she summoned another fireball, letting it grow in size and waiting for the target she and the ranger were working on.
Charging them, the giant on the left covered the ice with a speed that seemed almost impossiblepared to the previous ones. Its feet suddenly had a blue shimmer around them. Both of its massive eight-foot-long clubs shimmered with a blue aura, and ice shards dropped from it as they swung with its stride.
¡°Careful!¡± Max shouted, realizing now that the battle on the boss floor had just increased drastically.
The sixty yards they had been apart was gone in seconds, and the giant came at Fowl, preparing to swing.
nting his feet, their dwarven warrior prepared to block when a pir of ice rose up under him.
The sudden appearance of the ice formation raised the dwarf off the ground about ten feet in a second, only staying stuck to it because of his armor''s natural ability to stay rooted.
Max cursed silently, knowing that everything was going sideways in a heartbeat.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Power Strike ]
Max moved through the portal he had created, and as he did, he felt an arrow pass over him.
A roar came as the arrow struck an eye, causing the swing of the giant to miss slightly.
Instead of both clubsing together, smashing Fowl between them, one went low, destroying the ice wall it had created, while the other smacked into Fowl, who twisted, bringing his shield to block at thest second the one that still hit him.
He was sent flying across the air, thirty yards to the right, tumbling and rolling.
The portal above the giant opened up behind its head, and Max mmed downward with his weapon, pissed at the monster that had just abused his friend.
A squelch and crunching noise filled his ears as the hammer grew brighter, the mes rising slightly more, and the giant fell to the ground, crashing against the frozen floor.
mes licked the edges of the massive hole in its back where its spine and neck had been, now pulverized into the ground.
Turning his attention to the first giant they had tried to take down, Max saw it was moving, not near as fast as the other one. Holding a club up, a cloud formed over Cordellia and the others standing together, ice shards starting to rain down like daggers.
Max raced toward the monster, casting his air shield and seeing that Tan did the same. The three support people hunkered under the protective covering as three-foot-long ice shards rained down upon them.
The fireball she had been building up roared toward the giant. She had put so much magic into the spell that the size of it was almost five feet wide.
Seeing the iing spell, it raised both clubs, partially blocking the fireball as mes billowed around the glowing weapons. When the fire passed over them, both arms looked scorched, and part of its hair was on fire. Even the blue glow that surrounded the clubs had lessened, appearing ready to disappear.
Creating a fireball as he ran, Max let it form and sent it toward the monster, watching as Fowl charged the giant, having managed to get back up on his feet.
Another howl of pain and agony came as Cordellia found the other eye with her arrows, the training that Tom had put them through paying off in massive ways.
Blind and injured, the giant found itself dead on the floor like the other in a few moments, both legs shattered and its head bashed in.
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Huffing, Fowl winced as he waited for Batrire to heal him once more.
¡°That wasn¡¯t fun,¡± he grumbled. ¡°When the hell did these things get smart?¡±
¡°You mean, when did we run into something with enough brains and brawns to give us a run for our money?¡±
Nodding, the dwarf checked his shield, obviously d to see that it was still in working order.
¡°Though that is a good trick to remember,¡± Max said with a grin. ¡°We never considered that, did we?¡±
Snorting, Fowl nodded, and they watched as the others joined them.
¡°I guess we just learned something valuable,¡± Tan said as she approached the pair. ¡°Walls have other uses than blocking and shielding.¡±
¡°Seth was justmenting on that,¡± their dwarven warrior replied. ¡°But don¡¯t forget scaling walls either.¡±
Laughing, the four of them all enjoyed a moment, then realized Cordellia was looking at them, not knowing the joke.
¡°Sorry¡ Seth used them once to climb a wall so we could skip a part of a dungeon.¡±
Bobbing her head, their ranger grinned, seeing the intelligence of such an action.
¡°Well, now what?¡± Batrire asked, motioning to the open gate that was not that far from them.
¡°I guess we go in,¡± Max replied.
Chapter 205: No Way Out
Chapter 205: No Way Out
The walls of the ice castle hid the vastness and dangerous side of the boss floor behind it.
Like the minotaur and werewolf tower floor, a town wasid out with streets cut from shaped ice and buildings over seventy feet tall, blocking their vision as cold shadows cast upon them.
¡°It¡¯s as if they replicated a normal town but amplified everything,¡± Fowl pondered aloud, stepping through the forty-foot-thick opening in the ice wall. What could be the n here?¡±
Max stood there, gazing upon the wide streets, and was hesitant for the first time in a while.
¡°Magic using giants, each bigger yet not stronger. Their ice magic isn¡¯t so bad that our air walls can¡¯t stop them, but the real problem is how many mighte.¡±
Turning, Max smiled and nodded at Cordellia.
¡°Of course, with our newest addition blinding them so quickly, our chances are much better.¡±
Grinning from ear to ear, Cordellia was either blushing or had red cheeks from the cold.
¡°How many can we take at once?¡± Tan asked, keeping close to her fire familiar. ¡°Three? Four?¡±Everyone stood there quietly momentarily as they tried to decide the best n.
¡°We could choke point right here,¡± Max replied. The opening isn¡¯t that wide, and with their magic, the ice wall surrounding us would work for using earth and air barriers to protect us from their spells. If Fowl got smacked sideways again, at least it wouldn¡¯t be that far.¡±
¡°No¡ into a massive piece of ice,¡± their warrior grunted. ¡°Still, it¡¯s not a bad n. Do you think you can move through the buildings safely and bring some? What happens if like twentye?¡±
Rubbing his face, the new skill made Max realize he really no longer felt the cold, especially with the ring equipped.
¡°I can use my trump card, but I¡¯d rather not¡ that¡¯s something I prefer to save for the boss.¡±
¡°We could retreat to the doors,¡± Batrire pointed behind them. ¡°They are only open about thirty feet. That would really help hold them at bay and with you and Tan both casting fire magic, it might actually be the best spot to bring every giant to.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my woman!¡± Fowl eximed, winking at their healer.
Everyone nodded; it was actually the best n. Moving back to the gate, Max started chipping away holes in the ice outside the doors that swung outward. Once he had about three feet dug down, he wedged the axes he had taken from the minotaurs and used them to prop against the ice ridges of the massive doors.
¡°I can¡¯t promise those will hold long, but it''s better than nothing if they try to push against and swing these doors open.¡±
Fowl nodded and held his position right in the middle of the doors while the other three moved back about twenty yards, the soft snowfall drifting upon them.
¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± Max said with a wink as he ran off into the portcullis.
Slowly, Max made his way through the street that ran right from the portcullis and into town, turning slightly off to the left.
No giants were visible, but he wasn¡¯t going to run through town without a care.
Sneaking along one of the buildings that resembled a house made of stone ice blocks, he considered what he had learned so far and what could be done to help ovee the problems they faced.
Reaching the edge of the building where the first street intersected, Max heard footstepsing closer. They sounded like massive beasts, and when he peeked quickly around the edge, still about fifty yards off, three giants appeared, each matching the appearance of the first two they encountered.
Staying hidden, he began creating a fireball, letting it build up in power as the three giants drew closer with each step.
Knowing they were only about twenty yards away, he sent the fireball toward them, directing it at the furthest one on the left.
A roar came from the pack, yet he didn¡¯t wait to see if the fireball hit. Instead, he chose to run back toward the entrance.
The sound of their feet hitting the ground told Max they were chasing him now, and ncing over his shoulder revealed that the one he aimed for was a bit behind the other two, the fire having burnt its arm and chest.
His sonar told him a wall was rising before him, and Max darted quickly to the right, avoiding the barrier and dancing back to the left when another appeared a dozen yards past the first.
More roars of frustration and anger came as he ran into the portcullis and led the giants toward his friends.
¡°Seventy-two,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Seventy-two of these giants. How many more are there?¡±
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the vition.
Max shrugged, knocking off another set of horns and storing them.
¡°Honestly, I think I¡¯ve cleared most of it. They aren¡¯t that densely packed, but this would have been far worse if we fought in the streets.¡±
¡°So you want to move and look for the boss?¡±
Shaking his head at Tan, Max held up a finger.
¡°I want to make one more check and make sure there aren¡¯t any more patrols or moving troops. They don¡¯t move fast while just walking around, and the streets go on for a while. You four rest, eat something, and I¡¯ll be back. If it looks clear, we can try to make it to the next wall and through that gate.¡±
Fowl didn¡¯t wait to rx after receiving permission; he pulled out two wooden chairs he had decided to bring for moments like this.
Chuckling, Max turned and jogged back into the city, wondering if they were finally going to be done with this part of the floor.
Finding the path clear, Max led them toward another wall just as tall as the outer one, yet the gate had been closed. It was just as tall as the first gate, except this one had a massive giant holding a club that appeared to be at least fifteen feet tall in the carving on it.
¡°That looks foreboding,¡± Tan said as she pointed at the image where the head of the giant left horn was snapped off. I¡¯m assuming this is the boss.¡±
Max nodded and pointed at the wall.
¡°I can climb it, drop a rope, and we can look down and see what¡¯s on the other side. My only problem is that doing so removes that optionter if needed.¡±
¡°So, go in blind or risk using a possible escape? And that might also be our one chance to turn the tide to our side?¡±
Nodding, Max felt his dwarven friend pat him on the back.
¡°Just checking. Now go push open that door, and let''s see what we got.¡±
Putting both hands on one of the doors, Max gave it a shove, and as always, the size and weight of the door seemed not to matter, opening slowly and soon providing a ten-foot gap for them to move through.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Cordellia said, moving past Max and choosing not to be afraid of whaty beyond the gate.
Standing outside the portcullis was a field of snow, sunken down and littered with what looked like broken armor and weapons of failed attackers. The snow that fell had magically grown thick now, no longer the gentle drift but insteadrge kes almost assaulted one''s face and body as the wind whipped around them.
¡°Gods, it just got colder,¡± Fowl muttered as he shuddered, holding his shield and weapon ready. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything past about a hundred yards. You?¡±
Max shook his head as Cordellia did the same.
¡°How thick is that snow?¡± Tan asked, everyone still standing in the space under the wall.
¡°We won¡¯t know until we get into it, but that might cause problems with maneuvering. I¡¯d say we could turn around, but the door is already closed.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not running,¡± Cordellia replied, giving Max an icy re. ¡°Stop saying that!¡±
Batrire held up her hand and motioned toward the area well past them.
Each of them stared, straining to see what she had, and then the shape moved as a soft thud asionally came through the wind.
¡°Mother of dragons,¡± Fowl cursed. ¡°That thing is way taller than the others!¡±
Everyone stood there staring at a blurry, dark shape in the snowstorm, moving slowly across the area, easily towering over the giants they had just faced by at least half.
¡°We need to move,¡± Max said as the shape stopped, appearing to turn. ¡°This is a bad spot to get trapped in.¡±
Fowl shrugged his shoulders once and started moving forward.
¡°I¡¯ll lead, Seth supports, and you three stay back, so if something happens, you¡¯re out of range.¡±
Not waiting for a response, Fowl moved into the swirling snow, his feet starting to sink in until the snow reached his knees, requiring him to work harder as he trudged toward the boss.
ncing at the others, who were waiting, Max began to follow their main warrior, wondering what this fight was going to really be like.
Slowly, the boss¡¯s shape began to be clearer, and the knowledge that visibility was about seventy yards for making something out with detail made things worse.
The boss was almost forty feet tall, holding a massive round wooden shield and carrying a weapon that was easily fifteen feet tall, just like the door had depicted.
Fowl was still moving forward, slowed down by the piles of snow that left a trail as he moved. Cordellia seemed to almost walk on the snow, and Tan was barely sinking in either. Batrire tried to follow the trail her man had left while Max stayed off to the left some, carrying his ming club.
The boss¡¯s club glowed with the same blue color, except his was almost like a royal blue, rising a few feet off the banded club it carried. Only the right horn remained, and the left one was gone, giving the boss an air of experience. Its long white beard could have made a nket for a few dwarfs, and unlike the rest of the giants, this one wore a te version of armor.
Worked silver-like metal covered its forearms, shoulders, and chest, and a massive belt that protected its hips had a huge buckle of some kind of bone oxen or other skull.
Thick armor protected its legs and knees.
This one isn¡¯t going to have many weak spots. It¡¯s going to¨C
A roar came, and the boss pointed its hammer at Fowl and them.
¡°Fools! This is my domain! Come! Join the bones of all those who have fallen before you!¡±
Its voice caught them all off guard, deep, thick, and filled with rage.
¡°Holy¨C¡±
¡°Just fight!¡± Max shouted, cutting off Fowl¡¯s curse as the boss began to move toward them. It didn¡¯t run like the others; instead, each step was careful and ced with precision as it held the shield and weapon at the ready.
Cordellia sent a fire arrow, and then another, yet each one was easily blocked by the boss¡¯s shield. Between its braided beard and mustache, a massive grin appeared.
¡°Seth?!¡± Tan called out questionally.
¡°Fireball, its face! On three!¡±
Both of them built a fireball, and the boss slowed down, seeing two of them casting and apparently noticing that one of them wasn¡¯t dressed like a caster.
When Max shouted three, Tan¡¯srger fireball raced toward the boss¡¯s face while Max¡¯s flew toward its hand holding the weapon.
The shield blocked the spell aimed at its head while the other struck the hand holding its weapon.
Steam rose from where the blue skin and the mes met, causing the boss to bring its weapon hand near its face. Blowing on the mes still present, a cold st of air came from its mouth and put them out.
An evenrger grin, yet much more evil appeared, and it started tough.
¡°Oh, we are going to have fun ying!¡± it shouted.
And then it charged.
Chapter 206: The Broken Ice Prince
Chapter 206: The Broken Ice Prince
As the boss came close, its head shed red, and then it roared.
Waves of fear came from it, and Max felt the slightest twinge of it touch his heart before melting away.
Fowl stood there, unable to move, transfixed by the boss and what it had done.
His sonar told him that Cordellia likewise wasn¡¯t firing anymore, her body frozen as if by magic.
[ Intimidation ]
Another wave of pressure went out, this time from Max, and the boss stumbled just in the slightest. Its eyes were taken off of Fowl, and it turned to the human rushing at it, holding a ming weapon.
¡°You are worthy!¡± it bellowed, facing the tiny man who barely came to its knees.
His mind raced as Max considered what was about to happen. Strength-wise, he probably had this boss beat with his items, but its size and weight would ovee that. One real hit might not kill him, but if the boss had an ability like a power strike, there wasn¡¯t a way he would survive without his own skill.
Starting the casting of Fire Nova, Max continued to strafe, trying to turn the boss away from his allies and provide them any chance to attack without having to worry about that shield.While not fast, the size allowed it to reach Max in two steps, and the club came down with tremendous force.
The blue, glowing club mmed into the ground, creating a shockwave like so many other bosses seemed to have, causing the ground to rise and fall for about twenty yards. Max managed to avoid the strike, using his sonar to give every advantage while relying on his ability to evade to guide his steps.
Fire Nova went off, sending out three waves of fire, melting the snow that surrounded him and the giant, rolling up its feet and shins.
Max moved with the ground''s undtions as the boss tried to drag its weapon along the frozen soil toward the human, who was not only avoiding his strikes but had also singed its flesh slightly.
The mes had made running easier, removing some of the drift that made him have to work harder, giving Max the chance to move toward the boss.
An explosion rocked the boss¡¯s back, causing it to grunt as it tried to pull its weapon up, preparing to kick Max who was now near its feet.
Max swung his club, focusing the rage and frustration of a boss that either had killed multiple adventurers in their pursuit of the tower or was designed just to piss him off with taunts.
The mes of the club grew brighter and when he connected his attack against the boss¡¯s shin, it made a nging sound, shifting the boss¡¯s leg back slightly and leaving a slight dent in the metal. mes rose up on the outer edge of the armor, yet Max didn¡¯t wait to watch and see what it would do. Max let the energy provided by the impact with the armor help him use the collision, spinning and absorbing the momentum.
That gave him time to dodge to the left, avoiding the boss''s attempt to step on him.
The ground shook, and Max jumped away to safety, rolled, stood up on the back side of the right leg, and attacked again.
Roaring, the boss sent its hammer down at Max, who saw iting thanks to his sonar. Max dodged between the boss¡¯s legs, and the blow hit the dirt again, sending another shockwave that rolled out, stopping when it reached the monster¡¯s feet.
The game of elephant and mouse began as Max struck repeatedly, his club delivering blows to the back, front, and sides of the shins while the fire continued to burn, not getting a chance to go out.
Repeated steps and attempts at kicking while using its weapon failed to catch Max, who was too fast for it.
A third fireball struck its back, and dozens of arrows were scattered across its neck and arms.
Tired of getting hit by both sides, the boss ignored Max and turned toward Tan, Cordellia, and Batrire.
¡°Freeze!¡±
A massive cloud formed above the women, and Max saw the first shards of ice plummet from it, each one at least six feet long and much thicker than the spell the smaller giants had used.
He cast his ice, stone, and air walls all over Tan, trying to protect her while she helped the other two scramble toward her.
His air wall only blocked half a dozen direct hits before failing, while the stone wall blocked almost twice as many.
There wasn¡¯t time for him to worry about protecting them anymore; Tan and the others could take care of themselves, and Fowl had started to move, finally breaking free from the boss''s intimidation.
¡°Coming!¡±
Max was done not going all out. Unsure if it would have been the best choice, he instead let the anger at seeing his friends be in danger flow through him.
The mes on the club doubled in size, and the heat they put off, and he focused his vision on the same spot he had hit a few times already.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
[ Rampage ]
Like a knife through butter, his club tore off the shin of the boss on its right leg, causing the spell it was channeling to end as it dropped to the ground,nding on its knee and using both shield and weapon not to fall face first.
Fowl had just reached the point where he could attack, and with the boss down, he started banging his pointed mace against the left foot nearest to him.
Blue blood spilled out rapidly from the massive wound. A blue bone was jutting from the end as well.
With a howl, the boss shed green, and the boss floor went silent.
Everyone had basically forgotten about the sound the snowstorm made. The howling wind was an afterthought when every moment required you to focus on the forty-foot-tall boss that cast ice storms, sent the ground vibrating with each attack, and appeared for a while unable to be damaged.
Yet when the sound of the storm vanished, and every noise, like the sound of Fowl¡¯s weapon against a metal boot, stopped. Each of them froze, wondering what was going to happen next. Everyone except their dwarven warrior who continued to attack with a vengeance.
Ice and snow began to spin and rotate, all spiraling toward the giant that was still howling.
Max tried to push toward the boss, but he was unable to move closer to the leg he had wounded. Ice and snow flowed into the gaping injury, and tinier threads ran to where arrows were in its back.
¡°It¡¯s healing!¡± Tan shouted, her voice carrying over the noise only because of Max¡¯s sonar skill.
Sure enough, the flesh of its leg was growing back, and so was the te armor he had just destroyed. Fighting the forces that seemed to push him away, Max tried to get close, mming his club into the swirling mist of snow and ice, only to get pushed away.
Don¡¯t! Wait!
The voice stopped him from doing what he had nned to do. Max had nned on using his berserker ability to ovee the healing, but now he backed up, giving himself a little space as the area they were fighting in became nothing more than frozen dirt.
Weapons and armor that were bent and smashed into pieces fell to the ground, and the snow that had supported them was gone.
For over twenty seconds,, every bit of ice and snow within a hundred yards was gone, and now the boss was fully healed, his leg and its armor back.
¡°I¡¯m going to crush you!¡±
Its head snapped toward Max. Those ck eyes seemed soulless and desiring to consume him.
As it began to rise, Max knew the moment he had been waiting for hade.
¡°Hit it!¡± he shouted.
Max used everything he nned in that moment, ready to see if he could finally end this.
[ Spider Walk ]
[ Demonic Magic ]
[ Demonic Teleport ]
[ Evasion ]
[ Bulwark ]
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Berserker ]
One moment, he was on the ground. The next, Max was on the boss¡¯s right shoulder, standing on those ted pauldrons.
Max couldn¡¯t really see it, but the club he was wielding was zing like a star, the power of it so overwhelmed by the rage inside him at that moment that it cut like an inferno.
Blow after blow mmed into the boss¡¯s head, sending the giant stumbling and breaking off the other horn.
Massive chunks of flesh flew from the skull, each strike tearing pieces like a stick against a pinata. Even when the giant tried to smack Max off, his skill''s grip,bined with every other defensive ability, prevented it.
The hand that came toward him pulled back without any fingers, a torrent of blue blood flowing from their missing areas, a wooden club burning blue with the heat of a star churned against anything that got close.
Max gave in to that moment, choosing not to try and control the rage, instead letting it fuel his attacks.
This weapon was built for this moment, and like a pyre doused with the strongest burning liquid, it roared with a heat that would melt any that stood in its way.
Even as the boss fell, half of its head gone and more pieces being taken off each second, Max continued his assault. Ice and snow began to stream toward the massive giant, trying to regrow and heal the injured area again, but the amount of damage being done was too much and too rapid. The snow flooded past Max like a storm, and each bit of bone and flesh that was rejoined evaporated in a heartbeat.
Suddenly, the ice and snow swirling in the air vanished.
The cold sensation that had flooded through him was not noticed.
Only when he, the boss, hit the ground and his weapon struggled to swing for a moment, hitting the dirt, did Max finally notice that he had killed the boss.
Pulling back the anger inside, he waited for the rage to end and then found himself panting, both hands on fire.
[ Regeneration ]
ncing at his weapon, Max saw only a thin piece of wood left¡ªbarely two inches thick and three feet long. In his hands, he held a charred twig.
¡°Seth!¡±
Fowl¡¯s voice made him look for his friend as he stored the charred stick.
¡°Salvage something!¡±
ncing at where he stood, all Max could see was blue blood covering everything. The brain was gone, destroyed, and there was no ear or scalp even to harvest. Barely a third of the head remained.
Drenched in blood at his feet, still standing sideways as his spider walk held him, Max immediately summoned his harvesting knife and cut the hair off the base of the skull still remaining.
A decent-sized braid was in his hand when the boss began to disappear, and Max¡¯s spider walk ability failed, dropping him to the ground with nothing to hold onto.
¡°Seth!¡±
Turning to where the others were, he saw some blood on their clothes and realized they had suffered injuries under the storm of ice spears.
Batrire¡¯s mana was at half, a rare thing for her. She was jogging toward him with the others, chatting with Cordellia about something.
Tan was almost out of mana and looked tired from that fight.
¡°You ok?¡±
She nodded,ing to where he was, ignoring the gore that covered him, and let him give her a quick kiss on the cheek.
¡°I¡¯m not sure we would have survived that ice storm without you tossing those shields at first,¡± she replied. ¡°Batrire almost used her barrier, but we were fine once you broke its channeling of the storm. How hard was it?¡±
Realizing there were notifications for him to check, Max tapped his head and then pointed at thergest chest they had ever received, waiting for them.
A weird sound of someone crying caught his attention, and both of them spun and saw Fowl wiping tears from his face. His hairy chest was on disy for everyone, seeming unaffected by the cold breeze.
¡°My chest! It just vanished!¡± hemented, not caring that everyone but Batrire didn¡¯t enjoy the view.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize dwarves were that hairy,¡± Cordellia said louder than she had nned, sending Max and Tan into a fit ofughter while Batrire just grinned before replying.
¡°You¡¯ll never know how great a hairy chest is, getting a good grip and all.¡±
Max felt his mouth open and his tongue trying to escape as his stomach began rolling, visually imagining that taking ce.
Chapter 207: A Reward Worth Killing For
Chapter 207: A Reward Worth Killing For
[ Consume has Sessfully Consumed Bonus Stats ]
[ 10 Strength Consumed ]
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 7 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 7 Wisdom Consumed ]
ncing at the notifications, Max tried to walk and think while pushing the image of Batrire grabbing onto Fowl¡¯s chest hair out of his mind.
Was there more intelligence to be gained or was that just the max of how powerful it was?
Wondering how many points the boss possibly had in strength and constitution also left some burning questions, but he ignored that as he reached out to put a hand on Fowl¡¯s shoulder and stopped himself.
¡°Uh¡ sorry¡ it served you well, though,¡± Max said, doing his best tofort his friend. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put a shirt or something else on though, before your nipples freeze and can¡¯t be healed.¡±Sniffing andughing, Fowl nodded, his old te chest appearing in a moment.
¡°I knew it was going to happen, but¡ part of me wanted to keep it. I felt like it allowed me to be more help.¡±
¡°You were fine. We couldn¡¯t have survived without your help. Now stop crying, look at that chest behind you, and go open it.¡±
Fowl turned his head and spotted the chest behind him, almost snapping his neck when he realized how just massive it was.
¡°Damn, that''s a massive chest!¡± he eximed, beaming with excitement. ¡°You know how much I love arge chest, but that thing is the biggest one I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±
Sighing, Max nodded and pushed his friend from behind toward it.
The dwarf dashed across the thirty yards or so where it sat, a massive chest made from dark blue ice. Runes ran across the top and bottom band that housed the etched relief of giants. One massive giant stood in the middle at the front, both horns now snapped off its head.
Everyone jogged to catch up, but Fowl didn¡¯t wait, throwing the lid back and looking inside.
¡°Sweet mother of dwarven ale! Ockrim does love me!¡±
Before any of them could get there, Fowl reached in and pulled out a te chest piece.
It was gold, not as bright as the one he had been wearing yet it reminded Max of the one Dexic wore.
¡°What¡¯s it give?¡±
Fowl looked up at Batrire and grinned.
[Inspect Armor]
*****
Golden Defender
+40 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
20% Damage Mitigation againstrger enemies
Unmovable
Bonded
*****
Max¡¯s eyes widened at hearing that it gave so many stat points, and saw Cordellia¡¯s jaw drop.
¡°Did he just say¡ forty?¡±
¡°Your damn right I did! Quick! Come see what else is in there!¡±
No one waited, racing to see what else might be inside, each of them going wide eye at the swirling purple area and the goods waiting to be imed.
A blue staff with markings on it waited for their mage. Cordellia was barely able to resist grabbing the quiver, which was the same color as the chest. Batrire raised an eyebrow at the pair of pants waiting for her. It was a striped pair with blue and white lines, and it looked like a cloth of some sort.
¡°Is that¡¡± Max started to ask before stopping himself.
In the chest was a poleaxe, simr to the one he had used all this time. This one had blue metal and white runes running along it, a ck shaft going down, and a spike on top that was over a foot in length.
Three yellow crystals, each twice the size of the other typical ones taken from the chests were radiating with a power that was almost able to be felt even from the storage.
Five ces in the chest were also marked with an X waiting to be rolled on and not showing what might be given.
¡°That¡¯s awfully weird,¡± Cordellia said as her fingers twitched. ¡°But then again, I¡¯vee to expect that from partying with a dwarf with a hairy chest.¡±
Everyone chuckled, and Fowl groaned.
¡°Grab yer damn loot and tell me what it is!¡±
Each reached in at the same time, pulling out their items and staring at them with excitement. No one could resist the widening of their eyes as they discovered the stats of the new thing they now possessed.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Conqueror of the Broken Prince
+40 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
30% Damage torger enemies
Cleaving
Bonded
*****
There was the slightest moment when Max wanted toin about losing the thirty-five percent bonus damage to monsters of a higher level, but then he remembered why that really didn¡¯t matter.
He was short.
¡°How good is it?¡± Fowl asked, almost drooling with anticipation of the stats.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Upon hearing them, everyone nodded in appreciation.
Tan shared hers, earning a gasp from Batrire.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Staff of the Ice Mage
+50 Intelligence, Wisdom
30% Bonus damage when casting ice spells
Cold Snap
Bonded
*****
¡°What about you?¡± Fowl asked, turning to see Cordellia fighting back the tears rolling down her cheeks. Her hands trembled as she held the quiver.
[Inspect Quiver]
*****
Quiver of ying
+50 Constitution, Dexterity
20% Faster arrow flight speed
ying Arrow
Bonded
*****
¡°What the hell is a ying arrow?¡±
Swallowing, Cordellia turned to Fowl, and her face lit up. Her cheeks started to rise as she grinned.
¡°Once a week, I can summon an arrow that does twice the normal damage,¡± she replied.
The quiver glowed blue for a moment, and an arrow appeared in it. Slowly pulling it out, she showed it to everyone.
Its clear crystal head radiated with a slight hum, and its solid blue shaft had crystal feather quills.
¡°That¡¯s impressive,¡± Max said as he smiled at their ranger. ¡°I can only imagine what that, with your ability, will do to someone or something.
Chuckling, Cordellia nodded and carefully slid the arrow back into the quiver and put it on her hip. After a second, she put the arrow into her storage and filled the quiver with normal ones.
¡°No point in keeping that out until I need it.¡±
Max nodded, and Fowl turned to Batrire, who was rolling her eyes at him even as she grinned, every tooth on disy through her beard.
[Inspect Pants]
*****
Pants of the Priestess
+40 Constitution, Intelligence, Wisdom
+20% Healing increase on all healing spells
Disciples Blessing
Bonded
*****
¡°Holy elf¨C¡±
A hand to the back of Fowl¡¯s head from Tan stopped him, but Batrire nodded.
¡°That spell has a one-week cool down, but it will give everyone a temporary twenty-percent boost to their stats for five minutes!¡± she eximed.
Smiling, Max saw that Cordellia had taken a step back and was looking at the four of them.
¡°You ok?¡±
His question caused everyone to turn and face their ranger who was nodding slowly.
¡°I¡¯m not asking. I¡¯m just pointing out something. Loot like this doesn¡¯t drop this early. We¡¯re easily getting stuff that¡¯s only dropped in the upper forty levels. Tell me we realize this.¡±
Everyone nodded.
¡°It¡¯s always been this way for us,¡± Max said. ¡°We¡¯ve never told anyone because¡ well, it wouldn¡¯t be safe. How many would kill to have what you now own? Can¡¯t you tell the difference between your power?¡±
She nodded and pointed at the chest.
¡°And there are still five other items.¡±
Fowl snapped his fingers andughed.
¡°You¡¯re right! I forgot! One for each of us!¡±
Max grabbed their warrior¡¯s shoulder, stopping him as he turned back to the chest and watched Cordelllia¡¯s face change.
She bit her lip as her head slowly bobbed up and down.
¡°We could do it¡ we could actually pass the fiftieth floor,¡± she muttered. ncing up at the other four, she saw that everyone was nodding. ¡°Seriously, if our items keeping like this¡ we could go past the fiftieth floor!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the n,¡± Tan said, moving to where the other elf was still struggling to realize it was possible. Putting a hand on her shoulder, their mage smiled. ¡°Thuyja must have a reason for this. I¡¯m not certain what it is, but we shall see it through.¡±
Lost in the moment, Cordelliaughed, flung her arms around Tan, and shook her happily. When she realized what had happened, she turned bright red, setting down the woman she knew was royalty.
¡°Forgive me, I¨C¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Tan replied, grabbing the ranger and repeating the same embrace. ¡°I¡¯m just as excited even if I don¡¯t show it.¡±
Groaning, Fowl ran his hand down his face, tugging on his beard.
¡°Can we get back to the loot?¡±
¡°Someone make this dwarf happy, and let¡¯s go loot the stuff in the chest.¡±
Everyone groaned as Batrire spoke but moved to join the dwarven warrior who was bouncing like a kid in a candy store by the chest.
¡°One each, right?¡± he asked, his fingers dangling near one of the items.
¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±
With permission from his love, Fowl touched an X, and everyone waited for the timer to end. When it did, a ck box of about six square inches appeared in his hand.
¡°What the hell is this?¡± Fowl asked, turning it over and inspecting it from each angle.
¡°Does inspecting it show anything?¡±
Shaking his head at Max, the dwarf dropped it on the ground, causing Batrire to gasp as it hit the frozen ground.
¡°Fowl Hammerfall! What the hell are you thinking?!¡±
Wincing, he picked it up and checked it, seeing it wasn¡¯t even scratched.
¡°Sorry, just testing something.¡±
Tan moved forward and touched one, receiving the same thing. Seeing Max¡¯s questioning nce, she shook her head.
Batrire and Cordellia both ended up with a matching one.
When his box touched his hand, Max jerked back.
Do you know what that is?!
Realizing the others were staring at him, Max tried inspecting it, seeing nothinge up at all, not a single notification.
[Inspect Item]
*****
?????
Bonded
*****
No, how could I¨C
Put those away. Do not take them out or reveal them to anyone!
What are they though? And why are you shouting?
Max¡¯s head hurt from thatstmand, and if he hadn¡¯t acquired the Formidable Mind skill, he wasn¡¯t sure he could have resisted the desire to store it immediately.
Artifacts. I haven''t seen one of those in ages. You need three more. When you acquire them, I will show you how to activate them. Until then, none of you must ever let someone know of their existence. Now, please! Store them immediately!
¡°Put them away, quickly.¡±
Max¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t the typical request, but everyone immediately stored the ck boxes, staring at him with a look of confusion.
¡°Should I ask?¡±
Frowning, Max took a breath and sighed. He could feel their looks and knew Cordellia had no idea what was going on. The others knew his skill must have told him something and were wondering what he had just learned.
¡°Find an item, a bag, something, and store that inside it. Lock it away so that no one will ever see it,¡± Max said, his face grim and hard. ¡°We need three more each. When one of us owns four total, then I can help. However¡¡±
Pausing, he turned and faced each of them, slowly shifting his gaze and reading their scared and confused expressions.
¡°From what I¡¯ve been told and know, those boxes will get you killed by anyone who knows what they are without hesitation.¡±
Even Tan¡¯s head moved back at that statement.
¡°You¡¯re saying these are more powerful than everything else we have gotten?¡±
Looking at Cordellia, Max nodded.
¡°Not yet, but in time when you have enough, or¡ if you have enough. Imagine you showed it to the King of the Elves, hoping to earn favor from him. Perhaps you thought he might reward you. The only reward you would get would be a painful death as he made certain you had no more on you and tortured you to find where any more might be.¡±
Turning to Fowl and Batrire, he nodded at them.
¡°The same would be for your King or my Queens. Even our own Faction would be a potential death zone, and we aren¡¯t strong enough to face what woulde our way.¡±
The joy of the moment was gone, reced with a dread that began to take root in their hearts.
¡°Can¡¯t we leave it? Or what if we¨C¡±
¡°No,¡± Max said, shaking his head.
Cordellia stopped talking and nodded slowly.
¡°Trust me. There are very few things I know about, and I wish this weren¡¯t true, but no matter what, we cannot tell anyone about them. Does everyone understand?¡±
Every head moved up and down, and Max turned, retrieving the crystals.
As the chest disappeared, a portal appeared five yards away.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to ruin our moment. Let¡¯s go home and celebrate. We¡¯re done with our first set of floors.¡±
Chapter 208: A Gift For a Healer
Chapter 208: A Gift For a Healer
Sitting in the carriage right outside the gate for the Faction entrance, Max looked at everyone, their faces still a bit heavy from the conversation they had been partaking in.
¡°Smile,ugh, rejoice. Those are our main focus. Acting like this will draw attention, and we don¡¯t need that.¡±
Everyone gave onest nod, putting on their best smile.
When they returned before dinner, the Faction house was abuzz with excitement. All of them smiled and acknowledged thepletion of the tower floor.
Tom had announced a quick round of drinks for the faction, and those who were around came: forty-plus members, all celebrating their sess.
Dexic eyed Max but smiled, even though her eyes still had questions. She wanted answers, and it appeared Everett had not given her enough.
¡°She¡¯s not looked away once,¡± Tan whispered as they chatted with others. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°I doubt it, but eventually, I¡¯m sure there will be. I¡¯m still working on a n for dealing with her.¡±
After about an hour of sharing the story of what they faced, Tom and the party moved downstairs to deal with the items they had acquired on the boss floor.¡°You¡¯re all much tamer than I thought you might be,¡± Everett said as they gazed at everything spread across the two stone tables.
Fowl had managed to secure the bottom half of the boss¡¯s leg and the horn Max had broken off. Hundreds of smaller horns rested upon the table, piled high and flowing onto the floor.
¡°You all realize how much you aplished, right?¡±
Everyone bobbed their head.
¡°Fowl, you mind going over thest of the details with Tom? I need to ask Everett something in private.¡±
Without missing a beat, both men moved to the clipboard with all the items listed and verified that nothing was out of order.
¡°I changed my mind,¡± Max whispered. ¡°I want to make some items.¡±
A small smile appeared on the leader''s face, and he nodded slowly.
¡°Can I ask why?¡±
¡°You and I both know that stats are important, just like skills. One is easier toe by, and it seems foolish not to use both. Besides, I¡¯m thinking of how I might improve for all of us.¡±
Stroking his chin, Everett nced at the others from his group and saw how they were standing.
¡°Did everything go okay? I mean, you said it was a tough fight.¡±
¡°These foes were smarter, building a wall of ice to lift Fowl up and then hit him, using the walls to block spells, going after the stronger opponent, and more. Everything was harder, and without stats tobat that, even ten points would mean a massive difference. You know that.¡±
Pointing at the three crystals resting on the table, Max watched Everett¡¯s eyes.
¡°Tell me those have to be worth getting to craft something. You know I¡¯ll also dly craft for the rest of the Faction.¡±
A piece of paper appeared in the older man¡¯s hand, and he handed it to Max.
¡°Here¡¯s my list. Every two you make for me, you can make one for your team, but just know, I can only allow one legendary item per ten you make for me, so choose wisely.¡±
Max nodded, taking the list and scanning it, trying not to wince at what he saw.
¡°You¡¯ve got some serious needs,¡± he replied. ¡°And you want me to not make anything but a mythical grade on most of this?¡±
Everett started to stare at the ceiling and then sighed.
¡°Baldin was a good weapon crafter, but even he struggled to make what you did so easily. He had the same skill as you, yet ny-eight percent of what he made was mythical at best. How you managed to make those elemental cores bind as you did boggles my mind. I¡¯ve seen countless failures. Even the ones that worked, the stats were never as good as the quality wasn¡¯t as high.¡±
Turning his attention back to Max, Everett shrugged.
¡°I¡¯m learning not to ask how or why but to wonder what you are going to be able to aplish. Tom is fine, realizing that you have your secrets. Just as I mentioned, we all have ours. Just know if I could pledge to you that unless you actively attempt to hurt our Faction, I won¡¯t betray you or your group.¡±
Smiling softly, Max nodded once and then pointed at his team.
¡°Their family, even Cordellia.¡±
¡°As it should be.¡±
Both watched and listened asughter came, especially when Fowl shared again how their ranger had used Tom¡¯s training to shoot so many giants in the eyes, blinding them over and over.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences elsewhere.
¡°Let me tell them I need to work, and I¡¯ll start on a few of these tonight. We¡¯ll take tomorrow off and then focus on finishing up our tower level.¡±
¡°How close are you? I mean to level ten?¡±
Smacking his lips, Max grinned.
¡°You sure you want to know?¡±
¡°No,¡± he replied, shaking his head, ¡°but I really need to know. The suspense kills me.¡±
¡°We¡¯re almost level nine, and Cordellia is capped out, so it''s moving faster. Once we''re all ten, I''ll give you every yellow gem we get. Once we hit fifty, we¡¯ll grind through the levels again.¡±
¡°Almost nine,¡± Everett said, his voice low and in shock. ¡°That''s¡ unheard of. Surely, the gods must have a hand-painted picture of you hanging on their wall to bless you with that kind of luck.¡±
¡°While a band of elf zealots is passing out papers with a hand-drawn sketch of me, trying to get me killed.¡±
Both of themughed and moved back to where the party was, listening to Tom share a story of his old tower-climbing days. For a moment, things were as all adventurers desired.
Tan watched Max asionally, reading the book she had, watching as he worked the different items simultaneously. His mind could see everything he needed and how to use the time best. While one piece allowed magic to settle inside, he could focus on working another. Time flew by, and soon, Max noticed his favorite elf standing a few feet away, watching him twist wood together with a skill that seemed impossible to believe.
¡°How much longer?¡±
He heard the exhaustion in her voice, looked up, and smiled.
¡°Another hour? Maybe two tops, but you can head upstairs and go to sleep. After this one, I¡¯ll store the other two and work on them another day.¡±
She nodded, hid the yawn she could not hold back behind her hand, and winked at him.
¡°Oh, I want to see the final product. I also want to be there when Everett gives Batrire the staff.¡±
She moved back to her seat and watched as Max continued to work. Using his own magicbined with the skill inside him, he made the wood gathered from trees in a higher dungeon move with ease.
She doesn¡¯t have any idea how you are doing this because you haven¡¯t told her.
Max ignored the voice, but it was right. He hadn¡¯t mentioned to Tan that he had been getting guidance from his skill.
No point in making her more anxious. You know how she feels about you¡ or the threat of what you are.
Neither spoke for a moment as Max worked, lost in the beauty of what he was doing.
I am at a loss. No matter what I have tempted you with, bribed you to do, forced your hand by, or put in your way, you don¡¯t react like every other being that has ever possessed me. It didn¡¯t matter what creature it was, the power I offer, what they can be is too much to resist, and yet¡ somehow you do. You are different, Max Hoste. Why?
Twisting the wood again, making the cord of branches he was shaping together even tighter and stronger, Max took a moment to consider his answer.
I don¡¯t want power for myself. I only seek it when it allows me to protect those I care about. Had you gone to someone else, I can¡¯t begin to imagine what this world would be like. Think about an elf who hates humans. How many would they have in, and how strong would they have be? Every time I kill someone, I feel a part of me is changed, and¡ that¡¯s what scares me.
Do you have any idea how many beings have died at the hands of the strong? How many worlds have been destroyed by a god because they were upset or bored? Yet what are you going to do when faced against one of my brethren? Will you fight against them? Will you attempt to consume them?
His hand almost slipped, and Max took a deep breath, focusing on the work he was doing. Even now, the weapon he made was for their healer, and the goal was to help her be stronger and able to keep everyone alive. Everett understood and agreed it was a great choice.
He had considered making Fowl a weapon, but right now, Batrire needed a little extra help. Her healing was good, but as their hitpoints grew and the damage they received also went up, the scaling of her heals had fallen off.
If they threaten my family or me, then yes.
A chuckle came and then stopped quickly.
Stop that. Get the essence.
Max saw that the skill was right. It was time to attempt what he had been preparing for.
¡°You¡¯ll want to watch and see,¡± he said, ncing up at Tan, who looked ready to doze off.
She moved forward quickly, storing her book.
From the box on the worktable, Max withdrew a light essence. The Faction only had three, and he would only get one chance at this, but even though he didn¡¯t have the magic for it, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t matter.
Slowly, he traced the runes he had carved in the different branches before hand-binding them together. A white light began to glow inside them, and the wood almost started to hum.
Over and over, he repeated the process until the final moment came.
Slide it inside and then tighten it down.
His weapon crafting skill and Consume skill told him the same thing.
Using his fingers, he ignored the pain of the essence and wedged it between the small hole he had left in the middle of the staff. A bit of pressure was there, fighting to move between, and then it popped inside, sending a wave of magic through the wood.
Picking up his tools and putting the wood back into the vice, he began twisting and closing up the staff. Each time, the lines continued to pulse slightly.
Right there, that¡¯s the spot, right?
Yes. Use your magic and pour some in. Slowly.
Max grabbed the top of the staff and then put his hand over the spot where the wood widened slightly. Holding the essence inside, he began channeling his earth magic into the wood.
Tan¡¯s eyes widened as she saw what he was doing.
Unable to watch her, Max stared at the staff, watching the brown wood turn a shade of green on some branches. More power flooded into it, and then suddenly, he felt the weapon shift in his hand.
[ 5 Experience ]
[ Legendary Staff Created ]
Six sticks he had used were now green, the other six still brown, each wound together in a weave that looked like someone had braided hair or a cord.
The white runes were starting to fade, and at the top of the staff, a single green leaf was there for a moment.
Touching it with his finger, the leaf wilted and fell toward the floor, dust before it ever met the stone blocks.
¡°That was¡ did you use magic? Earth magic?¡±
Sighing, Max nodded and held the staff out to her.
¡°You inspect it. I¡¯m not a fan of checking the first time.¡±
Tan¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he handed it to her, and she gripped it tightly.
¡°Seth¡ it''s unbelievable.¡±
[Inspect Staff]
*****
Legendary Light Staff
+ 60 Constitution, Intelligence
+ 10% Healing increase on all healing spells
*****
¡°Batrire is going to love this.¡±
Chapter 209: Not Every Tower Floor is Easy
Chapter 209: Not Every Tower Floor is Easy
Batrire cried for almost half an hour after Everett gave her the staff Max had made the next morning.
Even through tired eyes, both Tan and he had smiled and cheered with her, seeing the excitement.
Once they were done, they spent the rest of the day farming different levels in the tower, collecting gems on the first and second floors.
The lizardmen on the first floor fell faster than any of them had thought they might, and they were now able to easily use Max¡¯s special farming technique of pulling a hundred at a time.
After clearing the first floor and being sad that no rare spawns were there, the party reached the second floor and found it to be filled with demonic dogs.
Max had hoped he would acquire souls, yet none came. Before two hours had passed, each of them was now level ten in the tower.
When dinner ended and everyone headed to their rooms to retire, Max moved back to the crafting area of the Faction, working onpleting his list so he could focus on his next item.
After finishing three and having four started, he went to bed and found Tan waiting for him.
¡°Why did you stay up?¡±¡°My usual furnace wasn¡¯t next to me, and I couldn¡¯t sleep. Besides, I have a few things on my mind since you shared with me what your skill told you. I¡¯ve been researching and will visit the Elvin library the next day we have off. Only once in my life can I recall my father ever mentioning an artifact. I also tested the binding stone, and your skill was right. I can¡¯t remove it.¡±
Max chuckled as he moved to the bathroom to get clean.
¡°You didn¡¯t believe Bob,¡± he mouthed silently, earning a chuckle from his favorite elf.
¡°I was just thinking that if it worked, we could decide who gets it. Why would one item be different from the rest? My real fear is what an artifact really would be like?¡±
Max had spent many hours wondering about that same thing, and his skill never gave him an answer. The only thing he knew was that it was apparently strong enough that people would kill their own mother or child for them.
¡°From what I¡¯d assume, something stronger than the top item in the tower,¡± Max replied. ¡°Even better than the chest Fowl had got for a few floors. And most likely permanent.¡±
She nodded and dozed until Max returned, and they slept till morning.
¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± Fowl said with a grin. ¡°Floor level ten.¡±
Moving through the portal, each of them found themselves standing in a hallway with massive walls rising up and almost out of sight. A fog covered the worked stone with overgrown weeds, and the space between the walls was about yards. Darkness was above, and stones in the wall glowed with a soft yellow light, illuminating the path just enough to provide a few feet of darkness between the light of the next stone along the way.
¡°What the heck is this?¡±
Max nced at the hallway and saw how it ran forward, then came to a T, with one path going right and the other going left.
¡°Maze?¡±
Cordellia winced and hissed.
¡°Those do take ce, and some have been known to take weeks to get through, just trying to find the path out.¡±
¡°A maze,¡± their mage said, tapping her chin. She nced up and then at Max. Do you think you could reach the top if there is one?¡±
¡°Maybe. I have time and cane down if I can¡¯t reach it. Batrire, can I get some rope?¡±
Nodding, their healer grinned. She held her new staff in one hand while pulling out pouches of rope and tossing them to Max with the other.
Secretly, inside, Max couldn¡¯t help but smile, seeing how excited she was about the gift Everett and Tom had given her. One day, secrets wouldn¡¯t be needed anymore, and they were on that path right now.
Storing the rope, Max moved to Tan and gave her a quick kiss before activating Sider Walk.
In a moment he was running up the wall and soon disappeared out of sight in the darkness.
Moving at full speed and letting his sonar guide him, Max traveled for almost a minute before reaching the top of the wall. Slowing down, he climbed on top of it and found it was only about four feet wide, and there was still no light. Everything was pitch ck, and his sonar revealed a few of the other hallways from up here.
Pulling out a lightstone, he held it up, feeling the oppressive nket of darkness that kept the light from reaching more than a few yards.
Something suddenly came toward him from above and to the right, traveling fast as it pierced the outer edge of his sonar.
Storing his light orb and pulling out his new weapon, Max felt the flying shape of what he wanted to call a bird but wasn¡¯t sure what it was turn, gliding along the edge of his fifty-yard range before heading back toward the area Max assumed was the main section of of the maze.
The creature had feathers, three heads, and long wings that were at least five feet long. Overall, it was hard to imagine what it could be, as it had never looked like anything he had seen before.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the vition.
Six thin legs with three sets of ws on each foot had been aimed in his direction.
With time ticking down and the chance of them being able to actually cheat and use the top of the maze looking impossible, Max got his feet set on the side he had climbed up and ran down.
¡°So cheating isn¡¯t an option. How about going through the walls?¡±
Pulling out a pick axe, Max swung with everything he had, causing a small two-inch chip to appear.
¡°That would be a lot of mining,¡± Max told Fowl. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the only way to do this is the hard way.¡±
Grumbling, Fowl nodded, and after everyone decided to give it a go, they went to the right.
¡°Every turn, we go right. Eventually, we¡¯ll have to find ourselves back here or the exit,¡± their mage informed them. Max marked each turn with a chip on the corner of the stone.
Hours passed, and no monster appeared as they traveled, finding nothing but weeds and gravel on the worked stones.
¡°Is this really just a maze? I mean, without monsters? How boring is that?¡±
Max grunted at their warrior, putting a pickaxe strike to the corner as Fowl slowly continued leading.
¡°This is what makes mazes so difficult,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have monsters, you¡¯re stuck trying to get out. Once youmit to it, the only other option is to go back the way you came.¡±
After twelve hours everyone was mentally exhausted.
Setting camp in a corner, Max took the first watch, and Fowl started building a fire with materials he had taken from his storage.
¡°I need a hot meal,¡± Fowl muttered as he stoked the mes that Tan started for him with her magic.
About ten seconds after the fire started, Max sensed an objecting toward them through the hallways from above.
Casting an Earth wall immediately, he shouted, ¡°Air wall!¡±
Tan didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately casting one above the earth wall he had formed off the side of the bricks over their heads.
Fowl¡¯s shield was out and over his head as a massive stone fell against the spot where everyone was gathered around the fire.
¡°Put it out!¡±
Max shouted as another rock came hurtling toward them. He cast an air wall, and Tan quenched the fire with her ice magic.
¡°To me!¡±
Everyone raced toward the spot Max was at, leaving their tent they had pulled out and the chairs as a dozen more rocks streamed down every ten seconds or so. Each one was the size of a dwarf and cked and ttered against the stone and the walls.
Finally, when the boulders stoppeding, everyone nced up at the dark expanse above.
¡°What was that?!¡± eximed Batrire as she looked at where her chair was crushed beneath a pile of boulders.
¡°That¡¯s my fault,¡± Max replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about them being attracted to a fire or a light. I guess the stones on the walls don¡¯t bother them, but whatever type of birds they are, they attack any other light.¡±
¡°If you couldn¡¯t sense that, I would have been a dwarf pancake,¡± Fowl said slowly. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s move one more hallway and find another dead end. We can set up camp there with just the tent I have. After that, I¡¯ll stand guard, but no fires. Just jerky and water.¡±
Sighing, Fowl nodded, and everyone prepared for battle, not knowing if something mighte from where the monsters had attacked.
When everyone woke up after about six hours, Max was tired but still able to function. He read books, letting his sonar help him protect what he loved, knowing a night''s sleep wasn¡¯t worth losing his friends if something attacked no one else might notice.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Max said, storing his tent and yawning.
¡°You sure you don¡¯t need a nap?¡± Tan asked, biting her lip afterward.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Tonight, I¡¯ll take a turn sleeping.¡±
¡°Tonight,¡± Fowl huffed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what time it is.¡±
Seven days passed, and the group looked ragged.
Max had facial hair growing, and Batrire definitely needed waxing.
The smell of their clothes and outfits reminded the rest, unlike Cordellia, who had ten pairs of clothes in storage, that they needed to bring more outfits.
A low hum came from ahead, and it took everything in their power as they wanted to race down the hallway they were in.
¡°The portal!¡± Fowl eximed as he pointed at it and started to run.
Max dashed forward, grabbed him by the back of his te armor, and stopped him.
¡°Wait¡ just wait.¡±
Groaning, Fowl let himself be pulled back as they stared at the room that opened up from the end of the hall. It went from the ten-yard-wide hallway to a massive fifty-foot-wide and hundred-yard-long room.
Bricks of light were scattered around the floor in a seemingly random area, creating shadows and lighted areas.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
Max moved as close as he could to the edge of the room, stretching his sonar. He could see a hallwaying off the other side of the open space and wondered if there had always been two paths.
Nothing felt off. No hidden monsters of any kind.
¡°We go slow. I¡¯ll lead, keep your shield ready, and be prepared to cast defenses.¡±
ncing at everyone and ignoring their bagden eyes, he saw them nod.
In a moment, everyone had refocused on the task of being prepared for what mighte.
Each step felt excruciating as they inched closer to the portal, wondering if rocks or birds might attack from above. Nothing came as they reached the halfway point between the portal.
The bubble his sonar created in the room showed nothing above or around, and Max wanted to rx, but he couldn¡¯t.
Finally reaching the edge of the portal, he motioned for everyone to run in, and once Cordellia had gone in, he went through himself.
Sunlight hit their faces, assaulting their eyes as they appeared outside the tower on the pad everyone came out on.
Covering their eyes, they blinked and let their vision return slowly, sighing and feeling the warmth of the sun.
¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to strip naked and let every inch of light touch me,¡± Fowl said, standing there now in just a pair of leather pants.
¡°Please! Remain clothed!¡± a guard shouted as they ran over toward them. ¡°We are in public, and I will fine you!¡±
Fowl looked at the woman who didn¡¯t appear to appreciate his hairy chest and toes, squinting through his eyes as he held a hand over them.
¡°How much is the fine?¡±
¡°What?¡± she asked, confused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s five gold!¡±
Nodding, Fowl smiled and held out his arms, closing his eyes, andy on the ground.
¡°Seems worth it,¡± he muttered,ughing when the guard growled.
¡°Forgive us, please,¡± Cordellia said quickly. ¡°We¡¯ve been in a maze for so long I¡¯m not certain how many days it has been. It was dark, and we couldn¡¯t even light a fire without monstersing.¡±
Snorting, the guard frowned and nodded.
¡°Five minutes, and then I¡¯ll fine him for twenty gold! What if a child came here and saw that? They¡¯d have nightmares for life!¡±
Fowl sat up, scowling at the guard who was grinning, as the rest of the party nodded.
¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Somethings are best not to ruin a child''s innocence.¡±
After a few minutes, everyone decided that since the day was half over, a walk through the city would be better than climbing into a cramped carriage.
Chapter 210: It Just Keeps Getting Darker
Chapter 210: It Just Keeps Getting Darker
¡°I¡¯m an idiot and a fool!¡± Tom eximed after making sure everyone was okay. ¡°We¡¯ve been worried sick, and after two days, we sent a party in to check on that floor. Once they saw that it was a maze, they came back and told us.¡±
Everett handed Max and the others each a ring while their trainer spoke.
¡°It will work for five minutes at most. Only one of you should use it at a time. Tom and I never thought about giving you one yet since you managed to defeat the tower floor every day. Now, it appears that this is a lesson learned for us all.¡±
Everyone nodded, storing the rings andying on the nkets they had spread out on the ground outside.
¡°I felt like I was going crazy,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°I¡¯m fine being underground, but not being able to have a fire was horror. And I didn¡¯t even have enough ale past the first night!¡±
Max said nothing, lying on the ground, enjoying the warmth of the sun.
A few minutes passed, and then someone was poking his side.
¡°Wake up, it¡¯s been an hour.¡±
Rubbing his eyes, Max saw that the sun had gone down and was almost set. The temperature had dropped, but it didn¡¯t bother him. Tan was smiling and looking at him.¡°Where are the others?¡±
¡°Inside, bathing, going to eat, and then sleep. I¡¯m certain we all could use a good night''s rest in our own bed.¡±
¡°And no tower climbing tomorrow.¡±
She nodded and smiled.
¡°Correct. Now, let¡¯s get you bathed. I hate to tell you this, but you reek.¡±
Laughing he rolled over and pretended to try and grab her, stopping when he caught his own scent of his armpit.
¡°Wow, that is awful.¡±
Chuckling, they walked just a few feet apart, content not to have to smell each other.
Two days passed, and the team stood outside the tower. Each of them felt better prepared with more clothes, food, water, and anything else they imagined would be needed.
¡°We ready for this?¡± their dwarven warrior joked.
¡°Get in there!¡± Batrire replied, shoving him closer to the portal.
As their eyes adjusted and the floor came into view, everyone heard a sigh of relief from their warrior.
Beneath them was a small bowl with a bright sun overhead, green grass, a gentle breeze, and what looked like a small vige town.
¡°Sweet mother of Ockrim! Sunlight and outdoors!¡± Fowl eximed.
Once ready, the group set out, walking toward the town. They noticed no creatures or monsters outside in the area or that could be seen in town from where they were.
Max Stealthed, checking out the first few streets and houses, finding nothing inside.
¡°It¡¯s like a ghost town,¡± Max said as he motioned down the street. ¡°There¡¯s a big building up ahead, but so far, I can¡¯t find anything or hear anyone.¡±
¡°Is it just me or have thesest two floors been a pain in the arse?¡±
Ignoring their warrior, they moved forward slowly, staying in formation and keeping an eye out for anything that mighte their way.
In the center of town was a massive building, simr to the one in the minotaur town. Inside it was a mine elevator with working levers, ropes, and more.
¡°You have got to be kidding me!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°Another one?!¡±
Everyone groaned but knew Fowl was right. The idea of being underground wasn¡¯t the idea anyone desired or wanted.
¡°Wee to tower climbing,¡± Cordellia said with a groan.
¡°We¡¯re doing it,¡± Batrire muttered when Fowl spun and frowned at them.
¡°But -¡±¡±
¡°We¡¯re doing it.¡±
Nodding, he turned and moved to the tform, standing on it and making sure that after a few jumps, it didn¡¯t break apart.
¡°Fine, let''s go.¡±
¡°You ever worked one of these?¡± Max asked as he stood next to Fowl.
¡°Yeah, it''s simple. Pull the lever down, and you go down. Move it up¡ well, there ya go.¡±
When everyone was ready, Fowl pulled the lever down, and the lift started descending. Yards of dirt and rock passed by as light stones turned on around the edge of the elevator. Finally, the dirt vanished and they found themselves being lowered into a dark chasm, absent of light.
¡°Oh, hell no!¡± Fowl muttered, throwing the switch upward.
The elevator continued to lower and their dwarf started to freak out, sliding it up and down, trying to get it to stop.
Objects began to appear in Max¡¯s sonar range, and he realized that bats, at least five feet long, were flying around them.
¡°Iing! Bats! Tan fireball that way!¡±
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
His bow appeared, and Max started shooting arrows. Strange screeches came as his arrows hit their targets in the area without light.
Tan¡¯s fireballunched outward as they descended, and shrieks came as the light of it flew across the cavern, allowing everyone to see there appeared to be hundreds of bats with massive long teeth, red eyes, and ws on the end of their wings pping around.
¡°No! No!¡± Fowl muttered when the handle snapped off.
¡°Get it together!¡± Batrire said as she bonked him on the helm with her staff. ¡°Protect us and stop whining!¡±
Every second, Max continued firing off arrows and asionally he would send up a fireball, allowing Cordellia to shoot a few as the light provided her vision of the bats.
Shrieks continued to echo through the cavern as the ones they shot fell toward the ground. A hundred arrows had been fired by Max and at least thirty by their ranger when the speed of the elevator slowed and a thud came as it touched down.
When the base reached the ground, a clicking sound came, and two lights appeared by the front entrance of the tform. About five secondster another click sounded and two more lights about ten yards away lit up. Clicking continued, slowly picking up speed until a trail of two lights, twenty yards apart, barely illuminated a path through a winding area deep underground.
ncing up, they could barely see the ce they hade from, almost like a tiny moon that added no light at all.
¡°Seth?¡±
Max was busy firing arrows and sending out fireballs, and the kills he acquired gave him mana to keep up his magical assault.
¡°We need to move! I can feel them swarming this tform, and I¡¯m not sure¨C¡±
Another clicking sound came, and the lights on the tform were turned off.
When they did, a loud shriek pierced their ears, and Max felt the presence of all the batsing closer.
¡°Fire Nova! Move!¡±
Tan began casting her spell, and everyone followed Max as they moved toward the two lights.
Her mes erupted outward, providing a zing light that showed hundreds of bats swarming near them, screeching in pain for those who got close and suffered injury.
Standing at the first area of lights, Max made sure the others were between him and Fowl.
The ng of their dwarf¡¯s mace against something leathery told Max he had managed to hit the one he senseding.
More were around them, flying nearby, waiting for something.
Another click came, and both lights they were at went off.
¡°RUN!¡±
Casting Fire Nova, Max and the others dashed toward the second light, getting another glimpse of the bats that were descending upon them in the darkness.
¡°Ogre nuts!¡± Fowl shouted as he fought off one that wasing in toward Batrire. ¡°What do we do?¡±
¡°We run!¡± Max shouted. Cordellia, just keep shooting in the air. You¡¯ll hit something. It''s so thick up there, something will die!¡±
The sounds of the bats eating the bodies of their fallen kind filled their ears, and everyone started jogging along the lighted trail, trying to make sure they didn¡¯t trip on the rocky floor.
¡°That trail goes on for miles!¡± Cordellia shouted as she fired arrow after arrow into the darkness above.
¡°I know! But we can¡¯t stay here!¡±
They had passed about eight lights when a click sounded out over the chaos above, the second set of lights on the trail going dark.
Max thought he had been prepared, having three hundred arrows, yet he was almost out, and Cordellia tossed him a pack with another two hundred.
¡°Fireball!¡±
Tan¡¯s spell illuminated the darkness, and Batrire cursed this time, seeing that the horde was still just as thick as it had been an hour before.
¡°We¡¯re still running! How much further?¡± Fowl asked as he jogged.
There were still miles of lights ahead, and the clicking sound came every ten seconds. He knew they were ahead by a few miles, but the biggest concern was how long this might go on.
¡°We¡¯re slowly moving upward! I¡¯m not sure how fast though! How many more arrows?¡±
Cordellia sent a few more going and said nothing for a moment.
¡°Maybe a thousand? We¡¯ve shot well over that many already.¡±
Max grunted and knew that it was true. Fowl hadmented the experience was great, always the one to watch that bar and ignore the rest of the chaos around them.
As he tried to weigh his thoughts, the clicking noise changed and became slightly faster. Now, it was every five seconds.
¡°Seth¡¡±
He knew the concern in Batrire¡¯s voice. Her speed was the slowest, followed by Tan.
¡°I can carry you all but I¡¯m not certain how all this works! Does the time of the lights going out change as we get further? Is it based on how long it¡¯s been or how far we have traveled?¡±
¡°You need to decide something,¡± Tan replied. ¡°If we keep this pace, I¡¯m going to run out of mana soon, and you¡¯ll have to do everything.¡±
Frowning, Max knew that was the problem. He wasn¡¯t sure how much damage those bats would do one at a time, but if everyone were swarmed with the thousand or more, he knew had to be up there. Eventually, the ws and teeth would find tender, meaty parts, even on their ted warrior.
¡°Ok, you three get near each other. I¡¯m going to grab you all. Fowl I¡¯m going to need you to hold out your arms again.¡±
He heard the grumble from their warrior, certain no one else did, but Fowl knew the choices were limited.
When the three women had gotten into a small triangle position, he moved forward, tossing Batrire over his shoulder first, ignoring her grunt before setting Cordellia on top of her. Tan ended up on his right shoulder, and he moved quickly, grabbing Fowl from underneath his arms.
¡°Hang on!¡±
[ Haste ]
As if he were a rock fired from a siege weapon, Max raced forward, feeling the presence of all the bats that had been swarming them left behind. asionally, a few might appear at the upper limits of his height for the sonar skill but none were really out ahead of where they had been. Instead, all of the bats were clustered together and waiting for a warm meal.
Lights flew by so fast it was almost enough to make him dizzy.
¡°I may vomit!¡± Fowl muttered.
¡°Close your eyes!¡± he shouted, not wanting the stter if that happened to hit him in the face.
With a new dexterity of over two hundred, he ran faster than before and wished he could actually calcte it. Instead, every second was spent focusing on where his feet touched down, avoiding small rocks and little raised pieces of stone in the rising elevation, and trying to figure out just how much further he had to go.
The thirty seconds was almost over, and up ahead, the trail of lights ended about a mile away.
Halfway before they reached the spot, his haste failed, and he almost tripped.
¡°I can see it!¡± Fowl shouted! The lights are ending!¡±
¡°SETH! RUN!¡±
The way Tan shouted forced him to run as fast as possible and not risk looking behind.
All around the cavern, a continual click rang out in a nonstop sound. It was almost as if someone was trying to see how fast they could hit a drum using both hands.
Their mage shifted on his shoulder, and he could see the light behind him of a fireball being sent off, with loud shrieksing a momentter.
Then he sensed it as the walls got closer to the lights. Before, he had been in a cavern, now, they were running toward a passage, and all along the walls were holes in the rocks. Each click opened a gate, and from that came dozens of bats.
¡°Hurry!¡± Fowl shouted.
Max felt his dwarven friend now holding his shield out before them.
They were ten seconds from the ending of the torches and a dark hole.
[ Fire Nova ]
Racing, the spell went off when he was halfway to the hole, shrieks and wailsing from all around. The light of his fire that pulsed out from him three times burnt hundreds, and the dark hole before them was just ahead.
¡°DOOR!¡± Fowl shouted, and Max knew he was right. He felt it with his vision.
¡°Sorry!¡± Max shouted.
[ Power Strike ]
Chapter 211: Crafting & Preparing
Chapter 211: Crafting & Preparing
The door shattered into countless pieces, and Max ignored the shards that flew at his face. Four stepster, he was in a room, and the sound of a gate came from behind, slowly cutting off anythinging through the ten-foot tunnel they had just run through.
¡°Seth!¡±
Coming to a full stop in about three seconds, Max set the group down and spun, watching as lights began to appear, streaming all around the cavern in an upward circr motion.
¡°Stairs!¡± their dwarven warrior shouted.
They all saw the stairs. At the top was a bright lighting through an open door.
¡°Tell me this isn¡¯t a race!¡± Batrire eximed as she cast a healing spell on herself.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but let¡¯s go, Fowl, you¡¯re first!¡± Max eximed.
Each of them moved quickly, with Fowl leading Tan and their healer in the middle. A single metal rail was there as the four-foot-wide section of stairs spiraled around the thirty-yard-wide room.
Everyone grunted and huffed as they moved quickly, unsure what would happen next.Five minutester, they ran out of the darkness and into an open field, the gentle breeze blowing the green grass and the sun providing warmth and light. Thirty yards away stood the portal and a small ck chest.
No one spoke, breathing hard and panting, trying to catch their breath as they stumbled toward the chest and portal.
¡°I hate stairs,¡± Batrire finally got out, wiping the sweat from her face. ¡°My legs¡ too short.¡±
Cordellia and Max both grinned, each having the easiest time with the stairs.
¡°So we won? I mean¡ like it¡¯s over?¡±
Max shrugged at their warrior and pointed at the portal.
¡°I doubt most others could do it like we did. What scares me is how another group would pass that. There could have been ten thousand bats in there.¡±
¡°It did seem to scale off the speed at which you moved though,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Once you hit a certain point and speed, the lights behind us caught up pretty quickly. Who knows. Maybe fighting wasn¡¯t the best option at all.¡±
Fowl had moved and was standing by the small ck chest. It was about a third of the normal-sized ones they got from killing a boss in the tower.
¡°Anyone care if I open it?¡±
¡°Go for it,¡± Max said. ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not a mimic.¡±
Instinctively, their warrior took a step away before ring at Max, the othersughing at the Fowl¡¯s expense.
He moved closer once more and lifted the lid.
¡°Wow¡ that¡¯s unexpected.¡±
Fowl reached in, pulled out a small pouch, dropped it on the ground, and repeated that process over and over.
Soon, fifteen pouches were on the ground.
Batrire had picked one up, and once Fowl had stopped pulling them out, she opened it, and her eyes went wide.
¡°Gems! Green tower gems!¡±
She pulled one out and held it up, crushing it between her fingers and smiled as the power flowed into her.
¡°There has to be about a hundred in this pouch. Which means¡ we killed over fifteen hundred?¡± their archer asked.
Fowl opened a pouch and popped one, grinning at the sensation he felt.
¡°I guess that sounds right,¡± Max said as he looked at Tan and Cordellia, the three of them having done most of the killing.
¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯m level sixty now!¡± their ranger eximed. ¡°All that experience!¡±
¡°Holy elf¡¡± Fowl stopped when he saw the looks from both elves and sighed. I¡¯m almost fifty-eight, like just a sliver away.¡±
Maxughed as everyone grabbed a pouch and started smashing gems between their fingers.
***
¡°I guess that floor made up for thest one,¡± Tan said after everyone had finished crushing all the green gems. ¡°We¡¯re almost halfway to level eleven in the tower.¡±
Cordellia muttered something to herself, and Max turned to see her holding thest gem between her fingers.
¡°You ok?¡±
Blinking a few times, their ranger nodded and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m level sixty! I¡¯m also level eleven for the tower! Even better is we¡¯re about to beat the eleventh floor!¡±
Her grin was infectious, and everyone started smiling, excited about what she was getting at. Everyone was improving rapidly.
¡°Now I just need to decide what skill I want to get. I may wait and talk to Tom. Surely he¡¯d have some ideas.¡±
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
Everyone nodded and smiled, and Max pointed at the portal.
¡°I¡¯m not sure about you all, but how about we head out? I feel the need to eat and drink something not from a waterskin.¡±
Without waiting, the group exited the tower floor.
***
Max spent three days working on weapons for the Faction while Tan used her free time to visit the Elven library and tried to find more information about artifacts without drawing attention.
¡°You¡¯ve done exceptionally well,¡± Everett said as he inspected the six weapons lying on the table. ¡°Each of these will help our members in so many ways.¡±
¡°d to be of service. I¡¯m almost done with Fowls, and then I¡¯ll start working on more for the Faction list again. I did notice you have a legendary staff down there at the bottom of the list.¡±
Chuckling, Everett nodded as he slid his hand along the t edge of the sword he held.
¡°After seeing what you made for Batrire, I realized I sometimes get a little excited about our offensive sses and need to make sure that our healers get the same love. Tell me, what did you find out from all the materials I¡¯ve shown you thest few days?¡±
Max¡¯s mind willed the book he wanted from storage, and when it appeared in his hand, he started to turn through it.
¡°There are a few materials that have potential, but I¡¯m not certain if they are viable for what I want to do. That horn from the ice giant boss actually has a lot of potential for a legendary weapon. Just find the right metal to go with it, and you could have a superb ice-enchanted weapon.¡±
¡°Enough for a staff?¡± Everett asked.
Shaking his head from side to side, Max tried to let his mind and skill figure that question out.
¡°Maybe. I¡¯d have to see what all we had, but with an ice core and some other things I remember seeing in your supplies, I could probably make something that would help a caster that focuses on that element.¡±
Pulling out his own journal, Everett made a few quick notes and then stored it.
¡°So then, what¡¯s tomorrow? Floor number twelve?¡±
¡°Yup. I have no clue what¡¯s going to be there, but at the end of the day, we¡¯re doing what we can while trying to be safe. I will say that thest two floors prove your point. Things got harder.¡±
Snorting, Everett rolled his eyes.
¡°Wait until you reach the forties. I pray for your sake that you all get the gear you need because I watched a warrior get almost killed in one shot by a tower monster. It had two skills and actually broke the te armor, destroying itpletely.¡±
Max felt his eyes go wide at hearing that news.
¡°There¡¯s skills that destroy armor?¡±
¡°Some of the monsters you have listed in that journal we gave will eat the flesh off you if they touch you. Others can cause a disease that reduces all your stats, and if your healer doesn¡¯t cure you quickly, you can imagine what happens when something already stronger than you hits with a standard attack, let alone a charged one.¡±
Putting his book away, Max pulled out a different one and took out the torn piece of paper in it.
¡°This is for you. Tell me if you think I¡¯m right on the numbers for the first nine floors.¡±
Everett¡¯s eyes furrowed as he took the paper from Max, and then as he started reading the list, his mouth opened slightly, and he began to blink rapidly.
¡°How¡ how do you have these?¡±
¡°I take it I¡¯m right?¡±
Everett coughed and slowly nodded, ncing up from the list at Max and then back down.
¡°We¡¯ve got something simr, and the numbers are basically around these. Do I even want to know how you acquired this knowledge?¡±
Storing his books and tools, Max leaned against the workbench as he crossed his arms.
¡°I took what you said the other day seriously. I¡¯ll share everything I can to help you and the Faction. You¡¯ve shown me that you have our back, so I¡¯ll hold back less from now on.¡±
A single eyebrow raised as Max said that, but the Faction leader said nothing.
Chuckling, Max nodded at the questioning look.
¡°As I''m sure you know, There is still stuff our group keeps secret, and while we reveal it, most probably won¡¯te until we¡¯re at that fiftieth floor. Only because then, I know everyone will feelfortable enough to deal with it. However, I¡¯m going to help give things like notes and stats so that as new adventurers join, they are better prepared for what awaits.¡±
Everett moved a few steps and held out his hand. As Max shook it, the older man smiled.
¡°If I weren¡¯t certain you have no desire to run this ce, I¡¯d almost offer you my position in a decade or two.¡±
Laughing, Max shook his head.
¡°No, thank you. The weight of leadership with just my team is hard enough. I can¡¯t imagine what you deal with on a regr basis.¡±
Frowning, Everett¡¯s face changed, getting harder as he bobbed it.
¡°We lost four people in thest two weeks. They were a group facing the boss on the thirty-fifth floor. Only one survived.¡±
¡°Sorry to hear,¡± was all Max could think of, trying to imagine how that must affect the man standing across from him.
¡°Thank you. I can see in your eyes that you¡¯re serious about that. The only one who returned was their ranger. They used the stone the team had to escape, but it was toote¡¡± Everett¡¯s eyes lost some light as he stared at the stone floor, frowning for a moment. "One spell killed everyone that fast.¡±
Max stood there in silence, not wanting to talk for a moment, letting Everett have a minute to collect himself.
¡°It was a demon, and the ranger said it was upon them before anyone knew it. One moment, it was across the tower floor when they entered the temple it was in, and the next¡¡±
Shuddering, Everett took a deep breath and put on a smile.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. Just keep your team safe, and I¡¯ll see if I can get a stone for your group just in case.¡±
Wincing, Max sucked a little air in through his teeth.
¡°Actually¡¡±
The Faction leader''s face went from pain and sadness to surprise, his head jerking back a few inches.
¡°You have a stone already?!¡±
Nodding, Max shrugged.
¡°We got it from a boss but felt mentioning it might sound bad at the time, so I forgot to tell you.¡±
¡°Well¡ I¡¯m d to hear you have one, but¡¡± Everett paused as he considered that news. ¡°If you get anything else out of the ordinary or extremely rare, should I expect you to keep it a secret as well?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try to let you know if I can, but did you tell your Faction leader everything you got?¡±
Laughing, the man shook his head and sighed.
¡°No¡ I can see your point,¡± he replied. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll let you get back to your friends. Just remember, I¡¯m always here if you need me.¡±
Nodding, Max moved toward the door and left Everett in the room with the weapons he had made. The older man picked up another and inspected it as Max left.
***
¡°So it appears my list is pretty urate,¡± Max said as the five of them sat around a table in a warded nning room. ¡°If I¡¯m right, we¡¯re going to start seeing bigger bosses and stronger normal monsters at some point. The highest stats seem to be going up at a consistent value.¡±
Tapping the paper facing Batrire, Fowl, and Cordellia, Max found his lines for floors eleven and twelve nk.
¡°Without anything to really fight and knowing that ourst floor wasn¡¯t based on stats but sheer numbers, I honestly can¡¯t tell you what¡¯sing next.¡±
¡°Well, I picked up some limited vision rings,¡± Batrire said as she handed one to everybody but Max. ¡°After thosest two floors, I don¡¯t want to be in the dark.¡±
Fowl snorted and chuckled,ughing harder when Batrire realized she had unintentionally made a pun.
Chapter 212: Fighting Wont Get You Out
Chapter 212: Fighting Won''t Get You Out
¡°Rooted!¡±
Max was d Tan¡¯s root had worked this time. The earth elementals were a massive pain in groups of four, even though they weren¡¯t fast.
The constant barrage of tremor attacks and their thick bodies made the process of killing them no fun.
He had acquired seven points of strength and constitution, but after that, no more came. This gave him a base of one hundred and eighty for both stats, helping to give a small jumping point to where the max stats of these things were.
¡°I got it!¡± Fowl shouted as the second golem came up, both of them bashing against the dwarf¡¯s shield.
Using his speed, Max danced around the third one, his new weapon creating massive cracks every time the hammer side of it hit. Once arge enough seam was created, he dashed forward after dodging the strike, plunged the massive spiked tip into the crack, and drove forward, breaking the leg in half, watching as the twelve-foot monster fell to the ground.
Batrire¡¯s heals kept Fowl topped off, requiring much less effort after her new pants and staff gave her the bonuses she desperately needed.
¡°It¡¯s free!¡± Batrire shouted as Max felt the golem Tan had rooted moving again.
The fact that they were fighting in an underground cavern of some sort really made life painful. Even though they could navigate through the tunnels, being in the darkened area made Max wonder why so many appeared in a row.Focusing his mind on the targeting toward the group. Max went to work disabling the golem so he could help Fowl with the other two.
¡°These things are a great experience but have horrible drops,¡± Fowl muttered, chipping at the broken crystal in the defeated elemental¡¯s cracked chest. ¡°The worst part is Cordellia is basically twiddling her thumbs.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± their ranger cried out. ¡°Leave me alone! I¡¯m enjoying pretending to be Batrire!¡±
Max just nodded, staring at the winding cavern. A few torches lined the walls in their direction, yet once again, they were descending into the depths of a tower floor.
¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
Max shrugged, smiling at Tan, who he had senseding up behind him.
¡°All this underground stuff and dark side really is getting to me. Does it feel like the tower is pointing us in a certain direction?¡±
Sighing, Tan¡¯s head moved up and down as she looked out over the dark expanse they couldn¡¯t see. Even with the rings, it was only about fifty yards before the darkness was impossible to pierce, and the torches stood out enough only to show they still had miles to go.
¡°These are simple earth golems. It makes me wonder why, but they aren¡¯t horrible; they are just a pain to deal with. Other than a wall to block their advance or roots when they actually work, I¡¯m about as useful at the moment as our archer.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true. You managed to knock one off the ledge a few fights back. I¡¯m pretty certain that counts as a kill.¡±
She groaned and punched his arm yfully.
¡°You¡¯re nervous, aren¡¯t you?¡±
He nodded but gave her a smile.
¡°Everett sharing what happened to that group kind of bothered me¡ one hit¡ all it takes is one bad hit. You almost died from that minotaur, and the ice spell was able to get three of you at once.¡±
¡°But it didn¡¯t, and don¡¯t give me grief about luck or anything else.¡±
Fowl coughed as he moved up next to the two of them.
¡°You two about done bitching and moaning? I¡¯d like to finish this floor sometime before I get gray hair in my beard.¡±
Max nodded and tapped the butt of his weapon against the rock ledge they were descending upon.
¡°Let¡¯s get to it then.¡±
Twelve hourster, they found themselves at the base of the cavern they had been descending into. A stone bowl sat upon a massive rock in the middle of a fifty-yard circle.
Runes were inscribed into the stone floor, and if it wasn¡¯t for the rings everyone was wearing, seeing would have been hard but not impossible. Sixteen torches were standing and lit, surrounding the circle of runes, while a single torch sat by the bowl.
¡°What the hell are we supposed to do here?¡± Fowl ask.
Tan was walking with Batrire, and they were inspecting the runes, trying to decipher and understand what was said.
Max and Cordellia were moving around the outer edge of the circle where torches stood every ten yards or so, a rune at each point where the torches were.
As the four of them moved around the area, Fowl was up near the torch and bowl inspecting that area.
¡°Hey! Look at this!¡± Fowl shouted, getting everyone to turn and see that the torch next to the rock wasn¡¯t part of the ground like the ones outside the circle. ¡°There¡¯s liquid in the bowl!¡±
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
For whatever reason, Fowl tipped the torch to the bowl, and the liquid inside leaped out, extinguishing the me.
¡°FOWL!¡± Tan shouted and Max knew something had gone wrong when not only did his sonar pick up the rumbling of the ground, but he felt magical energy moving through the runes.
Each torch tipped over, the firending on the line of runes near it and ignited.
Suddenly, sixteen runic lines of fire raced toward the area where Fowl was standing, still in shock at the extinguished torch in his hand.
¡°RUN!¡± Max shouted as he drew his weapon, sensing the movement from under the ground.
Everyone raced toward the edge of the circle, Cordellia being the first to arrive when she smacked face-first into an invisible barrier. The collision knocked her backward and onto her butt.
¡°Fowl, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Batrire shouted as she and Tan smacked into the same barrier that had stopped Cordellia.
Nothing showed up in Max¡¯s sonar range regarding a barrier, which meant whatever it was was something magical.
¡°We can¡¯t get out!¡± Tan yelled as she and Batrire tried to make their way toward Cordellia.
The rock with the bowl on top of it began to rise from the ground, dragging parts of the rock floor with it as the runes of fire outlined the body of the golem.
Red and orange, glowing runes seemed to wrap themselves around the beast that came alive, not one mishapen like the other golems with their round bodies and oversized arms and legs. The one standing before them began to chip and break, forming a sixteen-foot-tall golem that looked like a person wearing te armor and holding a massive stone sword.
It stood there, upright, both hands sped on the pommel of the stone sword that ran to the ground. A few final fire runes raced up the de. When thest rune that had been circling it was gone, the golem''s eyes glowed red, and it began to move.
The six-foot-long sword lifted upward as it grasped it in both hands.
¡°Seth! What do we do?¡± Tan asked as he felt her and the others bunching up, unable to get past the barrier holding them in.
Fowl had tossed down the extinguished torch and was swinging his mace at the golem, no noticeable damage being done at all when it connected against the stone leg.
Charging the golem before it couldunch an attack, Max swung his weapon. The hammer side of the polearm hit with all the force he could muster, and it bounced off with no damage appearing.
[ Rampage ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
Max¡¯s next attack connected so fast that all three attacks were over in the blink of an eye.
He was grimacing, having witnessed that not a single one even chipped the golem at all.
Its sword came at him, swinging with a speed that was much faster than the other golems attacks, shifting its stance as it moved.
Holding his weapon up to parry, Max found himself flying through the air, mming into the invisible barrier with his back.
[ Regeneration ]
Coughing up a little blood, Max blinked his eyes after falling about ten feet to the ground.
It just knocked me twenty-five yards and didn¡¯t take a single bit of damage!
It¡¯s a puzzle. Find the key!
Shaking his head, Max heard the voice and knew it had to be right. That attack would have taken down most people or monsters, yet the golem was unharmed.
¡°There¡¯s a puzzle! We need to figure out what it is!¡±
Max scanned the floor and saw that there was only one rune on the rock floor where he was standing, right near the base of the barrier. Behind him was the torch that had tipped over, pointing away from the golem.
¡°Is there a rune near you?! I think it¡¯s a clue!¡±
Max¡¯s brain was running full tilt as he slogged through the pain of his chest bones reconnected, and blood stoppeding from his mouth.
Running in the opposite direction of the other three, he saw where each of the fallen torchesy, a rune was carved in the ground.
¡°There is one at each torch!¡± Tan shouted. ¡°What do we do?¡±
Channeling fire at the rune, Max sent a bolt quickly, but nothing happened when it connected.
¡°Is there an order? I can tell each rune is different!¡±
Moving closer to the back of the golem that was sending attack after attack at Fowl, Max cast Fire Nova and watched as the mes spread out, hoping one of the runes would ignite.
None of the ones he watched were on fire, but when he turned to see how Tan was doing, Max noticed that the torch Fowl had discarded was now lit.
¡°That¡¯s the key!¡± Tan yelled.
Racing toward the discarded torch, flickering on the ground, Max dove to the side when his sonar informed him of an iing sword strike.
His shield appeared, and even with a slight deflection, the force sent him flying a few yards.
Pain in his shield arm let him know it was most likely fractured.
Holding a hand out, Max focused his wind magic and sent a gust of air, sting the torch away from where the golem was and closer to Tan and the others.
As the torch moved, the golem followed, its swording into contact again with Fowl, who grunted from the pain of each strike.
¡°This one¡¯s first!¡± Cordellia shouted as she pointed to a rune near her. ¡°It went out first!¡±
Trying to remember the order in which that had all happened, Max didn¡¯t like the choices he had.
¡°Spread out!¡± he yelled as he stood up, his arm finally fixed and no longer hurting.
¡°Do we touch it to the rune?!¡±
¡°I guess!¡± Tan shouted as she held up her hand like he had. ¡°You ready?¡±
Nodding, Max prepared to see what Tan was about to do.
Her gust of air was much better focused, and the torch raced toward him,ing to rest only a few yards away. As it tumbled along the ground, the golem followed, its weapon never stopping the barrage of attacks at Fowl when he was close.
Right before the golem got to him, Max sent a gust of air out, sending the torch almost to Cordellia, who ran a few yards and grabbed it. Racing toward the rune she had been at, she held it to the floor, and the torch behind her suddenly stood up, igniting itself.
A groan came from the golem as it moved toward the elf.
¡°Throw it away!¡±
She tossed it before the golem got to her, and as it flew through the air, the stone guardian turned, ying the most dangerous game of keep-away Max had ever known.
Batrire snagged it from where itnded, touching the rune she was standing near. The one by Cordellia went out, the torch on the other side falling down.
Letting out a shriek, their healer tossed the torch toward the center and scattered as the golem got within four yards of her.
¡°It¡¯s a puzzle! One wrong move, and it starts all over!¡± Tan yelled. ¡°Now what?¡±
¡°Keep the torch in the middle! Let¡¯s try to find out what onees next! Fowl are you ok?¡±
The only sound the dwarf made was a grunt as the guardian of the torch stood a few feet from the ming stick on the ground.
Cursing, Max ran around the room, wishing he could help Fowl but knowing there wasn¡¯t anything he could do right now but try to solve this puzzle.
Chapter 213: Puzzles and More
Chapter 213: Puzzles and More
¡°I remember thest one,¡± Tan said, breathing hard from running around the circle and looking at the runes.
¡°So we know the first, maybe the second, and then thest. That¡¯s like, what? Ten thousand or morebinations?¡±
Tan frowned and nced at Batrire.
¡°I¡¯m able to keep healing for now thanks to these new items.¡±
Fowl had to stay close to the golem. Otherwise, if he moved out of the attack range, the guardian would stomp on the torch, extinguish the fire, and attack the closest target.
Only when the torch was lit, and someone was within attack range did the golem not move.
¡°You¡¯re certain about this? Do you think you can find out enough of thebination in time?¡±
¡°Any is better than none, and as long as we start to figure them out, we can eventually get them all. The problem is we need to move. She only has so much mana.¡±
Tan nodded and shrugged.¡°Fine, Cordellia. Keep a log. I¡¯ll try to help, too, but if I can, I¡¯ll use my walls to slow it down.¡±
Nodding, Max got into position.
¡°Everyone take a step away from the barrier. Give me just a little more room.¡±
After each of them had moved a yard away from the invisible wall, Max took a deep breath and focused.
[ Haste ]
In a blink, he was on the torch, gone before the sword had even made a move toward him.
Racing around the room, the torch never went out, even with all the air whipping at it.
Like a cyclone, he hit the first rune, watching it ignite. Then, the second one Cordellia had pointed out ignited, and he started the pattern of testing.
The third didn¡¯t work and before the torches could hit the ground, he had relit the first two again.
Not taking his eyes off of what he was doing, his sonar gave him the show of his life.
The guardian was trying to move and follow him, unable to keep up with the speed, standing there, not attacking or moving.
Five triester, the third rune was found, and each circuit took less than a second.
¡°Goblin!¡±
Max shouted the runes because he was moving so fast. He wasn¡¯t sure if Cordellia could keep up with the changes that took ce in less than a second. They had named them, and she jotted them down as he shouted.
¡°Water!¡±
¡°Snake!¡±
¡°Dragon!¡±
Five were solved within fifteen seconds, and with only half of his ability remaining, Max tried to pick up the pace.
¡°Fish! Tree! Rat! Dwarf!¡±
Luck had been on his side, with the seventh, eighth, and ninth ones all hitting in a row.
¡°Sun!¡±
Four seconds remained as every one he tried after thest failed, requiring the other only one remaining to be the eleventh one.
¡°X!¡±
¡°Moon!¡±
With three to go, his Haste ability ended, and his speed returned to normal.
Touching the next one, Max figured the pattern might end a certain way and was right, at least for once.
¡°Grapes!¡±
There were three runes left, and the rock was thest one. The bucket and fire rune were the only remaining ones.
Fowl moved to engage as the golem came toward Max, moving faster than before.
Without waiting, he tossed the torch into the middle near their dwarf and ducked as the sword whistled from the attacking toward his head.
¡°Bucket or fire! Which one?!¡±
No one wanted to guess, knowing that if they were wrong, all the runes would have to be lit again.
¡°Fire!¡± Fowl shouted before taking a hit from the guardian¡¯s sword and getting knocked down to his knees.
¡°It¡¯s hitting harder!¡± Batrire yelled as she healed.
The sword was moving faster, and Max saw that as this ended, it was going to get worse.
¡°Tan! Get to the bucket! Cordellia to the fire!¡±
They were almost in a triangle, each of the runes equally apart.
Moving sideways, Max raced so that the angle was right and, as the weapon started to fall, blew the torch toward Cordellia to buy her as much time as possible.
His aim was better, and she got the torch. Touching it down to the rune, it ignited. Leaping to the side, she sidearm tossed the torch to the middle. Cordellia avoided a crushing blow from the boss''s sword by just a few feet. It was a lot faster now, and it had covered the twenty yards in just a moment.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
¡°Push it toward me, and then I¡¯ll push toward you!¡±
Tan lined herself up and sent a gust of wind, knocking the torch two-thirds away from her. Max had his shield out and his skills ready as he sent the torch back to her as the golem came toward him and the light it had to protect.
His aim was off, and as Tan moved to get it, she cast air walls, and he cast a stone wall trying to slow the guardian down.
It easily crashed through both, and Tan had to retreat, leaving the torch where it was.
¡°Reset!¡±
Batrire was at a third of her mana, the damage being done to Fowl requiring more heals now to keep him standing.
It took both of them pushing the torch twice to get it in the same spot as before, and this time, Max focused more, timing the attack again, and sent the torch right to Tan.
She grabbed it, touching the rune, and tossed it toward where he would need it.
The boss glowed red and Fowl glowed green, both of them activating skills.
No time was left to waste and Max raced forward, using all of his skills for defense.
[ Evasion ]
[ Bulward ]
[ Armored Warrior ]
He grabbed the torch and felt a blow from the boss that he couldn¡¯t dodge hit his shield, the power behind it almost knocking him down through those abilities.
Another attack came faster than the previous one, and a cracking sound filled his ears.
Unsure if it was his arm or the shield, as the pain hurt either way, Max lunged for the rune, touching the torch to it and watching as it lit up.
His sonar told him an attack wasing, and his arm was raised on its own, preparing to block it.
Four inches away, the de stopped, and runes began to appear on the guardian''s sword and body.
Cracking and popping sounds came as lines appeared all over the golem. Rolling to the side and out of the way, Max stood up and found that the barrier was gone.
Chunks of stone fell to the floor, and when the cloud of dust settled, a single glowing orb, brown in color, rested in a massive crack in what used to be the guardian''s chest.
¡°We won,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°We actually won!¡±
[ Regeneration ]
The feeling in his arm answered the question that it was his bone that had broken. His shield had withstood the blow.
¡°What in the world was that?¡± Fowl asked as he moved near the glowing orb but didn¡¯t touch it.
¡°That is an earth core,¡± their mage replied. ¡°You can touch that, but next time you touch something without getting permission, I¡¯m going to cut your manhood off, do you understand?!¡±
With the torchlight back, Max was pretty sure Fowl had turned red and that it wasn¡¯t just the glow around them.
A portal appeared back at the center of the circle, and everyone took a deep breath and let it out.
¡°So¡ I¡¯m not sure what I prefer: bosses who just need to be beat up or puzles like that,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine beating that without you all.¡±
¡°Maybe there was a way to skip it,¡± Batrire replied, ¡°but we¡¯ll never know since Fowl likes touching things he¡¯s not supposed to.¡±
A few chuckles came, and their dwarven warrior groaned.
¡°Someone else grab that orb then. I don¡¯t want to get in trouble and be med in case something else pops out.¡±
Tan moved forward and pulled it free,ughing when nothing happened.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Batrire said. ¡°I¡¯m tired of having to work so hard.¡±
¡°Puzzles¡ already?¡± Tom asked as he and Everett listened to the report of what they had just faced. ¡°That¡¯s typically something not till the twentieth floor, maybe the twenty-sixth. However, what you described is notpletely umon. There are lots of puzzles that require you to think your way out instead of fighting.¡±
¡°And an earth core¡ you all are going to be in for a fun time, I¡¯m afraid, as you continue going through the tower.¡±
Max nodded at Everett, who had said fun instead of trouble. He knew exactly what was happening, and that was what scared him.
¡°You all can take that one,¡± Max said. ¡°Earth isn¡¯t really what we need right now.¡±
¡°Need right now,¡± scoffed Tom in a mocking tone. ¡°Oh, to be their level and choose to pass up something like that. Back in our day, we dly used whatever we coulde across.¡±
Everett chuckled and nodded.
¡°It¡¯s okay. The day they show up with a fireforge bar and turn it down, remind me to retire.¡±
Tom groaned at thatment.
¡°What¡¯s a fireforge bar?¡± Max asked.
¡°Something rare and powerful,¡± Fowl chimed in. ¡°Dwarves will basically do anything you want for one of those. The weapons or armor that can be made from them is legendary.¡±
Max pulled out his book and made a note.
¡°Ok, so something to keep our eyes out for.¡±
¡°st me, I need a drink,¡± Tom muttered and stood up. ¡°You five need anything else or are we done?¡±
Looking at the items on the stone counter they had deposited from all the golems, Max shook his head.
¡°Then I¡¯m headed to the mess hall, and tomorrow, I expect the five of you outside in the morning for some training. I guess the perk of you having to wait on a cooldown is you can¡¯t get away from me that easily.¡±
Max nced up from the book he was reading while reclining on the padded chair in their room. Tan, who was just a few feet away, was on the other, reading a book, her finger moving along the paper.
¡°Is this what we¡¯ll be like when we¡¯re older? Sitting in a room, reading together?¡±
She looked up at him and smiled, but Max immediately saw that it wasn¡¯t a real one.
¡°Why are you smiling like that? Prefer not to grow old with me?¡±
Closing her book, she sat a little bit more upright in her chair and sighed.
¡°You realize I¡¯m going to live a lot longer than you are. So when you talk about being old in sixty years, I¡¯ll barely be a quarter through my life.¡±
Max realized he hadn¡¯t considered that and saw how she bit her lip for a moment.
¡°Does that bother you? Knowing I won¡¯t live as long as you?¡±
She shook her head and got up, moving to where he was. She took the book he had, stored it in her inventory, and sat down on hisp.
¡°It doesn¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want you to get upset when you¡¯re wrinkly and bald¡ oh, wait, you¡¯re already bald.¡±
Both of themughed as she ran her fingers across his head.
¡°I could grow it out if you want. I¡¯m pretty certain no one is looking for Max Hoste anymore.¡±
Smiling, she leaned forward and kissed the top of his bald head.
¡°No, I prefer it now. For a while, I wasn¡¯t certain but your face isn¡¯t so bad to look at and luckily, your skull isn¡¯t deformed. It¡¯s almost perfect in shape.
Faking a mock gasp, Max ran his hand through her unbraided hair and then began to slowly massage her back.
¡°Are we okay? Something has been bothering you, and even if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I want you to know that I¡¯m here no matter what.¡±
She nodded, chewing on her lip.
He could feel her heart beating faster slightly, and his sonar told him how different veins were throbbing from the anxiety she felt. Max always resisted telling her that he could read her so well, especially when they were alone, and nothing was there to distract him.
¡°You really don¡¯t know much about elven royalty, do you?¡±
¡°Besides the fact that one of them wants to kill me, the other likes to kiss me, and I¡¯m currently praying the King and Queen don¡¯t know I exist? Nope, I don¡¯t got a clue.¡±
She nodded as she rubbed the wrist he knew the bracelet was on that hid her identity.
¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. Just know, nothing you say will ever make me not love you.¡±
Groaning, she rolled her eyes and then pulled him close, kissing his lips.
¡°You¡¯re a bastard, and I hope you know that,¡± she said after they pulled apart. ¡°Using all those brains to get me to share what I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°What can I say?¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯m not like Fowl. I actually put points into intelligence.¡±
Both of them chuckled, and she leaned against him, trying to decide how much to tell him.
Chapter 214: Coming Clean
Chapter 214: Coming Clean
After a few minutes, Tan sat up and poked Max in the chest.
¡°Fine, listen, but don¡¯t talk unless I ask you to. I need to tell you something because I won¡¯t be able to hide it at some point anymore.¡±
Max nodded and pretended to lock his lips.
Groaning, she motioned over her hidden bracelet and slipped it off after it appeared.
Immediately, her hair and eyes turned gold. Light began to radiate from her around the room.
¡°It takes a lot of power to keep this hidden,¡± Tan said as she watched Max smile at her softly. ¡°The bracelet does more than just hide my appearance. It does a lot more than that. Part of it keeps me from overwhelming any elf Ie across. Being in my presence or any of the other in my father''s bloodline, will find themselves struggling to resistmands or instructions. At first, it might be possible if they are strong enough, but with enough time, it is easy to break down someone''s will.¡±
Spinning the bracelet around her finger, she watched Max for a reaction and didn¡¯t see one that scared her.
¡°Cordellia would never argue with me and would submit to anything I said if I adventured like this. Had I revealed my true self to those elves we encountered on that forest floor, they would not have liked the attitude the one had taken with me. You remember the assassin?¡±
Max nodded.¡°I didn¡¯t have to use my red skill on him. This alone is all I needed. There are ways to force things from elves when I am like this. The problem is what is left sometimes after I do so.¡±
She stared off above the back of the chair for a moment, considering her next words.
¡°I imagine it to be simr and yet different from when your skill takes you over. Can you fight it, or does it get to do whatever it wants?¡±
After not talking, she groaned and tapped his forehead.
¡°You can speak.¡±
Winking, he smirked for a second.
¡°Yes and no. It was like I watched a few times, unable to do anything but watch. Now¡ well, that¡¯s a story I can share after you finish with yours.¡±
Her golden eyebrow raised questionably, but Tan nodded.
¡°When I¡¯m like this, my stats are also much higher. Unlike your kind¡ or even the dwarves¡ I get a bonus to everything.¡±
She poked Max in the chest as he sat there, gently squeezing her leg when she stopped talking again.
¡°Sorry¡ it¡¯s a lot. All of my stats are doubled.¡±
Coughing a few times, Max¡¯s eyes went wide as his mouth opened slightly.
¡°Double¡¡± he whispered.
¡°So my real power is like this, but ites with a cost.¡±
Slipping the bracelet back on, Tan¡¯s hair shifted back to red, and her eyes became green again.
¡°The longer I¡¯m in that form, the harder it is for me to resist it. My mother¡¡ she cannot imagine hiding her true self. For the sake of the kingdom, my father hid his for so long; thus, he can change only when needed, but he found the problem with glowing like that was how the other leaders reacted. No one likes looking at what many have called an angel¡ or a devil, depending on who you ask.
¡°My mother never cared and didn¡¯t want to hide who she is. That is why some of my siblings are a bit more¡ hateful of the other races. She feels we have to hide for their sake instead of revealing who Thuyja meant for us to be.¡±
Grabbing Max¡¯s hand, she intertwined her fingers with his.
¡°I¡¯m afraid what wille one day when my parents learn about you. That is another reason why I keep this hidden. When you finally do meet them, you must be strong enough to stand before them and not bow to them.¡±
Max nodded and kissed her fingers.
¡°Are you going to talk or ask questions?¡± she asked, frowning at him.
¡°You said not to, so I kept quiet.¡±
She groaned and kissed his fingers back.
¡°Fine, now tell me what it was you hadn¡¯t told me yet.¡±
Groaning, Max took a deep breath and filled her in on how his skill had changed.
Everyone groaned as they ate lunch, tired and worn out more than a dungeon run after the first four hours spent with Tom. He once again found new ways to improve their training.
Tan especially hated how the man had used their knowledge of walls to propel people upward, making her bounce a special metal ball tied down with chains upward after summing a wall beneath it and then hitting it with a magic spell.
It made sense, but the mana drain and concentration required were intense.
Batrire had run out of mana multiple times as Max and Fowl were assaulted by half a dozen attackers each, working on blocking and parrying while their healer got a workout trying to juggle both of their lives.
All the bruises were gone from Cordellia¡¯s face now. Batrire had been allowed to heal her after Tom had people throwing stuff at her while she had to make a certain number of shots within those same small targets. She quickly learned that there was a ringer with the throwing skill that Tom had paid off to hit her every so often.
¡°I won¡¯t lie,¡± Fowl said, putting his empty cup down. ¡°Days like today make me long for a tower floor where I only get beat by two or three things.¡±
Batrire chuckled and nodded.
¡°I¡¯m just d we can get back into the tower and away from this torture,¡± Cordellia muttered. ¡°Tom better not put that same guy against me again, or so help me, I¡¯ll shoot both of them.¡±
Max finished thest bite of his food and stood up.
¡°I need to go downstairs and do some work. Are we good for breakfast at the start of the day?¡±
Everyone nodded and waved, no longer worried about Max and how he always had something to do.¡±
The final touches of Fowl¡¯s new hammer were almost done, and Tan arrived near the tail end of it.
This narrative has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
It was three feet long, but the weight would be minimal when swung. It was perfectly bnced. One side had a massive hook spike, while the other had a slightly wider hammer section. It would help their warrior out when he fought multiple different creatures. One for bashing and the other for piercing.
Dwarven runes had been crafted on both the blue metal of the head and along the bone shaft.
Max had confused Everett with his choices from the possible materials, but both skills had directed him in the selection that resulted in the weapon he was about toplete.
¡°Is that it?¡± Tan asked quietly.
Max nodded, and Everett, who had been in the room for thest hour, watched on with amazement.
The item in his hand had cost everything Max had built up payment-wise, but Fowl needed it in so many ways. It was worth the twenty-plus items he would have to craft before he could make a request like this again.
¡°A vampire heart, locked in a core,¡± Max replied as he held the red ball that pulsed with a heartbeat.
¡°How?¡±
Everett shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s been in the material list for years. No one ever wanted to use it or felt it could be used. Apparently, Seth believes he can do something no one else can.¡±
Max ignored the two and studied the lines and runes again.
You¡¯re certain this will work?
I cannot see any other way to make this more sessful than killing someone with a godly-tier weapon crafting ability and taking their skill.
Grumbling to himself, Max shook his head and then closed his eyes for a moment.
Taking a deep breath, he let it out and then began the work.
Casting dark magic, Max made sure it was focused at the point of the core touching the hammerhead. Each of the runes began to glow as the core came in contact with them. Shifting between ck and red, they pulsed from the power that was joining with the metal. Hidden at the center of the metal hammer was a tooth from an actual vampire. The heart inside the core beat faster, sensing the presence of its own almost and yearning to join with it.
Everyone held their breath as Max spun the hammer in his special vice, allowing him ess to every inch of metal without needing to do anything but turn it.
Careful!
The skill warned him as a buildup of magic formed in one rune. Max almost moved the core too fast from the spot, resulting in feedback that would have destroyed this enchantment. Sweat dripped from his forehead, not because of heat but because of what this had taken.
Slowly, steadily, retrace that one. Good¡ now track the line and connect it to thest part. Be ready when I say to infuse more magic.
Max struggled to believe this was the same skill that had fought him tooth and nail to lose control and give in to the bloodlust. It had evolved and changed not just in its power or desire but was somehow different. There was an intelligence behind it. A life that had realized only one path right now existed to power, and it would onlye from Max¡¯s heart.
Now! Flood it with magic!
The orb was on thest rune, one he didn¡¯t recognize but felt powering from. Like so many things he hadn¡¯t learned yet about crafting, the rune matched something inside him¡ªa power and hunger, a thirst for more.
The red and ck glow of magic swirled like a vortex, funneling down a never-ending tube of thirst.
Be ready to stop¡ it is almost done¡ now!
Cutting the flow of mana and magic, the orb went dark, turning into ash as the power of his spell casting ended.
A hum came from the weapon, and Max saw the notification.
[ 25 Experience ]
[ * Legendary Hammer Created ]
Max was surprised by both the experience he acquired and by the message he saw.
What is that?
Something more powerful than anything you will find for a long time¡ I must rest, and you must feed me more. My time here is done for a while.
With that, the voice was gone, and Max wished he could just call it Bob, but he knew it would never ept that name.
¡°What is that?¡± Everett asked, his voice unable to hide the awe he felt.
[Inspect Hammer]
*****
* Legendary Vamperic Hammer
+ 100 Strength, Constitution
+ 50 Dexterity
Vampiric Touch
* May Evolve
*****
Max would have dropped the hammer had it not still been in the vice. His eyes couldn¡¯t believe what he had made or what he held in his hands.
¡°Seth?¡±
Smacking, Max shook his head and then looked at Everett.
¡°I need you to do me a favor. Go get Fowl.¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want him to know you made this for him?¡±
Max nodded, took the hammer, and slowly spun it around in his hand.
¡°Do you trust me?¡±
Everett¡¯s head moved back quickly, and the man blinked a few times but slowly nodded.
¡°I just let you use all of that stuff. How can you ask that question?¡±
He saw the look on their Faction leader''s face, frustration, hurt, and surprise. The tone at which Everett had just spoken conveyed all that as well.
¡°I¡¯m going to show you this when he is here. You¡¯ll understand once that moment takes ce. I won¡¯t even share it with Tan until Fowl has gotten a chance to see it for himself. To do so would¡ it wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±
Frowning, Everett shook his head.
¡°Sometimes I think we forget who is in charge, but then I know when I get back with that dwarf, I¡¯ll find out you were right and have toin to Tom about it.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Max replied quietly. ¡°You¡¯ll know why in just a few minutes.¡±
Frowning, Everett grunted and then turned, leaving Tan and Max alone.
¡°You going to tell me?¡±
Shaking his head, Max sighed. ¡°I mean what I say. Trust me.¡±
Fowl¡¯s hands gave out, and the hammer fell to the floor, nging against the stone.
Tears began to roll down his cheeks as the dwarf looked at Max, who had just handed him the weapon.
¡°I¡ You¡¡±
Bending down, Max picked up the hammer and held it out to his friend.
¡°You dropped something. I¡¯m pretty sure you shouldn¡¯t just leave it lying around. There¡¯s even a loop on the bottom if you need to slip your hand through so that doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±
Shaking his head and blinking through the tears, Fowl¡¯s hands were shaking as Max pressed the grip into his friend¡¯s hand and closed it around.
¡°Now, don¡¯t drop it again, or I might give it to Tan and let her join me on the front line.¡±
Coughing andughing, Fowl nodded and held the hammer to his face, inspecting the runes and the dwarvennguage Max had inscribed.
¡°You wrote this like a dwarf would,¡± Fowl muttered, tears flowing as he read what had been written.
*****
For the only warrior I know who is strong enough to carry a family through sheer will and humor.
May your weapon always strike true and never break Fowl Hammerfall.
H.E.T.
*****
¡°What does the HET stand for?¡± Fowl asked as he used his left hand to wipe away more of the liquid escaping from his eyes.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s easy, it''s Holy Elf Tits,¡± Max said with a wink.
Roaring withughter, Fowl gave the weapon a small swing before storing it and bull-rushing Max, picking him up and bear-hugging him.
¡°No matter what Batrire says, whatever child we have first is named after you!¡±
Bending down, Max hugged him back and quietly whispered into the dwarf¡¯s ear.
¡°Only share the stats.¡±
Tan and Everett were waiting patiently, though the pained look of wanting to smile andugh with both men was there. Each was desperate to know what the weapon provided.
When Everett heard the stats, the older man almost fell to the ground, thankful for the table that caught him.
Max produced a water skin for the Faction leader as he helped him stand up. The man waved it off and pulled a metal sk from his inventory. He took a hit and offered it to everyone else. Only Fowl took a drink before handing it back while smacking his tongue to the roof of his mouth.
¡°Those stats¡ their¡¡±
¡°It needs to be kept secret,¡± Max stated. ¡°I don¡¯t want a riot to be caused, and this is one I¡¯m not certain I¡¯ll be able to replicate at any time. Everything for that item was perfect. Perhaps another wille along, and I can make it for whoever you deem fit.¡±
Clearing his throat a few more times, Everett took a second sip of his drink and nodded, then put the cap on and stored it.
¡°How about we all just agree it gives fifty to the first three stats? Still broken but not¡ ungodly.¡±
Everyone nodded, and Max smiled as he held Tan¡¯s hand, watching Fowl almost skip out of the room.
With the door closed, Everett leaned against the table and shook his head.
¡°Why in the gods would someone be able to make something like that¡ a seed of fear began to grow in the Faction leader''s mind.
¡°If all of them are equipped like that, who could stop them?¡±
Chapter 215: Goblins and Snakes
Chapter 215: Goblins and Snakes
¡°They¡¯re biting my ankles!¡± Fowl shouted as his hammer bashed in three more goblins in a single swing.
As the three died, four more goblins half their size burst from their chests, sharp teeth and ws trying to tear into the te-covered dwarf that had foolishly stumbled upon them.
Max groaned as his poleaxe cut through the horde of goblins. They weren¡¯t strong but their numbers were pissing him off.
¡°Fire Nova in five!¡±
Max grunted and continued swinging his weapon, taking out as many of the stupid green creatures with blindfolds as he could.
mes rolled out from Tan, and the group that was still alive died, more goblins springing out as it had before, and the second wave of fire destroyed those, leading another group of even smaller ones to burst forth. As the third wave went from her body, all the goblins finally were burnt to a crisp.
¡°What in the gods was that!¡± Fowl shouted as he spun around, making sure no goblin was trying to wiggle their pointy fingers in his nose, ear, or mouth.
¡°Not what I had expected,¡± Max replied. ¡°How many goblins was that total?¡±
Cordellia came up and began picking up the green gems that littered the burnt ground.¡°Well, there were seven to start and if my math is right¡ a lot.¡±
¡°Over three hundred,¡± Tan said. ¡°They seemed to replicate four times after you killed the first and always twice as many but half as tall.¡±
¡°Who cares?¡± Fowl replied. ¡°None of you had fingers where they don¡¯t go!¡±
The dungeon was starting to be fun in ways Max didn¡¯t want to discuss. The brown dirt with almost no vegetation that led to a massive goblin city didn¡¯t seem like that big of a deal. He wasn¡¯t sure why the goblins had on blindfolds, but it appeared they had some sort of sonar or something else like his.
A dozen or so notifications had popped up about the skill being lower and powered being stored, but after that, it stopped, unsure if no more could be taken or if that was just his skill turning off the messages.
¡°I¡¯ve got a n,¡± Max informed everyone as he smirked. ¡°You might like it, and you might not, but I¡¯m pretty sure we can do this a lot easier.
¡°I¡¯m tired of bending over,¡± Fowl said, giving Max a wink. ¡°How many of these gems are there?¡±
Everyone was just grabbing and breaking the green gems that were like a sea of green.
¡°Four or five thousand? Sorry, I didn¡¯t keep track.¡±
He had run along, collecting groups, fireballing them, causing a build-up of goblins that stretched for hundreds of meters.
The sound of their voices had been almost deafening, but still, he just kept killing them all, running back and forth, easily staying out of their reach.
¡°Guess I¡¯m back to sitting in a chair,¡± Batrire said as she crushed another gem between her fingers. ¡°Wish there was an easier way though to collect this many.¡±
¡°Are you all okay with me grabbing the other group? I think there is maybe one morerge pack I can get, and then we can ess the portal in the city.¡±
Getting a shooing motion from Tan, Maxughed and took off running.
¡°That floor was well worth it,¡± Fowl said as he pinched another green gem. ¡°The gems seem to be worth far less, but there were thousands of them. I¡¯m level fifty-nine now, and we hit level fourteen for the tower. After that rocky start, we¡¯re ahead of where we hoped to be.¡±
Nodding, Max watched as everyone seemed in good spirits. Easy experience always made for a good day.
¡°Would we like to try the next floor? We could spend the night there if we want.¡±
Their dwarven warrior turned and looked at Max like he had just offered to punch them in the face.¡°There isn¡¯t a bathroom in the tower. Why would we want to spend the night?¡±
¡°Because, at some point, we¡¯ll have to,¡± Batrire replied as she frowned at Fowl. ¡°Better to get used to it when it''s easier thanter when the floors are harder.¡±
Tan and Cordellia both nodded, overruling the outhouse-loving dwarf.¡±
They had almost gone back out of the tower when they came through the portal and found a three-hundred-meter-wide field with a massive hole in the middle of the rocky soil.
Fowl had wanted to turn back, epting the days they would have to wait to attempt a floor again, but the four ignored him and had hammered in spikes and let Max go down the rope first.
As if life could never be dull, at the bottom of the cavern was a sunken area that ran up and out about seventy-five yards in each direction. The incline looked like a person had punched a fist in a ball of dough, leaving a sunken pit with a high edge.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
When Fowl let go of the rope and touched the ground after everyone else, the rocky roof above them closed in, turning the ce into absolute darkness.
It was at that moment Fowl screamed, and things went sideways.
Snakes of different sizes and shapes began descending down the incline at the five of them. As the ce they were at became dark, everyone put their rings on, giving them some vision.
¡°Get on my wall!¡± Max called out as he summoned a stone wall between him and Fowl. ¡°Tan swap off as needed. Tell me when to recast!¡±
He grabbed Batrire and tossed her upward to the ledge that was about eight feet high on his wall, ignoring her cry and shock.
The other two moved on their own, jumping and pulling themselves up.
¡°I me you!¡± Fowl yelled as his hammer crushed the head of a massive two-foot-wide snake.
¡°Stopining and focus!¡± Batrire shouted back.
Long snakes, two-headed snakes, snakes that spit acid, and more came at them from all directions, turning the sunken area into a pit of death and destruction.
¡°Fire Nova in four!¡±
Max cast his Frost Nova, using the added range of his new intelligence to help slow the attack from all around. He and Fowl fought the iing creatures with only a few feet between them and the wall of earth he had summoned.
His pole axe sliced through the snakes with ease, and asionally, one spit acid at him, the pain of it burning, but he never did so much damage that his regeneration couldn¡¯t keep up with it.
Fowl¡¯s new hammer appeared to be up to the task as ever swing devastated whatever the dwarf hit and kept his life topped up as well.
Tan¡¯s Fire Nova swept across the ground, consuming the bodies of all the snakes who were unfortunate enough to experience it.
Max alternated his spell with hers and also cast a fireball, using the advantage of his constant supply of mana from everything he killed.
Minutes turned into ten and then thirty, and as sixty minutes of nonstop fighting came about, Tan was almost out of mana.
¡°I need to save for the walls!¡± she cried out.
¡°I got it. Try to rest!¡±
¡°Why won¡¯t these things end?!¡± Fowl yelled. ¡°Is this a time limit? Is there a certain number? Could it be another puzzle?¡±
Max had considered all those questions, but nothing had given him the chance to really know.
¡°Tan! If I summon an air wall, can you three get on that, and you cast another and stay a little higher? I can try to explore.¡±
¡°I can just say when!¡±
Casting the air wall, Max watched as they helped Batrire climb on it, and then the other two got up. Now, about twelve feet in the air, they were safer than before.
¡°Don¡¯t die, Fowl!¡± Max shouted as he raced up one of the inclines, slicing at the snakes and casting another Fire Nova to help clear the way.
Laughter came from his dwarf friend, fully enjoying every second of his awesomeness.
Climbing up the steep incline wasn¡¯t bad as his legs and strength easily made it upward. As he got to the top side, his sonar revealed a bunch of cages along the wall, their bars lifted high and allowing snakes into the room.
Cursing under his breath for Fowl having been right and for them fighting this long, Max used his halberd to slice the thick rope holding a gate open. The cage door snapped shut with a ng, and a snake mmed into it, not budging the gate.
Groaning that this had been so easy, Max began his journey around the entire cave area, making his way to each cage along the wall, ughtering everything that got in his way.
¡°Need an air wall!¡±
Tan¡¯s shout came, and Max gave a quick slice with his weapon, sheering the snake¡¯s face off. Racing toward the edge he cast his airwall and put an ice one under it.
¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±
He watched the three jump to his and then returned back to the job at hand, already noticing the number of snakes rapidly dwindling.
As thest gate nged shut and the hissing of pissed-off and angry serpents echoed through the room, openings above the cages appeared in the wall, and torches appeared.
Shrieks came from the snakes as they fought to escape wherever they hade from, and Max frowned, unsure what would happen next.
¡°I guess I was right,¡± Fowl dered. ¡°There was something we needed to do.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max helped Batrire down and caught the other two as they dropped. He got a kiss from Tan before setting her down.
Grinding noises came from one of the sides, and with the light starting to flood the area they were in, a passage opened up in the wall between two cages.
¡°I guess that¡¯s the way to go?¡±
Batrire gave Fowl a yful kick in the rear for asking that question.
¡°Warrior¡¯s first, my love.¡±
Grunt, he moved toward the incline, moving up it much easier than before with the added strength and dexterity his weapon now provided.
As they got to the top as a group, not a snake was seen at the edge of the bars.
¡°Where did they go?¡± Cordellia asked. ¡°I can hear them, but what happened?¡±
¡°The torches lit, and they scattered like crazy,¡± Max replied. ¡°It was the weirdest thing, honestly. One moment, they were bashing against the bars, and the next, they turned tail and slithered away.¡±
Fowl startedughing, and Tan groaned.
¡°Turned tail¡¡±
Fowl nced down the tunnel and saw that torches lined the four-foot-wide section of stone that appeared to have been cut out with one item. Not a single chip or crease could be found in the stone.
¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± he sighed and moved ahead, leaving Max at the back and the others in the middle of both of them.
Walking for a while brought them to a circled room with a massive emblem on the floor and the portal right in the middle. Torches lined all around, and a small chest sat near the portal like the bat one had.
¡°E¡¡± Cordellia said as she pointed at the relief on the floor. A massive ball of snakes reached out in every direction, and the heads pointed away from the ball in the middle.
¡°Not what I want hanging on the wall of my bedroom,¡± Max said.
¡°Especially if you ever hoped for me to step foot in there again,¡± Tan added.
Fowl was already at the chest and dropping pouch from it.
¡°Only five¡ I guess we were cking.¡±
Laughing, each person picked up a pouch and stored it.
¡°I¡¯m ready for some sun and a dungeon that doesn¡¯t have darkness.¡±
Maxughed and nodded at Batrire¡¯s imitation of Fowl.
¡°Wait¡ was that supposed to be me?¡± their warrior asked.
¡°Oh¡ sorry I didn¡¯t whine enough,¡± their healer replied.
Chapter 216: The Tower Warned You
Chapter 216: The Tower Warned You
Tom watched them as they sat there in the dining hall, staring at them in disbelief.
¡°Two¡ two floors in a day and home for dinner¡ you all need to slow it down some or people are going to notice.¡±
Max nodded and kept chewing. The beef today had been slow-cooked and was falling apart when it was picked up. Everything was so tender that a knife wasn¡¯t needed to cut it. Fresh vegetables, warm bread with just a hint of sweetness, and a thick red sauce with brown sugar in it made this a perfect meal to sit down for.
¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that Everett won¡¯t be hanging around you as much. Some are wondering if we¡¯re giving you five preferential treatment, which is causing your sess in the tower.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not the case,¡± Fowl replied, forgetting his manners as he spoke with a mouth full of meat. ¡°We¡¯ve done this on our own.¡±
Their trainer cocked his head and raised an eyebrow at Fowl, and made a hammering motion.
¡°All on your own?¡±
¡°Well, until yesterday¡ okay, fine, we had a little help but nothing more than you would give others, right?¡±
Shaking his head, Tom frowned at their dwarven warrior. ¡°Even I need to back off a little bit. At least in public.¡±
With those words, he stood up and gave them a quick wave.
¡°Don¡¯t forget to turn in whatever drops you have tomorrow,¡± Tom said as he walked toward another table of Faction members.
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Tan said quietly, her eyes focused on the cup in her hands. ¡°We can¡¯t imagine what kind of pushback they have been getting for how thest month has gone. It will only get worse the more we progress until there is a point where no one can deny our ability, and then things shift even more.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not a bad thing,¡± Cordellia replied, leaning over the table so she would whisper. ¡°Dexic and her group were simr in some ways, from what I hear. Mind you, they were not as fast, but they were still progressing faster than most. You all do realize she has spent years getting to where she is now.¡±
¡°Thirty more tower floors in two years¡ that seems like a short time,¡± Fowl joked.
¡°And how many months ago were we in Rumstant?¡± Tan asked. ¡°And before that? Time is passing quicker than you realize, especially if you¡¯re a bald-headed human.¡±
Everyone chuckled, including Max, acknowledging that time was definitely different for him.
Max had chuckled when he found the sheet to sign up for training, with Tom nailed to his door in the hallways in the morning. He wasn¡¯t sure if the hammer he made for Fowl was the deciding factor in all these changes, but whatever had caused it, there was a reason, and he trusted the man in charge.
Breakfast went fast and everyone stored a few extra servings in their inventory, knowing that it would be fine and fresh when it came time to eat.
Cordellia was bouncing with excitement inside the carriage, and even Fowl didn¡¯t seem to mind the leg shaking she was doing the entire time.
Standing outside of the tower floor, Fowl went first as always, choosing the fifteenth floor and touching the swirling portal.
¡°That¡¯s a sight to see,¡± Fowl muttered as he stood on the ck, broken ground.
Everyone saw the rolling fields of stone statues, each one in different shapes and sizes. Off far in the distance was a broken colosseum-like structure with massive pirs and arches. One-third of the building appeared to be missing on the right side near the top of it.
¡°What is this ce?¡± Cordellia asked as they stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at the random hodgepodge of statues.
¡°Probably a trap,¡± Max said as his eyes scanned the field. ¡°Something out there must be ready to attack.¡±
¡°Or worse yet, maybe they all attack,¡± Fowl replied.
The ng of a wooden staff against a te helm rang out, and Batrire gave their warrior a scowl.
¡°Stop talking like that,¡± she groaned.
¡°Well, go slow, and let''s see what we find,¡± Max said as he held back the temptation tough.
Covering the seventy yards to the first random statue, Max and the others saw that it was one of four goblins, simr to the ones they had faced a few dungeons ago. They looked lifelike and had weapons and armor on, crafted in a battle pose.
Fowl moved up to one and mmed his hammer into it, shattering off a chunk and causing it to fall apart.
Noise and dust from his action earned him a few grumbles from their healer.
About ten yards behind their main warrior, Max had his weapon out and was letting his sonar run free. Everything in range showed unmoving, yet the sensation of being watched was real.
This tale has been uwfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Slowing down his step, Max fell back closer to Tan and the other two.
¡°Fowl, bash a line through each statue, so there is a path to walk through.¡±
Without needing an exnation, their warrior set to work, smashing into whatever statute it might be. Within minutes, elves, humans, goblins, wolves, and other stone creationsy in rubble.
As the hammer came toward the next unfortunate statue, it twisted and moved, dodging the strike and sending out a stone sword at Fowl.
His shield managed to make it up in time, the sound of rock on metal ringing out.
Roars came, and Max¡¯s heart sank as the orc image Fowl had been ready to destroy attacked, and a dozen other statues all rushed at them from every side.
¡°Iing!¡± Max shouted, raising an earthen wall in a second, ying toss the healer as his protective barrier went up.
Batrire had screamed for a second as Max¡¯s hand grabbed her robe in the front, tossing her without any warning.
His next move was to hold out his hand and offer it to Tan, who took the added assistance to reach the top of the wall in a moment.
Cordellia didn¡¯t wait, raining down arrows with a volley shot and easily bounding up the wall.
Seeing the three working on getting to safety, Max focused his attention on the iing attackers. He began to cast Fire Nova while staying in the center of the horde of different stone statuesing at them.
A human statue with two swords reached him first, falling to his weapon right before the fire nova pulsed out from him. The mes did nothing, washing over the attackers.
¡°Fowl!¡±
Their dwarf had managed to remove a leg from his current foe. Turning, he saw the monstersing at his party.
Running as fast as his short legs would go, he drew close and activated his Taunt.
All but three of the statues turned and changed their direction, charging Fowl.
Max ran at the other three, those far enough away from Fowl that they hadn¡¯t been in range, getting himself between his team on the air wall.
An empowered shot from Cordellia took the head off a goblin statue as an ice spear from Tan tore through a stone elf, causing the monster to crumble.
Swinging his weapon at the wolf that had leaped into the air, trying to get to the three softer targets, Max¡¯s blow shattered the statue into almost a hundred pieces. As the rocks fell to the ground, bounding off the soil, he spun to see Fowl taking out the group on him.
Each swing of the dwarf¡¯s hammer either destroyed or crippled one of the monsters, while his shield and armor deflected most of the damage they tried to inflict upon him.
A boulder fell on the group on the left, crushing two of the attackers outright and knocking another one to the side.
Fowl continued to wade through the group,ughing as he swung his new weapon, roaring with excitement at what he could now do.
In less than a minute, all of the statues were down, shattered to pieces that littered the soil at their feet.
¡°So that wasn¡¯t fun,¡± Batrire said after they got back on the ground. ¡°Tossing a dwarf like that without warning isn¡¯t appreciated.¡±
Maxughed and looked at Fowl, who was grinning from ear to ear.
¡°You seem to be enjoying this. Perhaps we should all just wait and let you do the work from now on.¡±
¡°I¡¯d be happy to, but we must wait for my taunt toe off cooldown. At least now we know that they attack like that.¡±
It took almost eight hours to reach the outside of the coliseum, and they found themselves in the shadow of its massive size.
Stone gargoyles were perched on the ledges, eyes staring down at them, almost daring the party to get closer and risk getting bitten by their massive teeth.
¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m afraid, but this thing gives me the creeps.¡±
Max nodded, agreeing with Fowl.
¡°It seems weird that we¡¯ve done graveyards and other stuff, and yet right now, I¡¯m not sure how I feel about this.¡±
Tan pointed to a massive walkway a bit down to the right.
¡°Looks like that might be the entrance, except there are a lot more statues in the way.¡±
Everyone saw their mage was right. Statues of people crowded much closer together, carved with details showing their outfits and attire. Each one pointed at the entrance.
Fowl moved closer, weapon at the ready, and got to the first one, smashing it with his hammer.
¡°Not a monster.¡±
Without waiting, their warrior continued his movement through the stone crowd, destroying one masterful work of stone before beginning to crush another, clearing a wide berth for them to walk through.
¡°Seth¡ do you see this?¡±
Tan¡¯s eyes were wide, and her mouth hung open as she approached one of the statues and stared at its face.
Max turned and saw that every statue had the same expression. Eyes wide, mouth open, fear and pain craved into the stone.
¡°Fowl, wait!¡± Max shouted as the dwarf destroyed another statue.
As he spoke, thick metal gates rose up from the ground at the edge of the coliseum, rising to the top thirty feet above. The sound of metal nging against stone rang out all around them as gates everywhere moved into ce with a speed that was unnatural, sealing them inside.
¡°Oh goblin shite,¡± Batrire cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell, it''s already started!¡±
Fowl spun, saw the concern look on Tan¡¯s face, and frowned.
¡°What am I missing? What are we facing?¡±
¡°A gorgon¡ something that turns people to stone.¡±
¡°Those are myths¡ aren¡¯t they,¡± Fowl replied, his voice cracking at the end.
¡°Nothing is a myth in the tower,¡± Cordellia said, holding an arrow ready as she frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s a gorgon, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±
Max nodded as he considered what they were dealing with.
¡°All those other floors,¡± he said in a hushed tone. ¡°They were pointing to this.¡±
¡°You mean¡¡± Tan said and stopped herself as she understood what Max was implying.
¡°Dark, impossible tunnels, running from what we don¡¯t want to see, creatures and monsters that feared the light or were made of stone. It was a warning of what we were going to face.¡±
Their ranger sucked air in through her teeth, wincing as she scanned the area they were at.
¡°How do we fight something that we can¡¯t look at?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a problem for Seth,¡± Fowl replied as he grunted. ¡°The real problem is, what will the rest of us do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not certain he can take one down by himself,¡± their mage replied. ¡°We¡¯ll need to back him up, but the other problem isn¡¯t just you can¡¯t look at a gorgon when it''s close.¡±
¡°The poison,¡± Cordellia added. ¡°It can turn you to stone in time as well.¡±
¡°Mother of dragon shite,¡± Fowl cursed.
A loud screech came from the inside of the colosseum and everyone turned toward the entrance they had been nning on going through.
¡°We need a n and fast,¡± Max said.
Chapter 217: Gorgon
Chapter 217: Gorgon
¡°Fight in the tunnel. Fowl stays near the back in case it can get to you from behind somehow. I¡¯ll shout out the spells and help needed. You can keep your eyes on the ground but make sure that you don¡¯t look up no matter what.¡±
Everyone nodded and moved toward the opening they nned to use.
¡°This isn¡¯t a good fight,¡± Tan said as she walked next to Max, keeping her head down while weaving between the statutes. ¡°I¡¯m not certain how much damage fire will do and I only have one other spell that might work but it will piss the gorgon off.¡±
Max shook his head and gave her arm a quick squeeze.
¡°It shouldn¡¯t take that long. You use your spell, I¡¯ll get in close and dispatch it. Right now all I need to do is keep you four alive.¡±
Cordelliaughed and her voice echoed off the stone floor.
¡°You¡¯re strong but it¡¯s a gorgon. They eat parties with ease.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because most people can¡¯t use their eyes,¡¯ Max replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have that problem. Besides, with you using your bow on its body, any damage done will distract.¡±
Their archer nodded and went back to looking at the ground near her feet.¡°You can¡¯t use your berserker ability,¡± Tan whispered.
Max grunted, having already known that.
¡°Hard to use when you can¡¯t see it. I don¡¯t want to risk using and finding out my eyes open on their own.¡±
He leaned over and kissed her quickly on the cheek before walking a little further forward.
¡°We need to hurry. I have no doubt it knows where we are, and I don¡¯t want to have to fight in this¨C¡±
A crashing sound from the tunnel they were headed for snapped everyone¡¯s attention to the tunnel.
¡°LOOK DOWN!¡± Max shouted as his sonar picked up the creature, rounding the corner and ring at them.
As one, the four shifted their sight to the ground.
¡°Group up! I¡¯ll advance!¡±
Max didn¡¯t wait for a grunt or acknowledgment of their understanding.
Pressure began to push against him, a longing and a desire to open his eyes and see what it was that moved with tremendous speed in his direction.
With his sonar ability Max sensed the gorgon charging at him, smashing statutes in its path.
The long serpent''s tail moved quickly along the floor and some ability had to have been used to reach that speed so quickly.
Forming an ice spear, Max sent it at the creature¡¯s face when they were within twenty yards, sensing it dodging to the left with ease. As it moved in that direction, he swung his polearm, nning to catch it mid-dodge with his de.
The snake part of its body shifted on the floor, moving just as quickly back to the right, bending and twisting, avoiding the attack with just a few inches to spare.
¡°Ice storm!¡±
Max moved as he shouted, swinging his weapon again and again, trying to slice some part of the creature that was dodging him andughing. In its hands were two long swords, and for some reason, the boss hadn¡¯t chosen to use them yet.
He had been preparing Frost Nova, and when the spell went off, the creature''s speed slowed down enough that he almost managed tond a strike, only to be stopped when the gorgon parried the attack with its swords.
It hissed, spitting venom at Max, barely missing as his evasion ability and sonar worked together, allowing him to twist just in time.
Ice spears began to rain down upon the boss and the area where Max was fighting it. The positioning wasn¡¯t perfect, but a few of the ice weapons sliced off some of the snakes that hissed and watched him and the party.
Casting a stone wall, Max blocked the creature''s dodge as he swung again, this time his strike catching the back part of the tail.
Scales cracked and broke, only an inch cutting through as the gorgon slid back and to safety from him and the deluge of ice spears.
Rising to its full height the gorgon was over fourteen feet tall and at least twenty feet long. Moving to get back between it and his allies, Max squared up with the creature, summoning another ice spear and preparing to send it toward the monster.
Every snake that was facing him reared back and thrust forward at the same time, a volley of purple aciding toward him.
Leaping into the air, Maxnded on his ice spear and sent it toward the boss, using it as a quick ride toward the gorgon.
There weren¡¯t going to be many chances to do any real damage and Max didn¡¯t want to waste the abilities he had, knowing if he missed, it could mean the difference between life and death.
With the ice spearing at the boss¡¯s chest, Max swung down and across, wanting to see what it would do.
Like a snake, it coiled and rose, moving from the spot he had aimed for with the spell while putting its weapons in a path to not just defend but attack him.
Leaping again, Max moved to the side, the sound of his weapon nging against one sword while the other whiffed through the spot his feet had just been.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Rolling afternding on the ground, he was up, leaping again to the side when the creature charged without a moment lost.
¡°Be ready! Ice and Empower!¡±
The game of mouse and snake was moving quickly, and Max didn¡¯t have time to waste. Scales were forming at the spot of his first strike, and it appeared the gorgon had some kind of regeneration effect like his.
Finally, he had the boss¡¯s back turned from his friends. He could sense the spear of ice on the outer edge of his sonar and knew it was time.
¡°Now!¡±
Both Tan and Cordellia looked up just enough, sending their attacks at the boss.
The ranger''s arrow struck, as the gorgon tried to dodge both attacks. Tan¡¯s ice spear roared past its head as the monster leaned to the side.
As it dodged, Max rushed it, swinging his de at the spot where scales turned to flesh.
Like a contortionist, the gorgon moved again and Max was getting pissed, his second, third and fourth attack all missing no matter how fast or from where he attacked.
The hissing of the snakes filled the air and he realized what was causing the problems.
¡°Fireball the floor! Don¡¯t aim to hit, just to explode!¡±
He began casting Fire Nova and stayed close, keeping the dance going, parrying and attacking, rolling and striking.
His spell went off, sending mes out and around him, racing up the body of the gorgon, who let out a scream.
Tan¡¯s fireball came a few secondster,rger than he had expected. It missed hitting the part of the body she had aimed at. Still, when the spell hit the floor and exploded, the fire went everywhere, striking the gorgon''s face and writhing hair, burning the ever-moving ball of snakes.
The monster cried out in pain as Tan¡¯s spell burned off a few of the lower snakes.
¡°Keep it up!¡±
Max continued his assault with his weapon, summoning a fireball. After deflecting the gorgon¡¯s sword attack, he let it go aimed at the creature''s face.
Knowing the boss would dodge, Max summoned an air wall right behind the spot the head had been, getting to sense the fireball hit the wall and erupt into mes, cascading its rain of fire down upon the weaker area of the boss.
The boss¡¯s tail whipped at him suddenly, and without his eyes to know if a skill had been used, Max wasn¡¯t able to dodge it.
[ Bulwark ]
Choosing to take the hit, he positioned the tip of his weapon in the path of the attack, impaling part of the creature¡¯s tail on it.
The entire length of the tip, all fourteen inches, punched through the scales and into the boss''s tender flesh inside. The force of its attack made Max¡¯s arms ache, but the other scales around the point of entry also suffered damage from the force they struck into the de and hammer portion.
[ Regeneration ]
Seeing his mana getting low, Max didn¡¯t want to use any more offensive spells, knowing the drain would be his biggest problem.
As the pain in his arm began to disappear, the boss yanked its tail free, spilling blood all over the stone floor as it wiggled back and forth.
¡°Tan! Ice Wall it on the right right on 3!¡±
Two attacks came quickly at Max, and he got into position, dodging and parrying as he prepared for a final assault. He needed to find a way to end this sooner rather thanter.
Frantically, the gorgon stepped up its attacks, spewing poison. Its swords moved with speed and precision but not with the same skill as he had.
Each strike was easy to read and the hardest part was the constant barrage of poisoning from the snakes that were still not dead or burnt beyond use.
He had to dance with the creature for a while, luring it into position again, getting it to finally turn its back once more to the party.
¡°3!¡±
There wasn¡¯t a chance to count down like he hoped but Max knew Tan was always ready.
Casting his ice wall on the creature''s right, both walls moved into position, wedging it in between.
Max rushed forward, ready to end this.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
[ Magical Strike ]
His attacks came faster than the boss could block, as his halberd cut through the flesh and scales, a massive hole opened up in the front, sending out a putrid smell and blood in his face.
Burning pain came as Max felt the poison from a few snakes abovend on his arms and begin trickling through the armor.
His body immediately started to slow down as he felt the poisone in contact with his skin.
Kill it now!
Sensing the anxiety of the way his skill had shouted, Max delivered attack after attack, having cut through half of its chest.
The head! Cut off the head!
Max¡¯s arms were getting heavy, and swinging felt incredibly hard. He could feel the poison spreading through his body and knew that there was a reaction taking ce.
He was turning to stone.
A wall of earth appeared at the boss¡¯s chest, trapping it between all three walls.
The snakes hissed and spit at him, sending more poison his way, but Max didn¡¯t care. His choices were slim, and he felt the fear of what might be the end if he didn¡¯t hurry.
His de cut into the area near the boss¡¯s neck, hacking off the snakes that tried to bite him. Their slithering bodies fell toward the ground and Max could tell he wasn¡¯t going to make it in time. His attacks were not hitting with the power he needed.
The de struck again, cutting through the neck an inch, yet there was too much flesh to get through before he would make it.
Take this and use it!
[ All Cooldowns Refreshed ]
Max used everything he had without wasting a second, knowing that his arms and torso were about to be stone and he wouldn¡¯t be able to move again.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Demonic Magic ]
[ Weakness ]
The attacks felt slow, even though he knew they weren''t, and when they struck, the head fell free.
Max¡¯s chest was tight, and breathing was impossible.
A cold wave of power still went through him, and Max wanted to smile as he saw the stats roll by.
[ 10 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Evasion - Umon has been upgraded to Evasion - Rare ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Poison Immunity]? ]
[ Yes / No]
His mind raced to ept it, but before he could, the notification clicked yes for him.
The power of the new ability swept through his body and his chest fought back against the poison. His muscles and organs were locked in a state of half stone, half flesh, and the pain was impossible to describe. When Max had been melted by acid, his body didn¡¯t suffer like this because all of his nerves were destroyed. Here, it was a fight that raged across every one of them.
Slowly the poison was expunged, his regeneration helping to heal what had been injured as the process was halted.
That was not as close as I would like to see deathe.
Max wanted to reply but he was too tired. All he wanted for a moment was to rest.
Chapter 218: The Impossible Save
Chapter 218: The Impossible Save
¡°Seth!¡±
Everyone was saying his name, and he had fallen off the wall of earth he had created at some point.
Lying on his back, his weapon was still in his hand, unable to open as half of it was still stone.
Max could sense everyoneing near him.
¡°Say something!¡± Tan shouted.
The panic in her voice pained him to hear, but it also felt wonderful because it meant he was really alive.
Most of the poison was gone. His arms and hands finally worked by the time everyone got close.
¡°I tried to heal!¡±
¡°We had to wait for the body to vanish!¡±Everyone was shouting over each other, but Max just smiled as Tan dropped to her knees, bending over his chest and looking into his eyes.
¡°Say something, please,¡± she begged, tears running down her cheeks.
¡°You look amazing,¡± he muttered, still not choosing to try and sit up. ¡°Though it hurts when you push on me like that.¡±
She sat up, took her hand off his chest, and winced.
¡°You almost died,¡± Tan whispered. ¡°You were almostpletely stone.¡±
Nodding his head slightly, Max just grinned.
¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±
Fowl blew a raspberry and chuckled.
¡°Ok, he¡¯s milking it now,¡± the warrior said.
The sound of a staff against metal rang out, and Max didn¡¯t need his sonar to know Batrire had bonked Fowl again.
¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Cordellia said out loud, gasping when she realized what she had done. ¡°I mean¡ a gorgon¡¯s poison¡ only a few rare potions¡ or a very high-level cure. It¡¯s always deadly.¡±
¡°What can I say? I¡¯m just built differently.¡±
Tan groaned and held out a hand as Max sat up.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me up, and let¡¯s go see where this chest is and what the boss gave us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Fowl said as he moved forward and held out his hand, pulling Max to his feet. The dwarf gave him a quick embrace and stepped back.
¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help more.¡±
Tapping his friend on the shoulder with his fist, Max smiled.
¡°You help a lot. Today, you were king of the stone creatures. I know for a fact you killed more than me today.¡±
Fowl grinned and nodded, his chest te rising as he stuck it out a little.
¡°That is true. Now, lest we forget, there is a chest we need to find!¡±
Cordellia and the other two walked ahead, letting the pair of dwarves lead the way.
Tan held Max¡¯s hand, rubbing her thumb against it.
¡°How close were you?¡±
Sighing, Max grimaced.
¡°If my skill hadn¡¯t helped, I¡¯d be gone.¡±
She squeezed his hand and nodded, not saying another word.
¡°Holy mother of all dragon balls,¡± Fowl proimed. ¡°Look at all that!¡±
In the center of the coliseum was a massive area at least one hundred and fifty yards across and seventy-five yards wide. All over the dirt floor were hundreds of different stone statues. Some were rare creatures and animals. Others were groups of what appeared to be parties of adventurers that had fallen to the gorgon.
¡°Does the tower use the same boss over and over?¡± Max asked. ¡°I mean¡ the way the frost giant spoke. I thought those were just rumors or legends.¡±
Fowl chuckled at Max¡¯s words.
¡°We forgetting how rumors and legends work now?¡±
Cordellia ignored the banter between the two and shook her head.
¡°There are bosses, again typically in theter levels, who are said to stay until defeated. Other times, a floor boss might vanish for a while, only to be rumored to have returned. That doesn¡¯t usually happen until the thirty-fifth floor, though.¡±
Max nodded and pointed at the giant stone chest waiting in the center of the dirt floor.
¡°Well let''s forget that for now and see what we won.¡±
Max broke a portion of the wall off with a kick, toppling arge piece of stone, and then summoned a stone wall from the ground, angled up to create a way down.
¡°You get the other one?¡± he asked, winking at Tan.
She nodded, still holding his hand, and a steep ramp was ready for them to descend down.
Every statue looked so lifelike, all of them frozen in a horrible manner. Faces were contorted in pain and agony.
Near the asional one was broken rubble, most likely the remains of ones the gorgon hadn¡¯t liked.
The chest was the size of a raid one. It was made of stone-like granite with different flecks of color. Unlike all the other chests, which had a relief of what had been defeated, this one had a pile of rocks in the middle.
¡°That¡¯s almost funny,¡± Fowl said, pointing at the design. ¡°I think it¡¯s your turn to open up the chest.¡±
Everyone nodded, and Max grinned, moving to the lid and tossing it open.
Inside were four double-sized green crystals, and Max knew Everett would be excited at seeing those.
A shield was waiting for him, a bracelet for Fowl, and snakeskin boots for Cordellia. The same colored stone armband as the chest was for Batrire, and a matching stone ring waited for Tan.
Five green potions also waited inside.
¡°What are those?¡± Fowl asked, standing on his tiptoes to look over the edge.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the vition.
Max withdrew one and inspected it, feeling his eyes widen at what he saw.
[Inspect Potion]
*****
Petrification Cure
Removes Petrification Curse from one entity
*****
¡°These remove petrification,¡± Max informed everyone, holding the potion up and looking at it from different directions.
¡°What would we do with these?¡± Cordellia asked, holding one in her hands.
Max took a deep breath and watched as everyone else reached in and withdrew one. Looking around, he saw all the stone statues and stored the potion. He pulled out the ring Everett had given him and slipped it on.
¡°What are you doing? Why are you bugging Everett?¡±
¡°Look around,¡± Max said as he waited to activate the ring. What if someone in here is a member of the Faction? If we could find that out and revive them, wouldn¡¯t that be worth it?¡±
Her face scrunched, but she nodded.
Putting his fingers on both sides of the ring, Max waited for it to glow.
A clicking sound came, and then an image of Everett appeared above the ring, sitting behind his desk, with a look of concern showing over the man¡¯s face.
¡°Everett? It¡¯s Seth.¡±
¡°I can see that! What¡¯s wrong?!¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± Max replied with a grin. I''m sorry. It''s my first time using the ring, and I wasn¡¯t expecting to see a floating image of you. As for what I need, do you know of any Faction members who fought a gorgon boss and died?¡±
The older man¡¯s head was visible by all snapping back before it leaned very close, the image getting focused on his face. Both eyes were about as wide as possible.
¡°YOU KILLED A GORGON?!¡±
¡°Well, obviously, or we¡¯d be stone and not calling.¡±
The man coughed and choked, banging on his chest, and everyone snickered at the sight of it.
¡°We got a potion that cures petrification, and we weren¡¯t sure if we should save them or see if someone from our Faction had died to a gorgon. If so, and if any of these statues were one of our members, we¡¯d like to try to save them.¡±
¡°Give me like fifteen minutes! I need to check some stuff! Turn the ring off and save the power!¡±
Before Max could reply, the image of Everett was gone. Holding his fingers on the ring, it returned to normal.
¡°I guess we should loot while we wait and see,¡± Fowl said, rubbing his hands together and ncing at the chest.
¡°You¡¯re seriously going to use up a potion like that?¡± Cordellia asked.
Max saw how her eyes kept blinking rapidly as she stared at him.
¡°If you were one of them, wouldn¡¯t you want someone to save you?¡±
¡°I mean yah¡ but¡ how do you even know one of those will work? How can you make sure one of them is actually a member of our Faction?¡±
Fowl cackled gleefully as he slipped his loot on, and Batrire and Tan were also taking out their items.
¡°Call me interested. Even if we lose one potion, it''s a risk I¡¯m okay taking if it means saving someone''s life.¡±
¡°Just let it go,¡± Fowl said as he joined the two of them. ¡°Get your loot and realize he¡¯s a lost cause. If there is one thing Seth can¡¯t help himself with, it¡¯s helping other people.¡±
Shaking her head, their ranger gave Max one more look before moving to the chest and withdrawing her new boots.
The look on her face when she saw the stats made her forget the concern she had just a moment ago.
¡°Looks like you¡¯re up,¡± Fowl said while winking at him.¡±
Max nodded and moved to the chest, reaching in and feeling the shield materialize in his hand.
A green scale covered heater shield like Dexic¡¯s came out as he moved his hand back, earning a whistle of appreciation from Fowl.
[Inspect Weapon]
*****
Gorgon Scaled Shield
+20 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
Impervious
Indestructible
Bonded
*****
The stats were nice, and having a shield that could stand up to almost anything was an added perk. After having hisst shield shattered, it hadn¡¯t been fun using the backup one, which provided almost no stats at all.
¡°That looks pretty sick,¡± Fowl said with a grin. ¡°Does it turn your enemies to stone?¡±
Laughing, Max shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m not certain I¡¯d want something like that. Imagine how dangerous it would be, especially if someone managed to get it from me.¡±
Fowl nodded and then motioned to the rest of the items in the chest.
¡°Take those, and I guess we can scout out the floor and start studying the statues. That way, if Everettes back with something, we may already have an idea of the person he¡¯s talking about.¡±
Max¡¯s shield hit the ground, and everyone turned, just as stunned as he was.
¡°You ok?¡±
¡°My god, Fowl, that was the smartest thing I think I¡¯ve ever heard you say,¡± Max replied, his face frozen in shock.
¡°Bah, screw you,¡± Fowl muttered as he made a hand gesture, moving toward some of the statues.
Max picked up his shield and saw Batrire smirking, watching her man walk away.
¡°You ok?¡±
She nodded at him and started jogging after Fowl, grinning the whole time.
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Tan said. ¡°I¡¯ll go this way, and you two can go opposite ways. We got a few minutes before it¡¯s time to contact him again.¡±
Cordellia turned, still struggling it appeared based on her bodynguage and how stiffly she was walking.
They spent their time moving through the statues, finding that over half of them were humans, elves, or dwarves, while the other half were a variety of different creatures. Some looked like the goblins they faced that exploded when killed. Others were snakes that were leaning back, mouths open and in apparent angst as they froze. A few minotaurs and other monsters were missing arms, yet all had the same look of pain.
¡°You there?¡±
Everett¡¯s face appeared and he nodded, holding a book as Tom¡¯s face appeared over the man¡¯s shoulder.
¡°I have a book of things we know. We¡¯ll use most of this ring if you want to go through the list. You got four more. Hopefully, we can verify that someone in here is there, and that works.¡±
¡°And way to go!¡± Tom shouted behind him. ¡°A gorgon that¡¯s¨C¡±
¡°Tom!¡±
Their Faction leader''s outburst cut their trainer off, and then Everett turned back to them,
¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±
Three rings were used, and they had a list of people and descriptions to look for. Fowl thought he had already seen one but needed to verify that others thought so. It took them about forty minutes as they moved around the dirt floor, scanning each statute andparing it to their lists.
¡°I think there are three candidates,¡± Tan said. ¡°One is almost certain, as they have the same scar on Everett mentioned. I guess we¡¯ll use the ring and check and then try the potion.¡±
Everyone nodded and followed her to the dwarven warrior she had found.
¡°Does this look like him?¡± Max asked as he held the ring close to the dwarf¡¯s face.
¡°By the gods, that¡¯s him! That¡¯s Mustuck!¡± Everett eximed,ing out of his seat and leaning as close as possible to themunication device.
¡°Ok!¡± Max replied, just as excited to hear that news. ¡°Now back up a moment so I can see more than your eye, and let''s see if this is him and if it works.¡±
He nodded at Tan, who took her potion and pulled out the stopper.
¡°I¡¯m just pouring it on top as his mouth can¡¯t drink it?¡± she asked
¡°That¡¯s how it is supposed to work,¡± Everett replied.
She slowly poured the green liquid all over the dwarf¡¯s hair, watching it run down the stone some before absorbing into it.
When the bottle was empty and not a single drop remained inside, Tan stepped back, and everyone waited.
¡°Anything?¡± Tom asked through the connection.
¡°Nothing yet.¡±
Another minute passed, and everyone sighed, wishing it had worked but nothing had happened.
Grunting, Everett leaned back in his chair.
¡°Well, I appreciate you trying. That speaks a lot about yourmitment to¨C¡±
¡°It cracked!¡± Fowl eximed. ¡°By Ockrim¡¯s beard, it¡¯s cracking!¡±
His shout caused them to turn and watch as the stone began to show more lines and fractures until the entire statue was covered with cracks. All of a sudden the statue moved and everyone jumped back a step.
¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±
The loud scream that came from the dwarf¡¯s mouth frightened everyone as he fell forward, his arms and legs windmilling before Max reached out and caught him.
¡°Mustuck!¡¯ he eximed.
¡°Wah¡ who the hell are you!¡± the dwarf eximed, backing up from Max¡¯s grasp.
¡°Mustuck! It¡¯s me, old friend!¡±
Everett¡¯s voice snapped the dwarf out of his confusion, and he turned his green eyes to see the image floating above Max¡¯s ring.
¡°Everett? That¡¯s you? What happened? You¡¯re old¡¡±
Chuckles came through the connection and Tom leaned forward.
¡°And you¡¯re still fat,¡± their trainer replied.
¡°Bah, you¡¯re a bastard, and you know it!¡± the dwarf shouted, grinning now. ¡°Wait a second. Someone tell me what happened and what is going on!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have time,¡± Max said quickly. ¡°Let me find another statue and show you in a minute. We can tell you on the way.¡±
Chapter 219: Only A Few Secrets Remain
Chapter 219: Only A Few Secrets Remain
Only one other statue was another Faction member that they could tell, and with just one ring left, they brought back a human woman named Sulenda, who towered over all of them. Her arms were bigger than their legs, and she shared a carriage with Batrire and Cordellia, taking up half of it.
The Faction house was aze with joy as the news of two long-lost members returning spread like wildfire. Mustuck, absent for over forty years, and Sulenda, missing for about eighty, were back among them. The disbelief in their eyes was palpable, realizing they had been encased in stone for so long, yet someone had managed to rescue them.
Drinks were flowing, and everyone wasing up to the five of them, celebrating their sess.
When it was time to sleep, most found that the sun came up only a few hourster.
Everett was tapping his fingers on the desk, looking across at Max.
His face was a canvas of conflicting emotions, at times furrowing in deep thought, at others breaking into a faint smile. The uncertainty of what to say next was etched on his features, a testament to the gravity of the situation.
¡°You killed a gorgon¡ something no one should see before the thirty-fifth level. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep that a secret, as your Faction members are already telling the news to everyone in town. The good part is Tom created the story ahead of time about how you had arge mirror on you because of moving and shopping. Luring the gorgon around the corner, where it saw its own reflection, is what won the day.¡±
Max nodded, still impressed that both men hade up with a story so quickly.
¡°That mirror now resides in the main hall, and those fools already want us to ce it on the wall of honor.¡°I want to know how¡ you could defeat something that Tom and I are not sure we could have defeated unprepared. One wrong move means death.¡±
¡°It took everyone. Tan used walls to wedge it in ce. Cordellia shot only when able to look at its back. And¨C¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±
The faction leader¡¯s tone was hard.
¡°I¡¯m tired of the lies, and what scares me even more is that right now, I¡¯m not certain if we were to fight that I would win.¡±
Leaning against the desk, Everett¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°You give off an aura of death while hiding it because you aren¡¯t a killer. Inside, I see a person capable of great destruction and great potential. What scares me is which of those you will be and the role I y in that.
¡°Ever since the day you walked into that door, you¡¯ve been lying. I realize it now. Part of me wanted to believe that you were Seth Pendal, skilled with a spear. I needed to believe there was a hero waiting to rise again and help ournd.¡±
Shifting in his seat, the older man¡¯s eyes never left Max¡¯s.
¡°You do things that aren¡¯t possible. You craft legendary weapons! You hold a dragon¡¯s tooth that I know is worth more than anything we have in our vaults! You push through the tower like a good party does the early dungeons in a small town!¡±
His voice continued to get louder as Everett talked.
¡°And now! Now you bring back two heroes this Faction lost without any thought about the money those potions were worth or how they might save your life in the future! None of this makes sense for someone with your power!¡±
Grunting, he leaned back in his chair and took a deep breath, sighing as he let it out.
¡°I¡¯m not sure I can keep this charade going,¡± Everett said quietly. ¡°This Faction is everything to me, and if you want to be a part of it, we¡¯re going to have to find out how to work together without the lies. Are you willing to do that?¡±
The moment Max had been dreading had finally arrived, only much sooner than he had hoped.
¡°I¡¯m not sure you can handle the truth,¡± he replied, watching every reaction Everett made as he spoke. ¡°If you can provide a way that will bind you to never reveal what I will share, then I will be honest. Without that, I¡¯ll ask for my leave, request any payment owed plus items back and we will be forced to find a new Faction it appears.¡±
Snorting, Everett shook his head, closing his eyes and rubbing them with his fingers.
¡°You say that so casually. I believe you would. Whatever your secret is, it must be so great that you would rather leave what I know you care about, disyed by your actions today.¡±
Rising from the chair, Everett moved to one of the shelves behind his desk.
He did something with a series of books, and Max saw the pattern with his sonar skills.
A wall moved, sliding to reveal a chest. Pulling the key from his storage, Everett unlocked the chest and pulled out a clear piece of crystal. It was eight inches long and about an inch thick.
Closing the chest, he motioned, and the wall slid back into ce.
¡°This,¡± Everett said as he held up the crystal stick and moved toward his desk, ¡°is a binding rod. One promise. It will stop me If I attempt to break that promise in any way. The punishment is not fun, and continued attempts will lead to death. Tell me Seth, is this truth you promise worth me using this?¡±
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Max stood up from his chair and took off his Ring of Growth.
¡°This¡ this is a ring we got in the tower not long after we started. It gives ten percent to all my stats.¡±
Everett¡¯s hands fumbled the rod, but thankfully, his speed and dexterity were enough for him to catch it before it hit the floor.
¡°Impossible! I mean that¡¯s¡ you¡¯re serious¡ I can see it on your face.¡±
Nodding, Max slipped it back on.
¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you if you bind yourself to that promise will be worth far more than you can imagine.¡±
Everett nodded, and within thirty seconds, he had made the pact, binding himself to the truth, even unto death.
Five minutes had passed since Max had finished telling him most of the whole story. He couldn¡¯t share about the deal with the dragon. Showing the dragon scale had almost caused Everett to die from choking on his drink.
Now, the older man was slowly turning his ss of good alcohol on the desk.
¡°I can¡¯t imagine,¡± he muttered. Everything you''ve been through, the potential of what you could be, the fact¡ that you have a skill¡ªI would strike you dead if I could and didn¡¯t know the real you. Yet you¡¯re the kindest soul I have ever met.¡±
¡°Listen to me, Everett. I didn¡¯t ask for this skill. I wanted to be that happy baker, getting fat and having kids with a cute redheaded girl from back home. None of that matters.¡±
Setting the empty cup he had long since drank on the desk, Max stood up, seemingly taller even though he hadn¡¯t grown.
¡°Only one thing matters, and that is protecting those I love. You already know I love this Faction, and every day, it grows on me. It pained me to do what I had to do to Baldin¡ more than you will know¡ªbut we both knew it needed to. Often, I wonder if the gods made all that happen just so I could have the skill, so I could provide what no one else could.
¡°Does that suck? Yes!¡± Max eximed, banging his hand on the desk, making sure that he didn¡¯t break it. ¡°I¡¯m done ying their games. If the gods want me to get strong, then I will, and when we beat the tower and get to go against them, they will regret the day they messed with my family and friends. I will make sure they suffer for causing innocent people to die!¡±
Max was breathing hard, his eyes shaking as he clenched his fists.
¡°The skill you worry about has changed because it has realized what the gods will one day realize. I am my own person. No one will force me to be something I don¡¯t want to be. When I find the gods responsible for killing people we care about, be certain I will beat the life out of them. I will make them regret ever involving us in whatever game they are ying.¡±
Everett nodded, seeing the truth and conviction in Max¡¯s eyes. He knew there was only one thing he could ask him to share.
¡°I¡¯m going to ask. You know what it is. Do you trust me with that knowledge?¡±
¡°My stats and skills?¡±
¡°Just your stats¡ I¡¯m¡ I don¡¯t think I could handle knowing everything you possess. There are ideas already running through my head, and knowing the truth¡ It would probably break me.¡±
¡°Very well,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my stats, just the base. That way you¡¯ll have some stuff left to wonder and guess about whenbined with my items.¡±
Grinning, Everett nodded.
[ Simple Base Stat Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 76/1000
Tower Experience: 14.91%
HP: 1900/1900
MP: 1500/1500
Stamina: 950/950
STR: 180
DEX: 160
CON: 190
INT: 150
WIS: 150
Defense of the Dragon - 7.5%
Defense of the Demon - 7.0%
Demon Essence: - 308
*****
Everett said nothing for a moment. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Doing the math in his head told him things he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine.
¡°One hundred and seventy¡¡±
¡°None of my stats are one hundred and seventy,¡± Max replied.
¡°No¡ your level¡ for that many stats¡ you could¡¡±
Everett froze, his mouth still open, and he looked up at Max in shock.
¡°You could have beaten Dexic in that duel.¡±
Wincing and frowning, Max shook his head for a few seconds and then finally nodded.
¡°Yes, but only if I used skills. She is strong.¡±
Scoffing, the Faction leader leaned back in his chairs, eyes wide as he gazed up at the ceiling.
After a few more seconds, Everett regained hisposure, took a breath, and cleared his throat.
¡°Very well. I will protect your secret and help you and your teamplete the tower.¡±
Rising to his feet, he held out his hand and extended it toward Max.
¡°Know that not even death will pry this truth from me. Just promise me one thing.¡±
As Max shook the man¡¯s hand, he felt the grip getting tight. He was pulled forward slightly, almost leaning over the desk.
¡°Kill whoever made Baldin die for me.¡±
Max nodded, and Everett let go of the man¡¯s hand.
¡°Protect the ones you love, Seth. Without them, the world is a very painful ce.¡±
Turning slightly, Max pointed at the door.
¡°Out there are three people I would give my life for in a second, but if someone hurts them, rest assured, there will be no ce for them to hide.¡±
Neither said another word, and Max made his way out of the office.
With the door shut, Everett sobbed for a moment, realizing that someone he loved had been hurt in some game of the gods.
Wiping his tears, he looked at the door and grinned. There was a dark gleam in his eyes as he stared at the door.
¡°Whoever made up this game, you better run. That boy is going to kill you all.¡±
And then Everettughed so hard that the room was filled with a sound so pure it hadn¡¯t heard in a decade.
Chapter 220a - Strengthening a Thread
Chapter 220a - Strengthening a Thread
Wekime¡¯s presence upset the five watchers as they turned to face him.
A smile was on his jaw as he saw them take the same shape as he was right now. A dragonkin, as some might call it, one that allowed him easy ess through the halls of this ce without having to show off the immense size of his natural form.
Oh, what I wouldn¡¯t give to shed this shell and watch as they transformed also¡
Chuckling slightly, his eyes watched the nk looks on the watchers as they shifted ever so slightly.
¡°It has been a while since you have visited us,¡± one of the female watchers said. ¡°Tell us, are you here to break the agreement?¡±
Shaking his head slowly, Wekime stood there with his hands behind his back, slowly flexing his fingers as he continued to consider what they must be thinking and wondering.
¡°I have not.¡±
For creatures of immense power, almost as old as he was and gatekeepers to the system and all that controls it, they seemed relieved at his reply.How many years has it been since I have been here? Forty thousand? Fifty thousand?
Lost in his thoughts for a moment, Wekime allowed himself to reflect on how that had gone. A rift in the peace had been broken, and the movement of the others had resulted in something scorchings and killing hundreds of gods.
Thest time all three skills fought.
¡°I won¡¯t waste time or words. I havee to invest power in the threads of one.¡±
¡°One moment,¡± the same watcher replied, and he watched as all five went silent, knowing they weremunicating in secret.
Worlds, sr systems, gxies, and more flew by across thendscape of this room¡¯s ceiling. He recognized so many of them, having been there when they were formed. Watching and not getting to y the game had left him bored. asionally, all he could do was wait for those who asked for his wisdom or guidance.
Being a god and bored is a dangerous thing. That is why the demons moved as they did. Rumors of their mischief have been going on for so long across all the worlds.
¡°Tell us the name of the one you want to adjust the thread on.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
The male watcher''s voice was one he knew too well. Focusing his gaze upon the dragonkin at the end, they locked eyes, and those bright white eyes shined back at him.
¡°Max Hoste.¡±
As one of the five shifted, his smile grew as they nced at each other momentarily. The ck stone chairs they chose to sit in reminded him of a material he had created. Each time he came, they had used it for their chairs, and at first, it felt like a slight, telling him that it was nothing more than a ce for their celestial ass to sit upon.
In time, he saw it as apliment. That they would choose to show his creation in this room was a testament to his power.
¡°That name is not one you should know. How have youe about it?¡±
The sound of hisughter echoed around a room with no walls. Every star,, and the vastness of the heavens surrounded him, yet his voice filled it all.
¡°One does not rise to my power and position without having ways of finding fun things to y with. Now tell me, I am still allowed to impart power back into the system, am I not?¡±
¡°You are.¡±
The short reply told Wekime everything he needed to know. For those who were supposed never to give away things, his simple act and their response confirmed that many were attempting to find the young man or already impart power to his thread. Even the fact that simply saying a name that could be known multiple times in so many different worlds and getting that response meant the watchers were focused on this life.
Someone had originally decided to give him this power, for whatever reason. Whether it had been specific or simply a random act, the thread of this young boy''s life was undoubtedly now weaving itself through so many things that it would be unable to hide in time.
¡°Then I would like to impart some blessings upon his journey.¡±
Silence seemed to stretch on for eternity as the five said nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for the threads of power that ran from the cosmos and into them and back out, he might have thought time itself had frozen.
¡°Very well. Choose how much you wish to give to help this one.¡±
Nodding, Wekime moved to the metallic pir that rose from the floor and set his three-fingered scaled hand upon it.
Oh, Phiaus¡ using your own gift to help this boy seems like the greatest irony of it all.
As the''s power left him and the watchers felt it enter the system, Wekime sensed the boy briefly on a young world.
¡°The price has been paid. How would you like his thread to be adjusted?¡±
¡°Increase his chance of acquiring better items. Maybe even an artifact.¡±
The female watcher who spoke first leaned forward slightly. A single finger pointed at him, and her tone sounded shocked as she spoke.
¡°You would ask for one of those to be given? You have not paid near enough for such a prize!¡±
Waving his hand, the metallic pir rose again, and he put his hand upon it once more.
¡°Then tell me the cost. As you all know, there is no limit to what I can pay.¡±
?
Chapter 220: The 19th Floor Boss
Chapter 220: The 19th Floor Boss
[Status Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 101/1000
Tower Experience: 20.00%
HP: 3810/3810
MP: 2250/2250Stamina: 1905/1905
STR: 374
DEX: 315
CON: 381
INT: 225
WIS: 225
Defense of the Dragon - 9.0%
Defense of the Demon - 9.0%
Demon Essence: - 305
Boots of Strength - 10 STR
ck Quick Pants - 2 STR/DEX +10% Movement Bonus
Sand Worm¡¯s Skin Chest - 10 STR/CON + 10% Magic Resist +20% Crushing Damage
ck Bracers - 3 STR/CON +15% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Belt of the Golem - 4 STR/CON +25% Damage decrease shing/piercing
Scout Spider Helm - 5 STR/CON/DEX. Invisible State, Grants Minor Poison Resist
Cloak of Spider - 5 Dex. Spider Walk - 5 mins / 24 hour cooldown
Green Ring - 1 DEX
ck Rabbit Ring - 2 DEX
Ring of the Golem Prince - 4 CON +25% magic resist
Ring of Growth - 10% Stat Increase
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
Bracelet of Sand Worm - 10 STR/CON Minor Acid Resist
Conqueror of the Broken Prince -
40 STR/DEX/CON +30% Damage Larger Enemies, Cleaving
Gorgon Scaled Shield - 20 STR/DEX/CON Impervious / Indestructible
*****
Floors fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen hadn¡¯t yielded a single item. However after a fruitless eighteenth tower floor, Max couldn¡¯t help but look at his stats in awe. Everything had been going about as smoothly as possible and all they had left to finish tomorrow was the boss on the neenth floor of the tower.
¡°What are you doing that has you so focused?¡±
Tan¡¯s voice drew him from his thoughts and the page in his journal he was staring at. He nced up from the page,pletely decked out in all his gear, and grinned. Shrugging, he immediately swapped out his tower climbing gear for a simple shirt and pair of pants.
Picking up his pencil, Max jotted down a number and tapped his finger against the page.
¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve realized why things have been so easy thest few days. ording to my notes, the stats for the creatures through tower level eighteen don''t go higher than two hundred and fifteen if my math is right. Knowing that and where my stats are, along with us having ground out the tower level so we are ready for the next gems after tomorrow, we are sitting at a twenty percent bonus to stats.¡±
Shifting in her chair, Tan nodded, closing and storing her book.
¡°And that is why you have been cutting through everything without a problem.¡±
¡°Not just me, but you all as well,¡± Max replied. ¡°Each of you has thirty percent to your stats right now. With you all having hit level sixty-two for your normal levels and adding the weapons I¡¯ve made, everyone has been tearing through thosest three levels.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded as he moved to the chair next to her after storing his journal and sat down.
¡°I¡¯ve missed out on three tower floors for stats. These undead have been nothing but experience for you all, plus the green gems they drop. Which makes me wonder what the twentieth level is going to be like. How many stats are waiting to be gained once we start grinding through the monsters there?¡±
Sighing, Tan shook her head as she smiled at him.
¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re not excited about tomorrow. Even if we know the boss is going to be undead.¡±
¡°It is what it is. What I¡¯m more interested in right now is how long it¡¯s going to take me to get you from that chair to the bed.¡±
Winking as he stood up, Max could only smile when Tan jumped out of her chair and raced toward the bed.
¡°d to see I still have a way with words,¡± Max joked as he ran to join her.
***
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Fowl¡¯s hammer smashed another undead spider into the ck dirt of the tower floor. Green and foul-smelling goo came from its ttened carapace.
Max spun like a top, cleaving through another six that all got close, attacking the closest person in their way.
Before the fight had even really started, fifteen undead corpses were no longer attacking, some twitching while others burned.
¡°This is just a grind fest,¡± Fowl said. ¡°No tactics at all. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it''s nice not having to worry about fighting anything with a brain.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like shadowboxing?¡±
Fowl looked at Cordellia and stood there a moment while the restughed, realizing he hadn¡¯t gotten the joke yet.
¡°We¡¯re still like an hour from that purple beacon up ahead,¡± Tan said.
Everyone saw the light that rose from the ground into the dark night sky. Stars were twinkling, yet the moon was absent on the tower floor, and if it hadn¡¯t been for their rings, seeing anything would have been hard without using a light.
The ground was littered with graves and tombstones, some of them now empty, where spiders, zombies, or even the asional undead creature had emerged after digging themselves free.
Yet across the darkness, a purple line of power ran from the ground into the night sky, vanishing into nothingness, drawing them toward what they assumed was the floor boss.
***
¡°What in the gods is that?¡±
Fowl¡¯s question left each of them wondering the same thing as they saw the boss slowly moving around the purple cube that radiated a glowing light everywhere for about one hundred yards.
Nightvision rings weren¡¯t needed as the cube''s light was bright enough to see by.
A twenty-foot creature resembling a bear, with its skin appearing to have been ripped off and sewn back together with an assortment of other kinds of flesh. Giant seams and stitches ran along the creature and it gave off a horrible scent that they smelled even a hundred yards away.
¡°Look at those massive bumps of flesh,¡± Cordellia said as she studied the pockets of flesh raised in different spots. ¡°I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to fight that thing up close and worry about hitting something that might explode.¡±
Groaning, Foul¡¯s head bobbed as he saw what she had pointed out.
¡°We can go in hard and fast and see what happens. I mean, if we unleash everything big at the start, we might be able to kill it without a problem.¡± Max stated as he pointed at the cube the boss was to the right of as it circled it again slowly. ¡°It would be even better if we could kill the boss and find out what that is. Perhaps Everett or the faction could use it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not certain,¡± their ranger replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t ever seen or heard of anything like that, but then again, no one has ever really reported seeing half the crap we do.¡±
A few chuckles came before everyone put on their serious face.
¡°So you want me to charge it, and then youe up from behind and go ham on it?¡±
Max nodded at Fowl and checked that everyone else was ready.
¡°Feel free to use any spells or abilities you want,¡± Max said, shing a grin at Tan and Cordellia.
Fowl started jogging toward the massive bear and when he was about fifty yards away, the giant beast turned and roared.
Green ooze came from its mouth, sttering against the ck dirt as the boss started racing toward Fowl.
Holding his shield ready, Fowl stood behind it, nting his feet.
As the boss got close, it swung a massive paw at Fowl.
Just before it connected, the wed strike shed red and mmed against their warrior, and one-half of Fowl¡¯s hit points were gone.
A howl of pain came as green liquid squirted from all over the boss¡¯s right arm that had struck it, chunks of flesh falling off from the aura that had inflicted damage back at the beast.
Max came in from the side, ready to end this as he summoned a wall of stone, making it angled like a ramp, and ran up to the side of the boss.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
His axe sliced through everything, a wave of magicing off the weapon as the cleave effect added itself to the power of his attack.
Combined with the bonus damage against arger creature, the first attack created a six-foot opening in its side. The second one hacked off another two feet and, with the third swing of Max¡¯s weapon cutting through the same spot, the beast fell to the ground, gore spilling out everywhere as its body was cut two-thirds the way through.
A fireball exploded against the boss¡¯s head as Tan got her licks in on the creature, joining the Empowered shot from Cordellia.
One moment, the boss had been standing, and the next, it was on the ground, burnt to a crisp on the front half, a massive hole in its skull from an arrow and its body split in two.
Snorting, Max jumped back off his ramp and turned toward the others. He saw that Batrire had healed Fowl, and his friend was standing up, albeit a little slower.
¡°That went well,¡± Max said, grinning until he saw Tan¡¯s face.
¡°It¡¯s not dead!¡±
His sonar told him she was right as the boss¡¯s body began to shake and flex.
Therge pockets of whatever was on its skin began to quiver, and Max felt a buildup of something magicaling from the body near him.
¡°Run!¡±
The purple cube began to glow bright, and the light shining into the sky stopped.
Now the square pulsed, sending out waves of purple light so bright it felt like one was looking at the sun.
Max could sense the body of the boss reacting in some way.
About six seconds after the light in the cube was condensed, it shot a solid beam of purple into the corpse, causing it to explode. Chunks of flesh, green ooze, and white liquid went everywhere for a hundred yards.
Tan summoned an air shield over her and the others while Max put one above Fowl, unsure what was raining down on them.
Burning pain came as liquid fell like a rain cloud upon him, going through his armor and to his skin.
¡°It¡¯s acid, I think!¡± Max shouted as he felt the sensation and how it hurt, but the resistance from his bracelet nullified most of the damage.
Turning toward the spot where the boss had been, the purple light pulsed again, locked in on the skull, the only thing that remained from the massive body that had once been there.
It began to pulse, turning purple, and seemed to give off the same color as it was bathed in the energy that washed over it.
¡°Seth?!¡±
Without any idea of what wasing, Max started summoning a fireball.
¡°Hit it with your spells!¡±
Slowly bones began to grow from the skull, each of them spiked and covered in a purple aura that looked like mes.
From the head a spine appeared, followed by a rib cage and then thick bone arms.
His fireball and Tan¡¯s sted the bones, washing over them and doing no apparent damage.
An arrow flew through his sonar range, and Max watched as it struck the purple cube.
A loud whine began to fill the air, and arrow after arrow flew past him, impacting the side of the cube.
The skull turned towards their ranger and let out a shriek, giant teeth forming as it attempted to move on the limbs that were beginning to form.
Max didn¡¯t wait, pulling out his bow and sending a barrage of arrows at the cube.
¡°Using my special one!¡±
The arrow of ying flew past him, impacting the side of the cube. A giant crack appeared, sending light spilling out everywhere.
The ground began to shake, and the bones that had begun to form started falling from the skeleton that had been summoned.
¡°RUN!¡± Max shouted as he saw the purple light start to cascade in waves around them, his flesh beginning to burn from the pain as it washed over him.
[ Regeneration ]
Fowl was moving, his short legs almost lookingical with how fast they moved, sending up small clouds of ck dirt behind him.
Tan, Batrire, and Cordellia were all moving as a pack, staying close as they ran, trying to escape the light pulsing across the ground.
Max heard the noise of the cube, the whine of something going wrong, and felt the buildup of powering toward him.
Yanking his shield out, he hid behind it, wondering what this would feel like in a moment.
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Bulwark ]
A second passed as he hunkered down, and then a loud explosion rocked the area, sending a wave of dirt and magical energy flying in a circle from the cube.
Pain erupted from the areas of his body that were not hidden behind his shield, flesh melting and regenerating as the magic connected.
He cast stone a stone wall in the other three''s path, hoping it would help.
Tan did the same before the wave of purple light washed over and around the three as Batrire used her protective dome.
It took a few seconds for his eardrums to repair themselves, but Max saw and heard that everyone was alive.
Fowl had also used his defensive skills, mimicking his attempt at hiding behind his shield.
¡°Everyone ok?¡±
Groans and yes came from the trio while Fowl limped toward Max, missing about a third of his hit points from that attack.
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl asked as he stared at the crater the explosion had caused.
The ck ground was littered with purple glowing specs that cast a light for a hundred yards in a circle.
Grunting, Max shrugged and checked his shield, seeing that no damage had been done to it from the attack.
¡°No clue, but I wouldn¡¯t want to have been closer when that blew up.¡±
Snorting, Fowl nodded and pointed at the purple-glowing chest in the center of the crater.
¡°Well, at least we appear to get some loot finally.¡±
Nodding, Max felt the other threeing close and gave his friend a gentle pat on his armor.
¡°The good news is you didn¡¯t die. So I guess you can open it up.¡±
Fowl grinned as he stored his shield and began moving toward the chest.
¡°I¡¯ll never argue with you on something like that. Now let¡¯s go see what we acquired.¡±
?
Chapter 221: Breaking Down Stats
Chapter 221: Breaking Down Stats
The chest was made from some sort of purple colored stone and had a small cube with a lineing from it toward the boss they had just faced engraved on its side. Runes etched into and around the chest didn¡¯t look like any that Max recognized, and no onemented on them as Fowl lifted the lid.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s some seriously ugly stuff!¡± their warrior eximed.
Each of them looked into the swirling vortex and saw that inside were a pair of purple chain bracers for Max, a pair of purple te boots, two purple armbands, and purple leather pants. Two rings were waiting to be rolled on, and tworge green crystals seemed out of ce in a sea of purple.
Max saw Cordellia wince as she stared at the pants.
¡°Those are pretty ugly,¡± Tan said as she reached in, taking her armband from the chest. ¡°But Seth doesn¡¯t¨C¡±
She stopped talking, and her eyes went wide as she held the metallic purple band in her hand.
¡°That good?¡±
Their mage nodded as she quickly slid it on her arm and Batrire didn¡¯t hesitate, reaching in and taking hers out.
¡°Damn¡ that¡¯s just impossible.¡±¡°Stop beating around the bush and tell me the stats,¡± Fowlined as he grabbed the te boots waiting for him.
¡°Twenty-five intelligence and wisdom,¡± Tan replied.
Batrire¡¯s head bobbed as she removed her old armband and reced it with the new one.
¡°Fowl?¡±
Max watched their dwarven warrior, who had been holding the te boots in his hand, as they reced his older ones.
¡°Same except for twenty-five in strength and constitution.¡±
Cordellia and Max took out theirs, each grinning as they saw the stats.
[ Inspect Bracer ]
*****
Cubed Bracer
+ 25 Strength, Dexterity, Constitution
Bonded
*****
¡°Wow, that¡¯s really nice,¡± their ranger stated as she used her new storage item and swapped out her pants instantly.
¡°What about the two rings?¡± Fowl asked, a glimmer of hope in his eyes.
¡°You four roll on them,¡± Max said as he retrieved the two gems. ¡°I got thest big item.¡±
Each of them smiled, touching the first ring, and soon Batrire walked away with one while Cordellia came away with the second.
Sighing, Fowl smiled and pped his hands.
¡°The good news is I¡¯m getting something soon!¡±
Batrire and Cordellia were grinning after finding out their rings added twenty to three stats.
¡°Not bad for boss loot. All that is left is heading back to the Faction house and waiting for our skills toe off cooldown.¡±
Max nodded at Tan, and the group made their way to the portal, excited about taking a shot at the twentieth floor soon.
***
Standing outside the portal, Max felt an eerie presence nearby and nced around, using his sonar to try and see if something was hidden.
The two guards on duty seemed unaware of anything, and even after taking a moment while the rest of the group started walking off, Max found himself frowning, sensing something had changed.
¡°Youing?¡±
Nodding, he tried to smile at Tan, who frowned, seeing the look on his face.
¡°Everything ok?¡± she whispered as he moved beside her and grabbed her hand.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll tell you in the carriage once we activate the runes.¡±
***
Once everyone was seated, they all turned and noticed that Max was frowning, indicating he was upset about something.
¡°Ok, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fowl asked.
Sighing, Max shrugged as he shook his head, rubbing his bald head for a moment.
When we came out of the tower, I felt something weird¡ like someone or something was watching us or maybe nearby. Almost like that time in the demon dungeon.¡±
Everyone grimaced and started looking at each other slowly.
¡°Yet no rms went off in the city, and the guards didn¡¯t seem to react,¡± Batrire said. ¡°If there were something like that, surely the wards the capital has in ce would have reacted.¡±
Nodding, Max could only shrug.
¡°I know¡ it¡¯s just weird. It¡¯s gone now and was only there for a few seconds. Still, after having been shot at, poisoned, and attacked a few times, I wasn¡¯t sure what might happen.¡±
¡°Perhaps the gods have found you and were about to strike you¨C¡±
An elbow from Batrire cut Fowl off, causing him to yelp.
¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Max said. ¡°That''s why we¡¯re doing this. To be strong enough to protect everyone we love. With that said, I want to ask something, and I know it¡¯s very private, so if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll understand.¡±
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Fowl¡¯s eyebrow raised as he rubbed his arm.
¡°Only a few things would ever require that kind of warning and I¡¯m pretty sure I know what you¡¯re going to ask.¡±
¡°Our stats?¡±
Max nodded at Cordellia who was biting her lip.
¡°I¡¯m tracking the monsters and based on what I know about the armor and weapons each of you have, I cane up with some ideas. That also means you don¡¯t have to tell me the actual stat you¡¯re sitting at after all bonuses.¡°
¡°If you already think you know, why ask?¡± their warrior asked.
Looking at Fowl, Max grinned and pulled out a notebook. Flipping through a few pages, he smiled as he fingered the paper.
¡°So based on how you always struggle with simple things and can¡¯t resist the intimidation effects, you probably have a twenty or so in intelligence and wisdom. Am I right?¡±
Fowl held up his middle finger at Max, causing everyone tough.
¡°That¡¯s a yes, I take it. This means out of the two hundred and ny-six stat points you have, basically, you have two hundred and fifty-five left over. Knowing your strength and dex is less than a fifty by how you move and what you lift when not wearing your gear or carrying the new hammer means most of your points are in constitution. That puts you around one hundred and sixty for that stat.¡±
Fowl¡¯s eyes widened as Max spoke, causing his human friend to grin as he continued.
¡°Based on that knowledge, plus your tower experience and the items you have, you¡¯re getting close to a three hundred strength and are over a four hundred in constitution. Sadly, your intelligence is still probably thirty at best.¡±
Batrire coughed as Fowl shook his head slowly.
¡°How¡ how can you know all that?¡± he asked.
¡°I can do the same for all of you, knowing what skills you have as well as how most sses spend their stat points. This gives me a good point of reference on how strong we are when facing each tower floor,¡± Max replied. ¡°Batrire and Cordellia getting those rings is actually really good for both of them, helping to shore up the weak constitution and providing extra stats in the areas they need them.¡±
Max pulled out a slip of paper he had folded up between some pages and turned it around.
¡°As you can see, I have the items listed that probably need to be reced sooner rather thanter on for each of you.¡±
Turning toward Cordellia, Max gave her a toothy grin.
¡°Since joining us, I have kept track of everything you have acquired. Based on the knowledge of how weak most of the other items you had werepared to what drops for us, as you can see, the list of items you need to rece is longer than the others.¡±
Grimacing, their ranger saw everyone smiling at her.
¡°Now you make me feel like I¡¯m the weakest one here,¡± she said.
Shaking his head, Max continued to smile at her.
¡°No! You¡¯re doing amazing! The stats you have now are far greater than when you first started with us and the damage you did against the boss with the new arrow was incredible! Had you used that with your empowered shot, I honestly am not sure if there would have been much of a skull left for that cube to affect.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Tan chimed in. ¡°You¡¯ve been carrying your weight and then some, especially with all the improvements Tom has helped with your shot cements.¡±
Relief appeared on Cordellia¡¯s face and she smiled at them.
¡°Well as long as I¡¯m not cking like Fowl, I¡¯ll be ok.¡±
A stubby middle finger danced before her face and the cart filled withughter, everyone apparently having forgotten about the concern Max felt just a little bit ago.
***
¡°Seems you¡¯re making a name for yourself faster than you might have imagined,¡± Everett said as he watched Max crafting two hammers for the Faction members. ¡°Since I started handing out weapons, the line of members wanting to get one has grown quickly. Word has even spread through the city and a we have been receiving more applications than usual.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m sure it has nothing to do with two lost members returning either,¡± Max replied, his eyes never leaving the engraving he was doing at that moment.
Grunting, Everett¡¯s fingers started to tap against the stone work table.
¡°That has caused a bit of a fuss for certain amongst the other Factions and even into the nobles themselves. The elves and dwarves have reached out and our smaller outpost house in those capitals has received a few letters that have been forwarded to me. Each faction has created a list of members they know were lost to a gorgon or other beasts and rewards are being offered to any person or Faction that might be able to rescue them.¡±
Max quickly stored the eight inch hammer head so that it wouldn¡¯t suffer from him stopping what he was doing.
¡°You¡¯re serious? Factions are actually offering rewards for doing the right thing?¡±
Chuckling, Everett nodded.
¡°Unlike you, most people are motivated by money and power. A glimmer of hope has been spread and it is expanding quickly across all the Factions. I even received a letter from an elvish noble.¡±
A few secondster, Everett held out a folded piece of paper to Max.
Taking it from the older man, he felt the quality of the material and could see the wax seal was very ornate. Opening it, Max started scanning the words and his eyes froze upon two lines.
¡°They are offering thirty thousand gold! For one person?!¡±
His voice echoed in the room and looking up from the paper he saw that Everett was nodding slowly.
¡°Their daughter was lost to a boss and turned to stone. She was in a party facing a gorgon on the forty fifth floor when everyone but one person perished. This was well over a hundred years ago and from the information I found out, the one that survived didn¡¯t enjoy the torture they went through as the family verified his story.¡±
Frowning, Max folded the letter up and handed it back.
¡°We can¡¯t face the same boss again though. So I¡¯m guessing their hope is that another group might face the one that killed their daughter?¡±
Rubbing his eyes, Everett finally let out a sigh.
¡°The idea that some bosses are able to stay alive multiple times has been discussed and debated for a thousand years. One of the worst problemses when one reaches the forty fifth and forty ninth floor in the tower. The bosses there are typically some of the worst. Many parties have entered the tower floor and left, having heard stories and rumors about how bad things have gone.
¡°When you finally reach those floors, I¡¯ll give you another escape gem that way two of you will have one. That will provide your party and you a better chance of surviving if things go wrong.¡±
It was Max¡¯s turn for his fingers to drum against the table as he leaned on it slightly.
¡°Well, we are still twenty floors away before that bes an issue but I guess we¡¯ll have to wait and see. My real questiones down to what we might face before then. If we¡¯re hitting bosses that are ten or twenty levels higher than usual, what can that mean for the actual foes we face on floor number forty-four?¡±
Smacking his tongue a few times against his teeth, their Faction leader shrugged.
¡°Honestly, I have no idea. Everything I thought I knew has been warped because of you and your team. Even Tom is struggling to continue to find ways to train all of you. The level of your expertise is impossible toprehend.¡±
¡°What about my request for a skill upgrade?¡±
¡°You were serious about that?¡±
Max nodded and saw the pained expression on Everett¡¯s face.
¡°I know that I¡¯m asking for the impossible, but if we can give Tan a godly skill, it will make our end goal even better.¡±
Sighing, Everett slowly nodded his head.
¡°I¡¯ll ask the board but I¡¯ll be honest, getting them to agree to that before your party reaches the fiftieth floor would be almost impossible.¡±
Nodding, Max shrugged and picked up the engraving tool, retrieving the hammer head from his storage and began engraving right where he left off.
¡°Better to start asking now so they are prepared when we reach it.¡±
Everett scoffed but nodded.
¡°And who knows how soon that might happen.¡±
?
Chapter 222: Dungeon Break
Chapter 222: Dungeon Break
¡°We need to hurry!¡±
Max was shouting at the rest of the team as the faction house looked like an ant hill with people scurrying everywhere.
¡°Which gate?¡± Fowl shouted as he ran down through the dining hall they had been eating in.
¡°South gate! We¡¯ve got a portal stone down below, but we need to hurry!¡±
Tom was ushering the members who were around to the lower level of the Faction house toward the room that would send everyone who could go to the south gate.
¡°What kind are they?¡± Batrire asked as they ran past their trainer.
¡°Manticores! They cap at level forty, but with this break, rumor has them being closer to forty-five or fifty in some spots!¡±
Curses came as they ran through the stone hallway and found themselves packed into a room with two other groups, both newer ones that had joined in thest few weeks.
¡°That¡¯s everyone!¡± Tom yelled from down the hall. ¡°Send them!¡±Max looked at Everett and Alfreda, the older woman who managed all the Faction¡¯s crafting materials. They stood near a tiny gem that looked like the one back in the adventurer hall.
This room was a square room about fifteen feet wide and might hold two more parties before it waspletely full. The same crystal ran along the wall, and one wall had a small indentation where the older two Faction members were standing, outside of the crystal square on the floor.
¡°Be safe! Use those poison potions and don¡¯t die!¡± Alfreda shouted as Everett put both hands on a small crystal jutting from the wall near him.
The gem in the center of the room pulsed, and a bright light shed.
¡°I¡¯m going to be sick,¡± one of the dwarves from another party said before losing the food he had just been eating upstairs.
The sun was about two hours from setting, casting shadows and creating problems for the local citizens who were fleeing toward the safety of the gates. Shouting and yelling wasing from the line of people fleeing with their possessions, trying to reach the safety of the walls.
¡°Adventurers!¡±
Max and the rest turned, seeing a pair of guards who were standing near the spot they had appeared at.
¡°To the south! There are some smaller adventurers who have already ran out there but news is bad,¡± a female guard shouted as they moved toward her. ¡°Most of the groups that arrived first are out there, but the monsters are above what they should be!¡±
¡°Any other factions yet?¡± Tan asked as Batrire cast her buff.
¡°Not yet! You¡¯re here a lot quicker than we expected!¡±
The two newer groups from their faction looked at them, waiting to hear what they were going tomand.
¡°You two, stay close to each other, work this main road. Ensure the people get here safely. We¡¯ll race ahead and work on clearing a path to the dungeon and defeat the boss!¡±
All of them nodded and began casting buffs before quickly running in the direction everyone was fleeing from.
¡°We don¡¯t got time for this and I would rather not use my ability if I don¡¯t have too. So forgive me,¡± Max said as he motioned at Tan and Batrire.
¡°You¡¯re seriously going to carry us?¡± their healer asked.
¡°And Fowl. We don¡¯t have time. Only Cordellia can keep up and we need to go.¡±
A sigh came from their warrior who held his arms out sideways.
¡°Let¡¯s get it over with,¡± he muttered.
Without waiting, Max scooped up both women, quickly setting them over his shoulder and ignoring the nces he got from the guards as he picked up Fowl.
With a speed that was only possible with the dexterity he and Cordellia had, they took off running, quickly catching up with the first two parties that were making their way through the streets.
¡°Be safe!¡± Cordellia shouted as they raced by, grinning as she saw their expressions.
¡°At least the manticores aren¡¯t in town or the flying kind,¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°That would be way worse!¡±
***
Outside of the city the farming area was fine for about another mile and then they saw the horde of manticores pressing against the adventurers that were answering the towns call for help.
Giant creatures about six feet tall with a lion''s head and body and arge scorpion tail on the monster¡¯s ass.
¡°They''re getting overrun!¡± Cordellia shouted as her bow appeared in her hand.
¡°We can help for a minute or two, and then we need to head toward the dungeon! The longer we stay, the more that wille out. We¡¯ll only hurt more people by helping longer!¡±
Max hated saying that, but Tom had already warned him at the beginning when the call came out. The man knew how much Max hated to see people in trouble, but also knew if he stayed too long, more people would be at risk of death and injury.¡±
Without slowing down, he raced toward the area where two groups had banded together, trying to fight the pack of four manticores that appeared too much for them.
A dozen yards from the group, Max dropped Fowl and quickly set down Tan and Batrire.
Memories of what it had looked like when the other adventurers or Faction members hade and saved their lives yed through his mind as his first swing sliced a manticore in half.
Within mere seconds of arriving, all four were dead, one killed by Fowl, another two killed by Cordellia and thest in by Max.
¡°Thank you!¡± a male human warrior eximed as he gasped for air.
¡°Whose poisoned?¡± Batrire asked as she moved through their ranks.
As their healer began helping, Max swapped out his weapon for a bow and joined in the target practice with Cordellia, killing the other creatures that were within range, thinning the ranks of the monsters quickly.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Batrire shouted about thirty secondster and Max turned, stowing his bow and looking at the two groups who appeared ready to drop from exhaustion.
¡°You all need to run to town. We¡¯ve got the dungeon. Protect the city from the streets if you must, but don¡¯t stay out here.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
¡°No buts,¡± Max ordered as he moved to where Batrire was, ignoring the frown she had as she held her arms up slightly.
¡°Fight another day. You did your job. Leave the rest to us.¡±
A few nodded, and Max hoisted Tan into ce while grabbing Fowl.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
***
It took about ten minutes of running to reach the portal that was glowing green. Cordellia had killed at least a hundred manticores as they raced toward the dungeon, not even needing to slow down as she ran, raining down death with each shot.
¡°Hold on!¡± Max shouted as he ran into the portal.
Crystal lines ran through a rocky ck canyon that was raised about fifty yards on each side. As soon as he zoned into the dungeon, his sonar recognized the iing wave of creatures, headed toward them, seeking to exit from where he had just entered the dungeon.
Setting the three down, he pulled out his weapon and pointed at the pack of about thirty creatures racing toward them.
¡°Let¡¯s clear and keep moving!¡±
Without waiting, Max raced toward the creatures, noticing that these had a darker hide, almost gray instead of the brown color the ones outside had.
Between the five of them, thirty of the beasts were dead in mere moments, unable to withstand the power they now possessed.
¡°I can cheat if we don¡¯t want to fight!¡±
¡°How far can this go on for?¡±
Shrugging at Fowl¡¯s question, Max pointed at the canyon that made a turn to the left about fifty yards ahead. He started moving towards it while yelling back at the rest.
¡°I have no idea, and this could go on for miles. Every second allows the creatures outside to move toward the capital and possibly kill another adventurer or citizen!¡±
It only took a second before Tan¡¯s voice rang out.
¡°Let¡¯s cheat! We may need to fight in the next one and not have this option!¡±
Stowing his weapon, Max stopped and turned, seeing the other four moving to get near each other.
Smiling, heughed as Fowl held out his arms and shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing I like you or I¡¯d kick your shins.¡±
Nodding, Max quickly had all three women on his shoulder and lifted Fowl off the ground.
¡°Hold on tight. I¡¯m not sure how the spider walk will work with you all and I don¡¯t want someone falling off.¡±
***
The canyon was over five miles long and the twists and turns of it made the entire party d he cheated. What would probably have taken at least ten times or longer to get through was over in almost four minutes.
Sweat was beginning to form from the pace he was setting, but there was no time toin. Each second meant the life of an innocent in his mind.
Having used a rope to descend to the green portal, Max killed a pack of thirty that had juste through it. This pack was ck-skinned and at least a foot taller than the previous group they had killed.
¡°They¡¯re getting stronger! I¡¯ll clear the portal on the other side!¡±
Not waiting for them as the group slid down the rope, Max crossed through, finding himself now in a wide open in area. The only light came from the half moon that was barely visible, hidden behind clouds. Even though he was in the middle of an open area, no wind was present.
Snarls came all around him and turning Max saw about a hundred yards away the next wave of manticoresing toward him, shimmering in the moonlight.
¡°Goblin shite, that''s a lot of them!¡± Tan said as her eyes adjusted.
¡°Even worse is I do not know where the portal to the boss room might be.¡±
His bow was releasing death and when Cordellia had made it through the portal, she began helping with the iing threat.
¡°Which way?¡± Fowl asked as he stood there, ready to do something if a beast actually made it to them.
¡°I¡¯m open for ideas!¡± Max replied as he shot another one through the heart.
Two more arrows sped from his bow, killing the closest manticore, leaving only about a dozen more that were now within thirty yards.
Fowl moved out to face a pair as they drew close while Talina speared one with her ice spell. Arrows and spells finished thest of this wave quickly.
¡°Time is important, but these ins could go on for miles in every direction. Do we split up? Is that even safe or worth it?¡±
Tan¡¯s question pained Max in a lot of different ways but she was right. Time was important and if they split up, twice as much ground could be covered. The problem was how to split the group and he wasn¡¯t sure if a smaller team could defeat the boss.
¡°I can race around with my Haste and see what I can find, but I would prefer not to break us up if we don¡¯t have to.¡±
¡°Then carry us again,¡± Fowl said, grunting as he flicked the blood from the two beasts he had killed off his weapon. ¡°Time¡ that¡¯s our real problem.¡±
Nodding, Max moved and loaded up everyone as usual.
¡°Hang on!¡±
Breaking into a run, Max made sure he was moving as fast as possible before activating the skill. Going from nothing to haste speed was never appreciated by the group.
[ Haste ]
The ins streaked by as he ran through openings in the lines of manticores all headed toward the portal they had just left. In almost thirteen seconds, he had covered a mile, a dust trail formed behind him as he raced ahead.
If I wasn¡¯t carrying everyone, I could go even faster¡
A ck stone wall came into view after seventeen seconds and with no portal visible, Max turned left, trying to cover as much ground as possible before his ability ended.
Fowl was moaning and the three on his shoulders held on as he turned as safely as possible.
His haste spell faded and the world quickly came back into its normal speed, yet he didn¡¯t set down anyone, not wanting to waste more time.
¡°Still nothing!¡± he shouted as he ran across the grassy ins.
¡°I may have puked!¡± Batrire shouted back.
Miles passed as he dodged the monsters of this zone, each one taking a little less than a minute.
After ten minutes, a red glow up ahead came into view and Max cursed, wondering if he had picked wrong and should have gone right instead of left.
¡°I think I found the portal!¡±
¡°Now find my stomach!¡± Fowl replied as they drew nearer to it.
With everyone standing and each of them taking a quick drink and preparing for what was inside, Max looked at Tan who was frowning.
¡°A red portal¡¡±
He nodded and motioned to it.
¡°We weren¡¯t ready then. We are now.¡±
?
Chapter 223: The Difference in Power
Chapter 223: The Difference in Power
His sonar told him that there was a small alcove for the boss room and when his eyes adjusted, the ck stone was back with an intricate pattern of glowing crystal almost etched into the floor.
The room was only about a hundred yards across and the boss stood on arge crystal circle that seemed to bathe light upon it from underneath.
ck-skinned, two tails with stingers and standing at about thirteen feet, the boss looked overwhelming.
¡°Seems a bit anticlimactic,¡± Fowl muttered as he moved next to Max. ¡°Where¡¯s the fifty foot tall giant?¡±
¡°Are we ready?¡±
Everyone nodded and Max pulled out his weapon, pointing at the boss while ncing over his shoulders at the other.
¡°Hit it with everything. I¡¯m going all out.¡±
He could feel Cordellia as she drew her bow, activating her empowered shot. Tan was summoning a spear, preparing to attack.
Fowl¡¯s short legs were moving toward the boss, shield and weapon ready.Max, however, was a blur, speeding across the stone floor, ignoring the boss as it roared at him.
Usually he held back in the tower, choosing to not go full speed, knowing that doing so might leave the rest of the party open if he left them behind.
Cordellia had often wondered how he could kite so many monsters with ease, luring them along while attacking and always staying ahead. That was because none was faster than he was. Today was the first time in a while he truly showed off his speed.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
It felt like overkill, but he wasn¡¯t ying. Somewhere an adventurer might be about to die, and if he could prevent that by going all out, he would.
His axe cut the head off as the creature raised it, preparing to finish its roar.
The second strike sliced the creature in half while the third quartered the remains.
In less than a second, what would have been impossible to defeat a few months ago was now dead.
¡°Seriously?!¡±
Cordellia¡¯s shout rang out behind him, but Max was already moving, stuffing the head and pieces of the body into his storage, hiding every part of the boss before any of it dissolved away.
The light in the crystals began to pulse and a hum came from the floor.
After five seconds an explosion of bright light washed over the room and then vanished, leaving everyone blinking.
¡°Why did I even bother toe?¡± Fowl asked, chuckling as he made it to his friend''s side. ¡°I mean, you just soloed a boss and basically all of this dungeon.¡±
¡°True, but you could have done the same,¡± Max said as he poked his friend''s metal chest piece.
¡°Not this fast.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Batrire said with a grunt. ¡°All that work and you just walk in and slice up the boss, putting its entire body away to. I¡¯m not sure Dexic could have done that.¡±
Snorting, Max rolled his eyes and shook his head.
¡°Alright, enough of that. No matter what kind words you say to me, I¡¯m only going to let Tan sleep with me.¡±
Fowl chuckled and pointed at the chest that had appeared.
¡°Man, that seems so tiny¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± their ranger called out.
Groans and moreughter came as Max nodded and moved to the chest. It was a standard size dungeon chest, butpared to what they had been gettingtely, it felt verycking.
Fowl lifted the lid and groaned, reaching in and pulling out a ck band with crystal running around it.
¡°Just the token for the boss. Enraged Manticore . I¡¯m not sure it was even able to be enraged.¡±
Nodding, Max moved to the chest and took his, seeing that indeed the only thing in there was the tokens for killing the boss.
A blue portal appeared after they all had taken their token and, as a group, they moved to it.
¡°Not what I had hoped for expected at all, but at least we know we did what was required.¡±
Everyone nodded, agreeing with Tan¡¯s statement.
Saving lives was important, but Max knew everyone had been hoping for a little loot.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
***
The walk back to town revealed the damage the monsters had done along the way. Beyond the torn up fields and destroyed areas where fights between beasts and adventurers had taken ce, a pair of mangled corpsesy by themselves.
With care, they collected the bodies as best they could, wrapping them up in a tarp and storing them for now.
Guards met them on the edge of town, taking the bodies and thanking them for the help in closing the dungeon. Both of the groups from their faction appeared to have helped with the defenses and, as they walked back down the streets, people who lived there were already returning and many cheered or offered thanks for protecting them.
¡°Feels weird to be on this side of things,¡± Batrire said after rubbing the head of a pair of dwarven children who gave a hug to her and Fowl. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I deserve this kind of praise.¡±
¡°That¡¯s how you know you¡¯re doing it for the right reason,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°If you only do it for money or the praise, then one might wonder if you could ever allow yourself to be called a hero and not a mercenary.¡±
Their healer nodded and when they finally reached the city walls, the captain came out to meet them.
¡°Your response time was quicker than most, if I¡¯m honest, that helped more than you realize. No actual damage was inflicted on the outer city, and that is not always the case. I¡¯ve already started drawing up a report and will acknowledge the help the Golden Axe Faction gave in this break.¡±
The woman bowed slightly, turning to leave just as quickly as she hade.
¡°I kind of feel sorry for her,¡± Tan said as they watched the captain start barking out orders to the soldiers who were working on keeping the flow of people moving and dealing with problems that arose. ¡°Imagine being responsible for all these lives and yet unable to do much about it without the help of adventurers like ourselves.¡±
Max nodded and motioned toward the gate.
¡°Let¡¯s find a cart and head back to the Faction house. I need to ask Tom and Everett a question and want everyone there when I do.¡±
***
Tom nced at Everett, and both men were frowning slightly. They had been encouraging and cheering on the group for what they had done, having already heard about the sess from the other two parties that had responded.
¡°So you really want to know the difference between tower climbers and their stats,¡± Tom said, watching Max, who nodded once. ¡°Is this because of Dexic and ¨C¡±
¡°No,¡± Max replied, stopping Tom from going down that path. ¡°Today made me realize something, and I mentioned it on the carriage ride back with everyone else. When we fought against those dungeon breaks as an adventurer, each one almost left us dead. We were at our limits, fighting against more monsters than we shouldn¡¯t be trying to deal with, having to ovee impossible odds, all while waiting on someone to save us from the very thing we were trying to protect the citizens from. Sure, those moments teach teamwork and help you learn to depend upon your allies, but the risks are so great, I wonder now how many adventurers die.
¡°Then came the truth of what we saw when the ogre dungeon broke and we witnessed the tower climbers tear through those creatures like they were nothing. What was pushing us back, threatening to overrun and destroy us, was vanquished in a moment.¡±
Grunting, Max cleared his throat and leaned forward in his chair.
¡°Today we were those tower climbers who saved the day. Both groups from here might have been able to defeat the dungeon in time, but it would have taken them a while to get there. Which brings me back to the point I want to know about.
¡°I witnessed in the Colosseum a fight between tower climbers and they moved so fast that without the crystal and whatever magic slowed down their movements, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the fight. Just how strong do people really get by the time one reaches the fiftieth floor?¡±
Everett tapped Tom¡¯s shoulder and nodded, smirking as he knew the older man read his mind.
¡°I guess it would be easier to show you, but we¡¯ll have to change one thing. I¡¯ll use my skills and wield a sword that won¡¯t harm you. Likewise, you¡¯ll use a sword that won¡¯t harm me, but they will keep track of sessful strikes. In the end, we can decide if that answers your question.¡±
Max grinned, each of his teeth showing as he cracked his knuckles.
¡°When do we do this?¡±
Tomughed and shook his head.
¡°Right now. Let¡¯s go outside.¡±
***
A crowd had gathered from the two parties that were there and the others within the ranks of crafters and servers.
Max studied Tom, seeing that the man wore a set of chain armor that waspletely gold like Dexic¡¯s was. His fingers were adorned with rings and even a pair of earrings could be spotted on the man.
His shield was simr in size, gold and emzoned with an ax on it.
Everett had drawn a few different lines around the field, adding about fifty more yards for everyone to stay back.
Moving the sword around that he had been given, Max felt the weight as if it was there and yet wasn¡¯t. The sensation was different, and he had to look a few times to make sure it wasn¡¯t disappearing as it became weightless again.
¡°It¡¯s part of the magic,¡± Tom said, studying Max, who was wearing every bit of armor and jewelry as well. ¡°When you swing it the sword will allow you to sense the weight, knowing how the strike should be, but when not actively using it, your mind doesn¡¯t register that it''s there. Now I want you to know once he calls for this to start, I¡¯m going to go all out. So don¡¯t hold back like you did against Dexic.¡±
Smirking, Max nodded and banged the sword against his shield.
¡°I only wished we had done this before. No matter what happens, just know I appreciate you teaching me.¡±
The older man gave him a nod and moved back about ten yards, cracking his neck once and looking at Everett.
¡°Alright, the rules are simple. All skills are allowed,¡± the Faction leader said. ¡°Choose what you want to reveal, but know that when I call for you to stop, I expect it to be immediate. If something results in a killing blow, we¡¯ll start again. When you both have decided you have had enough, tell me and we¡¯ll end this. For now, just know that everyone is watching and they expect a good fight. Both of you understand?¡±
Each man nodded, smiling at the other.
Shaking his head, Everett moved back from where he had been standing near the two men. Coming to the edge of the field, he nced at Tan and saw her expression.
¡°Nervous?¡±
She nodded yet was smiling.
¡°Seth is excited about this and I know he needs it. The real question is, how strong is Tom?¡±
Grinning, Everett raised his eyebrows at her a few times.
¡°We¡¯re about to find out.¡±
Holding a hand up in the air, he turned and faced all the faction members that were locked on the two men. He couldn¡¯t help but notice a few of them appeared to be making bets and wished he had thought about doing that.
¡°Members of the Golden Axe, may you see what power looks like and attempt to achieve it!¡± Everett shouted.
Dropping his hand, he yelled ¡°Begin!¡±
?
Chapter 224: Tom vs Max
Chapter 224: Tom vs Max
Tom and Max collided in the small space between both of them, their shields and weapons mming into each other as they locked des, pushing to see who might ovee the other.
Each saw the other¡¯s eyes widen as neither of them managed to push around the other as they had expected.
Giving up my halberd was a chunk of my stats¡ way to be cocky, I guess.
After three seconds of shoving that resulted in nothing, each pushed off the other at the same time, and the dance of swords began.
Everett attacked, shield and sword moving together, and Max¡¯s skills were working overtime, trying to dodge, block and parry as the onught began.
Combination afterbination came at him and Max could tell he held a small lead in the speed department, but the older man was more skilled not just in having a higher tier in sword handling but in the experience department.
Each attack came, sometimes feinting, somehow changing its path instantly. Twice in the first moment, he almost had taken a hit when the path of the sword went a totally different direction, only caught because his sonar allowed him to sense it even when his eyes couldn¡¯t follow it.
Evasion was helping him to turn and twist, almost getting caught by the de when it made it past his shield.
Cheers wereing from everyone and yet Max couldn¡¯t focus on that, giving up ground as the older man pressed his advantage, using not just the sword and shield but his knees and feet as well.Anyone not there to watch the fight and only allowed to hear it would wonder how so much noise of metal on metal coulde so quickly. Most of the people could not follow the barrage of attacks, trying to glimpse something as both men and their weapons were a blur.
Max found himself smiling, even though he was already a third of the way toward the edge of the field, for once he could see what true power was like and being able to stand as long as he had so far meant he was simr in some ways.
Tom¡¯s sword shed green as it came at him, striking his de, the momentum and strength behind the strike sending his sword flying from his grip.
Turned slightly and without a weapon, it was only two more strikes before he took an attack from the de against his chest and heard Everett shout out, ¡°Stop!¡±
Immediately, Tom stopped the next attack a few inches from his chest and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m impressed and hoping that you haven¡¯t decided to still hold back.¡±
Shaking his head, Max grinned.
¡°No sir, that was the most fun I¡¯ve had in a while.¡±
¡°Good, now get your sword and let¡¯s see if you cannd a hit by using an ability or two.¡±
¡°Begin!¡±
Both men were moving toward the other once more and this time Max activated his ability inches from their des connecting.
[ Power Strike ]
Tom¡¯s sword went flying across the field and after a kick to the older man¡¯s leg and a few small strikes to an arm, the trainer was struck in the chest, resulting in a win.
¡°That was sooner than I expected but also a brilliant use of skill timing. Using it right before impact prevents me from having time to activate a skill to defend against it.¡±
¡°Are you saying you could have prevented that attack?¡± Max asked.
Shrugging, the trainer moved to get his sword,ughing as he went.
¡°Only time will tell!¡±
***
A third sh of weapons came and Max started to anticipate the attacks andbos that Tom was using. Each one was different, but whatever technique he had that allowed for his attack to shift so quickly, it was getting easier to defend against and not get pushed back. Minor errors on his part began to lessen and as two minutes of non stop attacks were blocked and parried, Max found himselfughing even though breathing had be a little harder from the exertion.
Both he and Tom were sweating, but neither were letting up. Every part of him wanted to use another skill to show Tom just how powerful he was, but doing it before everyone wasn¡¯t going to happen. Even if it had just been Tom and himself, Max wasn¡¯t certain he would still give in. Right now, he realized he was strong, but there were still others just as powerful.
Tom had reached the pinnacle of so many and could have killed him with that first strike.
Not being prepared for that and knowing others would have skills just as dangerous, Max needed to keep everything a secret.
One day, he would show Tom.
One day, he would show the world just how powerful he was.
***
¡°Stop!¡±
Both men pulled back, sweat running freely, but for over ten minutes neither hadnded anything more than a ncing blow on the other''s arm or leg. The swords granted no serious injury and as such, the match was a tie.
¡°Your¡ stronger than¡ I expected,¡± Tom said between deep breaths. ¡°Soon¡ you¡¯ll be stronger¡ than most.¡±
Nodding, Max breathed in a deep breath and grinned.
¡°One day¡ I¡¯ll win without¡ having to use skills.¡±
Tom nodded, just as out of breath as the younger man, who never ceased to amaze him.
Cheers wereing from those gathered, and Max and Tom waved, smiling, as Everett moved toward the two of them.
¡°That was a great fight and I¡¯ll admit it went even better than I had hoped.¡±
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
The Faction leader held his hand out toward Tom, and the older man shook his head and sighed.
¡°You¡¯re seriously going to do this here? In front of him?¡±
Max saw the frown and the way Tom almost seemed to re at his friend.
¡°Very well, you can pay meter.¡±
Maxughed and smiled as the four members of his party came to join them, each of them pping.
¡°So all I can say is most of what you two were doing was a blur,¡± Fowl admitted. ¡°I mean, I could see some of the attacks, but most of the time it was impossible to follow.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad,¡± Cordellia said, winking at their dwarven warrior. ¡°Perhaps if you put some stats into dexterity as well as intelligence, you could see more things.¡±
Everyoneughed and then started walking toward the Faction house when Everett motioned that way.
¡°Drinks are on me,¡± their leader said. ¡°For today''s sess in clearing the dungeon break and for Seth¡¯s ability to hold off someone who I know would kick my ass every day of the week.¡±
***
¡°Were you seriously going to ask me for these back in front of him?¡±
Everett nodded and epted the two pieces of jewelry that Tom had just handed him.
¡°Do you feel it¡¯s better to lie to him about the difference in stats or be honest with the boy?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think those two rings would have mattered if he used his actual weapon. Something tells me he¡¯s got at least another ten or fifteen strength in that. We were so closely matched that I was surprised when I couldn¡¯t push him back at all.¡±
¡°And he was faster than you by just a little bit.¡±
Blowing a raspberry, Tom flopped into the chair across from his friend and nodded.
¡°By the time he reaches the fiftieth floor, I¡¯m certain no one I know will be able to stand up to him.¡±
¡°Which is why we need to make sure that happens. Keep pushing them, but be smart about it. Everything I see points to them being the first to break the fiftieth floors and into the sixtieth realm in a hundred or more years.¡±
Tom nodded, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
¡°If you¡¯ll be quiet for a bit, I¡¯m going to rest. I haven¡¯t worked that hard in ages.¡±
Everett chuckled for a moment and then stood up, giving his friend a pat on the shoulder before leaving his office.
***
¡°I guess you have your answer now,¡± Tan said as she watched Max finish up the hammers he was crafting for the Faction. ¡°You¡¯re closer to the strength of most who stop halfway through. Surely that means something.¡±
Sighing, Max nodded as he polished and cleaned the metal and handles. Each hammer was an exact match of the other, designed to be used by a warrior who apparently dual wielded them. The stats were going to boost their damage by a lot.
¡°A hundred strength and dexterity if both are used at the same time,¡± Max said as he pointed at the one he finished first. ¡°Tell me that isn¡¯t something to be excited about for a normal climber.¡±
¡°But we¡¯re not normal, and you need to remember that. Two more days and we¡¯ll start on the twentieth floor. Then a whole new level of pain wille as we grind out more levels.¡±
Maxughed and shook his head at Tan.
¡°You seem to forget we¡¯re eventually going to regrind all fifty levels one day. Perhaps you should give in and agree we can start that process now, taking advantage of breaks while we let skill cooldowns reset.¡±
¡°And perhaps you might remember there is more to life than just grinding in a tower. One day, you¡¯ll be forced to spend time with me outside this room and your other mistress.¡±
Maxughed, setting the hammer he had finished crafting, and sighed.
¡°What¡¯s bad is now I only get three to five experience per item I make. Whatever bonus I was originally getting was for crafting something new or unique. Maybe if I make a staff or bow that is like Fowl¡¯s, I might get another bump in the experience.¡±
Groaning, Tan shook her head and stood up from her chair.
¡°I¡¯m going upstairs. You¡¯re wee to join me or stay down here, worrying about stats and experience.¡±
As she turned to leave, Max quickly opened the chest next to him and put both hammers in it.
¡°Just hold on! I¡¯ming!¡±
***
Max nced around the tower, frowning as they waited in line to enter.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tan asked quietly.
¡°Can you feel that?¡±
¡°The same sensation you had before?¡±
Nodding, Max casually nced around where they were again, looking at the tower climbers present, the area where everyone unloaded from or climbed into a carriage when done, and even at the empty space of the area where they stood. His sonar revealed nothing but those he could see.
¡°Maybe I¡¯m going crazy. Just imagine how much worse I¡¯d be if I hadn¡¯t taken those days off with you.¡±
Rolling her eyes, Tan nodded and smiled at the guards who were about to send them on ahead.
¡°Any bets?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Yeah, your arse is going to get a foot up it for asking that question again outside the tower.¡±
Ignoring Batrire and her pleasant personality, Fowl smiled as he looked at everyone else.
¡°Nope. In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter what I want,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°Whatever the gods choose is what we will get.¡±
Max nodded and strode up to the portal, reaching out, touching it.
A list of floors they could enter appeared, and the twentieth one was now the top option. Selecting it, he portaled over, fully geared for battle.
***
A wave of heat immediately assaulted his face and Max winced, opening his storage and pulling out the ring that would help with the oppressiveness of the dungeon they had just entered.
Rising before them was a crooked trail carved into the side of a giant mountain that disappeared into the clouds above. Heat from a sun that felt too close baked them and Max smiled a little as the groans from the rest of his party acknowledged their love of this tower floor already.
¡°That looks like one hell of a climb,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Are those caves up there on the mountainside?¡±
Max shrugged and nced at Cordellia, who squinted, peering off into the distance.
¡°It¡¯s too far for even me to see, but what I do notice is that if one falls, it''s a long way down.¡±
¡°At least the path up looks to be wide,¡± Fowl said. ¡°And best of all, it''s not some dark cavern we can¡¯t see in.¡±
Max nodded and after everyone motioned they were ready, all of them began the journey to the base of the mountain, ready to see what the tower threw at them next..
?
Chapter Shameless Plug - Book 4 Live on Amazon
Chapter Shameless Plug - Book 4 Live on Amazon
Not a real chapter... I know... I''d toss tomorrow''s up today - but then, I''d have nothing tomorrow.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
It has been a wild ride, and being at DragonCon has been beyond my expectations. Each day has been an encouraging moment to keep writing, and I can''t wait until I''m back home and able to attack those keys again.
Chapter 225: For The Love of Honey
Chapter 225: For The Love of Honey
¡°Looks like a swarm of bees up ahead,¡± Cordellia said, as she used her hand to shade her eyes. ¡°Maybe five or six. I can¡¯t really tell as they fly up and down around the bend we¡¯reing upon.¡±
¡°Bows and spells?¡± Max asked, as he looked at the rest of the group. ¡°Fowl you okay being up front a little in case onees while we¡¯re using the bows?¡±
Fowl shrugged as he nodded. His shield and weapon appeared in his hands as he moved ahead.
¡°Alright, I guess we¡¯ll pick a target and try to shoot multiple ones. No idea how much health they have, but we should be able to knock them out of the sky if you can take their wings off.¡±
Cordellia nodded and nocked an arrow as they moved along the winding mountainside trail.
When they were within bow range, Max whistled and both of them started loosing arrows at the bees, unsure how many were going to end uping at them but wanting to use the distance to cut down on that number if possible.
The group of bees flew toward them, and everyone saw the dark red bands along their body between the ck sections. Large pincers lined their mouths and red eyes that looked like rubies locked on the group that had assaulted them with arrows.
An ice spear flew up the incline and blew a hole in the middle of one bee, causing it to flutter and fall, crashing to the ground before rolling off the edge of the trail.
Max¡¯s arrows peppered the bee he was shooting, and he summoned an ice spear as Tan had, sending it at the same one, killing it while it was about thirty yards off. Cordellia had killed hers already and was sending ice arrows at the one on the right, leaving just one moreing right toward Fowl.
Max fired arrows at Cordellia¡¯s target, trying to ensure it was down before it reached them and saw the one about to engage with Fowl stop approaching.
A bright orange light grew in its mouth and suddenly mes erupted, sending a thick stream of fire at their dwarven warrior.
Fowl held up his shield, the mes spilling around the edges, sttering to the ground and burning like a thick liquid that didn¡¯t want to go out.
¡°Help me! It burns!¡±
Fowl¡¯s hit points weren¡¯t really falling that much, and Max could see that the fire the bee had sprayed out was sticking to his shield, still burning. The ming goop on his armor was running down his te mail slowly, leaving a trail of fire everywhere it touched.
An empowered shot from their ranger connected with the bee''s head, cutting off the flow of mes and exploding in a shower of burnt gore.
¡°Drop your shield!¡± Talina shouted as she raced toward their warrior. When she got close and his shield hit the ground, her Ice Nova went off, nketing the area in frost, quenching the fire on his shield and armor.
¡°That hurts so bad! Like when a hot piece of metal that kes off when hitting it with a hammer and slips down your shirt while forging. You can¡¯t get it out fast enough and burns like the gods!¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s new,¡± Batrire said as she moved to where Fowl was breaking off the hardened goop on his armor. ¡°The damage wasn¡¯t bad as your health barely moved, but I can imagine it gets worse depending on how much you¡¯re covered with.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like a ming honey,¡± Cordellia said as she bent down and chipped a piece of extinguished goop on Fowl¡¯s shield. ¡°Part of me wants to taste it, but the other part of me doesn¡¯t want to possibly die.¡±
A few chuckles came and Fowl shook his head at the ranger in disbelief.
¡°That¡¯s rule number two of adventuring. Don¡¯t stick random stuff from the dungeon in your mouth.¡±
Cocking her eyebrow, she looked at Fowl and sighed.
¡°I¡¯m afraid to ask, but what¡¯s rule number one?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let your healer die.¡±
Batrire nodded and grinned as she gave a deep bow.
¡°Ok, enough chatting,¡± Max said as he waited for Fowl to break the stuff off his shield. ¡°Store some of that and we¡¯ll see what uses it might have. Honestly, something that burns and sticks is a pretty cool item if one uses it right.¡±
Tan groaned as she flicked some ck gore from her hands, holding up one of the ruby eyes from a corpse that hadn¡¯t exploded as she harvested its head.
¡°We need to collect these. Seth, why don¡¯t you try opening one of the bees away from us and see if there is a pouch of this liquid they shot inside? That would be fantastic if so.¡±
Sighing, Max moved and did as Tan asked, knowing he had the regeneration and resistance that if something went wrong, his chances of dying were way less than the others.
Ten minutester, he had harvested three pouches that were a little bigger than his hand. Each one dripped of the liquid that smelled like honey. Having put a few drops on the ground and using magic, the liquid burned and stayed lit until he used ice magic to extinguish it.
¡°Even the water didn¡¯t put it out,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Man, that makes it some nasty stuff.¡±
Nodding, Max moved to where the four of them had been standing and held his bow out.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll go into range mode and see what we can do about limiting the number of bees we face.¡±
***
Hours passed as swarms of five to eight attacked, yet after the first group, Max and Tan worked together to freeze two of the bees inrger groups while summoning air walls that caused the insects to m into them as they flew. One test showed the air wall could stop the stream of fire and when it finally broke, all the goop that had been sticking to it fell straight down to the ground.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
¡°I swear I¡¯m going to make you all buy me a hair potion,¡± Fowl grumbled. ¡°Look at this! I¡¯ve lost a foot of length on my beautiful beard.¡±
Batrire sighed, and Max could only imagine how much that mattered to his friend.
¡°We¡¯ll see what can be done,¡± Max stated as he gave his friend a pat on his armor. ¡°No one appreciates what you do more than us.¡±
Grumbling a little but appeased at those words, Fowl sighed and motioned up the path where a sharp bend was.
¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t matter. No one said climbing a tower would be safe for one''s beard. Regardless, we''re moving at a good pace and the shade of the mountain helps with the heat of that sun.¡±
Each of them nodded, moving along the path. As they got closer to the edge, the sound of insects in the air gained their attention.
¡°Let me scout it out first.¡±
Max Stealthed and moved around the corner, finding that about twenty yards away were four dragonflies., Each of them was about six feet in length and had a deep red body. They were taking turns ripping off chunks of a dead bee on the trail.
Moving back to the others, Max popped out of stealth.
¡°So there are four dragonflies eating a dead bee. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ll attack or not, but we have to go up the path. Thoughts?¡±
¡°Most insects and animals aren¡¯t passive,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°We¡¯d be taking a risk by walking up to them and hoping they are friendly. I mean we could send Fowl in first and see if they like dwarf instead of bee but that¡¯s your call.¡±
¡°I agree, kill em all,¡± Fowl growled as he red at their ranger.
¡°I can attack and kill from stealth. Maybe even get close with my weapon in melee range and take down two.¡±
Tan smiled and pointed at the bend up ahead.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll see if they like humans as well. Now go be a warrior and take the risk.¡±
His halberd cleaved through the first dragonfly that was near him and as he moved towards the other near it, his attack managed to slice off the wings as it went airborne, sending it into a spin before crashing down onto the ground.
An arrow pierced the eye of the one on the right as an ice spear tore through the body of the one on the left.
The one that was partially blinded let out a weird noise that made Max¡¯s sonar skill fizzle for a second, and then the stinger in its tail turned white as it flew higher.
A beam of light shot from the stinger at Cordellia who dodged to the side, finding a stone wall barely summoned in time by Tan as the attack began boring through the stone.
Unable to reach the wasp with his melee weapon, Max quickly swapped it out for his bow, sending arrows at it while forming an ice spear.
With his sonar working again, he knew Fowl had moved to where the attack that was stilling from the wasp¡¯s tail was aimed, using his shield to block the attack.
After his ice spell took off the dragonfly¡¯s head, its attack immediately stopped as it plunged toward the path.
Charging thest dragonfly that was still struggling to get airborne, Max¡¯s halberd appeared before it came down, cutting the insect''s body in half, his de sinking into the dirt of the trail.
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl cried out from behind. ¡°Look at my shield!¡±
Max turned and saw that there was a glowing red spot from the concentrated attack. The stone wall had a hole that was almostpletely gone from where the dragonfly had attacked.
¡°Ok, I¡¯m not sure what the next four floors hold, but I just want to go on the record that this stuff isn¡¯t fun,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Bees that shoot ming honey. Dragonflies that use a ray attack. What the hell is the tower thinking?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even want to think about it,¡± Fowl muttered as he picked up the red gem that had appeared from the first one Max had killed. ¡°For now, I just want to make it through this floor without finding myself losing any more facial hair.¡±
Max chuckled and went to work, cutting off the stingers from the corpses.
***
Six hourster, they found themselves nearing the top of the mountain.
¡°For thest hour that buzzing has gotten noticeably louder,¡± Fowlined. ¡°Tell me this can¡¯t get any worse.¡±
Max chuckled as a rock from behind bounced off their warrior''s te armor, tossed by Batrire who it appeared had stored a few in her dimensional ne.
¡°Stop talking like that,¡± their healer called out. ¡°One day you¡¯re going to curse us.¡±
Max nced at Fowl who appeared frustrated at her statement, but the dwarf said nothing else.
¡°You ok? Something seems a little off.¡±
Clearing his throat, Fowl nodded once.
¡°This stuff scares me if I¡¯m honest. I¡¯ve been doing some reading¨C¡±
He stopped talking, seeing how Max¡¯s jaw had dropped.
¡°I read¡ not a lot, but I have. Tom gave me some books to help me prepare like you do. These things aren¡¯t normal for our level. Everett is right. We¡¯re fighting above where we should be.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I think you¡¯re right. Which begs the question what are we really going to face down the road?¡±
Shrugging, Fowl pointed at the top of their path and at how it curved around a bend.
¡°Whatever we¡¯re facing is up ahead and my brain almost hurts from the constant sound of buzzing. Either there is an army of them up ahead or something much bigger awaits. Either way, I can¡¯t imagine it being good for us.¡±
***
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Batrire muttered as they stood on a t clearing at the top of the mountain. Five hundred yards or more of a square t space stretched before them and in the air had to be at least fifty of the bees and one giant queen bee.
It was over twenty feet long and had red, ck and purple sections on its body. The pincers above its mouth reminded them of some of the other insects they had faced.
Pairs of bees were bringing dragonfly corpses to the queen, and it only took two bites for her to eat the charred body. The swarm of bees were all about fifty yards or higher in the air and after feeding the queen, the pairs would fly back to the left and over the mountain.
¡°Maybe I should apologize for my earlier words,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Perhaps I did curse us.¡±
Max shook his head, well aware that what they were looking at had been here since the tower floor was created.
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t you. Now we just need to figure out how to finish this floor.¡±
?
Chapter 226: A Conversation with Bob
Chapter 226: A Conversation with Bob
¡°Look over there, in the stone face. It¡¯s a hole,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Based on the angle of this mountain, I almost didn¡¯t see it, but the bee flies from there instead above the mountain.¡±
Max nodded and saw that she was right.
¡°But why is the queen out of that hole?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°It¡¯s because the wasps are inside that space,¡± Max replied. ¡°They have invaded it and the queen is here, eating and, I would assume, getting stronger.¡±
¡°How do we get across this space?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°I think I can see the portal off on the other side.¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to have to fight our way across it,¡± Tan replied. ¡°The bigger question is, how do we fight that many at once?¡±
No one said anything as everyone trieding up with a n that might work.
¡°We don¡¯t. I¡¯ll carry everyone and we¡¯ll skip this spot. I don¡¯t see any option for us winning this fight. Even if we tried to lure them down the path, we¡¯d be severely outnumbered and the trail isn¡¯t where we want a fight like that. They could surround us, pinch us in, and attack. With a queen bee, I¡¯m guessing they would be smarter than usual.¡±
¡°So we are going to just skip the boss and all this experience?¡± Fowl asked, his voice sounding shocked at Max¡¯s idea.¡°Live another day. Beat the floor. That¡¯s our n. Just like the maze, our goal was making it through and surviving. I don¡¯t see this being a fight we win.¡±
Max got everyone in position and took a deep breath. Racing forward, his speed was faster than the bees could react to.
The queen bee let out a loud shriek and as one the swarm turned, angling toward the group of adventurers that were already half way and closing in on the portal.
Seconds ticked by and Max knew the n had been the best option as he sensed arge glob of ming liquid enter his sonar skill range. It was so wide it would probably cover a twenty yard area when it hit.
Half a second before it impacted at the portal location, Max raced through it, the group stumbling and tripping as they found themselves outside the tower.
Groans and moaning came as they picked themselves up off the ground, after having rolled across the ground as a group.
¡°Everyone ok?¡±
Max saw the guards rushing over and waved them off.
¡°I think I broke something,¡± Cordellia said, her high voice hiding the pain she was feeling.
Having freed herself from the pile, Batrire took care of their ranger''s arm and the rest saw the looks on the two guards'' faces.
¡°Does this happen often?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°asionally and unfortunately, when it does not, everyone makes it back out,¡± the guard replied. ¡°Since all five of you are here, it would appear things worked out after all.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t how we wanted it to go, but sometimes getting out is the best choice,¡± Max said. ¡°Sorry if we worried you all.¡±
Nodding, the guards moved back to their usual positions.
¡°That was embarrassing,¡± Tan whispered.
¡°I¡¯d rather be a little embarrassed than dead,¡± Max replied. ¡°And something tells me they''re ok with how this went since we all made it out.¡±
***
Tom had said little as the party ate, mulling over the information they had shared.
¡°You¡¯re awfully quiet,¡± Batrire said as she studied the older man.
¡°Wisdom doesn¡¯te easily for most, and I¡¯m d you all decided not to fight. I¡¯ve run through about every possible option I can think of and I don¡¯t believe there was a way you could have won that encounter,¡± Tom replied. ¡°Some of the tower floors get like that, but usually not as bad already. That¡¯s what has me concerned.¡±
¡°But what we found isn¡¯t umon?¡±
Making a pained face, their trainer shrugged.
¡°We¡¯ve had substances like what you described, and I know for certain Alfreda will want to do some research on what you brought back. Substances like those have a lot of uses both on the alchemy side and on the¡¡± He paused, and any attempt there had been to hide his pain failed. ¡°On the explosive side. One can make powerful devices to help in the tower against groups of monsters or even bosses. The problem is how dangerous they are to make.¡±
Fowl was about to ask a question when he yelped and scowled at Batrire.
¡°Well, the good news is we survived,¡± Max said. ¡°The bad news is, I can¡¯t even imagine what tomorrow holds.¡±
***
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as he listened to Tan¡¯s breathing. She was sound asleep next to him, her red hair spread all over the pillow.
Closing his eyes, he called out again, hoping for an answer.
Are we ever going to have the conversation we both know needs to happen?
Silence was the only response and doing what he could to stay calm, Max tried to focus deeper inside, knowing there was a skill that often only showed itself when it wanted or felt the need was great.
We need to talk about the tower and how we are going to manage the future between the two of us. You want one thing and I want another. Don¡¯t forget you told me we can work together.
Minutes passed and, finally tired from the effort of what he was attempting to do, Max fell asleep.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
I heard you but it is easier if you sleep, and we meet like this.
Max found himself in a small stone room, his alter image sitting on a wooden chair across from him. ncing down, the chair he was in was an exact copy.
Why are we having to meet like this?
As I have told you countless times, it takes power for us to talk outside of this space. Power I would prefer not to waste on simple conversation. Here, inside your mind, in the world of dreams, that is lessened, and we can be in this space, hidden from those who might attempt to pry and listen in.
Max started to respond, but his reflection held up a hand, a slight frown upon its face.
Time passes quickly here. We do not have time for a thousand questions. What is it you are proposing?
The tower is harder and thest five floors I haven¡¯t gained a single skill or stat point. Is this something you have done?
Laughter echoed through the room as his image smirked and shook its head.
No, that does not serve me or you. I could have at one point disabled that, but you have been a very difficult host. There is no doubt you would die before giving in to what none has ever resisted. What you have fought was either weaker or not something I can consume yet. In a time when I evolve again, I should be able to grow stronger from the dead.
Rubbing his face, Max felt confused. The bees and dragonflies hadn¡¯t been that tough. The problem had been their abilities and powers.
So what is taking ce with the tower? Why are we facing things stronger than most should?
His reflection crossed its arms and frowned.
The tower is a being, a power, a lifeform. Each version of it across every world that has been given one is different. You do not know what beings exist across the others out there. The illusion of monsters in your mind is actually just like you on their own worlds. There ares filled with ogres and orcs that build cities, raise children and ughter dungeons full of humans that seek to kill them.
Max felt confused for a moment as his mind considered what his skill was telling him. To learn about other worlds from Tan had been a lesson in gods and power, but to hear what they considered evil and a monster was normal elsewhere eroded at his beliefs about everything he had ever learned.
Worlds of monsters¨C
Worlds of lifeforms. Do not forget there are thousands of gods all who seek to grow stronger, helping their kind achieve that. Some make them in the likeness of themselves. Even that dragon you encountered is such a being. A far more powerful being than you will ever imagine for quite some time. But enough of this line of discussion. How do you propose we work together?
Sighing, Max nodded and shelved the thousand questions he had.
I need to get stronger and you need me to do the same thing. Instead of fighting each other, how about we agree to work together in a different way? If the momentes and I need help, offer it at no cost. On the flip side, if we encounter a scenario where you can be free to satisfy the desires you have while keeping those you know I would not want to harm safe, I will give in and allow you to have that moment.
A smirk appeared on his reflection andughter once more echoed off the walls of the stone room, even though the image never opened its mouth.
It would seem advantageous for both of us toe to an agreement like that. I would be willing to strike that bargain.
Max nodded and held out his hand, watching his image cock an eyebrow before mimicking him, their hands touching and a weird sensation flowing through him.
Now that we have settled that, tell me how much more power do you need before you can evolve again?
That is not a simple thing to quantify because not all power is the same and each time I gain a new skill or assist you in some way it uses power disproportionately. Imagine you have a barrel at the house where you live and are trying to fill it with water from a stream a mile away. Every day, you need a drink but you cannot drink from the bucket or the stream, only the barrel. Laundry, cooking, every part of life requires water and yet only the barrel can be used for that. Tell me how would you fill that bucket up faster?
Max snorted and shrugged.
Get another bucket? Have friends help? Move the barrel closer to the stream?
His reflection nodded and smiled at those responses.
Each of those are appropriate answers and yet some are easier to do than others. Most of the time, I have cut down on the amount of notifications that would arise each time a skill is consumed and weaker than what you already have. Like today, the skills you might have hoped to consume were not possible for you based on your body type. You cannot suddenly start spewing liquid fire from your mouth and I doubt you would want your lower appendage to shoot rays of power at your enemies.
Max roared withughter, imagining thest option and how Fowl would have gotten a kick out of that.
So you are constantly gaining power, just not sharing that knowledge with me.
Correct, but even worse is the size of the barrel you are trying to fill. If I could show it to you, the truth is the vastness of it might overwhelm you. When I evolve again and reach legendary rank, know that to achieve the next one would be the size of your world.
Max¡¯s mind hurt as he tried to consider how much power that had to be. He knew there were cities andnd across the giant waters and yet visually being able to imagine how one could fill that kind of space seemed impossible.
So what do I need to be doing? The weapon crafting has been helping my party and I don¡¯t feel the armor crafting is worth it right now. Just continue climbing the tower?
A grunt came from his reflection and Max thought he recognized the face that just appeared when stumped by a question.
Your world is vast and there is power to be found outside the tower. Many creatures could provide other abilities and skills, but it would take time and great effort to find them. Even then, I doubt you could defeat most of them. A few dragons exist in your world and those would be a boon if you managed to defeat them, yet I¡¯m uncertain how your new ally would respond to such an act.
As such, for now, continue to climb. Today was a smart move. Even if you had given yourself to mepletely, I doubt I could have taken on that many creatures. Just be prepared and use your mind. Each day you are getting smarter, craftier, and more cunning. Soon you shall be like a star, shining in the sky and when that dayes people will notice you and the actual battle shall begin.
Some will try to control you, others may try to remove you. For now, do not worry about what you cannot fix, grow stronger and wake up. Our time here is done.
Max felt a weight suddenly pressing against his chest and saw the room he was in was starting to fade away.
But¨C
Wake up.
¡°Seth! Wake up! You¡¯re tossing and turning!¡±
Max¡¯s eyes opened up, and he saw Tan had her hand on his chest and was shaking him.
¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯re moving around and thrashing like a snake,¡± sheined. ¡°Is everything ok?¡±
Light was spilling into the room through the windows and Max saw the concerned look on her face.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied with a smile. ¡°Actually¡ I¡¯m actually doing really well.¡±
Grabbing her hand, he pulled her close and kissed her for a moment before pulling back.
Tanughed and smacked her mouth a few times.
¡°Morning breath¡ Perhaps we should both go brush our teeth first.¡±
Laughing, Max nodded and gave her one more quick kiss on the cheek before rolling out of bed.
Taking a deep breath he let it out and smiled.
¡°Let¡¯s get that done and then meet everyone. I¡¯m feeling really good about today!¡±
?
Chapter 227: That Sweet Cold Feeling
Chapter 227: That Sweet Cold Feeling
¡°It¡¯s a city made with moving gears,¡± Fowl said, his eyes wider than Max could ever remember. ¡°I mean look at it! There are moving parts and if my eyesight isn¡¯t wrong, those are automatons of some sort on the walls!¡±
Everyone else nodded, seeing what Fowl was excited about.
An entire city made of metaly before them about a quarter of a mile away. Large golems made from metal with giant gears on their chest patrolled an enormous wall of patch worked metal sheets.
The city before the wall had houses made of different colored metals with steam and smoke rising from them. Inside the area were creatures moving around, but they were still too far off to make out what kind they were.
¡°This is stuff of legends,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Dwarves used to create stuff like this a long time ago, but the knowledge hasn¡¯t been talked about or shared in a few generations. Apparently, the power of those creations was dangerous and the other races asked for no more to be made.¡±
¡°I can see how a twenty or thirty foot tall golem made of metal might upset those who used melee weapons or arrows,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°I guess what chance do we have against something as powerful as that then?¡±
Max felt Tan¡¯s gaze and turned his head slightly, smiling as he winked at her.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Nice and slow. Besides, we have a few extra tricks up our sleeves. Both Tan and I have lightning, and even our ranger can shoot arrows infused with it.¡±
A few grumbles came, but everyone seemed willing to try fighting whatever the tower had thrown at them on this floor.¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Fowl asked as he and Max moved a few yards ahead of the three women. ¡°Those golems or automatons, as some had called them, can pack a nasty hit. Many were rumored to have been infused with magic.¡±
Max grunted and shrugged.
¡°Eventually we¡¯ll face something bad and I don¡¯t want to y that game of skipping floors. You and I both know we¡¯re nearing the halfway point to floor fifty.¡±
His dwarven friend nodded and began rotating his shoulders.
¡°Fine, but if things go wrong, just remember, I told you so.¡±
***
Seventy yards from the outer edge of the city, outside the gigantic walls that ran around whatever inner city was inside, they got to see the creatures they would face.
¡°Those are a type of goblin and some halfbreed of dwarf,¡± Batrire muttered. ¡°For them to work together like that is against everything Ockrim professes!¡±
Max and Cordellia stood next to each other, looking at the packs of enemies that were moving around the town in groups of four to seven. Usually only one wore te-like armor with the others dressed in leather. A few had a rifle as Batrire had exined it. An ancient item for dwarves that could still be seen in the museum in the dwarven capital.
¡°So two ranged dwarves, one dwarven warrior, and I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a goblin caster?¡±
Cordellia shook her head.
¡°It has a lot of belts across its chest and waist, and I see about twelve potions of some kind strapped to it.¡±
¡°A ranged potion throwing goblin¡¡± Max muttered. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±
Their ranger snorted and shook her head.
¡°Fun¡ You¡¯re crazy but it will be interesting. What¡¯s the n?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll assume the guns can shoot as far as your bow. I do not know how hard they will hit, but we¡¯ll have to assume it will hurt. The goblin surely can¡¯t throw that far. So you focus the ranged one on the right, Tan focuses the one on the left. Fowl will get their attention and I¡¯ll go in via stealth and try to kill the goblin.¡±
¡°And if things go wrong?¡±
Shrugging, Max pointed at their warrior.
¡°Hopefully he doesn¡¯t die.¡±
***
Max was halfway to the pack, moving faster than he had ever believed possible while stealthed. No other groups hade close to this one and as he counted down the seconds, he felt the ice spear enter his sonar and knew the fight was about to start.
Cordellia¡¯s shot was empowered and it knocked down her target. A glowing, shimmering white shield had shed around it before breaking in a dazzling disy of light, ripping through its chest.
Tan¡¯s spell hadn¡¯t been affected by the barrier and her ice spear put a helmet-sized hole where the other ranged dwarf¡¯s heart should have been. The warrior raced forward, its jet ck beard pping in the wind as it charged Fowl, who roared back at it.
The goblin yanked off a potion and tossed it on the injured ranged dwarf, causing it to glow and Max watched as the dwarf stood up in a few seconds, the hole now gone.
Almost immediately another potion was being tossed, and itnded against the healed dwarf, covering it in a purple glow, causing not just the gun wielding creature to grow twice as big, but its equipment as well.
Moving as fast as he could, Max got near the goblin and swung his weapon, the de of his halberd taking the head off the creature.
For the first time in so long, a cold rush filled him and Max grinned.
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Alchemy]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Ignoring the option for a skill he hadn¡¯t fathomed ever having, Max moved toward the ten foot tall dwarf that was pointing its long gun at the pack.
An explosion rang out from the weapon and something flew from the weapon so fast that Max could barely sense that an object had actuallye from it.
Cordellia¡¯s scream filled his ear and as her health plummeted, Max crossed the seven yards between him and the dwarf that was bringing the weapon back to near its face.
His halberd was a blur, slicing into the dwarf¡¯s leg and cutting it clean off.
Uwfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
The gun boomed again as the gunner fell, firing upward into the air.
With one eye on the dwarf and his other focused on their ranger''s health bar that had dipped down to twenty percent and was now back up to about ny, Max brought his weapon down, tearing through the dwarf¡¯s shoulder and severing the arm left arm.
Another strike ended its life and as another cold sensation came, Max ignored it for a moment, turning to see Fowl was bashing in the dwarf''s chest he was facing.
ncing at the other three, he saw Cordellia was standing up slowly, a hole inside her armor where her right shoulder was.
¡°I got it!¡± Fowl shouted as he finished off his foe.
Turning, Max moved quickly, grabbing the gun from the one hand that still held it and then moving to the goblin he had killed, carefully cutting away the leather belts and storing them and the potions.
***
¡°What happened?¡±
Cordellia sighed as she tapped the spot with her left hand on her shoulder.
¡°Whatever that was that came from the gun, it moved so fast I couldn¡¯t dodge it. It blew through my shoulder and for a moment I was afraid I was going to die.¡±
¡°I had you,¡± Batrire said, her tone a little more chipper than usual. ¡°No matter what, I''ll always have your back.¡±
Their ranger nodded and touched the spot where her armor was missing. The hole was the size of a gold coin and Max shuddered to think what that might have done to Tan or Batrire had it hit them.
¡°Now I remember why guns were no longer made,¡± Batrire said. ¡°The damage of them against non warriors was unbelievable. In the hands of a skilled gunslinger, they could take down a mage or ranger before they ever heard the sound of the gun.¡±
Max winced and nodded, now a little more concerned about the need to move through the city.
A small notification waited for him in the corner of his vision and focusing on it, Max felt his eyes widen.
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Gun Handling]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Selecting yes, Max felt the knowledge of the weapon skill enter his mind.
[ Skill Knowledge Requirement Met ]
[ Processing Possible Upgrade ]
[ Four Ranged Weapon Skills Acquired ]
[ Combining Skills into New Skill ]
[ Range Weapon Mastery Acquired ]
[ Skill Level Upgraded to Epic ]
His mind exploded with knowledge as he learned about a slew of other ranged weapons he had never known. Pulling the gun from his storage, Max inspected it and flipped the switch that would activate it, feeling it power up in his hands. On the side of the gun he saw six glowing lines and knew it meant there were six more shots left in it. He also knew this was a rifle and there were smaller guns that fit in a single hand.
¡°Ugh¡ I should have searched the bodies for these,¡± Max said as he slid a cartridge out of the rifle. ¡°This is the ammo, kind of like arrows, that the gun needs to work.¡±
He saw everyone but Tan¡¯s faces go ck as their jaws descended.
¡°You can use those?!¡± their ranger asked. ¡°How?¡±
¡°Part of my skill,¡± Max said with a shrug. ¡°What¡¯s scary is I can tell this is not something I want getting out in the world. Batrire¡¯s right. If people had these again, the damage they could do would be insane against healers and leather wearers.¡±
¡°But not against us?¡± Fowl asked, closing his mouth finally.
¡°No¡ I can tell you the bullet would bounce off our armor. It would hurt from the impact but wouldn¡¯t do what it did to Cordellia.¡±
¡°So what are you going to do with the two guns you picked up?¡± Tan asked.
Frowning, Max nodded.
¡°We can collect maybe two more and after that, stop. A few more cartridges would be nice for myself, but I¡¯d prefer to keep this a secret from most.¡±
Everyone nodded slowly and Cordellia was still frowning at Max, who was reading the skill he had just gained.
[ Skill Description - Ranged Weapon Mastery ]
*****
Ranged Weapon Mastery - Epic Skill: This skill provides mastery of all ranged weapons, even ones not previously learned. Every attack will be more likely to sessfully hit the location they aim at. Attacks will have a higher chance of critically striking and doing increased damage. Mastery grants an improved understanding ofbination attacks. With this rank of skill the ability of an Empowered Ranged Attack is granted.
Empowered Ranged Attack - Epic: Provides 2x normal damage for one ranged attack. Thirty minute cooldown.
*****
¡°Seth? Are you listening?¡±
Shaking his head, Max focused on their ranger, who was tapping her foot, ring at him.
¡°What?¡±
¡°You said one day you¡¯d tell me about your skill. Is today that day?¡±
Sighing, Max shook his head.
¡°Not yet, but once we hit the fiftieth tower floor, if not before then, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
A low groan came from her, but she nodded, ignoring the looks the others had been giving.
¡°Give me one more moment if you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m reading something on the skill.¡±
Instead, he selected yes to learning Alchemy and immediately possessed the knowledge of making potions and their effects.
[ Skill Description - Alchemy ]
*****
Alchemy - Epic Skill: The user may craft standard potions of epic quality. Potions crafted have a twenty percent chance to be twice as strong as the standard version. Potions have a five percent chance of being considered three times stronger. Materials used may aid in the chance of higher-grade potions. Potions may be stored for one week in dimensional storage during the crafting process with no degradation of the process. Skill also grants the ability to understand the properties of all potions equal to skill rank. Potions above the skill rank may be partially identified.
*****
His mind now knew exactly what those potions in his storage did. Even though he had only nced at them for a moment, it was as if he had a note with the effects for each written down.
Oh boy¡ When Fowl lets me use that one potion on him he is going to love me.
Inside was one more of the growth potions that granted the one it sshed against twice their normal size, including armor and weapons, two times their normal strength and constitution, while lowering their other stats by half for one minute.
Two other healing potions also granted massive healing. The other six were abination of explosive or poison potions to be used on others.
¡°That must be one long skill description,¡± Fowl said as he elbowed Max slightly. Are we good to go?¡±
Nodding, Max grinned and motioned at the town.
¡°Very ready!¡±
Groaning, Fowl pulled out his weapon and shield.
¡°Something tells me you¡¯re having too much fun.¡±
Chapter 228: Pounding Metal
Chapter 228: Pounding Metal
?Chapter 228 - Pounding Metal
The fighting had gotten easier by the fourth encounter as the party made their way through the town. Scattered groups of dwarves and goblins were far enough away from others that none joined in during a fight.
¡°Frozen!¡±
Max¡¯s shout wasn¡¯t needed, but he said it anyway as ice formed up around the second goblin.
Tan¡¯s ice spell had encased one of the rifle dwarves and Cordellia¡¯s first shot had hit her target in the face, causing it to drop its weapon while the second goblin tossed a potion at it.
Two dwarf warriors were charging Fowl, both oblivious to Max, who appeared behind the goblin right after it had managed to get the healing potion in the air.
With its head separated and unable to use the potion to erge thest rifle user, Max quickly ended the ranged dwarf¡¯s life before working his way through the two popsicles near him.
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ][ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 4 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
Max smiled as the stats continued toe in, his dexterity no longer increasing when he killed the ranged dwarves. They were fast and one from the second pack had run away as he chased it until his frozen spell locked it in ce.
Dozens of skill notifications about storing power had originally spammed him and were now no longer appearing.
¡°Save me some warriors!¡± Max shouted as he turned and saw that once again Fowl and Tan had taken out thest two.
Fowl¡¯s grin told him everything he needed to know.
¡°You¡¯re doing that on purpose.¡±
¡°Maybe,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m just happy to be able to kill something. Besides, we both know you¡¯re going to get a chance to kill some, eventually. Should I ask how much you¡¯ve gained?¡±
Max knew Cordellia was out of range as he and Fowl looted the corpses furthest away.
¡°No¡ but after we¡¯re done with the tower floor, I¡¯ll tell you then. Only because I know you¡¯ll ask again.¡±
Chuckling, Fowl nodded, storing the potion belts he pulled free from the goblin.
¡°How much further till we hit that wall?¡±
Sighing, Max did some math in his head and easily came up with the answer.
¡°If nothing changes and the packs stay the same, we¡¯re probably two hours from those walls. I haven¡¯t seen a gate, so I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯ll travel around it and find one or if we¡¯ll need to scale it.¡±
¡°That would mean fighting those automatons,¡± Fowl replied.
¡°It would.¡±
Max watched as his friend scowled and shook his head.
¡°Never a dull moment.¡±
¡°Nope. Then again, we didn¡¯t sign up to be tower climbers for a simple life.¡±
***
¡°I can¡¯t see a door or gate,¡± Cordellia said as she stared off at the wall to the right. ¡°We¡¯ve gone a mile, and this thing doesn¡¯t have an opening yet.¡±
Max nodded, sensing that somewhere had to be a gate or some puzzle that would open one.
¡°We can cheat and I can get us up the walls. They''re only about seventy feet tall.¡±
¡°And you¡¯re certain we should fight those creatures up there?¡±
Nodding, Max motioned to the metal buildings that were behind them.
¡°We could spend days or weeks trying to go through every house, killing every creature on this floor. The problem is there is no guarantee we could find the mechanism to open a gate if one isn¡¯t around the other side of this city. I¡¯d rather just climb up. We can always use a rope to get down on either side.¡±
No one argued against it and soon everyone piled upon Max¡¯s shoulders and in his arms as he raced up the metal wall.
Stolen story; please report.
Reaching the top, he scanned and found that the nearest automaton was about three hundred yards to the right, slowly moving along the forty foot wide wall. On the other side of where they were was another metal city that led to a courtyard of sorts.
¡°Is that another tower?¡± Cordellia said as she peered across the mile of the town that led to the center. ¡°I mean, it looks like one possibly.¡±
¡°Like the werewolf floor?¡± Fowl asked, straining to see what the elf saw, his voice higher than usual.
¡°Yes.¡±
Everyone tried to make out the object in the distance, but the truth was it was impossible to know for certain what kind of building it was.
¡°Let¡¯s focus on the automaton over there,¡± Max said, pointing at therge metallic monster. ¡°We need to take it down. I¡¯d rather know what we¡¯re getting into and if we can even stop it.¡±
¡°What is your n if we can¡¯t?¡± Tan asked.
¡°If we aren¡¯t able to overpower it with force and spells, we should try to use stone walls to lift a leg off the ground, then use some air and ice walls to keep it off bnce before trying to send it over the edge. I mean, if that works, maybe the fall would help take it out.¡±
Tan¡¯s frown was the one she showed she wasn¡¯t certain about his ns, but she nodded anyway.
¡°If Fowl can hold its attention and not die, I¡¯lle up from behind and use my one attack, seeing if I can get through its armor.¡±
¡°I love when he says that like I¡¯m not here,¡± their dwarven warrior said. ¡°Almost makes me feel like I¡¯m part of the team.¡±
Everyone chuckled and started moving toward the dwarven creation from stories, unsure just how well this was going to go.
***
¡°Go!¡± Max eximed before he stealthed, letting Fowl take the lead.
As they raced toward the twenty foot tall automaton, its waist turned a full one hundred and eighty degrees, its crystal eyes a dark red, locked onto Fowl.
¡°Intruder! Activating Defense Protocol C! Charging!¡±
¡°What does that mean?¡± Fowl shouted as Max went past him even though he was hidden.
Both red eyes glowed and a buildup of some kind was causing the creature to shake slightly.
Its metal body hummed and gears turned and creaked on the outside as it raised both arms, pointing its palms at Fowl.
A metal te in each hand slid up, revealing another red gem in each hand that was glowing a bright red.
¡°SEEEETTTTTTH!!!¡±
Seeing the sight before him and knowing Fowl was about to be hit with something that might blow the whole wall off for all they knew, Max deactivated his Stealth and raced toward the golem, seeing its head and hands start to track him instead.
Bright red beams came from its eyes and hands, scorching the metal wall and melting it behind Max as he ran toward the automaton.
Its movements were too slow or perhaps Max was too fast, but either way he reached the leg and swung.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magic Strike ]
His weapon streaked through the air, connecting with the metal leg of the golem.
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as he realized that for the first time in a while his strength,bined with the Power Strike, put him well over six hundred. With an idea on the stats for these creatures, he watched as the axe cleaved through the metal like paper, sending out sparks, a spray of different colored liquids and causing the automaton¡¯s leg to creak before buckling, sending it crashing on top the metal wall.
A loud ng of metal on metal rang out, making Max¡¯s head feel like it was going to pop as the noise assaulted his sonar skill.
It took a few seconds to recover, having dodged the falling automaton and gotten a few yards away. Spinning around, he saw the mechanical monster was no longer sending red beams out, instead, its left arm was attempting to spray the left leg where he had cut it with something from its fingertips.
Foam was covering the broken area, putting out a fire that had ignited.
¡°Defense Protocol G activated!¡±
The sound of metal sliding upon metal filled the air, and Max could sense the automaton was rebuilding the broken area of its leg. He wasn¡¯t sure, but it appeared the metal wasing from inside the creature.
Sounds of arrows plinking off the metallic body and ice spears colliding with the mechanical monster did nothing.
A giant boulder appeared above it and Max smiled as he raced toward the fallen automaton¡¯s head, swinging his hammer portion at it.
The ng of metal on metal rang out, and arge metallic hand came near him, trying to swat at him.
More sounds of metal on metal came as Fowl started attacking its side, making the area they were in sound like a cksmith''s shop.
The magical stone boulder fell, striking the automaton in its chest, buckling some of the metal tes that covered it.
Its right arm came up, knocking the boulder free and tried again to swipe at Max with its left hand, who was continually pounding its head, leavingrge dents in the metal that appeared to be reinforced.
¡°Its leg is almost reformed!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°What now?¡±
Using his trump card wasn¡¯t something he wanted to do and Max decided to see ifst night''s discussion would actually pay off.
Can you refresh my Power Strike?
A half dozen more blows connected, causing one of the metal tes on the head to break free from the others as Max waited to hear a response.
Finally after about two more seconds a notification made him smile.
[ Power Strike Cooldown Refreshed ]
Without waiting, he set his feet and swung, aiming for the same spot he had hit a dozen times.
[ Power Strike ]
The hammered portion squished the massive metallic head like a lemon getting hit with a hammer.
A geyser of liquid sprayed out from all around the top of the automaton¡¯s head and the mechanical monster began to shake, its arms twitching in the air.
¡°Seth?! What did you do?!¡±
Like a cksmith with only a single task of pounding metal, Max never answered, instead delivering blow after blow upon the same spot as wires and tubesy exposed.
Forming an ice spear, Max poured mana into the spell as he continued his assault. When a two-foot gap was created from the twisted and ttened metal, Max sent the spear into the opening, forcing it as deep as possible.
A pealing sound came as both arms fell against the metal wall.
¡°It¡¯s dead! I just got experience!¡±
Fowl¡¯s announcement allowed Max a chance to catch his breath and stare at the enemy they had just defeated.
¡°Start ripping it apart! I want to take back what we can!¡±
Thank you. I mean it.
Having said what he felt was owed, Max went to work again, pounding and hacking off areas of the automaton¡¯s body, pulling metal sheets free with his bare hands and storing them. Wires, hoses, tubes and more were put into storage and he ripped out both of the massive eight inch red gems the automaton had used for eyes.
¡°Tell me that was worth it,¡± Max said when the metal corpse began to dissolve, dropping a dozen red tower experience gems in a neat pile.
¡°Very much so,¡± Fowl replied with a grin. ¡°The experience alone was over five or six groups. Though I¡¯m not certain we could have won without you taking out its head. On that note, I¡¯m also wondering why you didn¡¯t use your ability to teleport up to the head and attack it there the first time.¡±
Groaning, Max realized Fowl was right. He had been an idiot and was so focused on immobilizing the automaton that he went for the leg. If they had to fight another one of these, going for the leg was worthless.
Tan came up and gave him a nudge, pointing at the city they had yet to enter.
¡°Looks like we¡¯re about to climb down and see what waits for us there.¡±
Snorting, Max nodded, grinning like a kid in a candy store. Everything was going well, and he felt amazing.
?
Chapter 229: Beardless Dwarves
¡°We¡¯re about four blocks from the center courtyard from what I can tell,¡± Max informed everyone after hended back on the street after jumping off a house. ¡°Maybe one or two more groups, and then we¡¯ll be on the outer edges of everything.¡±
Fowl was grinning, waiting to hear what Max was going to say next as he shifted from side to side.
¡°Yes, there is a tower, but I don¡¯t think it''s the same thing as thest time. This one is wider, and as you have noticed, taller.¡±
¡°Think we¡¯ll have to fight inside it?¡± Batrire asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I hope not. It doesn¡¯t look over forty or fifty yards wide and that might mean going up staircases¡ having to fight from beneath whatever would be above us¡ that¡¯s never a good thing if I¡¯m honest.¡±
Their healer nodded and frowned.
¡°Might as well get this over with and see what¡¯s waiting for us in the courtyard,¡± Tan said. ¡°I¡¯d rather not just stand around. All this metal just feels weird.¡±
***
The metallic street opened up to the courtyard, which was once again about five hundred yards in diameter. The brick etched pattern in the street turned into a circle that all led toward the tower in the center.¡°That¡¯s a pretty big door,¡± Fowl said as he pointed at the metal gate they could see on one side of the tower. ¡°Who wants to bet howrge the thing that wille out of there is going to be?¡±
No one seemed interested and Max wasn¡¯t paying attention to the discussion, instead he focused on the shift in the road pattern where the street and courtyard met.
¡°Do you see this?¡± Max asked as he pointed at the eight inch grooved section that ran the entire length of the street in a long rectangle.
Moving to where it ended, another piece just like it joined, a slight curve that matched the circr courtyard.
¡°It appears there is something like this around the whole thing,¡± Tan said as she studied the area she could see. ¡°Part of the pattern?¡±
Biting his lip, Max shook his head slowly. Something inside told him that something wasn¡¯t right. Getting on his knees, he put the tip of a dagger he pulled from his inventory out and into the groove inside the courtyard.
¡°Crap¡ I think I¡¯m right, and this is a trap.¡±
Everyone looked at Max as he stood up, frowning as he studied the courtyard.
¡°A wall?¡± Tan asked.
Nodding, Max pointed at the sections that seemed to run around the entire area.
¡°At some point I¡¯d bet this is going to rise up and keep us inside the courtyard. I¡¯m not sure how high it will be, but that really makes me wonder what we¡¯re going to face inside it.¡±
¡°And no other ce the portal could be?¡±
Max shook his head at Fowl¡¯s question and rubbed his chin for a moment.
¡°It makes sense the portal would be inside that tower or appear after whatever we face. Even if this isn¡¯t the boss floor, we¡¯re facing stronger foes now and I¡¯m really not sure what to expect.¡±
¡°And we¡¯re not running back to the exit, are we?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°No, doing so as always sets a terrible precedent and we¡¯re going to have to really focus on just being smart. You three stay close enough that Tan¡¯s walls or Batrire¡¯s barrier can protect you. Fowl and I¡¯ll do what we can with our shields and work on keeping whateveres away from you all. Worst case if the things go wrong, I¡¯ll grab everyone and try to get up and over the wall with my ability to summon air and stone walls and maybe portaling over.¡±
***
An eerie silence came as they began moving across the courtyard. No noise and barely any wind seemed present as the metallic tower got closer and closer.
¡°Do we knock?¡± Fowl asked when they were within seventy yards.
The door looked to be about twenty-five feet tall and still hadn¡¯t moved.
¡°You can go bang on it,¡± Max replied, letting himself smile when his dwarven friend shook his head.
As they got within fifty yards, all hell broke loose.
A pair of orange lights emerged from a small section of the wall near the door, shing as the door shuddered, starting to open.
The section of the courtyard Max had believed was going to box them in did just that. Thick walls rose, climbing higher and higher as they curved upward, quickly reaching a height of about seventy feet, creating an upside-down bowl without a bottom around them.
Another small section of the tower opened up and arge metal megaphone came out of it.
¡°Intruders! Activating Defense Protocol X, Y & Z!¡±
Fowl moved closer to the other three, shielding them and looking around frantically as he tried to see what mighte.
The metal floor vibrated as loud nging sounds of metal on metal came out of the darkness of the tower.
Max could sense with his sonar skill somethingrge moving like the automatons, but it felt different. Bigger.
¡°On the sides!¡± Tan shouted.
ncing at the far ends of the area they were trapped in, two objects were rising from the ground.
¡°Are those robotic spiders?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°With a goblin on them?¡±
¡°Those appear to have guns on them!¡± Cordellia shouted as she drew back an arrow and sent it flying at the metallic spider from near max range.
Each of them had eight legs and on two sides were four guns partially behind a metal sheet. Their barrels were sticking out and in the middle of the spider''s back, in what had to be a seat, sat a goblin, moving levers.
As those two started to move a giant metal creature came from inside, covered in spikes along its arms and shoulders while a huge spiked metal ball connected to a chain that attached to the end of its left arm rested in the automaton¡¯s right hand.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°There¡¯s a dwarf in the thing''s head!¡± Cordellia yelled out, still sending arrows at the spider creature on the right, watching her arrows bound off a shield of some kind, causing no damage.
¡°Ice shield the nks!¡± Max yelled as he saw that there was a ss area in the automaton¡¯s head. Behind it was a dwarf with no facial hair, wearing goggles and grinning like he was about to have the time of his life.
The massive ball fell to the ground, nging against metal as the one foot spikes on it caused it to roll for a moment.
¡°I¡¯ve got our women!¡± Fowl shouted as he moved to get closer to the group of three.
Max nodded, pulling a potion out and tossing it at his dwarven friend.
Fowl roared and in moments stood almost ten feet tall, his shield now creating a muchrger area of protection for his friends to hide behind.
Still moving, Max cast his ice wall on the right of his friends and raced toward the creature that had to be the rare spawn of this floor.
Faster than he had expected, the boss flicked its massive metal left arm and the spiked weapon raced toward him, four solid feet of metal deathing at him.
From the corner of his vision as he lept and rolled right, getting to his feet and reaching the boss, Max saw Tan had summoned her ice cloud above the spider to their right.
Ignoring it and the other, he focused on the leg that was before him, swinging his weapon, hammer side out.
An inch from impact a shimmer came and his weapon bounced off of some barrier.
The spiked ball came toward him as the automaton¡¯s waist twisted, its feet never moving, causing the attached weapon to snap toward Max.
Instantly, his shield was in his hand and the impact came, sending him tumbling to the right, rolling across the metal floor.
[ Regeneration ]
The hit hurt a little bit, not enough to really do much damage as his natural constitution was so high now that his body had be more resistant to damage.
I guess I owe you more than I realized for how many stats I have consumed over thesest few months.
Grinning, Max raced back toward the boss, dodging the spiked ball that came at him again and moved between therge legs, swinging over and over as he attempted to see how long the barrier might hold up.
The sounds of gunfire came from the left and Max saw the metal spider was firing a shot about every second. Each time, a different gun sent one hurtling towards the others.
Fowl was blocking the shots easily with his newrger shield. The ice walls were already gone on that side, having been blown apart by the barrage of attacks.
Dodging left, Max¡¯s sonar informed him of the boss¡¯s attempt to kick him, none of his attacks doing anything yet.
Stowing his weapon, Max moved backward and began casting a ball of lightning. He hadn¡¯t used it yet, but Tan had told him how it worked. With nothing else to do, he attempted to grab onto the leg of the boss, trying to see if he could push himself past the shield like he had with the rare lizard spawn on the first floor of the tower.
Moving constantly and trying to keep his hands on the boss, he couldn¡¯t push through and knew after a few seconds this was something different.
By then the ball of lighting was fully formed, three feet in diameter, and Max sent it upward into the metal undercarriage of the boss. The smell of something burning came a few momentster and the way the boss had been spinning its midsection slowed down.
¡°Lightning that spider!¡± Max shouted.
Punching the metal side of the boss¡¯s leg, Max saw that the barrier seemed less bright and didn¡¯t feel as absolute as it had before.
Charging another lighting attack, Max easily dodged the leg that tried to kick him.
The boss moved backward, the weapon attached to its arming between its own legs, and Max almostughed, moving sideways and sending the bolt of lightning into the boss¡¯s underside again.
A sh of light came from around the boss and then a popping sound was heard.
Throwing another punch, his hand connected against the metal, nothing preventing his attack. Without hesitating, Max raced from underneath, pulling his halberd out.
Fowl had been right. He had been an idiot against the first automaton they fought on the wall. Going for the leg instead of the head had been a poor choice of skill use and had they not practiced that fight, he might have wasted the skills here.
Now he appeared above the boss¡¯s head,ing down as his hammer glowed, ready to end this.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
The sound of metal breaking and shattering came and Max saw the carnage that erupted from beneath him.
Two unexpected things happened as his hammer struck the top part of the boss.
First, the head of the hammer traveled all the way through the metal head, going down to the base of the shoulders. Therge dome-like head was almost split in two from his attack.
The second thing was the cold sensation that came rushing through him. His weapon was lodged in the metal and holding onto it kept him upright.
[ 10 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 10 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Engineering & Tinkering Mastery]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Power Core Crafting]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Those notifications gave Max pause as he ripped his weapon free and turned to see what the others were up too.
Max saw Tan had destroyed both of the other monsters, her magic having done far more damage than he realized against them.
fellMax tried to pull his weapon free, the boss began to fall forward, giving him a ride as he stood tall on its shoulders.
The crashing sound echoed in the dome they were trapped in. When the boss finally came to a rest, Max yanked his weapon free.
¡°What do we loot?!¡± Fowl shouted as he raced toward the fallen boss.
He didn¡¯t have a clue as Max tried to guess at what might even be salvageable. Hacking through the metal wasn¡¯t going to be an option, and anything worthwhile had to be inside the protective armor.
¡°Don¡¯t bother! I don¡¯t think we can get anything from it!¡±
Jumping down, he avoided the fluid and blood that was oozing from where the boss¡¯s head was, smiling at Tan who was grinning.
¡°Nice work with the two spiders. Makes me feel like I should have let you clear everything.¡±
Their mage rolled her eyes at him, and Max felt the body of the boss dissolving into nothingness with his sonar skill.
¡°Anything?¡± Tan whispered as she got close, giving him a kiss on his cheeks.
Nodding slowly, he grinned.
¡°Give me a second and let me see what they do.¡±
Choosing yes to the first, Max¡¯s mind was overwhelmed at the knowledge that flooded through it. Even with his Formidable Mind skill, this time it hurt in ways he had never experienced before. Learning magic had been painful, but he had known about it. Getting mastery in weapons and even learning to craft wasn¡¯t like this.
Now his mind was ravaged by things Max had never considered a possibility.
Suddenly there was so much potential in the world.
?
Chapter 230: Where It All Goes
Chapter 230: Where It All Goes
[ Skill Description - Engineering & Tinkering Mastery ]
*****
Engineering & Tinkering Mastery - Epic Skill: This skill provides mastery of all crafting rted to automaton, power core weapon creation as well as robotics. The crafter will be able to make allponents required to build and give life to their creations when possible. Advanced materials will result in higher quality creations. When crafting Tier A objects, there is a 5% chance for a bonus trait or skill to be granted.
When crafting power core weapons, there is a thirty-five percent chance that bonus stats may be granted to the weapon. Weapons may have up to two power cores.
*****
What the hell is all this?!
A skill this world shouldn¡¯t have. Do not reveal it for now. We can discuss itter.
There was a tone to the words Max had just heard in his mind. It mimicked the tone when they found those items required to make an artifact. Whatever he had just gained must be awfully dangerous if he received this warning.
¡°Seth?¡±Everyone was looking at him, eyes narrowed and waiting to see what was going on.
¡°Sorry, a bit tired all of a sudden,¡± he lied.
Blinking a few times and then forcing a yawn, he smiled as the others copied his action.
¡°Cordellia, do you want to open the chest?¡± Max asked as he sensed its appearance.
Their ranger grinned and moved toward the metal chest, excited to be the one that got to open it.
¡°You ok?¡± Tan asked as she came up next to him.
Frowning, he nodded.
¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
She smiled, and they moved to join the other elf in their party who was standing by the raid sized chest. Two robotic spiders and arge robot with a ball and chain weapon were cut out of metal, etched with details and stuck to the side of the chest.
Their ranger lifted the lid and a high pitch squeal came from her.
Her outburst caused everyone else to move a little quicker to peer inside.
¡°Holy elf tits,¡± Fowl muttered as he saw what awaited the team.
Two metal belts, one thicker and wider, waited for Fowl and Batrire. A pair of bracers with etchings were locked for Cordellia and rust-colored pair of cloth like pants were for Tan. Next to them was a pair of chain pants for Max. Two random items were waiting, both rings. Four massive red crystals finished off the loot.
Fowl didn¡¯t hesitate, grabbing his belt and pulling it out. It had a rune that looked dwarven, but Max couldn¡¯t ce it.
¡°Good gods, this is amazing,¡± Fowl muttered as it swapped out with his old one.
¡°Are you going to tell us?¡± Max asked and Fowl shook his head, winking at him.
Batrire groaned and retrieved her, a smile appearing as she found out what it held.
Cordellia had her bracers a momentter and let out another squeal, slipping the leather and metal worked rust colored bracers on her forearms.
Sighing, Tan took her pants and upon inspecting them, her eyes widened some, and she grinned, giving Max a wink.
¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of bastards,¡± Max said with a sigh as they all stood there smiling and waiting for him to inspect his new pants.
The chain felt light and thin but the moment he held it, Max knew it was much stronger than it appeared.
[ Inspect Pants ]
*****
Crazed Crafter Chain
+25 Strength, Constitution
+25% movement bonus
Bonded
*****
Equipping his and giving a quick twirl to show them off, Max chuckled as Fowl whistled.
¡°Twenty or twenty-five?¡±
¡°I got twenty on two stats,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°I¡¯m guessing yours are twenty-five if you asked.¡±
Shrugging, Max winked and ignored his friend¡¯s yful scowl.
¡°So, who gets a turn on these?¡± Max asked.
¡°It¡¯s you, me and Tan,¡± Fowl replied immediately.
Shaking his head, Max reached in and grabbed the four crystals.
¡°You two can have them. I¡¯ll wait for the next one.¡±
Both nodded and soon each held a small metal ring with some runes etched on them, each sliding them on and smiling.
¡°I guess we¡¯re done here. Time to explore that tower?¡± Tan asked.
As they made their way through the door, lights turned on and a warehouse of so many different boxes and metal parts lined the walls. A few shelves with objects on them were near a back area with what Max recognized as tools for the creation of things with his new skill.
In the middle of the room was a portal waiting to be taken when done.
¡°Are we going to loot all this?¡± Fowl asked as he began inspecting crates, finding that some were empty while others had random metal pieces in them.
Max nodded, his mind telling him what parts he could use for something with his new skill.
The notification on thest skill waited and selecting yes. New knowledge filled his brain.
*****
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Power Core Crafting- Epic Skill: The user may craft power cores from power crystals. These fusions will enable automatons, robotic creations and power core charged weapons to function. The quality of the power core will determine the possible power output. Advanced materials impact the creation rarity. There is a 10% chance to increase power output of core by 50%.
*****
Almost immediately Max saw parts that he would have ignored before and now knew they were usable for the power core creation. The knowledge that the red crystals he was holding were the items needed for creating a power core created a few questions and some possible answers for what exactly Everett and other Factions were using them for.
¡°How much of this can we actually carry back?¡± Tan asked as she started picking up random pieces before setting them back on the shelf she was next to.
¡°We¡¯ll take it all. Some will be useful and others won¡¯t, but we can figure that outter,¡± Max replied.
The next thirty minutes were spent stripping the room clean and soon only bare shelves and empty boxes remained.
***
¡°Can you believe this?¡± Tom asked as he held the gun Max had given them, inspecting for a third or fourth time. ¡°What would the dwarven kingdom think if they saw us holding one?¡±
¡°I¡¯d get a letter asking me to return it,¡± Everett replied, grunting afterwards as he frowned. ¡°The King would like to believe they have a im to all of them, especially since they no longer produce those anymore.¡±
Max and Tan smiled as they sat on the couch, watching the pair who were still struggling to believe that they had a fabled gun from old in their possession.
¡°At the end of the day, you can decide what to do with it,¡± Max said. ¡°I¡¯ve still got one and am not nning on sharing it or making itmon knowledge that I possess it.¡±
Nodding, their leader looked over the list of items they had turned in downstairs.
¡°You realize most of this stuff no one inside our Faction really knows how to use?¡±
Knowing what needed to happen next, Tan stood up and stretched.
¡°Tom, can you help me get better at a spell I used today? I don¡¯t do a lot with lightning and it felt hard to control.¡±
Their trainer¡¯s eyes widened as he snorted and then bobbed his head once.
¡°I¡¯ll do what I can, but know that very few are skilled with lightning, which means my experience with it won¡¯t be as strong as the others.¡±
Laughing, Tan nodded and smiled as they moved toward the door.
¡°And yet I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll still teach me things that will help,¡± she replied as they left.
Everett had a slight frown as he watched the pair go, knowing Max needed them to be alone.
¡°So, time for brass tacks?¡±
Bobbing his head, Max nodded and began pulling out a few unique items and set them on the table.
¡°We talked about being honest and so I¡¯m going to reveal a few more things that most of the time I probably wouldn¡¯t. I picked up two new skills and I¡¯m not sure they should be put to use.¡±
Max pointed at the silver metallic orb he had set down on the table. A second passed and Max pulled out the red crystal he had kept for himself.
The frown on Everett¡¯s face grewrger as the crystal sat next to the orb.
¡°These are used to create power cores which can power that gun you now possess, as well as automatons and other robotic devices. I know we have never really talked about what the crystals do for the Faction but with my knowledge of the kind of power this has inside it, I need to ask a few things.¡±
The Faction leader shifted in his seat on the couch and gave a curt nod.
¡°What exactly does a crystal like this provide for the Faction?¡±
Grunting, Everett took a deep breath as he scooted to the edge of the couch and sighed.
Slowly, crystals began to appear in his hand, each one being set down on the table in a straight line.
¡°Yellow, green, red, orange, purple and clear. As you can guess, this is the order for a crystal dropped by bosses from floor one to fifty. Each one increases in power and has an immense value the higher they are.¡±
Tapping the red one with his finger, Everett held up three on his other hand.
¡°The power in the red crystal is three times more than the green one and thus nine times more than the yellow one. As you might guess, that pattern stays the same through the purple crystal but this clear one is ten times more powerful than the purple one.¡±
Max nodded, his eyes somehow able to sense and see the power of each crystal with his new skill. Inside his mind was a variety of thoughts and ideas on how to use them for different things. So many schematics of guns, and automatons seemed possible as the crystal power increased.
¡°Each Faction has a crystal at the heart of our home. It has an ability that only the Faction leader and co-leader can ess, allowing us to feed the Faction crystal with these. Each crystal can only be fed once every other day regardless of color. So I can give it five different colored crystals today but I cannot feed it any of the same color for another forty eight hours. Do you follow?¡±
Nodding, Max took his items back and stored them, waiting for Everett to continue.
¡°You might wonder why I have these higher level ones and haven¡¯t fed them yet,¡± the older man said with a slight smirk. ¡°The truth is most Factions won¡¯t absorb them, instead keeping them locked away until someone has a need for the power. It hasn¡¯t happened in a while but there have been a few adventurers over the life of Factions who operated on the principle of forgiveness rather than permission . They upgraded a skill beyond what they were approved for and took precious resources away from the Faction. You can only imagine the kind of problems caused in the past when someone upgraded a skill or two to legendary without permission.¡±
Unable to help himself, Max started to chuckle as he nodded.
¡°I can imagine that conversation wouldn¡¯t go well afterward.¡±
¡°No, it never does,¡± Everett replied. ¡°As far as your question, those crystals are not asmon as you and your group continue to bring us. In the short span of your time in our Faction we have gained more power than you can imagine. Some of our higher level tower climbers have been given chances they might normally not get for a few more years because of you all.
¡°Back to your original question. Those crystals represent power and strength. Being able to grant and provide skills increases to one''s members helps them continue to grow stronger. Tell me, do you know what our two highest groups do in the tower now?¡±
Seeing Max shake his head, Everett cleared his throat.
¡°They farm the level forties and asionally help those who are potentially strong enough to advance to the same stages. None of them are able to bridge the gap to the fifty-first tower floor. There is a massive increase in the monster strength. So they hope for crystals and gems.¡±
? ¡°Even the ones who have sold all their levels and ground out the bonuses again?¡±
Everett nodded and stood up, moving to the bookshelf behind his desk and activating the same secret storage area that was hidden.
Pulling a chest from the storage, Everett set it down on his desk, opened it and started puttingrge pouches on his desk.
¡°Look in here.¡±
Max got up and upon opening the pouches found each one filled with different colored gems from the tower floor.
¡°You could easily level someone up with these!¡± Max eximed.
¡°I do asionally but only when they hit a bottleneck. The truth is these are saved for those who reach the fiftieth floor, helping them get back to farming faster. My hope is that one day you and your party will get to use these.¡±
Turning and pointing to the fiverge crystals still on the small table, Everett paused and pulled out a giant blue crystal. Power radiated from it and Max could feel and understand this one was way stronger than the clear one.
¡°I only have one of these. It¡¯s been in the Faction storage for longer than anyone knows. When the timees and you earn the right for your party to get a legendary ranked skill, this will be what is required.¡±
Both of them stood there in silence for a moment, taking in the power of the foot long blue crystal resting on Everett¡¯s hand.
¡°So nowes the real question,¡± Max said. ¡°Do we want me to try and build things with my two new skills or do you agree that for now we should keep it hidden?¡±
Putting the stuff he had pulled out away, the older man said nothing, his jaw muscles moving as the man considered the options before him.
¡°Not right now. When you hit the fiftieth floor we can talk about it then. Until then, I would suggest keeping it a secret.¡±
Max nodded and grinned.
¡°Any other secrets you want to share?¡±
¡°Nothing at the moment but I¡¯m certain in time there will be. For now we¡¯ll need to recover and then hit the next floor. I¡¯m really not excited about what must being on the twenty-fifth floor. Everything is looking rather unpleasant.¡±
Roaring withughter, Everett shook his head as he put his hands on his hips.
¡°Says the adventurer that is stronger than almost everyone else.¡±
Grinning, Max held out his hand and after shaking the older man¡¯s, turned and moved toward the door.
¡°I better go see what Tan is learning. Something tells me Tom is going to still have a few tricks up his sleeves.¡±
?
Chapter 231: Conflict Inside
Chapter 231: Conflict Inside
¡°So now you possess the crafting skill every dwarf wishes they could have,¡± Fowl muttered as he turned his mug slowly in his hands. ¡°And your stats are beyond broken. Does anyone know what bonuses a human gets for a natural two hundred and fifty stat?¡±
Everyone turned their attention to Tan who rolled her eyes at them.
¡°I only know of what they get for intelligence, not for any of the other stats.¡±
¡°Wait! Fowl¡¯s not messing with me?¡± Max asked, confused to learn something new.
Clearing her throat, their mage took a drink from her cup and shook her head.
¡°He isn¡¯t. The truth is most never hit a natural stat of two hundred and fifty. Each race has a different bonus but for intelligence my race gets one at two hundred and fifty. The perk is called A Sharp Mind and adds damage to spells and increases mana regeneration. Only those who reach the upper levels of the tower ever reach those numbers.¡±
¡°Not even royalty?¡± Max asked.
Tan shook her head.
¡°Everything has toe naturally, without any modifiers. Just like our dwarven warrior over there has a natural bonus to constitution and health, his ability to acquire a two hundred and fifty in that stat would require him being weak minded, slower and not as strong. Sure items can help with those but for most of the tower he has to give up a lot of stats to reach that point.¡±¡°Which is why when you always make fun of me for having a low intelligence doesn¡¯t help,¡± Fowlined. ¡°If I want that bonus, I have to sacrifice everything for it.¡±
Max considered that as he nced at his stats again.
[ Base Stat Only Check ]
*****
STR: 221
DEX: 220
CON: 224
INT: 225
WIS: 225
*****
Tan had given him the middle finger when he had told her about his new intelligence but Fowl and Batrire had seemingly taken in all the information without much reaction.
¡°Those goblins were worth a ton of intelligence and wisdom. For so long I wascking in them. I think that¡¯s why my lightning spell did so much,¡± Max said. ¡°If my math is right I¡¯ll find out in the next ten floors what a natural two hundred and fifty looks like.¡±
Grunting once, Fowl lifted his cup to his lips and finished off his drink.
¡°May the gods not shite themselves the day they run into you,¡± his dwarven friend replied.
***
¡°Two more!¡± Max shouted as a pair of beetles popped out from underneath the soil up at the three who were standing on top of a stone wall.
The fighting had been fierce as the dungeon was a set of enormous caverns filled with bugs that exploded upon death.
Max sent an empowered shot with his bow, causing the one that was crawling up the tunnel to explode in a fireball.
¡°Freezing!¡± Tan yelled as she froze the first beetle that appeared, ice surrounding the four foot long bug.
Max did the same on the second, seeing both were the ones that had green dots that signified a poison gas would appear upon their demise.
¡°Get them, I got this one!¡± Fowl called out as he brained the chitin shell of the beetle trying to get through the dwarf¡¯s defenses. Its long red mandibles mped down on the shield but couldn¡¯t rip it free from Fowl¡¯s grip.
¡°Tossing these! Then shoot them!¡±
Max moved to where the one Tan had frozen was and grabbed it, freeing itpletely from the ground and tossed it back up the tunnel where they hade.
Arrows began to pelt the soft underside as it flew through the air and the monster exploded before it hit the ground, sending up a gas cloud twenty yards from them.
An explosion from where Fowl was signaled he had defeated his opponent.
¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Max said, grinning at Tan as he lifted thest beetle and waited for her ice spear to form. Tossing it down the tunnel he watched as she skewered it mid flight and caused another explosion, more gas filling up the fifteen meter wide tunnel.
¡°Man these are a pain in the arse,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Who in their right mind makes up bugs that blow up when they die?¡±
Snorting, Max nodded and remembered the joys of the first pair that blew up near him and Fowl, green gas burning both of them. The worse was when they breathed it in, their lungs feeling like someone was twisting a knife inside.
Four hours of consistent fighting had brought them deeper and deeper into the tunnel system and only the green and blue moss that grew on the walls provided light. An eerie glow from the two colors made things like their armor and weapons shimmer as they moved.
¡°Tell me how this stuff isn¡¯t going to make me upset,¡± Fowl muttered as he watched Max move to anotherva trap and broke the ground over it.
A section of dirt started to fall downward, plunging ten feet into a pocket of boiling magma that was hidden by normal looking soil. Only when weight was put on the top soil did it crumble and fall.
¡°I¡¯m just d I can sense these,¡± Max said as he motioned ahead and to the right. ¡°There is another about twenty yards up there. Falling into one of these wouldn¡¯t be fun at all.¡±
¡°Imagine my beard then,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°Burnt off in an instant.¡±
¡°I guess then you¡¯d look like those beardless dwarves from thest floor,¡± Max teased as he moved to activate the next trap. ¡°Nothing like a bald dwarf all over.¡±
***
Ten more hours of slow grinding through the tower floor brought the team to the exit, ending an otherwise uneventful experience.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°No stats?¡± Fowl asked after the other three had used the portal.
Shaking his head, Max shrugged.
¡°It happens that way after a boss usually. They''re stronger than the rest so depending on what they give, it may be a floor or two before that stat gives me another boost.¡±
Snorting, Fowl fixed his beard and nodded.
¡°Still, knowing you''re close to achieving what only a handful of heroes has ever done is unbelievable. That alone makes me wonder what you¡¯re going to be like as we get closer to the top end of the tower.¡±
Max nodded and pointed at the portal.
¡°I know, but I¡¯m also worried about this jump everyone talks about. Something about it feels dangerous and I¡¯m not excited to see exactly what.¡±
The moment his foot touched the stone tiles outside the tower, Max felt the same wave of anger and displeasuree over him.
As his eyes adjusted and his sonar attempted to find what it was he was feeling, Max couldn¡¯t figure out where it wasing from.
¡°Everything okay?¡± Tan asked as she saw his face.
Frowning Max slowly shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s there¡ that same presence. Something is off.¡±
The others had moved away from the portal exit and Max continued to scan the area, sensing the eyes of something on him.
¡°Let¡¯s worry about itter. For now¨C¡±
A scream followed by the arrival of people spilling out behind him got his and everyone else''s attention.
Two members he recognized from Dexic¡¯s group came tumbling out of the portal, both of them bleeding and one he recognized as an archer missing his left arm from the elbow down. Two arrows were sticking out of what had to be their elf mage¡¯s back.
¡°HEAL!¡± Max shouted, his weapon in hand as he raced toward the two, pulling a healing potion out as well.
The guards raced over and Max saw both of theming with weapons in hand, one holding their finger with amunication ring to their face, calling for assistance.
¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Max eximed as he caught the stumbling archer, lifting the potion to his lips and giving it to the man. ¡°What happened?!¡±
Fighting¡ inside¡ ambushed.¡±
His words stopped as he greedily drank the healing potion, the blood flow stopping immediately as the wound on his arm closed over.
¡°Dexic?¡±
Wincing, the man motioned to the portal.
¡°She stayed, fought against the group, buying us time.¡±
¡°What floor?¡± the male guard who arrived asked.
¡°Forty second.¡±
His eyes saw Tan and Cordellia and he winced.
¡°Elves¡ they said the rare spawn was theirs, even though we were fighting it. They took it after killing our healer. Dexic saved us¡ took out one of theirs and brought us near the portal. They caught up, so she¡ she sent us here.¡±
Max felt his blood boiling and turned to the guard who was standing near him.
¡°Can¡¯t you go and help?!¡±
Sighing, the guard shook his head.
¡°Tower business isn¡¯t our job. We keep people out who aren¡¯t strong enough. What goes inside is¨C¡±
¡°People are dying!¡± Max shouted, standing and getting into the guard''s personal space. ¡°Surely you can go in there and¨C¡±
¡°He can¡¯t! His level won¡¯t allow it!¡±
Max spun around, seeing the other guard and know it was her from the start.
¡°We are specifically unable to go in. Even though we¡¯re level fifty, we do not climb the tower.¡±
¡°Then what can we do?¡±
The guard winced as she saw Max¡¯s face and the pained expression he disyed.
¡°Hope your friend makes it out.¡±
¡°And if the ones thate out are gged?¡± Max asked, his nostrils ring as he breathed heavily.
¡°You would not be allowed to attack them. The guard has been summoned. They will defend the tower climbers. If you were to try and attack¡¡± her voice trailed off, seeing the malice intent in Max¡¯s eyes. ¡°You would have to fight the entire guard and I do not think that would go well for you.¡±
Laughter came from inside Max¡¯s head and he had to suppress the urge in this moment that was present.
Oh, but what a mistake they would make by angering you. Stay out of this for now. As much as I would desire to drink the blood of those foolish enough to stand in our way, we have agreed to help each other and you are not ready nor truly desire this path right now.
The truth of his skill saying those words made him wince and Max saw the guard nod.
She probably thinks I see the reason behind her statement.
No reply came and Max took a deep breath, letting it out as he felt Tan put her hand on his shoulder.
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Max frowned, still feeling the sensation of being watched and upset by it and what was before him.
¡°You four take them to our Faction house. I¡¯ll stay here just in case Dexic makes it.¡±
¡°Is that wise?¡±
Shaking his head, Max nced at Fowl and snorted.
¡°You and I both know if she makes it I¡¯m the only one who can stop her from getting in more trouble.¡±
Grunting, Fowl nodded and held a hand out to the human mage, leading her toward the carriages.
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Tan said as she kissed her fingers and then pressed the tips against his lips.
¡°Only because you asked,¡± Max replied as he turned back toward the portal. ¡°Tell Everett I¡¯m here. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡±
***
Two minutester a group of guards and wagons came racing toward the tower and stopped as close as possible to the path that led to the tower.
Twenty plus guards moved quickly to where he was standing and an older man moved to where the two toward guards were waiting.
¡°What level?¡±
His tone reminded Max of a time he had gotten in trouble and his father had spoken like that. Nothing but a simple reply was desired, and that was exactly what the man got.
¡°Forty two.¡±
Grunting, the older guard turned and gave Max an appraising look, his blue eyes taking in the man before him.
¡°Party member?¡±
¡°Faction member. Seth Pendal of the Golden Axe sir.¡±
¡°Ogre nuts,¡± the man replied, snorting afterwards. ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t know your name but I do. What is it with you and everyone seeming to hate you?¡±
Max shrugged and pointed toward the portal.
¡°I don¡¯t think or I sure hope this had nothing to do with my problems, sir. Should I ask how you know my name?¡±
¡°I have a captain, Ve, and our conversations have been very interesting over thest few months, to say the least. I¡¯m Major Greyson. Not much gets me out of my office except moments like these. Tell me, what do you know?¡±
The male tower guard started to open his mouth but the Major turned and gave the man a re, cutting him off.
¡°My Faction member said there was a dispute about a rare spawn. A group of elves ambushed them. I know the healer in their squad is dead and most likely the other warrior as well. Dexic stayed behind to help them escape. She also managed to kill one of their attackers.¡±
Spitting, Major Greyson nodded and frowned.
¡°All we can do now is wait but I¡¯m assuming you know the rules.¡±
¡°About not attacking?¡±
Chuckling the man nodded, crossing his arms and moving to stand beside Max, towering over him by a whole foot.
¡°I have no doubt you¡¯re strong but trust me, this isn¡¯t the way to handle this.¡±
?
Chapter 232: A Dangerous Challenge
Chapter 232: A Dangerous Challenge
The sun had just set and the light stones were zing brightly against the tower and on some stands nearby.
Max was moving the moment he saw the golden armor appear at the location everyone came from the Tower.
Dexic was staggering, blood dripping from her sword and from all over her armor.
¡°Dexic!¡± Max shouted as he drew close to her, seeing her eyes trying to focus as her weapon came up in his direction.
¡°It¡¯s Seth! You¡¯re safe!¡±
As if his words had cut ropes keeping her upright, Dexic fell toward the ground, caught in his arms before she had.
¡°Drink this,¡± Max said as he handed her the potion he had been waiting to use this entire time. His finger had already popped the cork and was at her lips, forcing the liquid into her.
She choked once before she managed to swallow the healing potion.
After it did its job, Dexic nced at Max and then at the guards who were moving to surround her.¡°Did anyone make it?¡±
¡°An archer and a mage,¡± Max replied. ¡°No one else.¡±
She nodded slowly and then stood up on her own power.
¡°Major.¡±
The older man frowned and nodded at her.
¡°Are they still alive?¡±
¡°Three are,¡± the golden d woman replied. ¡°Two of them won¡¯t be making it back anytime soon. I would have ended more of them, but the odds were not in my favor.¡±
Smacking his lips, the Major turned toward his soldiers and motioned toward Dexic with his head.
¡°They¡¯ll take you to the usual ce for a few days. I¡¯ll notify Everett of our report. Anything else I need to know?¡±
Max watched as something that had obviously happened before between these two yed out before him.
She shook her head and stored her weapon.
¡°If theye out and are still gged you best make sure I don¡¯t know where because I¡¯m going to end their lives one way or another.¡±
Her tone was like running a file against metal.
Turning her attention toward Max, Dexic sighed as she frowned at him.
¡°This might blow back on you and the rest of the Faction. Let Everett know I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be by your side,¡± Max replied, holding out his hand.
She shook it and nodded.
¡°Be careful with that statement. You might find yourself surrounded one day because of it.¡±
Shrugging, Max motioned to the tower.
¡°You¡¯re part of my family. That means I¡¯ll defend you no matter what.¡±
Chuckling, he didn¡¯t flinch when she pped his shoulder one time.
The force of the blow would have killed a normal person, and probably anyone below level fifty. An echo of the impact reverberated through the courtyard.
Dexic chuckled, and Max grinned.
¡°Damn, I forgot just how strong you are,¡± she said. ¡°Now if you will excuse me, Major Greyson has somewhere I¡¯ll need to go.¡±
She left with five guards, not acting like she was doing anything different from a normal night, riding around town when most people were fast asleep.
As she left, Max turned to the Major who was frowning again.
¡°Not her first time I take it?¡±
Shaking his head he chuckled.
¡°No, and one day I expect you and I to have this same conversation. After the thirty-fifth floor it¡¯s not umon for some fights to break out in the tower. The real problem arises when someone survives.¡±
¡°Because of the grievances?¡±
¡°Pretty smart for a warrior type,¡± Major Greyson replied. ¡°If a group dies in the tower, no one knows why. Yet when stuff like this happens, blood is going to be required. Next week the Colosseum will have another night and I don¡¯t doubt for a moment that she¡¯ll be there, ready to kill someone.¡±
He gave a quick whistle and held up three fingers.
Six guards moved to encircle the tform where everyone came out of the tower.
¡°I¡¯m going to bed. These men will see to whoeveres out. I suggest you go home. Odds are they won¡¯t return before their aura wears off.¡±
***
Everett and Tom both red at Max who stood before the pair.
¡°She didn¡¯t say what Faction did this did she?¡±
Shaking his head, Max didn¡¯t feel he needed to ask, but apparently he should have.
¡°It¡¯s because she wants us to wait for the report,¡± Tom replied. ¡°We both know how hot of a head you can have in these moments.¡±
Stolen novel; please report.
ring at his friend, Everett¡¯s fingers twitched and for a moment Max wondered if he was about to see the man lose his cool.
Two deep breathster, the throbbing vein on the Faction leader''s forehead was no longer looking ready to burst as his fingers drummed against the desk.
¡°Thank you again for helping Cressida and Fletcher. They were in bad shape from what I hear.¡±
Max nodded and wanted to ask about the arm and being able to regrow it but felt now wasn¡¯t the time to discuss such a difficult topic.
¡°The fight in the Colosseum that apparently is going to take ce. What is Dexic going to do?¡±
Both men frowned at that question, each looking at the other before turning their attention back to Max.
¡°The problem is she can challenge and I have no doubt they will ept,¡± Tom replied. ¡°Who they send will be the real problem. It can be anyone, and while Dexic is strong, she isn¡¯t the strongest.¡±
¡°You mean she might die because they send a higher level climber?¡± Max asked, his eyes widening at the thought of that.
¡°It is considered bad taste, but yes, that is most likely what will happen,¡± Tom answered. ¡°At this level the risk of losing someone is too much to undertake. I have no doubt there will be many who will take this moment to see our Faction be weaker. There is a reason most of this is settled inside higher floors. Where rules are loose and people can get revenge on more than just one person.¡±
Stroking his chin, Max considered that knowledge and knew that Tan, along with Batrire, wasn¡¯t going to like his next question.
¡°Can I fight alongside Dexic when she challenges them?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡.¡± Tom¡¯s voice held that word for a few seconds, wincing when he stopped and nced at Everett who was smirking. ¡°You could, but you do realize I just told you that there might be someone who has beat the fiftieth floor inside there? Could you really¨C¡±
¡°If I¡¯m allowed to, I want to,¡± Max answered, cutting off Tom. ¡°Eleven days till the Colosseum is active. A few more days for her fight if you push it to the end. That gives me time to get a little stronger and help her.¡±
¡°Everett, tell this man he¡¯s being an idiot!¡±
Rising from his chair, the Faction leader held out his hand and grinned.
¡°I¡¯ll tell her your n, Seth. Ignore Tom and go get some sleep. I have no doubt you¡¯ll be busy in theing week.¡±
Tom started to sputter and Max turned, leaving the older man motioning at him while looking at Everett.
When the door shut, Tom roared, anger radiating from him.
¡°You would toss him away?! Just like that?! Do you have any idea what he can be?!¡±
Everett sighed, sitting down and crossing his arms as he nodded.
¡°I do. Trust me, I don¡¯t want this to be the way it has to be, but you and I both know he¡¯s stronger than Dexic and if anyone has a chance of saving her, it¡¯s him.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Tom started and stopped hisint and saw the look on his friend''s face. ¡°You know something I don¡¯t¡ I can see it¡ what am I missing?¡±
Shaking his head, Everett shrugged.
¡°IF I could tell you something, I would, but trust me when I say that Seth is going to make every other Faction tread lightly when targeting us.¡±
***
Lava ran along the rocks near them as they sweated, climbing up the massive volcano that asionally spewed molten rocks near them.
¡°The only thing hotter than this dungeon floor is Tan¡¯s attitude,¡± Fowl muttered as he picked up the red gem that had appeared.
Max nodded and turned back, seeing the look she still gave him.
Last night had been long after he told her his n.
¡°There is no other way and you know it.¡±
Fowl nodded and sighed, giving his friend a gentle pat on the shoulder.
¡°I¡¯ll bet all my gold on you again. Trust me, I never doubt you wille through.¡±
¡°Five more up ahead!¡± Cordellia shouted as the two men began leading the way up the rock.
¡°Damn fire golems,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°I can already feel my beard being singed.¡±
¡°Please, you¡¯ve been hit one time, and that was your fault.¡±
Chuckling, Fowl nodded.
Max turned around, ignoring the gaze of frustration on the woman that he loved and smiled.
¡°I¡¯ll cast on the left one. Cordellia you focus the one on the right. Tan you have the one next to her. Any questions?¡±
¡°Are all men idiots?¡± Batrire asked, earning her a chuckle from both their warrior and ranger.
¡°Usually, but that¡¯s why women love us.¡±
Max turned, smiling as he summoned an ice spear.
¡°On three!¡±
Two giant ice spears raced toward the fire golems while an ice arrow sped toward its target.
Both golems exploded from the impact, neither able to withstand the amount of damage done by either spell. Even without the equipment Tan had and her familiar, his intelligence was above the three hundred mark, a stat which apparently wasn¡¯tmon for most at these stages.
Cordellia¡¯s arrows continued to tear off chunks of the golem, the ice freezing part of its body.
The remaining two began their descent down the mountain at them, moving quickly, and Fowl rushed to get in their way.
Max moved to join him and as the two golems got close, went invis, popping right out and slicing one in half before Fowlnded a strike on his victim.
Another attackter, all five were dispatched as easily as the others.
¡°This is getting old,¡± Fowl said as he watched the golem¡¯s body begin to cool, theva that had filled their cracks and the mes that were once a roaring fire now went dark.
¡°Better than the alternative,¡± Max replied. ¡°We¡¯ve still got a solid eight hours or so before we reach the top.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you speed things up?¡± Tan asked as the trio came up behind them.
¡°You really want me to run around pulling these things in packs and destroying them all?¡±
¡°I believe you told me your n was to get strong as fast as possible,¡± their mage replied. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t killing as many of them as you can at once be the easiest way to do that?¡±
Max shrugged and nodded, seeing that no one else seemed toin about it.
¡°Fine, just make sure Fowl has you all protected. There were a few that appeared from theva as we got close.¡±
Tan cleared her throat.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Now go.¡±
Without waiting, Max took off running.
¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Batrire asked as she watched her friend¡¯s face.
¡°He¡¯s made up his mind and you know it. I can argue and fight but he won¡¯t give up this notion of being the hero or protecting those he considers family. All I can do now is try to help him get stronger, and that means letting him do what he does best.¡±
¡°Kill stuff,¡± Fowl interjected.
¡°Exactly. Now let''s start moving, I have no doubt he will be faster than we imagined.¡±
?
Chapter 233: Getting Stronger
Chapter 233: Getting Stronger
¡°What is it?¡± Tan asked as they made their way up the incline volcano, following the rough path.
Cordellia was peering with her hand shielding her eyes and frowning.
¡°I think¡ oh shite! Seth is bringing a bunch of stuff towards us!¡±
Without missing a beat, Fowl moved into a front position while everyone else got ready to get on top of a stone wall once Talina summoned it.
¡°It looks like¡ lizards and some kind of¡ oh crap! Those lizards are spewing ming rocks at him!¡±
Batrire and Fowl were trying to see what their ranger could spot, yet their eyes didn¡¯t have the range or rity. The fumes and heat wavesing off everything didn¡¯t help either with their attempts.
¡°He¡¯sing fast! Ten seconds tops!¡±
Max was racing down the mountain, asionally turning and sending an ice spear up at the horde of creaturesing after him.
¡°I need help!¡± Max yelled as he ran toward them. ¡°Slimes!¡±Tan cursed and Batrire groaned upon hearing that there were more than just the lizardsing.
Max was a few seconds away when he wheeled around and checked once more over his shoulder.
Jogging backwards while his sonar kept his feet from tripping on any of the jagged edges of rock or catching on a crack, Max took in the sight of the thirty plus lizards that were closest to him. Off about three hundred yards or more were at least eight slimes making their way down the volcano.
¡°Ice rain! I¡¯ll do mine! Be ready to shield and wall! Those rocks are¨C¡±
As if on cue a barrage of ming rocks came flying across the seventy yards between him and the red and ck-skinned lizards. Each one was at least six feet long and their bodies became covered in a deep orange me every time they spewed rocks out.
An air wall and ice wall formed quickly as Max and Tan did their best to block the iing barrage, each of them also preparing to cast their Ice Storm spell.
¡°What in the zes is all this?¡± Fowl shouted as he saw the pack descending upon them. ¡°That¡¯s too many!¡±
¡°They¡¯re almost dead! Just be ready to taunt! Tan, give them twenty more yards!¡±
As more rocks pelted their walls and against Fowl¡¯s shield, Max and Tan continued to pump mana into their spell, waiting for the swarm of lizards to get just a little closer.
¡°Now!¡±
Both Max and Tan¡¯s spell unleashed giant shards of ice that rained down on the area before them. With two spells casting at the same time the area was being pelted like rain, leaving almost no area of safety as the des of ice tore through the thick leathery skin, extinguishing the mes covering the lizard''s bodies.
For fifteen seconds, death came for each of the creatures that was foolish enough to follow the others, unable to withstand the power that rained upon them.
¡°What now?¡± Tan asked as she moved to where Max was standing, some sweat trickling down his bald head.
¡°The slimes¡ My ice magic didn¡¯t seem to affect them like it should have. Fire magic did nothing and my weapon was a waste of an attack. They should be here in about thirty seconds, maybe a little longer. What do we do?¡±
¡°Ice magic didn¡¯t work?¡± Cordellia asked as she joined the conversation. ¡°Usually it does!¡±
¡°They¡¯re fire based but somehow strong against both. Maybe lightning? I haven¡¯t tried that yet.¡±
¡°Tell me what to do!¡± Fowl shouted as he kept his eyes focused in the direction Max hade.
¡°We need a straight magic attack, non-elemental. Something arcane,¡± Tan replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have that and most don¡¯t as the mana drain is immense and too much at early levels. We can run. How much further ahead is the exit?¡±
Max sighed and shrugged.
¡°There is about two miles worth of creatures that I didn¡¯t kill before the exit. You all loot. I¡¯ll lure them away and get more. Maybe I can find out if lightning does anything in the meantime.¡±
Before they could tell him to wait, Max was gone, running back toward the eight bouncing five foot balls of slime, each one a deep red like a ruby.
¡°Now what?¡± Batrire asked.
¡°We harvest and loot,¡± Fowl replied as he pointed at the corpses of all the lizards, riddled with chunks of ice and covered in holes.
Two more groups like the first, came as the party made their way uphill, trying to catch up with Max.
Each time the number of slimes grew, with almost thirty now chasing their warrior.
As thest of the lizards died, Max motioned at the group of slimes that moved almost like a liquid, pulsing as a pack that hopped side by side.
¡°Move back! I¡¯ll let them get closer! You four climb on my stone wall, then up on my air wall and finally onto Tan¡¯s. I can get them to run past you while you make your way to the exit.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Fowl asked as he saw Max¡¯s stone wall appear.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Now get climbing before I toss you up!¡±
Each of the group members got up the angled stone wall and then Max summoned his air one, keeping an eye on the approaching wave of slimes as they scrambled up onto Tan¡¯s that was now over twenty feet into the air.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Max cast a fireball, sending it crashing into the middle of the slimes. None seemed affected, but they appeared to fixate on him, bypassing the group above their heads as they moved down the incline after Max.
***
¡°That wasn¡¯t fun,¡± Tan said when Max joined them near the portal at the upper part of the volcano. Overpowering waves of heat continued to assault them, but the rings they wore helped against it.
¡°We¡¯re fine. Now get out of here, those slimes aren¡¯t going to give up.¡±
***
¡°Guards are still here,¡± Fowl muttered as they saw the men Major Greyson had stationed at the tform standing and waiting. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe they took our names and information after seeing us enter earlier today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s called being diligent,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°Something you sometimes fail to do.¡±
¡°Bah, I¡¯m diligent in things that matter. Like drinking and fighting. The other stuff isn''t¡¯ as important.¡±
Their healer groaned and Max avoided getting in the middle of that fight. More than a dozen times Batrire had mentioned how Fowl had a propensity for leaving things everywhere in their room. Even with a built-in trash system in his storage device, the warrior sometimes just set stuff down and didn¡¯t pick it up.
¡°Now what?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°We head home, shower, eat and sleep. Tomorrow we will hit the next floor. Time is ticking and we don¡¯t have any to waste.¡±
***
Tom spit on the floor inside the dining area as he listened to what they had encountered.
¡°Slimes¡ those are bad business. Knowing that none of the elemental spells worked against them means you were facing a very rare kind¡¡± Tom paused, frowning as his eyebrows narrowed. ¡°And on floor twenty three. I¡¯m a bit concerned about what mighte on the twenty-fourth floor for you all.¡±
Max saw Batrire and Fowl grimace for a moment at their trainer expressing his worry of what might being.
¡°We¡¯ll do what we always do. Win. There is no other option.¡±
Tom chuckled at Max¡¯s response and the look of determination on his face.
¡°That¡¯s what I like about you all. No matter what the tower seems to throw your way, you press on. Now tell me anything else I can do for you?¡±
Everyone nced at each other and with no one appearing to need it, Tom drained his cup and gave them a nod, standing and moving to another table with his finished drink in hand.
¡°See that?¡± Batrire said, elbowing Fowl.
¡°What?¡± he asked before shoving another piece of bread into his mouth.
¡°Even Tom knows to not leave a cup just lying on the table.¡±
Everyone except Fowlughed as their dwarven warrior gave Batrire a friendly gesture with his finger.
***
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure we can now without a doubt expect the boss to be fire based,¡± Fowl said as they zoned into the tower. Just look at this lovely ce.¡±
The sarcasm in his voice wasn¡¯t lost as the dwarf gestured at the massive city that was set inside a mountain with activeva flows.
Like the city with the ice giants, this one was simr, each roof appearing to be on fire, mes never going out or seeming to burn the stone they were made of. Giants that had mes for hair moved around the city, usually in packs of two or three. The red and orange glow of the light from all the fires andva turned everything a soft color.
¡°Smells like arse in here,¡± Cordellia said as her nose wrinkled a few times. ¡°All this sulfur and burning smell.¡±
Max nodded, having been overwhelmed by it the moment he portaled into the tower floor. Studying theyout beneath them and the massive sprawling city that was housed between the giant mountain they must be within left him wondering about the logistical nature of this ce.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
Giving Tan a wink, Max chewed his lip for a moment.
¡°The size of that city and knowing how big it appears means we must be in a four mile wide cavern. But to actually allow my mind to believe that is something different. Obviously I can¡¯t see how far this thing goes but I¡¯m wondering now how a normal group handles tower floors like this.¡±
¡°You mean how long they take to clear one?¡±
Max nodded and tapped his temple.
¡°Up here I know why, but imagining spending days or weeks in a dungeon like this. The potential for danger. Sure, staying in one of those houses might be possible, but how much rest could you really get in an environment like this? Thenes the knowledge of normal gear and what an adventurer has.¡±
Max knew everyone was paying attention to his conversation with Tan, his ability to sense and see them all looking at them.
¡°Thinking about Dexic¡¯s group and how hard they have worked to get to where they were. The amount of grinding and time put in. How they managed against some of these floors and with the gear I knew they must have is a testament to their skill and perseverance.¡±
¡°You think we have it too easy?¡± Batrire asked, having moved to stand beside Max.
Shrugging his shoulders while shaking his head from side to side, he sighed.
¡°That¡¯s a tough answer because honestly, we face stuff most never do. The difficulty is apparently higher than the rest, but we are also rewarded for it. Standing here, looking out what is down there and knowing that unless something happens, we should be done here today and hopefully fighting the boss tomorrow, means that we are going to continue to outpace everyone else.¡±
¡°Which isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Fowl said. ¡°You have said it yourself countless times. We need to get stronger and sooner thanter.¡±
Max sighed as he nodded.
¡°Correct.¡±
¡°I think what Seth is trying to say,¡± Tan interrupted before anyone else could join in, ¡°is that the floors are getting longer and harder, but we¡¯ve still managed to beat most of them in times not possible by others. Which means when we do reach one that takes a day or two or more, are we prepared for them?¡±
Frowning just slightly, Max nodded, his eyes still studying the glowing city of fire and stone before them.
¡°I have one other thought and it¡¯s going to seem crazy but here it is,¡± Max said. ¡°After tomorrow, we¡¯ll be a quarter of the way through the tower. The next twenty-five levels are going to be even more brutal and then the one every tower climber thinks about will be upon us. Then what? Does hitting that floor suddenly make us super strong? What about those who have been there for years or decades, grinding out experience? Everyone knows some factions have level seventy plus people that continue to grind the tower, gaining experience and items. At what point do we need to grind?¡±
Their dwarven warrior cleared his throat and shrugged.
¡°Well, let me stop you right there for now. No matter what we¡¯re doing this together and based on what your n is next week, we don¡¯t have time to discuss this goblin crap. When we hit the fiftieth floor, we can discuss it then. For now, we need to nut up and get this floor done.¡±
Max snorted and nodded, smiling at his buddy, who was stroking his beard and grinning back at him.
¡°Gods, you two are so smart sometimes,¡± Batrire said. ¡°Fine, let me buff us up and then we can get to work.¡±
?
?
?
Chapter 234: A Message Delivered
Chapter 234: A Message Delivered
¡°Fireball!¡±
Fowl¡¯s shield blocked most of the spell as the fireball as wide as him struck, sending mes around his body.
Max and Tan both unleashed an Ice Spear at the giant on the right, dropping it to its knees.
Cordellia had used her empower shot on the one on the left, piercing an eye and sending the fire giant into a state of rage and fury. It was sending a fireball every ten seconds at Fowl, some hitting and some missing as its vision was obscured.
The third giant was swinging itsrge ming club at their tank, the sound of the impact filling the air.
¡°Sometime soon!¡±
Max was already moving, knowing their warrior needed help as he endured the attack of magic and melee. Fowl¡¯s newest skill was paying dividends. His elemental skill granted nice resists yet even with the Demon and Dragon boon, getting any resists from armor was hard for most others. Choosing it had been the right call for his level fifty skill, allowing their tank to shrug off a good chunk of the damage.
These giants were smallerpared to the ice ones, standing only twelve feet tall, but still they wore chain armor that was heated to a point it almost burned one''s hands while looting.
His halberd cleaved through the giant''s knee as it started to swing downward at Fowl again.The loss of its limb sent it crashing to the floor almost on top of the dwarf, but he managed to dodge out of the path, immediately assaulting the toppled giant with his hammer.
Max raced toward the one Cordellia was struggling with, sensing the boulder that wasing from the sky and racing at the one he and their mage had already weakened.
A fireball was forming, and Max grinned as his legs propelled him across the twenty yards between them in a heartbeat.
His weapon was death and before the giant could react, both legs were hacked off at the knees, sending the caster to the hot stone beneath it.
A single bounce was all the giant was granted before Max¡¯s de took off its head, cleaving it with ease. Cold ran through him and Max enjoyed the brief reprieve it granted.
[ 8 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 8 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Storing Power ]
Smiling, Max raced toward the other caster, sensing it was almost dead, and removed its head as well, enjoying another rush of cold.
[ 4 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 4 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Storing Power ]
Frowning, Max grumbled to himself, knowing he had just capped out the stats in those two areas, sprinting toward thest giant and wanting to see what he was going to get from it.
¡°Hey!¡± Fowl eximed as Max came over and finished off the giant the dwarf had been beating to death.
[ 7 Strength Consumed ]
[ 7 Constitution Consumed ]
¡°Sorry, I wanted to see something,¡± Max replied, ignoring the frown he spotted on his friend''s face.
¡°That wasn¡¯t too bad!¡± Batrire called out as she came toward them. ¡°I barely had to heal Fowl.¡±
¡°Whose cursing what now?¡±
Snorting, she ignored Fowl¡¯s question and pointed at the fallen corpses.
¡°Remind me again who gets the task of harvesting those?¡±
Max and Fowl both immediately shook their heads.
¡°We¡¯ve done our share. It''s someone else''s turn,¡± Max replied. ¡°You three can figure that out while I scout a little.¡±
Groans came from the three women, and Maxughed as he began moving toward the town and the next pack of giants.
I¡¯m d for once I don¡¯t have to harvest those ball sacks¡ then again, I¡¯ve never seen someone so excited at how many we bring. Alfreda is always ecstatic when we bring back sacks of them.
Putting the thought of the older elf woman and what she must be making with all the testicles they retrieved out of his mind, Max focused on the scouting ahead.
***
The giants were denser, with packs of two or three every seventy yards or so. A few pairs or trios were inside the houses and if it hadn¡¯t been for Max¡¯s sonar skill and the windows, he would have found out that fact the hard way.
As he began moving back toward the group, Max almost tripped, seeing another group of five facing his group. Getting closer, his eyes realized what he saw.
Elves!
Jogging toward them, Max had his weapon stored, ready in a moment to move and react if needed.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Batrire turned slightly when he got close and saw the nces of the other group, along with a few frowns appear for a moment.
¡°I¡¯m telling you this is not the path you want to continue down,¡± Max heard Tan say as he got in range of them with his sonar. ¡°Doing so will not end the way you think it will.¡±
The Elven man before her, who was wearing some very nice te armor,ughed and shook his head.
Max wanted to already hit the elf because of the way he smirked and leered at Tan.
¡°This isn¡¯t a fight you can win. I¡¯m here simply to convey a message and trust me, you do not want to be on the bad side of who thises from.¡±
Those blue eyes cut from her to Max as he joined his party, seeing each of the elves bristle at his approach.
¡°I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re here to see me,¡± Max said as he came to a stop next to Tan.
A snort and roll of the eyes from the male elf immediately set Max¡¯s mood to pissed and the rage he felt inside was beginning to boil over.
This is a moment you can choose to let me handle.
That thought almost made him visibly wince, but he fought it off, knowing that such an expression would only fuel the elf¡¯s attitude.
¡°We have been told you are going to join the challenge in the colosseum next week. It would not be wise for you to do so,¡± the warrior said, his tone sounding like he considered Max worth less than an animal. ¡°There are others who have imed you already and I would prefer to avoid the hassle of having to deal with them over one like you.¡±
Max nced at Tan, who was visibly trembling. Her hand was on her wrist, moving slightly to where her bracelet was that hid who she really was.
Slowly, Max put his hand on her shoulder and gave a gentle squeeze.
¡°And if I ignore that? Then what?¡±
Those blue eyes seemed to burn with anger as the elf frowned, moving closer to Max until they were less than twelve inches apart.
¡°Then I would tell you to say your goodbyes. Trust me when I say you will die and it will not be in a manner anyone wishes to endure.¡±
Max wanted to punch the elf in the face. His smug look was grinding on him and the fact the man continued to push closer only made the whole thing worse.
As he began to reply, Max felt the presence of three others entering the area of his sonar. They were stealthed and moving quickly from where the entrance of the dungeon was.
¡°Tan. You four back up now. No questions.¡±
He turned and saw her shake his head but he leaned in close.
¡°Three stealthed anding. Only help if I need it. You¡¯ll know.¡±
One of the elves nearby spat when he moved close to Tan but as soon as he pulled away, she began backing up, giving him room and motioning at the others who did the same.
Max could sense their fingers tightening into fists. He knew his party was ready to react and respond in a moment.
¡°Ten more yards,¡± Max said, smiling as the elf who had been standing in his personal space also backed up a few yards.
¡°Do you really n on taking on all of us by yourself?¡± he asked. ¡°Surely you can¡¯t be that stupid.¡±
The three wereing quickly and Max heard theughter in his head. His skill knew his thoughts and saw and felt everything he did. One of the ones stealthed was gged. How they had made it into the tower as such was hard to imagine, but if he had learned anything, Max knew there was a group that wanted him dead. Apparently even enough to be this foolish in a tower.
These elves are higher in the tower, but surely you can sense they are nothingpared to us. I am here if you need. Either way someone today dies.
The party of five elves had moved back about fifteen yards, the speed at which they seemed to glide across the open ground told Max a lot about their stats. They were most likely in the same tower levels as Dexic. Their gear appeared to be high quality but what really bothered him was the speed at which the stealthed one moved.
His halberd appeared in his hand and Max shook his head.
The three who were stealthed moved between the group, the one who was gged as a murderer on his left. That elf moved quicker than the other two, racing against a timer, but also with a speed that told him they had to be either well equipped or at the same floor level as these other elves.
Am I really that much of a threat? To send this much power after me¡ after us¡
Soon¡ soon they shall all learn how great we are. How strong you and I have be.
Time seemed to slow down. The smirks each elf disyed on their smug faces told Max they all knew what wasing. Not one of them had reacted when he moved his friends back or pulled out his weapon. They were absolutely certain he was about to die and perhaps all of his friends if they tried to intervene.
The problem with a sword and dagger is the reach.
For the oneing to attack from his left side, Max also knew he had them well out ssed.
The moment they were within range and Max knew there was no chance for the rogue to dodge, he acted.
Stealth engaged, and a split secondter, his weapon shed through the air.
He came out of stealth almost as immediately as he had entered it, almost appearing to simply vanish from one''s sight as if they had blinked a little too long.
Next to him a female elf appeared, her body sliced in half from her shoulder, through her chest and out her opposite lower side.
The smallest trickle of cold came over him.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Stealth - Rare has been upgraded to Stealth - Epic ]
The other two who were stealthed froze.
Each of the other five likewise reacted differently. Two swords appeared from the elf who had been talking down to him, scowling while the other four stood there, mouths open and in shock.
¡°Perhaps you should make sure someone isn¡¯t wearing a ring of see invisibility when you send an assassin who is a murderer,¡± Max growled as he pointed his halberd slowly in the direction of the other two. ¡°I can see you as well. Unless you want to join her, I suggest you drop this charade and go.¡±
Immediately two elves unstealthed, rage and hatred causing their eyes to shake. A male and female elf both stood ready to pounce, each holding a pair of daggers as they didn¡¯t move otherwise.
¡°Epic stealth tost that long. That means you are all trained for one thing. Perhaps you¡¯d learn I¡¯m not an easy mark and your constant failed attempts have made me prepare for them. Now leave or I¡¯ll dly kill you both.¡±
Each of them smirked, ncing at each other and started to slowly surround him while the other five elves prepared for the moment they hoped for.
Behind him Max felt Tan move her hand toward her wrist and he groaned slightly.
The eyes of the five facing them changed first and a secondter all five were on their faces, putting them against the hot stone of the tower floor.
Both of the assassins saw in the corner of their eyes a glow and turned, seeing Tan standing there, golden hair, golden eyes and radiating power.
They too joined the first five on the ground before their heart could beat twice.
¡°Tan¡¡± Max said as he felt hering closer.
¡°You don¡¯t have to fight every battle by yourself. It¡¯s about time I got involved in this one.¡±
?
Chapter 235: A Pissed of Elf
Chapter 235: A Pissed of Elf
Max knew Cordellia was struggling to stay standing, especially after seeing the other seven drop to their faces.
¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you all.¡±
Max would have done a double take if he had not heard Tan speak in this tone before. Everything about her was different. Her voice, pitch andmanding presence.
¡°Everything we profess to be and yet you seven are nothing more than bullies who attempt to badger others you feel are beneath you and take advantage of another.¡±
¡°Your¨C¡±
¡°SILENCE!¡±
A wave of power radiated out from Tan and washed over everyone as she yelled, causing the elf who had talked poorly to her to now shake as he went silent, head pressed harder into the stone.
¡°Do you think I wish to hear your excuses?! I have no doubt who has ordered this assassination and yet here I am, keeping watch over this one. Repeatedly, you have stained our name and race in the eyes of the capital because not only has every attempt failed, but in failing, we are seen as weak and petty.¡±
She moved past Max, stopping a few feet from the five who seemed to tremble more, as if they could somehow sense she was closer.¡°Part of me would almost end you all now¡ yet then what? Now do not waste my time or I will kill you without hesitating. Why should Seth not fight in the Colosseum?¡±
¡°Your mother! The Queen! She ising!¡±
Max watched Tan stiffen. It was hard to imagine her being any more rigid as she stood there, her presence so different from how she usually was. Yet Max knew those words had struck her as if someone had pped her face.
¡°Why is sheing?¡±
¡°We¡¯re uncertain! Just that she and the queens are to enjoy the fights next week! Your sister sent word that she didn¡¯t want him to die there! We obeyed hermand as we will obey yours!¡±
Every word the man spoke sounded as if he was about to die from a heart attack. His words seemed to tremble the moment they left his tongue.
No sound except theva flows and heavy breathing were to be heard, as no one spoke for a few moments.
¡°How long till you have to report to my sister that you failed?¡±
¡°Next week! By letter!¡±
She nodded her head and Max watched as she began moving along the row of elves who hadn¡¯t spoken or lifted their head once.
What is it about her that has them so fearful of her?
They have a bond you cannot understand. To fight against that bloodline is almost impossible. You will one day have that kind of fear and respect.
Max wanted to argue with his skill but now wasn¡¯t the time. Instead he waited and watched Tan act like the princess she was.
¡°Does the queen know about any of this?¡±
¡°No, Princess!¡±
Slowly her head began to nod slightly, and Max saw her lips curl into a small smile.
¡°Very well. You will listen closely to what I am going to say and if, for a moment, I doubt you have obeyed every single word, be certain you five will all die a horrible death. Even worse is I will have your entire family line purged to three branches.¡±
A few gasps and moans came from the ones at her feet and each of their heads nodded as best as possible from the position they were in.
¡°You will y these two failed assassins. Theirck of sess has not earned them the right to continue living. Then you five will wait in here for the aura to go away inside here. I pray no onees to this floor while you camp out. Perhaps a house inside that city will provide the safety you need while you wait.
¡°Next you will then return to the Faction and exin that things didn''t go as nned. That Seth was stronger than you had anticipated and that his ring allowed him to see the attackers. Their failure cost them their lives. You can say your healer was stupid and healed one, gging them and Seth choose to let them live. That is why you stayed here.
¡°Lastly, none of you will breathe a word that I am here or you may find my father is less than happy that I had to reveal myself and you five have ruined ns he has put in motion for decades. Unless my mother herself specifically asks you about why you failed and I know you cannot lie to her face, you will tell no one about me.
¡°Do you five understand?¡±
The sound of metal, chain and skin rubbing against the stone was the only answer Tan needed.
¡°Now, go take care of those two while I watch. I will wait.¡±
Without a second passing, the warrior rose and moved toward the two rogues, his swords faster than Max had thought the man might be able to move.
He¡¯s not a tank but an offensive warrior¡
In just a few seconds, both rogues were missing their head, blood beginning to bubble and cook as it hit the hot stone underneath them.
As soon as his act was done, the warrior was back on the ground, head down, in the same weak position.
Max felt the urge to end the man¡¯s life as hey there, gged forbat but he saw Tan¡¯s look and how she shook her head.
¡°We¡¯ll be looting their bodies, prizes for the one who has defeated this failed attempt again.¡±
She bent down, grabbed the warrior¡¯s braid and slowly lifted him up, pointing his face at Cordellia, Fowl, and Batrire.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°If anyone messes with them, they will deal with me and the promise I just made will hunt them all. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Yes, Princess!¡±
Shoving his head down, Tan stood up and motioned for everyone toe take the equipment on the corpses.
¡°Do not get up for at least an hour. After that time you may move into the first house you find. If for a moment you disobey any of mymands, consider your branches pruned.¡±
Max felt each of the elves flinch at thosest words.
¡°Gather this equipment you four!¡±
Max smiled as he moved, seeing the look on Fowl¡¯s face before Batrire nudged him and they moved to quickly loot the dead bodies. Once they were done, Tan motioned for the party to begin moving toward the city Max had scouted.
Max heard thest words Tan told the elves and for a moment, he realized there was a part of her he truly didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Remember. Do not disappoint me or it will be worse than you can ever imagine.¡±
***
It was only after they had defeated two packs of giants that Tan finally hid her presence.
During that time, every spell she unleashed hit with devastating power. Each ice spear either removed the head of the caster or put a hole through its chest, ending the life of the monster before it knew what happened.
¡°So¡ are we going to talk about that?¡± Fowl asked after Tan once again stood before them with red hair and green eyes.
The sound of a staff on a metal helmet rang out and Fowl red at Batrire, who gave him the same look back.
¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Tan replied, sighing afterward. ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy doing that¡ it¡¯s everything I hate sometimes about being what I am¡ how the elves fear me.¡±
She turned to look at Cordellia who was silent, having not said a single word since that incident.
¡°I hate that you¡¯ve lost your voice. Even if Fowl makes fun of it, I think it¡¯s a beautiful voice and you should never have it taken away.¡±
A single tear formed in their ranger¡¯s eye, and she nodded, forcing a smile.
¡°It was¡ so overwhelming¡ I¡ I could barely stay standing. Watching them¡ knowing how they felt¡ You could have had them kill each other and not one of them would have argued.¡±
Taking a deep breath and slowly letting it out, Tan¡¯s head bobbed a few times.
¡°And that is exactly what I hate. Their whole life, elves hear stories about our power. Fear and respect are beaten into them. Some call it love, but I¡¯ve seen true love, and that isn¡¯t what most have for us.¡±
¡°Ahh Love. True love¡¡± Fowl said, drawing out his words.
¡°Anyway,¡± Tan replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°The more pressing problem is my mothering to the capital. No one has mentioned that taking ce in any of the circles I engage in which means it¡¯s not a well-known fact. Something must be happening if she ising alone and without my father.¡±
Everyone waited for more to be said, but when it was obvious no more was going to be given, Max motioned to a pair of fire giants a little bit away down a street.
¡°I guess it¡¯s back to clearing the dungeon.¡±
***
¡°Neen hours,¡± Fowl groaned as he leaned his head against the carriage wall. ¡°I was about to say let''s camp out. That wasn¡¯t a fun time.¡±
¡°But the experience was great,¡± Batrire replied, her eyes closed as she mimicked Fowl¡¯s posture.
¡°Aye¡ level sixty four,¡± their dwarf warrior almost whispered.
Cordellia grunted as shey her head against the wall.
¡°Someones upset we ran out of experience so close to sixty-six,¡± Max teased.
A finger appeared, and both Tan and Max chuckled.
¡°So no boss tomorrow. Sleep in, rest, and we prep.¡±
No one argued at all with Max¡¯s instructions.
***
Everett was resting his chin on his hands as he absorbed what Max had just told him.
¡°Eight elves searching for you¡ no doubt they used rings andmunicated with their Faction. If what you say is true, they started on lower floors and possibly had a few teams looking for you. And you¡¯re certain they won¡¯t bother you again? I can send a formal letter to the queens, but that would mean needing to be in their presence.¡±
Max shook his head, having kept Tan¡¯s secret. Everett had asked a few questions but knew that if Max never gged himself, the elves were not going to openly attack him. Especially if that meant they would have to kill two of their own kind.
¡°Still, I wonder how long till another groupes after you. Now they know what tower floor you are hunting on. I have no doubts someone is watching you and the group enter. Eventually they may strike again but losing three of their higher level assassins isn''t an easy thing to rece.¡±
¡°I think it''s four or five now,¡± Max replied, grinning and chuckling as he spoke.
Everett joined in, smiling and leaning back in his chair.
¡°I really wonder why they wouldn¡¯t want you fighting with Dexic. That one has me perplexed. Nothing I cane up with seems like a good reason for that. Especially in a two versus two fight. The odds are drastically in their favor as they can be less obvious in the level of contestants they use. One would assume their goal would be to take you out quickly and then tag team against our golden warrior.¡±
¡°Would they be embarrassed by something like that?¡± Max asked. ¡°I mean, would the queens, nobles or anyone else feel they were shamed by an action like that?¡±
Everett shrugged and closed his eyes.
Max could see them darting around behind the old man¡¯s eyelids, obviously working through different things.
¡°The only time I can really remember elves notpeting in the colosseum was when¡¡±
Everett¡¯s eyes popped open, and he sat upright immediately, transfixed on Max who attempted to look shocked at those actions.
¡°When was what?¡±
¡°One of the nobles or even the King of the elves came to visit,¡± Everett whispered.
Immediately, the man grabbed a piece of paper and a pen, writing furiously for about ten seconds.
Looking up at Max, he sighed and motioned to the door with his pen.
¡°If you¡¯ll forgive me, I need to send a few letters and ask a few questions. If someone from the upper ranks of the Elven kingdom ising, knowing would be very important for this fighting up.¡±
Max nodded and stood up, smiling to himself as he walked toward the door.
?
Chapter 236: Difficult Choices
Chapter 236: Difficult Choices
Max and Tan spent a few hours in the crafting area as he worked on the list of items the Faction needed. Some of the metal from the tower floor with the goblins and weird dwarfs had been of higher quality than Max had expected once it was smelted down into bars.
Currently, three different weapons were being made and unless something went wrong, they should alle out as a legendary grade one.
¡°You seem happy with how things are going,¡± Tan said as she watched him working on etching runes into the spearhead. ¡°That smile hasn¡¯t left your lips.¡±
¡°Are we talking about this morning or in here?¡±
She groaned, but Max could sense the corner of her lip forming a smile even though he never looked up from his work.
¡°I was talking about the crafting, but yes that was nice too.¡±
Nodding, Max motioned to the piece he was working on with his head.
¡°This metal is super strong and has a natural tendency to want to absorb magic. Part of me thinks I could even make a sword powered by a crystal. I¡¯m not sure what that would turn out to be since it would be a fusion of two skills.¡±
¡°Weapon crafting and Engineering and Tinkering?¡±¡°Yup. In my head I can see things that the other skill would have me do. It would look very different, but I¡¯m almost certain there would be other bonuses given.¡±
Pausing, Max quickly stored the spear head and stood up, stretching and then popping his knuckles.
He then pulled the gun he had in storage andid it on the table before her.
¡°So you see how there is this extra space here?¡± Max asked as he pointed to a wider area above where the trigger was.
Tan nodded and followed as Max drew an imaginary box on the side.
¡°In here is where the magic is, as one might say. The power core provides the necessary energy to send the piece of metal toward the target. Unlike a bow that has its power stored in the wood, metal, or bone, this gun wouldn¡¯t do anything without the core. It¡¯s like my skill said, the way magic and energy are used is different.
¡°Our way of making things and casting spells draws from mana and the magical energy of the elemental cores. Those are fused with the items. Drawn with runes and basically take on a life within the weapon. I¡¯m not sure if a sword could ever lose all of its energy and then seeing Fowl¡¯s hammer, which can potentially evolve, makes me wonder how magic might even be absorbed by the weapons we use. What if each strike somehow drains a portion of one''s lifeforce or power?¡±
Tan cocked her head and Max saw the way she stared at the gun, thinking about what he said.
¡°So what you¡¯re saying is this gun doesn¡¯t technically belong on our world?¡±
Max nodded.
¡°Based on everything I¡¯ve learned and know and what my skill has told me or shown me, traveling between worlds is possible. You yourself mentioned that your god actually sends your people to different worlds, trying to grow stronger through them. What if Ockrim does or did the same? What if there is a world of dwarves, slightly different from ones here and they possess a different kind of power and knowledge?¡±
Tan rubbed her temple with a thumb and grimaced.
¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, that really causes a lot of potential problems for all three races as well as any other potential god out there who might want to attempting to our world.¡±
Max grinned and snapped his fingers.
¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. Everything I know is that another god somehow manipted the system to give me this ck skill. Somewhere out there is a game between gods, ying with lives like ours and others across countless worlds. Was I intended to get this strong? Was I meant to be simply some great destroyer that took out Phaius¡¯s way of gaining power? Are we locked in a battle I know nothing about beyond someone wanting to use me a piece on a board?¡±
¡°Wee to my life,¡± she sighed. ¡°Never knowing if I¡¯m loved by my parents or seen as power to be reimedter or sent off when deemed worthy of it.¡±
Reaching over, he grabbed her hand and squeezed it.
¡°I love you. Whatever that is worth, know that you are loved.¡±
She smiled and squeezed his hand back.
¡°I know. The fact you love me for who I am and not what I can give or do for you means everything.¡±
Grinning like a fool, Max gave her one more gentle squeeze before letting go of her hand and pointing at the gun again.
¡°Ok, now back to my previous thought,¡± he said, getting a chuckle from Tan as sheughed.
¡°What if I created a weapon powered by a crystal but also infused with an elemental core?¡±
Her eyes went wide and her chin dropped slightly as the thought of such a thing hit home.
¡°You¡¯d marry two different powers into one item¡ potentially creating something new and a grade beyond anything we can imagine.¡±
Max nodded slowly and pointed to some metal bars he had sitting on the table a little bit away.
¡°After next week, when the fight is over, I¡¯m going to do just that. I have something in mind and if it works, I¡¯m probably not going to share it with anyone.¡±
Tan snorted and shook her head.
¡°Will I ever get something like that?¡±
Rolling his eyes, Max grinned and smiled.
¡°And here I thought my love was enough.¡±
***
Climbing first out of the carriage, Max saw that the group of guards were gone from the tform this morning.
¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±
Each of them filed out and saw what he was talking about.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
¡°I wonder how that went,¡± Tan said.
¡°Forget about it and focus, you two,¡± Batrire snapped. ¡°We¡¯re not here to worry about that drama. Today we¡¯re fighting a tower boss and you both need to be sharp.¡±
Max nodded and grinned at their healer.
¡°Thank you for reminding me. Sometimes I get carried away like a dwarf at a drinking contest.¡±
Their healer groaned as Fowlughed, nodding in approval.
Four groups were already waiting to enter the tower and as they stood in line, Max continued his thoughts fromst night''s crafting.
His skill hadn¡¯t responded to his questions or in his dream, but there was no doubt it was present. He wasn¡¯t sure why it was quiet after having chatted some when facing down the elves. Multiple notifications of power being stored had also been present so it couldn¡¯t be because it was weak.
¡°Go ahead,¡± the guard said as they moved toward the portal.
¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Fowl dered, stepping up and vanishing.
The other three went before Max and, when he reached the tower floor, something was off. He could hear the heartbeat of everyone in his party beating rapidly. When his eyes worked, Max understood what had caused everyone a little bit of panic.
¡°Two portals,¡± Cordellia whispered. ¡°A blue one and a ck and purple one¡ on the boss floor.¡±
Max cleared his throat and nced at Tan who was frowning.
¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting one of these again,¡± Fowl said.
¡°Again?¡±
Batrire gave their ranger a gentle pat on her back and nodded.
¡°We¡¯ve been in a few while doing the dungeons. People talk about seeing these in the tower, but what are the odds of if?¡±
¡°Never,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°You could probably count on one finger the number of times a portal like this appears on a boss floor. Other floors are all I¡¯ve ever heard about. To even begin to imagine what is on the other side is scary.¡±
Max stood next to Tan and reached out, grabbing her hand and squeezed it.
¡°So we really aren¡¯t going to discuss this, are we?¡± Fowl asked.
Snorting, Max shook his head, and Tan started to grin.
¡°Wait! You¡¯re all serious?! We¡¯re going to attempt a tower boss through an elite portal?!¡±
Max turned sideways and studied their ranger''s face. It had been so long since he had seen true fear in her eyes. Right now they were about as wide as the day she found out Tan was an Elven Princess. She trembled now, like she had during their first boss.
¡°We¡¯ve never turned down something like this,¡± Max informed her. ¡°There is a reason we got it and if you¡¯re honest, you know the potential loot that that boss¨C¡±
¡°Or death! Seriously!¡±
Shrugging, Max nodded, not caring that she had cut him off.
¡°Every floor has the chance of death. Someone coulde up from behind while I¡¯m off scouting and stick a de in your back. Tell me which one seems moremon right now?¡±
Frowning, Cordellia nced at the others and saw each of them wore the same expression. Their jaws were set and a slight smile was on each of their lips.
¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± Max said as he pulled out the portal stone. ¡°If it¡¯s too much, I can always use this.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
¡°What did I tell you?¡± he asked, smiling at her. ¡°Do you remember I said I would protect you?¡±
Her mouth was still open yet words seemed to fail her at that moment. Finally she shut it and nodded.
¡°Then you have nothing to worry about.¡±
Sighing, Cordelling blinked her eyes and wiped a few tears that had formed.
¡°Batrire, are you ready?¡±
She nodded and smiled.
¡°Buffing now. Everyone put your fire rings on. Something tells me it''s going to be hot in there.¡±
***
Max knew he had the highest magic resist and even then the heat of this tower floor was overwhelming the moment he entered it.
His eyes saw the tower floor before him and the deep breath he took was hot, almost scorching his lungs.
¡°My balls are already sweating,¡± Fowlined seconds after joining him. ¡°What in the¨C¡±
Each personmented immediately as they entered the boss floor about the heat and each one stopped talking as they gazed across the open area before them.
A circle ofva over a mile wide was before them. The same purple stone from so many dungeons was under their feet and a path led downward and toward a giant circle of stone, easily four hundred yards in diameter. Every so often, a section of stone that looked to be twenty yards wide was missing, creating a patterned ring ofva.
Crystal lines ran through the stone, an eerie pattern of reflective orange and red light sparkling from it.
¡°There¡¯s no portal,¡± Cordellia gasped.
Max didn¡¯t even bother looking. The moment he came over he knew they were going to fight.
¡°Look at that thing,¡± Fowl said. ¡°What is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an Ifrit,¡± Tan replied. ¡°Nasty things in the books I¡¯ve read. I¡¯m guessing even worse in person.¡±
¡°Listen to yourselves,¡± Cordellia called out. ¡°Don¡¯t you see how bad this is?!¡±
Max turned and sighed, seeing how she was reacting. A few times during those dungeon breaks others had lost their ability to think, overwhelmed and let fear take over.
¡°Tan. I think you need to go all out this time. Don¡¯t hide behind the bracelet. Besides, it will most likely help keep Cordellia from losing her mind.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not losing my mind! You all are¨C¡±
A hand came across her cheek, and the ranger turned to see Tan ring at her.
¡°Yes, you are and get a hold of yourself. Be the elf I know you can and stop letting the fear that once controlled you still control you!¡±
Cordellia started to open her mouth, and Tan lifted her hand again.
Bringing both of hers up in surrender, their ranger shook her head slowly.
¡°Sorry¡ I¡¯m¡ I am afraid, but I¡¯ll fight it.¡±
She sighed and hung her head.
Tan reached out and put her hand on the other elf''s shoulder and squeezed it.
¡°You¡¯re fine. We¡¯ve all had those moments. Ask Batrire or Fowl what a near death experience was like. Let them tell you their struggles and how hard it was to ovee. We get that. We really do. But living in fear will never allow you to truly live.¡±
Tan turned and winked at Max.
¡°Until I let go of my fear and gave in to what was before me, I never knew how great life could be. Don¡¯t be like I was and miss out on what is before you.¡±
¡°Uh¡ are you asking her for a threesome?¡± Fowl asked.
Two staves appeared and both whiffed as the dwarf dodged the attacks from their mage and healer,ughing the entire time.
¡°I swear I¡¯m not going to heal him today,¡± Batrire grumbled.
Max was fighting the urge tough, seeing the embarrassment on both Tan¡¯s and Cordellia¡¯s face.
¡°How about we just focus on the boss?¡± Max asked.
?
Chapter 237: Why Some Portals Are Harder
Chapter 237: Why Some Portals Are Harder
¡°I don¡¯t remember much about what they do, just that they are immune to fire, have very dangerous abilities and are hard to kill.¡±
¡°So like basically what we¡¯d expect from a fire boss in an elite dungeon,¡± Fowl muttered.
Tan red at their warrior and his response to the information she shared.
¡°What about that floor? It looks like there are sections missing and paths between them,¡± Max said. ¡°It looks like the center portion is decently sized, but if for some reason we get pushed off that middle area, one might get separated and that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±
¡°Want the three of us staying close?¡±
Sighing, Max nodded slowly.
¡°With your barrier, it¡¯s the one trump card we can y for a moment. Fowl should be okay for a bit with his resistance skill and ability. Ice magic will be our friend, but we have to make sure Fowl and I keep aggro.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll watch my rotation,¡± Talina replied.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±***
A single path ran all the way to where the boss waited.
The boss was thirty feet tall, its horns on its head and back adding another seven feet. Two massive horns came from the thick armored tes as the bright glowing red eyes watched them approach. A smile of fire came from the maw of the beast. Its back had four giant spikes sticking off to the sides, curling upward slightly, almost looking like wings. Massive ws were on its armored hands and its feet had matching weapons of destruction where its toes were.
Every inch of the body seemed to be armored, and mes asionally washed over it as it breathed.
When they got to the edge of the center tform that was probably a hundred and twenty yards wide with no areas missing, the boss began tough.
¡°Foolish mortals. You choose to face me when you could have taken the easy way out, fighting a lesser being that doesn¡¯t deserve the name I carry.¡±
¡°Now Batrire,¡± Tan whispered, and their dwarf began to cast her newest buff.
For five minutes, they would have a twenty-five percent increase to their stats and they would not waste it.
¡°Go!¡± Max shouted the moment the buff set in, racing forward, shield and weapon out. Fowl was right behind him, staying a little closer to the other three as they got safely onto the center tform.
An Ice Spear began to form above him and the bossughed, moving its hand in a pattern.
Balls of fire began to rain down around it, creating a protective area of destruction, as the barrage of mes would assault anyone foolish enough to get close.
Max, of course, was foolish enough and raced toward the boss, dodging the spells that came down, his speed and sonar allowing him to minimize all but the ssh of mes that washed over him.
[ Regeneration ]
The boss swung its arm, a sword of fire appearing, easily ten feet long, at Max.
Sending the Ice Spear at the boss¡¯s chest, Max smiled as the Ifrit seemed to ignore the spell, more concerned with hitting him.
Dodging sideways, he held up his shield, feeling the giant de scrape across the gift of the fallen gorgon. With this new buff of and his stats, he felt unstoppable.
A roar came as the boss suffered the impact of the Ice Spear. A few feet of it pierced the hardened scale, sending a cascade of ck blood that immediately ignited upon hitting the ground.
¡°Foolish mortals!¡±
Still smiling, Max was at the boss¡¯s feet, swinging his axe and chipping away at the thickyer of protection that seemed at least eight inches thick based on how a piece jutted up near the knee.
Part of him wanted to go all out, using his skills, but the other was cautious.
¡°Join the battle my minions!¡±
The boss seemed to ignore Max as he chipped and hacked away at its legs. All around the boss six foot wide circles of fire appeared and from each one a ming dog leapt out.
In a matter of seconds from the ming portals appearing, over thirty of the threats were now present on the inner area.
A nce toward his friends saw Fowl hitting one with his hammer while running back toward the other three.
Tan already sent a spear through one and was casting her Ice Storm while Cordellia fired arrow after arrow, enchanted with ice magic, into the dogs that wereing toward them.
¡°I got them!¡± Fowl yelled out.
Pissed, Max continued his dance, dodging the fireballs that still fell from above, weaving between the kicks and stomps while parrying and blocking the ming sword that only missed by a foot at most.
Every second meant their buff was wearing off and yet a dozen of the ming wolves or dogs wereing at him, a few opening their mouths and a ball of fire beginning to form.
Goblin shite ¡
He began casting his own Ice Storm, needing to do more damage to the boss while also decreasing the number of ways he was getting attacked.
His sonar was going crazy trying to keep up with all the projectiles falling at him and everything else. Max knew his luck had run out when he couldn¡¯t block the strike, or a kick. Even worse would be if he was overwhelmed by the pack of summoned dogs.
[ Bulwark ]
[ Armored Warrior ]
The kick came as Max blocked the sword, knowing it would be the worst of the attacks.
Even with his skills, the boss hit him hard enough to move him a few feet, which was impressive. Ten percent of his total hit points were gone from that one attack, but Max was almost done preparing his spell when the three gouts of me hit him.
Flesh began to burn, but his mind stayed strong, assisted by the ability he now had.
Two more seconds passed and the rain of ice spears fell, gouging the bodies of the summoned hounds and the boss.
Max felt the Ifrit move back a few steps, turning toward him and bending over.
ncing up, the ming maw was open as wide as possible and giant mes appeared in its mouth.
As the stream of fire raced toward Max, an arrow struck the side of its neck, shattering the scales there and plunging deep inside.
The Ifrit¡¯s head moved sideways from the attack, sending its own attack away from Max who had hidden behind his shield, preparing to endure as long as he could the attack.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
Only a few short seconds washed over him, burning the flesh beneath his armor immediately.
Half his life was gone in that brief moment and Cordellia¡¯s attack had saved him from something he hadn¡¯t really been prepared for.
¡°Big heal!¡±
Max regretted having stood there, being overconfident in his ability and self. It had almost cost him his life.
Seeing an opportunity with the boss distracted even in the slightest, Max went for the kill.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
As his flesh regrew and the pain of the muscles that had burnt away subsided, Max swung at the area Cordellia¡¯s arrow had struck.
The barrage of attacks connected and as they did, the world seemed to shift.
Laughter came from the Ifrit and a hand approached.
Max turned, holding his weapon, spike pointed toward the iing hand as he leaned against the boss¡¯s head.
ck blood squirted as the weapon pierced the Ifrit¡¯s palm, sttering on and around Max, turning into mes again and sending waves of pain from the burnt flesh once more.
Casting Ice Nova, Max held his ground, grabbing the horn he was near as the boss pulled its hand back, flicking more blood as it did.
The spot he had struck looked exactly as it had when Cordellia¡¯s arrow had struck. He recognized the arrow that was partially sticking out as one of her special ones and bent down, grabbing it and tore it free.
More blood gushed out and ignited around him, earning another roar from the boss.
¡°Why won¡¯t you die?!¡± it bellowed, shaking its body and trying to get Max to fall.
Ice rained down upon them and these shards were a lotrger and prated more deeply into the boss¡¯s thick armor.
Max formed an Ice Spear as he held onto the horn with one hand.
His sonar told him that Tan had just sent her next attack toward the boss and the impact and reaction almost broke Max¡¯s grip when the boss stumbled sideways.
He could tell that the spear Tan had sent was twenty percentrger than usual and with her boosted stats and the glowing hair, there was no doubt she wasn¡¯t holding back either.
As the Ifrit regained its bnce and turned toward Tan, Max jumped off its shoulder, sending the ice spear he had into its right eye from point nk range.
It couldn¡¯t dodge or block the attack as the six foot long spear hurtled into the zing socket, quenching the fire inside and sending both hands to the boss¡¯s face.
The roar it let out seemed to shake the entire boss floor.
Max summoned a stone wall at an angle and slid down it as hended, rolling after hitting the ground.
ncing around at the sword he had heard tter, he saw it was gone. Whatever magic had summoned it and kept it alive, no longer active.
Here I was, hoping to get a new weapon.
The boss was recovering and Max went all out, knowing even if he failed to ovee the Ifrit right now, any damage done was better in the end.
Charging the legs, Max let go.
Take over. I can tell you want it.
Without a response, his vision shifted, and the world around him turned a different color.
His body moved as the skill took control, and Max watched, learning what it did that was different and better.
The halberd came around fast, striking a crack in the armor he had already created, dancing again as Ice Storm began the casting process. Each strike hit the same spot over and over with uracy he hadn¡¯t realized was possible.
No skills activated beyond magic as his weapon rained down blow after blow upon the same spot on both legs.
Each time the boss tried to stagger, to move, to escape the pest at its feet.
Fireballs rained down but none struck him, and when the Ice Storm began anew, Frost Nova started.
A few strikester, a massive chunk of the armored te on its shin broke free, dropping to the ground, and Max watched himself pick it up, store it and move for the next strike.
[ Berserker ]
The shift was always different. The red color wasn¡¯t as bright and in the orange and red glow of theva, Max felt it was almost a dark blood color.
Every swing of his weapon hit same spot that had lost its protection and in the first three seconds, half of the boss''s shin had been destroyed, the other half quickly sumbing to the strikes.
Mid swing, the boss vanished, moved twenty yards away and behind Max.
A smile appeared on his face and Max turned, seeing the boss summing a ball of fire with both hands together, ck blood gushing from the open wound.
The sound of maniacalughter filled the air, not from the Ifrit but from his own mouth.
Another ice spear mmed into the boss¡¯s arm, yet it ignored the gaping wound, keeping the ball of fire aimed at Max, who ran toward it.
When the ball moved, Max blinked out of where it was going to impact.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
The speed and power behind the next swing connected with the open wound, a loud crack filling Max¡¯s ears.
mes washed over him from behind and the burning sensation was dulledpletely by the rage of the berserker. His life didn¡¯t matter and as much as Max wanted to take control, he knew the cost.
He had given over control at this moment. The elves and their actions had angered both him and his skill. Blood had been spilt and a roaring fire inside had never been quenched.
Now there was a chance for him to let what both he and his skill longed for.
A bolt of lightning erupted from his hands, something Max hadn¡¯t even realized he was casting, traveling upward into the underside of the boss.
Another strike hit and then the de dug deep into the wound, almost stuck as he yanked it out, the shattering of bones and armor.
He moved, beginning to strike the other leg as the boss crashed to its knee.
The second a hand hit the ground for support, his body raced towards it, a single bound putting him there.
A swing of the halberd came downward, cleaving through a finger and then another before the boss could jerk its hand back up, its body tipping sideways when it lost the support needed to keep that position.
Each movement of the boss brought a reaction from his body.
A ball of lightning formed, mming into the exposed face as the bossy sideways for a moment.
His weapon swung, cleaving into the neck, two attacksnding before the boss¡¯s hand and arm forced him to move.
Words filled his ears and Max finally realized it was his own voice screaming out.
¡°MINE! IT¡¯S MINE!¡±
No more spells came from Tan, nor arrows from their ranger as Max.
Roars of pain came from the boss but every attempt to stop the onught failed.
Time passed so quickly as chunks of flesh, bone, more fingers, hardened armor and even a horn were brutally hacked off in the killing of a boss. Each piece was collected without a lost bit of movement or stride, stored within his dimensional ne.
When thest swing connected and then the boss¡¯s body began to fade, Max only then realized it was over.
His body was panting, and then he fell to his knees, feeling weak and spent.
Satisfaction and a sense of peace came through his connection with his skill.
Thank you for that. I¡¯m certain you will find the moment was worth it for both of us.
Max tried to respond, but his invisible helmet hit the stone floor as he passed out, hearing his name and sensing the othersing.
?
?
Chapter 238: What One Gains When They Let Go
Chapter 238: What One Gains When They Let Go
¡°He¡¯s awake!¡±
Max blinked a few times, feeling the cold cloth against his face. Looking up he saw Tan with his head on herp, trying to slide the wet cloth between his helmet and his cheeks.
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Fowl Hammerfall! Give the man a moment!¡± Batrire shouted, ring at the dwarf.
Chuckling, Max groaned as he sat up, storing his helmet and taking the cool cloth and wiping his neck and face.
¡°It¡¯s ok¡ he can ask. Sometimes I lose control and give in. That was one of those moments,¡± Max said. ¡°I feel like I satisfied a longing inside me and should be good for a while. I guess¡ no, I know, those elves and what they did really pissed me off.¡±
Max looked at each of them and then turned to see the frown on Tan¡¯s face.
¡°I¡¯m tired of people being ugly to others because of what race they are or who they like or whatever. If you¡¯re my friend, your family and I¡¯m going to make sure no one hurts you.¡±
¡°Your eyes seemed different,¡± Cordellia said after a moment. ¡°Like you were possessed. I can¡¯t imagine what that felt like.¡±Nodding, Max stood up. His body felt amazing. It really felt like he was content.
¡°Maybe I should let go if I could smile like you are after a fight like this,¡± Fowl muttered as he offered his friend a hand. ¡°Nice work on the boss and storing most of the stuff you hacked off. I can¡¯t imagine what Everett is going to think when you turn that all in.¡±
Nodding, Max winked at his friend and then began looking around the dungeon.
¡°Where¡¯s the chest? Don¡¯t tell me Fowl looted it all while I was out.¡±
Everyoneughed and motioned to thergest chest any of them had seen to date.
The same ck stone formed the chest with clear crystal lines. An image of just the Ifrit¡¯s head was on the center of the chest.
¡°Are you sure Fowl can even look inside? This thing is huge.¡±
¡°You may have to lift me up to get a peek, but by the gods, I¡¯m not going to skip getting a look inside.¡±
¡°I think you¡¯ve earned this one,¡± Batrire said as she gave Max a shove on his lower back. ¡°Go open it.¡±
His smile grew wider and Max jogged quickly to where the chest was, not waiting on the others, and lifted up the lid, getting the first peek inside.
When he saw what waited for them all, his voice failed him.
¡°That bad?¡± Fowl asked as Max stood there in silence.
¡°I¡¯m not sure holy elf tits would do justice for what¡¯s inside,¡± Max said as he motioned for them toe join him.
Everyone stood around the chest, Fowl almost having to stand on his toes to see inside, and none of them said a word for a good half minute.
¡°So¡ that¡¯s impressive.¡±
Max nodded and smiled at Tan¡¯s statement.
Inside were two items for each of them. Beyond that were three random items and a ck box they all knew from before. Six red crystalsrger than the ones they had gotten before waited to be collected as well.
¡°Two items each¡ I mean¡ that¡¯s so rare,¡± Fowl said quietly.
¡°Well, forgive me if I go first, but I¡¯m honestly looking forward to seeing what I got.¡±
Max reached in pulling the ne out first.
A ck metal chain with a pendant shaped in the head of the Ifrit with its horns was joined together. Tworge crystal eyes were sunk in the metal.
[ Inspect Ne ]
*****
Ne of the Destroyer
+40 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
Bonded
*****
His eyes widened, and Max almost needed a moment before he put it on.
¡°That good?¡± Fowl asked.
Grinning, Max bobbed his head and reached back into the chest.
He pulled a ck ring with a rune etched in crystal.
[ Inspect Ring ]
*****
Ring of Casting
+ 40 Intelligence, Wisdom
+ 10% Spell Casting Speed
Bonded
*****
¡°Ok, we need something better to say when stuff is this good,¡± Max said as he slid the ring onto his finger. The immediate effect of adding that much intelligence and wisdom was incredible. He could feel the mana pool grow immediately.
¡°Well, I¡¯m going next!¡± Fowl eximed, getting groans from the others.
Maxughed. As he turned toward his friend, he saw the notification sitting in the corner of his vision.
[ Consume Has Acquired a Bonus ]
[ 15 Strength Consumed ]
[ 15 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Stat Milestone 1 Reached ]
[ Strength of 250 acquired ]
[ Bonus damage granted - 20% melee damage ]
[ Bonus force granted - hits as a being twice normal size ]
[ Stat Milestone 1 Reached ]
[ Constitution of 250 acquired ]
[ Bonus resistance granted - immune to damage from Umon grade weapons or spells ]
[ Bonus hit points granted - 50% more hit points ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Negate Death Blow]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred tform and support their work!
Max stood there, his face nk, and Tan nudged him.
¡°That item Fowl got wasn¡¯t that great,¡±
Shaking his head, Max smiled and nodded.
¡°I mean, that¡¯s massive, right?¡±
Grinning, Fowl nodded and reached back into the chest, pulling out a ne that looked exactly like the one Max had just received.
¡°Forty to strength, constitution and dexterity?¡±
Fowl smiled so wide it looked like the dwarf¡¯s beard was absent from the front of his face.
¡°Same stats as yours!¡±
¡°Twinsies!¡± Max teased as Fowl put the neck on.
¡°Cordellia you¡¯re up next. Easier that way.¡±
Nodding at their healer the ranger didn¡¯t wait, reaching in and pulled out another ne like Max and Fowl had received.
¡°Meh is that any good on an archer?¡± Batrire asked as Cordellia looked ready to jump out of her skin upon inspecting it.
¡°Yes!¡± she eximed. ¡°This many hit points and that kind of dexterity is beyond anything else I own¡ I mean¡ something like this isn¡¯t till almost near the halfway point!¡±
¡°And that¡¯s why we went inside the portal,¡± Fowl said matter of factly.
Nodding, Cordellia pulled out a ck ring that had a crystal rune etched on it and her eyes began to shake upon inspecting it.
¡°You ok?¡± Max asked as the archer nodded.
¡°It''s¡ seventy to dexterity.¡±
Both warriors let out a whistle and bobbed their heads in appreciation.
¡°Congrats!¡± Tan eximed,ing up to the elf who was still in shock and gave her a gentle hug.
¡°Go ahead, dear,¡± Fowl said as he motioned at the two elves celebrating the ring.
Batrire popped up on her toes real quickly and reached in pulling out a ring that Max recognized as the same one he had.
¡°I¡¯ve got that one,¡± Max said with a wink, earning him a grunt from their healer.
¡°Forty intelligence and wisdom and a ten percent casting speed bonus?¡±
Batrire nodded, her eyebrow furling as she considered the fact Max actually had a ring like this.
¡°Why would¡ well I guess it makes sense for you to get an item with this kind of stat.¡±
Grinning, she quickly put it on and reached back inside, pulling out a robe that was whiter than any Max had ever seen.
¡°Uh¡ that¡¯s a bit bright,¡± Fowl said as he saw Batrire holding it out before her. ¡°Like even more than a wedding dress.¡±
No sooner than he had said those words, Fowl mped a hand over his mouth before groaning.
¡°You said it! No takebacks!¡±
Max nced at Tan who wasughing and smiling, obviously aware of something he wasn¡¯t.
¡°But¡ but¡ I didn¡¯t mean¨C¡±
¡°Fowl Hammerfall unless you n on finding a new way to heal yourself. You better not try to back out of our agreement!¡±
Max leaned over and nudged Tan.
¡°What am I missing?¡±
Her smile never faded as she motioned at Batrire, who was swishing around in her new robe after having swapped it out with her storage.
¡°They had an agreement that if Fowl ever said wedding dress without being in a shop or tricked into it, he would have to marry her.¡±
Frowning, Max nced at the two dwarves and shook his head.
¡°I thought they were already married¡¡±
¡°Not officially,¡± Batrire said happily. ¡°We¡¯ll have to go to the dwarven capital and he has to marry me. One year from now, he will either have done it on his own ord or I will hire someone to tie him up and drag him before his family.¡±
Fowl sighed and nodded.
¡°I did agree, and while I want to be married officially, the thought of returning home has always been hard on me. However, with how far we have progressed, I have no fear that my parents will finally see the value I can bring.¡±
Batrire nodded, leaned over, grabbed Fowl by the beard and pulled him close, making noises no one wanted to hear for a moment.
¡°Go ahead and get your gear,¡± Max teased. ¡°I think they may do that a lot longer than we want.¡±
Without letting go of Fowl¡¯s beard, Batrire held up her middle finger at Max.
Tan snickered and reached in, pulling out a ring that Max showed was the same as his. Slipping hers on she reached in again and frowned.
¡°Seriously¡ two of the same one?¡±
¡°And you¡¯reining? That¡¯s twenty percent faster casting speed right there.¡±
¡°Yeah, but our famous dwarven tank says, asionally I hope for a ring with a skill.¡±
Groaning, Max ignored her and pointed at the chest.
¡°So I guess I get one of the three items. I¡¯ll take the one we all know we need four of. The other three, you can roll on if no one cares.¡±
Everyone shrugged, no one wanting to trade the potential of maybe getting an artifact some day with the knowledge a real item could be gained right now.
The ck stone came out and Max held it for a moment before storing it with the other, feeling a sense of power growing between the two the moment they got close, even in the dimensional storage.
¡°Alright, you four can try for the others. It wouldn¡¯t be fair for me to take that and roll.¡±
No oneined and the first item went to Cordellia, who squealed as she scored a pair of ck earrings with an orange-colored crystal set in the middle.
Fowl was the second winner and everyone gave a whistle of appreciation as he held it before him.
It was just slightly shorter and almost as wide as him but had a red hue to it as the back metal appeared to almost be burning.
¡°Holy elf tits! This thing reflects damage it blocks! Ten percent as fire damage!¡±
¡°Does it stack with your thorn aura?¡± Max asked immediately.
Shrugging, Fowl tapped the shield with his hand and smiled.
¡°You can try to hit me back at the Faction practice grounds and we can find out.¡±
Max nodded, knowing they would indeed test out that feature.
Tan was thest winner and Batrire shrugged when Fowl silently mouthed sorry to her.
¡°I¡¯m happy she gets something besides a ring.¡±
Tan smiled and pulled out a ck circlet with red crystals set inside it.
¡°That is really going to pop with your hair color,¡± Max stated as he winked.
Rolling her eyes, Tan stopped halfway through the process, looking cross-eyed for a moment.
¡°Ten percent fire damage! Maybe I won¡¯t be just an ice princess for my whole life.¡±
Laughter filled the area they were in as everyone knew she was anything but that.
¡°Grab those crystals and let¡¯s go,¡± Fowl said. ¡°I need a shower and want to test out this shield.¡±
Without waiting, Max collected the crystals, and the chest disappeared, showing the portal for them to leave.
***
¡°Have you epted it yet?¡± Tan asked as theyy in bed next to each other.
Shaking his head, Max took a deep breath and let it out.
¡°I wanted to wait till it was just you and me.¡±
Seeing her smile, he selected yes to the notification still waiting and felt a tearing pain through his entire body. It was as if someone had ripped out his heart and then immediately shoved it back in.
Tan immediately sat up and was about to get out of bed and call for help when Max grabbed her arm and shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he groaned. ¡°Just hurt terribly.¡±
¡°You sure? I can go get Batrire.¡±
Still shaking his head, he let go of her arm and patted the spot she had just left.
Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Tan sat on the spot, waiting to hear what he had acquired.
[ Skill Description - Negate Death Blow ]
*****
Negate Death Blow - Legendary Skill: The user will automatically resist all damage done if it would kill them. This ability may not be activated by the user. It will only activate when the system detects a blow that will kill the holder of the skill. If the damage is continuous it will continue to negate the damage until it stops. Damage prevented may be thest strike when critically injured or a single blow while at full health. There is no limit to the damage prevented. All potential injuries from that single attack will also be negated. Has a cooldown of once every thirty days.
*****
Max¡¯s eyes could barely believe what he was reading.
¡°Well, what does it do?¡±
Max saw her eyes mimic his after he finished telling her.
?
Chapter 239: A Partner
Chapter 239: A Partner
Tan was still trying to handle the knowledge that Max had received, a skill most could only dream of. Falling off a cliff, getting poisoned, a slice to the neck, or even a strike from a god all seemed like they couldn¡¯t kill him.
¡°That cooldown is horrible, though,¡± Max said. He bit the corner of his lip as he considered how long it would really take to refresh. The other question he had was if his skill could reactivate that one. Not knowing how much power it required to reactivate a skill left him with a lot of questions, some he hoped to have one day.
¡°Still, avoiding a single blow is a gift. One you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about.¡±
Nodding, Max and gave her a grin.
She groaned, knowing he had something else to share.
¡°What is it?¡±
[ Base Stat Check Only ]
Strength - 252
Dexterity - 220Constitution - 252
Intelligence - 237
Wisdom - 237
*****
So I hit two hundred and fifty naturally in strength and constitution¡ª¡±
¡°WHAT?!¡±
His Elven princess was out of the bed again, her mouth hanging open as she stood there naked as a jaybird with her red hair draped over her chest and back.
¡°That¡¯s not verydylike,¡± Max teased as she stood there shaking her hands at him before scratching her head and blinking a few times.
¡°Two stats! TWO STATS! Do you have any idea how impossible one stat is, let alone two?!¡±
Holding a finger up to his lips, Max got on his knees and tried to calm her down.
¡°I¡¯d say I do, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me. I mean, I never asked for this or expected it and now I¡¯m probably going to hit the other three in at least ten floors at this rate.¡±
Tan groaned and shook her hands again at him.
¡°Seth! Do you have any idea what¡¡± stopping herself, she took a few deep breaths and let them out. ncing down she saw how she was standing and ignored the smirk on his face, climbing back into bed and making sure to pull up the sheets.
¡°Listen¡ I¡¯m eager to hear what they provide, but you have to understand that you can not tell others about it either.¡±
¡°Till when?¡±
¡°Ever? Maybe at floor fifty, it won¡¯t matter, but right now, it would paint a target on you. What you represent and what you can achieve, kings and queens would do everything in their power to control you. If it weren¡¯t possible through wealth,nd, or riches, they would seek out ways to imprison and hurt those you love.¡±
The thought of someone using Tan or the others to force his hand instantly lit a roaring fire that Max had never realized he had until he grew close to Tan.
¡°I understand. I guess we should go to bed then and forget I ever mentioned it.¡±
Max quickly jumped under the covers and rolled over, pretending to fall asleep.
¡°Unless you want a cold bed, you better roll over and tell me what those grant,¡± Tan informed him as she poked his back.
Laughing, Max rolled over and winked.
***
¡°Twenty-five floors¡ in record time,¡± Everett said, motioning for everyone to take their cup from the table. ¡°Today, we celebrate for a moment just what you five have aplished. The adventurers I see before me today are nothing like the ones who stood in here the first time and pledged themselves to our Faction.¡±
Everyone picked up their small metal cup and Fowl scowled as he inspected the tiny ss between his stubby fingers.
¡°Seems like so little for a moment like this,¡± the dwarf stated.
¡°Wait till you try it,¡± Tom replied. ¡°Much more, and I doubt you would be of any use in the tower.¡±
¡°Here¡¯s to the next twenty-five floors!¡±
Everyone lifted their ss and tossed back the drink, as Everett and Tom had done.
The sweet vor of the fruit masked the massive kick it gave about a minuteter.
Most of them began smiling, and a noticeable air of rxation took over everyone but Max and Everett.
¡°You all go ahead and head downstairs,¡± Everett said as a knock came on the door. ¡°Someone is here to see Seth and Tom still needs to check in all the items you keep bragging about having acquired.¡±
Laughing and giggling, the group made their way out the door as Dexic came in.
Max smiled and gave her a nod as she strode to where he was standing and held out his hand.
¡°I owe you, but I¡¯m not sure you know what you¡¯ve signed up for,¡± Dexic said without waiting. ¡°The truth is, I acted rashly, and this may cost me my life if what Everett says could happen.¡±
Max shrugged and motioned to the couch before plopping down himself.
This content has been uwfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°I''m not worried. Together, we¡¯ll defeat them and earn back a little rpense for what they cost us.¡±
Frowning for a moment, Dexic nodded and sat down with a little moreposure, watching Everett who was smiling at the both of them.
¡°Forgive me, I had a little to drink and I can¡¯t help but find a little extra joy in this moment. Did you know they beat the twenty-fifth floor yesterday?¡±
Dexic¡¯s face looked stunned as she stared at Max, unable to show any reaction.
¡°Already? The twenty-fifth floor?¡±
Nodding, Max grinned and reclined even more on the couch.
¡°Bit of a way since that troll dungeon you took me through.¡±
Snorting, the woman nodded and then studied Max, tapping her chin as she looked him up and down.
¡°You¡¯re not drunk, and you might be attempting to look like you are. I can tell you¡¯re ready to pounce at any moment if needed. Did you not drink yours?¡±
¡°I did, but alcohol has never affected me like it does others,¡± Max lied. ¡°Regardless, you told Everett you wanted to see me. If it''s just to try to talk me out of it, you can forget it. Nothing is going to keep me from that fight.¡±
¡°You did hear me when I said I might die and if I might die, that doesn¡¯t bode well for you.¡±
¡°Has he told you how my duel with Tom went?¡±
Max¡¯s question caught the veteran tower climber off guard, and she twisted on the couch, leaning toward Everett while pointing a finger at Max.
¡°He dueled Tom? All out?!¡±
Everett nodded, still grinning like a fool.
¡°And it was a tie. I even gave Tom some of my jewelry.¡±
¡°What?!¡± both of them eximed at the same time.
¡°I thought he was faster and stronger than he should have been!¡± Max eximed. ¡°You cheated!¡±
Dexic nced at Everett and then at Max before turning back to the older man.
¡°You two cheated, and he still tied?! How?¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯ll tell you what,¡± Max said as he leaned over toward the golden warrior and smiled. ¡°How about you and I duel? All out. No holding back. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll try to pull out of the fight. If not, you¡¯ll let it go.¡±
She shook her head and stared at Everett, who continued to sit there silently, grinning like an idiot.
¡°Are you okay with this? Tell me you still have some brains after taking a drink or two!¡±
Rising from his seat, Everett finally gave the first frown Max had seen in a while.
¡°I¡¯ve been nice and fair and I¡¯m going to tell you right now, Dexic, you will lose.¡±
She started to protest, but his hand came up as he shook his head.
¡°You can go outside right now and fight. I can¡¯t promise you that I can keep everyone from watching but even if I let you borrow my jewelry I have no doubt he would win. So listen to the boy who is trying to save your life as he did Fletcher and Cressida. Or ignore what I¡¯m telling you or find out the hard way you are going to have him for a partner next week.¡±
Max could see the rage and fury on the woman¡¯s face he had once aspired to be like. Her hand shook slightly at her side, clenched into fists.
¡°How? How can you be this strong?¡± Dexic asked as she turned to face him.
¡°Some of us are blessed by the gods. I didn¡¯t ask for it, but I¡¯ve epted it,¡± Max replied, his voice steady but firm. ¡°Know that you are part of my family because you are part of my Faction. You may not realize it, but I have killed over twenty-five elves, all sent to kill me. Don¡¯t just think about this as me protecting you. Realize that it is mostly why I¡¯m doing this. Know that it is also because I am going to make everyone of them suffer if they think they can push us around and kill us.¡±
She saw the glint ofmitment in Max¡¯s gaze. He wasn¡¯t lying, and she knew it. Even though he wouldn¡¯t answer her questions, there was no doubt the boy had done everything she had dismissed as rumors.
Sighing, she nodded.
¡°I will ept your offer, then. Just promise me when we defeat those two that I get a chance to exact a little revenge. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if you got to do all the killing.¡±
Grinning, Max nodded and held out his hand.
¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±
***
Max arrived in time to find Alfreda and Tom in shock at everything they continued to pull out of their storage. Long ago, they had moved to thergest room because of the asional haul they brought in, yet even now every inch of the table and half of the floor in the room was covered with body parts from the Ifrit and a few dozen bags of fire giant testicles.
¡°How¡ I mean¡ no don¡¯t tell me,¡± the older elf woman said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure we can technically ssify some of this yet. It will take time for me to know what all this can do.¡±
¡°The scales have some alchemical ability as well as weapon and armor crafting,¡± Max said as he moved toward the group. ¡°Those horns likewise can be used for all three, though I think long term you''re more likely to get a far better return for using them for alchemy. These bits of flesh should also be mainly used on the alchemical side, and those fingernails would make a very strong dagger or spear.¡±
Alfreda nced at Max and then at Tom, who shrugged and nodded.
¡°He has a habit of doing research and making sure that he knows as much as possible,¡± Tom informed her. ¡°Now then, as far as a value for them all, that will take a while. We may end up selling some of the parts to other Factions.¡±
Max moved to where the two were standing and handed a piece of paper he retrieved from storage.
¡°This should help with that. I broke it down based on assumed cost and uses. Obviously, I could be wrong since I¡¯m not certain about the actual prices of things, but I did note that the dwarves might be more interested in certain things while the elves would fancy something different.¡±
¡°If I wasn¡¯t buzzed, I might not find this so funny,¡± Tom muttered.
¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?! Does Everett know?¡±
Everyone chuckled at Alfreda¡¯s question and she turned to see that everyone else appeared to be suffering the same effect.
¡°What am I missing?¡±
Max pointed at the body parts before her and smiled.
¡°This is from the twenty-fifth-floor boss.¡±
As the older woman swooned, Max moved and caught her in his arms.
After about a minute of fanning her and giving Alfreda some water, the woman perked up and stared at them all.
¡°You can¡¯t have beat that boss already¡ that¡¯s just not possible¡¡±
Tom sighed and shrugged as she looked at him.
¡°Wee to our newest crack team, Alfreda. Just remember to not tell anyone until the day you hear a story about them in a tavern. Then you can say you used to take their monster parts.¡±
Groaning the Elven woman frowned a second before letting herself smile.
¡°I guess the really good news is that I should be getting to see things I haven¡¯t in a while.¡±
Fowl grabbed a bag full of testicles and held it up.
¡°Does that mean we can stop harvesting these?¡±
¡°Gods no,¡± Alfreda replied. ¡°We make so much money off the potions those create.¡±
Moaning, Fowl ignored theughter that echoed in the room.
?
?
Chapter 240: Important Conversations
Max and the others struggled, knowing they had to wait for cooldowns to expire before going back into the tower. The itch of progression had gotten under their skin and they were eager to get back at it.
The only way to ovee that problem was by spending time staying busy.
¡°What did you find out?¡±
¡°My mother ising,¡± Tan replied with a sigh. ¡°It appears that there are a few who can be convinced to share that truth if they deem it worth the risk. Especially when one specifically asks if they are aware of it.¡±
Looking up from the weapon he was working on, Max saw her frown.
¡°Is it really going to be that bad?¡±
¡°She is going to sit in the box with the queens, her power radiating out from around her. Every elf will be enthralled already by her mere presence, but to see her in that state is considered a rare experience for many.¡±
Biting her lip for a moment, Tan suddenly held a simple harvesting knife in her hand and offered it to Max.
¡°What would you do for this?¡±¡°As in?¡±
¡°Would you beat someone up or mug an individual in order to acquire this weapon?¡±
Scoffing, Max shook his head.
¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t.¡±
Pulling her staff that she used every day in the tower, Tan tapped it with a finger.
¡°What about now?¡±
¡°I see what you¡¯re saying and doing, but you know none of that means anything to me. I¡¯m sure for some it would.¡±
Motioning to the stuff he was working on, Tan grinned.
¡°How many would do what I ask for an item you make?¡±
¡°Too many¡¡±
¡°And what if I asked you to mug someone or beat them up for me?¡±
Max wanted to groan, but didn¡¯t. Her tone was sweet, but the way Tan had spoken left no doubt to the trap she had set.
¡°So if your mother asked every elf to attack the other races, you¡¯re saying they would.¡±
Shaking her head, Tan frowned.
¡°Some would. From that far away some would still be enticed to obey themand of the queen. If they were closer to her, within the aura she puts off, they would almost certainly. Now if it was my father, he could issue amand and most elves wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if they wanted to. Say a couple like you and I, one not typically epted was present. My father couldmand them to kill their spouse, and they would. Most wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all.¡±
Swallowing the lump in his throat as he considered what she said, Max tried to weigh how much worse this situation could be.
¡°What about you or your siblings? Would your mother¡¯smand work on you?¡±
Tan shook her head.
¡°My father could make us though it would be very painful and I could resist for a while. My mother isn¡¯t my father. His power is much greater than hers. He is like a dragon that is old and strong. One might think he is weak because of his age, but the truth is, the older he gets the stronger he bes. A person might get closer and closer, thinking they can safely grab a coin and get away from the dragon¡¯s treasure.
¡°The dragon might even allow it for sport and for fun. Word would spread about the aging dragon and how it is no longer strong enough to defend its horde. People would flock toe for easy pickings. Then, when the time was right, the dragon would devour them all, bringing vengeance far beyond what many might seem fair. Simply because it could and wants to. My father is the same way.¡±
¡°That has happened, I take it.¡±
Tan nodded once.
¡°It was a horrible thing and most don¡¯t remember it because he made certain word didn¡¯t spread. He allowed a few who thought they were strong enough to get too close. They were dead before they knew he had devoured them.¡±
Max frowned as he considered the word Tan had used multiple times.
¡°You keep saying devour¡ does your father eat them?¡±
An expression he had never seen before appeared before him.
Tan¡¯s body trembled slightly as she squeezed her eyes shut. A hand moved to cover her face, and Max was certain she was starting to sweat.
Without waiting for permission, he moved close and drew her to him. Holding her in his arms, he ran his hand along her hair, gently kissing her head as she continued to tremble.
¡°I¡ I can¡¯t tell you even though I want to¡¡±
Her voice seemed pained and each time she spoke, her body spasmed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand,¡± Max said, having a good idea of what had been done to her. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m here and soon you won¡¯t have to worry about him hurting you ever again.¡±
***
Tell me you can shed some light on what she said. I need to know more if I¡¯m going to protect her.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Drifting off to sleep, Max held Tan close, having reached out as many times as possible before exhaustion set in, desiring to receive some knowledge from his skill.
***
Did you learn the danger of feelings?
The voice made Max open his eyes and found himself and his image sitting on a cliff overlookings and stars.
What? What feelings?
A chuckle came and his clone moved its hand apart and the view below came closer, showing nines that seemed to circle around a massive sun.
You were angry, upset, and wanted vengeance. Your love for her and your friends creates problems. I am more than happy to help with those problems, but I do not need you yo-yoing on me. If we are to work together, I need to be able to trust that you won¡¯t yank back on the chain when you let me loose.
The sight below him was hard to take his eyes off of, seeing a blue and red, another with what looked like seven moons, and yet the truth of what his skill was saying pierced Max¡¯s heart.
I am still angry. I¡¯ve done nothing to¨C
You killed one of theirs. That is all a person or group needs to seek vengeance. What if someone killed Tan? Even in a fair fight? Would you give up the anger you felt toward that person? Or would you seek to exact revenge?
Slowly he nodded, knowing the skill was right.
So now what? I wait for the next attack?
His clone¡¯s hands moved and thes and sun before him swept to the side, another one recing it, and then another. Soon dozens had quickly passed by until one came that was barely there.
The sun was so low and thes that remained were covered in what had to be ice. Some huge broken pieces floated in the darkness of the space beneath him. Worlds that had obviously been destroyed.
Someone stronger will alwayse. Your mind is set on the things of your single world. Countless lives of beings are always in danger. The only way one can protect them is to be stronger and to leave no doubt to those who would attempt to cause problems that doing so would be repaid one hundred fold. Below us is an example of just that.
Max felt his breath catch in his throat.
Gods wage war like this?
Laughter came from everywhere, and his clone shook its head.
This wasn¡¯t a war. Below us was a single strike. Trust me, I have seen wars and nothing would be left at all. This was a message left to the god or gods that im theses. Feelings can crush youpletely but instead they broke you to the point you wish I had ended the lives of those elves.
A hand, his clone¡¯s hand, was on Max¡¯s shoulder.
You will need to eventually break those who threaten you to prove a point to everyone else. That will be the only way to protect the ones you care about.
What about that skill? The one Tan says her father has.
Dark eyes from his clone bored into his head and there was no expression on the face before him.
I cannot be certain as there are many variations, but it is obviously a red skill. Possibly mine, possibly not. Some require you to eat the body of those you kill. Others drink their blood while alive or sometimes when dead. Even worse are the ones that steal part of your soul. I can protect against many things, even more as I grow stronger, yet if you are foolish and fight someone or something too strong, I cannot fully help. Simr to what your queens used on you.
The memory came to his mind and Max remembered how he felt in that moment. Crushed almost beneath a willpower that was impossible to resist.
So my only option is to continue to get stronger.
You will find that for as long as your soul remains you, that path will never stop.
Max sat there quietly, staring at the worlds that had to be lifeless or almost dead beneath him.
Thank you for your help today with that, boss. I¡¯m certain I could have defeated it but I knew you needed to be¡ free.
A snort came from his clone and then aughter that wasn¡¯t like the usual one that overwhelmed him. Instead, it was as if he was sitting across from Fowl at the table.
Max Hoste, you are a being different from any I have ever met. Most would use me, seek to control me, attempt to harness my power for their own gain, and yet even now you see me as more than just a tool. For that¡
Sitting there quietly, Max waited for what woulde next.
A minute passed, and his clone finally faced him.
Thank you. Now go to sleep. You have a tower to climb and we have a score to settle soon.
***
¡°Rooting!¡± Tan called out as she locked down the third ogre in the group.
Max¡¯s weapon cleaved the one he had reached in half, frustrated at having to chase it when it raced off towards another group.
Fowl was pissed as his aura didn¡¯t seem to keep the ogres'' attention. Each one only bothered to attack the pair of them when they blocked the path to the three women.
¡°Mine¡¯s down! Assisting!¡±
Max saw Cordellia had taken out her target and was now assisting the one Fowl had intercepted, the pair of them dancing side to side as the ten-foot monster attempted to get past the dwarf.
What in the world is going on? These things are far smarter than before.
The first pack had surprised them by splitting up and racing to the sides, not charging head on like every other ogre had. Their brown skin was hardened, resistant to arrows unless it was an empowered shot and took longer for Cordellia to take hers out.
Tan still could one shot one if she got the drop on them, but these ogres were fast and smart, using their weapons to block the attacks as if they somehow knew they wereing.
¡°Two down!¡± Tan shouted.
Max reached the third one that was rooted and even though it attempted to block his strikes, the poor creature never had a chance. His new strength reminded him of how it felt when the taller creatures struck his weapon. Parrying and blocking drove them backward and when that wasn¡¯t possible, the weapon just slowed his strike some, still cutting into their flesh.
With the runners down and thest one falling to Fowl and Cordellia, everyone took a deep breath and let it out.
¡°What in the gods is with these things?¡± Fowl asked again. ¡°I mean, it''s like they don¡¯t like me at all!¡±
Max nodded as he tossed one of the ogre''s swords into his inventory.
¡°These things aren¡¯t as big, but they¡¯re fast,¡± Max replied. ¡°What is weird is how none of them talk, make a sound, and those eyes. The way they stare at you is almost creepy.¡±
¡°We have a lot of ogres to fight,¡± Tan said as she motioned around the grassy ins that were a few miles wide and hedged in by massive cliffs. ¡°I can see at least fifteen packs from here. I was going to offer to let you try to bring a group, but I¡¯m not sure that would work.¡±
Snorting, Max nodded.
¡°I thought the same thing, but with how they run, don¡¯t focus on me or Fowl, I¡¯d be afraid things would get out of hand. Should we let Fowl taunt and see if that at least works?¡±
¡°Please,¡± Batrire answered. ¡°I¡¯d rather know beforehand instead of during a fight and finding out it failed.¡±
?
Chapter 241: Smarter Foes
Chapter 241: Smarter Foes
¡°Iing!¡±
Max cursed to himself after shouting to everyone that another group of five ogres was headed toward them.
He and Fowl were already doing their best to stay on opposite sides of their more fragile party members.
Tan had managed to get the three of them up into the air, but then some ogres started tossing weapons at them, requiring the trio to stay on the ground.
¡°Ice Storm!¡±
Tan¡¯s spell went off, nketing an area and taking out three ogres rather quickly, but the others that had been heading toward it immediately turned and came at them in a different direction.
Swapping his halberd for his bow, Max sent an empower shot, taking out one ogre that got close to their nks, immediately getting back to his halberd and racing toward the approaching pair.
¡°Taunting in seven!¡±
A fireball began to appear above Tan, and Max kept his attention on the two he was dealing with. Their yellow eyes red at him as they charged. This duo both using two swords each.
As Max engaged the pair, another set of two hurled their weapons at Batrire from the same area he had just killed, one with his bow.
Without turning around, he summoned a wall of stone, blocking both axes as they collided with it, keeping Batrire safe.
[ Power Strike ]
One attack cut through both of his victims, freeing Max up to race toward the two that separated from each other, sprinting for the women.
***
¡°Okay, surely we all know something is wrong,¡± Fowl said as he sat on a chair he pulled from his storage. ¡°We just killed eighty of those things non stop and honestly I¡¯m uncertain what it was, but none of those ogres seemed interested in me except the one time I taunted. Maybe I need a bow if I¡¯m going to be more helpful.¡±
Cordellia chuckled and shook her head.
¡°That would be worth paying to see, but I¡¯m not sure we can afford to waste arrows on you.¡±
Their warrior gave her the middle finger.
Max ignored the needed banter, slowly scanning the area that surrounded them.
¡°You¡¯re concerned about something. What is it?¡±
Max nodded and finished his attempts to see where more mighte from before facing Tan.
¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re fighting people and not monsters. You can tell that, right?¡±
Frowning, she bobbed her head.
¡°There are monsters in the tower that are smart and fight like a normal person would. Why not send in a rogue to take out a healer or mage while the party is engaged with the tanks? Splitting up, attacking from all sides, throwing their weapons¡ It''s all stuff thates from advanced tactics and thinking about what you¡¯re facing. As we''ve mentioned, they aren¡¯t talking at all. No shouts, no yells, no nothing.¡±
¡°Can they have some form of internalmunication?¡± Batrire asked. ¡°I mean, we both know it¡¯s something some monsters have. Pack mentality and mind. Not this early, usually in the tower, but then again, who are we to say that anythinges too early now?¡±
¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°If we¡¯re facing a pack mind this early, I¡¯m really not wanting to know what else is going to being on the next floors.¡±
Max felt Cordelliaing to where he was standing and peering off in the direction he was.
¡°You¡¯re thinking of something, so tell us what the solution is.¡±
Grinning, Max pointed at the stone cliffs.
¡°We need to remove some of our weak points, and that means we fight near the cliffs. If we are there, they cannot surround us on all sides. We can focus on one hundred and eighty degrees of possible attack points.¡±
Everyone knew he was right and began putting up the items they had brought out while resting.
¡°I guess the only bad part is we gotta fight to get there,¡± Fowl said.
Max nodded and shrugged.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t be a tower floor I¡¯d want to be on without a little bit of fighting.¡±
***
Over a hundred corpsesy on the ground near the base of the cliffs.
Max realized the trek there would be more dangerous than just picking everyone up and running for it. Countless packs had chased while others ran off, gathering more ogres.
¡°I¡¯m ready to go home,¡± Fowl muttered as he rinsed off the blood that had gotten in his beard. ¡°This stuff isn¡¯t fun now.¡±
¡°But it was easier to defend,¡± Batrire replied. ¡°With you two keeping the front and back secure, these lovely elves took care of the rest.¡±
Tan grinned and epted the water skin Max handed her.
¡°The ogres pulled back, it appeared, waiting to see if I was going to run out of mana. I¡¯m not sure I can recall hearing about tower monsters that do that,¡± their mage said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact you never seem to run out and my regeneration is so high, they might have beat a normal party.¡±
While everyone chatted about some ideas, Max moved closer to the rising cliffs, touching the stone with his fingers.
¡°What are you thinking? nning on climbing it?¡±
Shaking his head, Max retrieved a pick-axe he had put in his storage ages ago and set his feet. Swinging the tool, Max was surprised when the tip punctured into the rock almost to the haft. Wrenching it free, chunks of stone fell to the dirt at his feet.
¡°Are you looking for ore?¡± Fowl asked, cocking an eyebrow as he backed up a few feet.
¡°No, in case we need to spend the night I want to see how easily it might be to build a cave for us to camp in.¡±
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Chuckling, the dwarf nodded and moved a little bit to the side of Max, pulled out a pick-axe he also had stored and the two of them got to work.
***
¡°That¡¯s not bad for thirty minutes of work,¡± Batrire said.
Ten feet of rock had been moved as the two of them had hewed the stone from the cliff with almost ease. Between both of their strengths, each of them made what would have taken most normal men at least a day if not two.
¡°Well, now we know that an hour or so of work will give us something deep enough to hide in if need be. That said, I¡¯m ready to get back to clearing the dungeon if you all are.¡±
***
Ten miles of constant fight ensued, and finally, the group saw the portal about half a mile away.
¡°Almost done with this mess,¡± Fowl muttered as thest ogre died to Cordellia¡¯s arrows. ¡°How many more packs do you think we¡¯ll fight?¡±
Max stretched as he stared at the open field before them and knew their ranger had joined him.
¡°We could run past them if you don¡¯t want to fight,¡± she said. ¡°Honestly, we¡¯ve made good experience, and the red gems have been plentiful.¡±
Max nodded and agreed that fighting wasn¡¯t as important as getting to the next floor.
¡°Okay, you all, Cordellia suggested we just run for the portal. Anyints?¡±
¡°Did she say we run, or you carry us and run?¡± Batrire asked.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, but Seth really needs to carry you and the other two. These are fast, but not faster than both of us.¡±
Fowl sighed but moved without anotherint to where Tan and Batrire were, holding his arms out as always.
¡°Nothing like getting carried around everywhere we go,¡± their dwarven warrior stated.
***
¡°A hive mind isn¡¯t thatmon,¡± Tom said as the group ate dinner at the usual table in the Faction dining area. ¡°Maybe in the forties you¡¯ll see a few floors or just smarter foes. Some creatures will still at least usemunication techniques, but not talking at all isn¡¯t something I have heard one of our members facing.¡±
¡°Well, the good news is we could have dug into the side of the cliffs if spending the night had been required. I¡¯m just d I grabbed everything on your list.¡±
Tom smiled at Max¡¯s statement.
¡°You¡¯d be surprised how often tools like a shovel, a pick-axe, and a lot of rope can be used. I actually took a group the other day to the first floor and practiced scaling walls with rope, stone walls, and pylons. It was slow but doable. I think that¡¯s a great technique for our new and old members to learn. People used to scale with just rope and pylons, but this way is much faster.¡±
¡°Well, tomorrow we¡¯ll see what the next tower floor holds,¡± Cordellia said as she pushed a list toward their trainer. ¡°We got a lot of stuff to turn in again, but we stopped harvesting after the first hundred. It seemed like a waste, but I was pretty positive you didn¡¯t want a thousand ogre testicles.¡±
Laughing, Tom shook his head as he held up his hands.
¡°No, please don¡¯t. I¡¯m pretty sure we are single-handedly destroying that market on the alchemy side.¡±
Groaning, Max stood as he picked up his empty te and cup and took Tan¡¯s who was finished as well.
¡°If that¡¯s all you need, I¡¯m actually going to turn in early tonight.¡±
An eyebrow raised and Tom bobbed his head.
¡°Everything okay?¡±
¡°Yeah, just tired. Been burning the candle at both endstely and with only three floors till the tower boss I want to make sure I¡¯m ready for all of them.¡±
***
¡°Oh, that smell,¡± Fowl said as he moved next to Max. ¡°A swamp without a sky? What kind of evil is the tower doing?¡±
Max nodded, already having felt his nose suffer the assault of stagnant water, decaying flesh, and other rot.
The tower floor was about a quarter of a mile wide and enclosed in a cave with mold and fungus that glowed green along the stone. Each tree had the same color of fungus and some moss that cast a reflection off the brown, murky water.
¡°What kind of creatures are we facing?¡± Tan asked as she tried to peer through the wall of trees that had only about fifteen feet between each one.
¡°I have no idea, and if you can¡¯t tell, then I¡¯m guessing Cordellia can¡¯t either. The worst is that water we¡¯ll be walking through.¡±
¡°Not the monsters?¡± their ranger asked.
Snorting, Max shook his head.
¡°I hate having wet feet for this long.¡±
***
The water rose to almost Fowl and Max¡¯s knees, causing each step to make noise as they listened to the sound of insects buzzing around in the tower floor. Each tree was gnarled and had branches only about fifteen feet above the water, and their roots made tripping hazards underneath the murky covering.
A roar and then another came from up ahead, and everyone formed up with Max and Fowl slightly off to the sides and in the front while the other three stayed behind them.
¡°Trolls!¡± Cordellia shouted when she saw the first twelve-foot-tall creature run into view. Its skin was ck, and the green light from the moss and fungus shimmered from either the sweat, water or slime that covered its hide.
¡°Two more!¡± Max called out as he immediately cast a me enchant on his axe.
Right after he prepared a fireball, sensing Tan do the same while Cordellia held her shot.
Water sprayed like a geyser as the three trolls moved swiftly through the muck, their speed faster than everyone but Max¡¯s and Cordellia.
As the trolls came running, theirrge clubs with spikes dripped with some ck goop, being flung everywhere from their pace. The first troll raced to the right, forcing Max to send his fireball and move to intercept.
It howled as the ball of fire ignited its skin, diving into the water, rolling anding up a momentter.
Cordellia¡¯s fire arrow struck the troll as it rose from the water, causing it to roll again. It came up once more from the wet relief, with the arrow now pulled free.
¡°They¡¯re smart!¡± Fowl shouted as he moved to intercept the oneing at the left nk.
Tan¡¯s fireball raced past the middle opening at the third troll, billowing over its skin and causing the creature to stumble before falling into the water and repeating its ally moves.
¡°Give me a moment!¡±
Max¡¯s speed didn¡¯t catch the troll off guard, and even as it moved to stand up, its club came to block his attack.
The axe de forced the weapon and the troll¡¯s hand into the water, and he immediately drove the tip into the creature¡¯s throat.
The fire enchantment burnt, and the opening he had made failed to heal as the troll tried to fling itself backward, moving away from Max.
Following up his thrust, Max swung again and again, hacking off the left arm at the elbow, taking off the leg at the knee. When the creature was missing both arms, he spun and turned back toward the others, knowing the fight wasn¡¯t going the way they hoped.
Tan had used her ice prison, stopping the troll Fowl had moved to engage and was sending another fireball at the weakened troll. The creature would douse the mes each time she or Cordellia ignited it.
By the time Max got to it and finished it off, the troll could barely move, having had so much muscle and flesh destroyed by their mage¡¯s fire.
A cold sensation filled him and Max smiled as he ran towards the imprisoned troll.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Regeneration - Rare has been upgraded to Regeneration - Epic ]
Grinning, Max cut down the imprisoned one before finishing off the one he had left immobilized.
?
Chapter 242: Upgraded Trolls
Chapter 242: Upgraded Trolls
¡°These are just acting just like the ogres,¡± Tan said as Max used the syringe Alfreda had given them for moments like this. ¡°They don¡¯t rush in like fools.¡±
Once done with collecting some trolls'' blood, Max put away the equipment and sighed.
¡°So we¡¯re facing a creature smart enough to roll around in the water to remove the mes. Even worse, like the ogres, they are willing to surround us, which means we have to fight near the walls again.¡±
¡°Beyond letting myself get hit, I guess the only real thing I have going for me is the fire reflect damage of my shield,¡± Fowl said. ¡°So with my thorn aura and the shield, it should at least help stop some of their healing even though it doesn¡¯t set them on fire.¡±
¡°What about if we all focus on one troll with your spells and my arrow? Wouldn¡¯t that at least help us to finish one off before it can hopefully put out the mes?¡±
¡°Now that I have my fire familiar, we should be able to do that,¡± Tan replied. ¡°The question is what happens if more than threee? Keep ice prisoning them? Root them? I doubt they will just stand there and stay rooted.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll figure it out as ites,¡± Max said. ¡°Ice and root are easy ways to buy some time. The problem is going to be how manye at once.¡±
Groaning, Fowl pointed at Max as he looked at their healer.
¡°It was him this time,¡± their dwarf warrior said as Batrire groaned.***
¡°Five more! Casting Earth Prison!¡±
Max raced back and forth from every troll he could get to without leaving the group alone.
Tan¡¯s fireball was almost one-shotting the creatures, and they appeared to know that. Now, they stacked up, with one in front and using it as a shield.
Thirteen trolls were dead, eight more could not do much because they were missing arms and legs, four were frozen or rooted, and six were still actively attacking.
¡°I¡¯ll get their attention if they get close!¡±
Fowl had managed not to use his taunt yet but the need was about to be there.
Casting another fireball at the pack of threeing toward their party, Max cut off a leg and arm from the one he was fighting now, leaving it with the other four near it.
Tan summoned an air wall as one troll threw a club it had picked up from its fallen ally. It bounced off, the force almost shattering the wall.
Her Fireball spell began to grow above her as Max closed in on the pack of three, cursing as they split up, sending one to intercept him while the other two continued toward the three women.
Not willing to waste time, Max used his skill to save time.
[ Power Strike ]
His de cut through the troll, slicing its weapon in half as it tried to block the attack. Max then cut both legs off as he finished the swing.
Tan¡¯s fireball washed over the front one, causing it to stumble. Now only twenty yards away, the troll behind it grabbed its ally and tossed it at the group of three.
Max¡¯s air shield appeared as the ming troll approached within five yards of the three, hanging in midair before sliding down into the water.
Cordellia¡¯s empowered shot,bined with her fire enchant, pierced the troll¡¯s skull, killing the injured beast.
Fowl was facing three more trying toe around him.
¡°Taunting!¡±
The three immediately turned and began attempting to brain the dwarf, who blocked and parried their attacks. His shield and thorn aura filled the pungent air with the scent of burnt troll flesh.
Roots came up, ensnaring the troll that had tossed its ally.
Before it could break the roots that had its feet contained, Max reached the troll, his axe carving the flesh and limbs from the monster, ending its ability to fight back or move.
Tan sent a fireball into the three attacking Fowl, and Cordellia rained down fire arrows, helping to end the threat there before their dwarven warrior¡¯s taunt wore off.
***
¡°Okay, something is seriously wrong with how much smarter they keep getting,¡± Tan said as she sat on her chair, trying to regain mana as fast as possible. ¡°Tossing weapons is one thing, but throwing another troll at us?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget how they stacked up,¡± their ranger said as she refilled her quiver. ¡°What are we going to do if more than twentye at the same time? We barely managed to handle the numbers we faced.¡±
Max could feel the gaze of everyone in the party upon him, waiting for an answer.
¡°We have no idea how far this dungeon goes, and without that knowledge or if there is a boss or something worse in here, running without that knowledge just means we could be stuck somewhere facing countless trolls. So for now, all we can do is go slow and try to stay safe.¡±
Fowl grunted and packed up his chair.
¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you think is best. I appreciate you taking the lead on this. Only the gods and you know how much I hate that job.¡±
***
¡°Do we need to try and camp out?¡± Tan asked.
Max sighed and shrugged.
¡°It¡¯s been what? Twenty miles?¡±
Their ranger nodded as she drank from her water skin.
¡°A little more, actually. I¡¯m surprised we¡¯ve made it this far.¡±
¡°We¡¯re like fourteen hours into this, and I can tell you¡¯re frustrated. Do you want to mine a hole, and we just camp out there?¡±
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Smiling, he gave Tan a gentle squeeze and nodded.
¡°I guess Fowl and I can get to work and see about making a ce for us to stay.¡±
***
Max¡¯s eyes were heavy, but after about ny minutes of work, he and Fowl had dug out a simple tunnel four feet wide, six feet tall, and over sixteen feet deep. Everyone was resting at the back as Max kept watch. Rocks piled up slightly before the entrance of the cave.
I¡¯m not certain if you can hear me or if you¡¯re listening but I need to sleep. If you can keep watch, I¡¯d appreciate it.
Words never came, but a sense of something inside him felt like an acknowledgment of his request.
***
¡°Seth?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he replied, already waking up when he sensed Tan getting closer. ¡°Nothing hase by that I can tell.¡±
He felt her nod and breathed a little softer when she came and leaned against him.
¡°Did you sleep at all?¡±
¡°I did.¡±
¡°How long has it been?¡±
Pulling out the watch he carried from his hip pouch, Max checked and saw that it had been about five hours.
¡°Five hours. I¡¯ll need to contact Everett and Tom when we get up.¡±
¡°We¡¯re up,¡± Fowl called out from behind Tan. ¡°You two aren¡¯t as quiet as you think.¡±
A few other grunts came, and Max smiled, thinking most of them were awake because of how they had shifted and their heart rates had changed a moment before.
¡°Fine, let me step outside and tell Everett we¡¯re okay.¡±
***
Seven more miles of swamp was what remained of the tower floor. The further they got, the thicker the trolls seemed to be. The fights continued to get harder as more attacked at once.
When the trees finally vanished and a clearing appeared, over fifty trolls stood spread out in rows, each staring at them with yellow eyes.
¡°Uh, how are we going to defeat that?¡± Fowl asked.
None of the trolls moved. Each stood there with their weapon ready, seemingly not concerned with chasing after them yet.
¡°We can run through them,¡± Max said. ¡°I can carry you all and summon a stone wall to use as a jumping point.¡±
Batrire spat in the water but she nodded.
¡°I don¡¯t like it, but this feels like another one of those fights we can¡¯t win,¡± she said.
¡°I¡¯ll hold my shield out in case you need a battering ram.¡±
Max chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but grin as each person moved close, preparing themselves to be jostled and slung over his shoulders.
¡°Tan cast a fire nova when I say now. Tell me when you have three seconds left.¡±
With everyone on his back, he gave her the signal and she began casting.
¡°3 seconds!¡±
Max surged forward, water spraying from the speed at which he approached the pack of trolls.
They roared and came as a single group, still unprepared for how fast Max covered the distance.
His stone wall shot up from the water, angled as he wanted it and with a single bound was on it and flying over the heads of the trolls who started tossing clubs at them.
An air wall stopped a pair that were tossed at the right angle, sending them down and away as hended in the water behind the group, ten yards to go for the portal.
Tan¡¯s fire nova went off, sending one wave and then a second wave of mes before they touched the portal.
***
Stumbling as their feet touched the worked stone of the portal pad, Max caught himself and the others this time, his sonar and body now ready for the transition.
Some chuckles could be heard from the guards nearby and Max saw the pair smiling when his eyes started working again.
After letting his party down, Max gave a slight bow and received a few ps from one of the guards.
¡°Did I miss something?¡± Fowl asked, ncing between the guards and his friend.
¡°They enjoyed the show I put on,ing out of the tower with three people on my back and a dwarf in my arms.¡±
Fowl then turned and gave a bow, smiling as both guards gave a few more ps.
¡°Gods we don¡¯t need his head getting any bigger,¡± Batrire said. ¡°If he does, that magical helmet will never fit.¡±
***
Everett was with Tom and Alfreda as they turned in all the materials from thest two dungeon floors.
¡°I appreciate the message. I won¡¯t lie, a part of me gets nervous when you all don¡¯t return at your usual time.¡±
Shrugging, Max watched as the older elf woman never lost her smile, writing down everything they had kept.
¡°This one was a lot harder. The trolls were smart enough to put out the magical fire. I mean, I was surprised that the water did that, but then again, it¡¯s a magical tower, so why can¡¯t water do that?¡±
¡°And they tried to block your exit¡ that is disturbing. I don¡¯t want to say I¡¯m excited to hear what the next floor holds but a part of me is. The notes you keep providing are invaluable. Knowing those trolls don¡¯t have more than a two hundred and fifty strength gives me the ability to prepare and help outfit the adventurersing up after you all.¡±
The faction leader pulled out a wooden clipboard and gave it a few taps with his knuckles.
¡°So far, we haven¡¯t lost any of the five new groups that have joined our faction.¡±
¡°Five?¡±
Everett smiled at Max¡¯s surprised look, and the man nodded. He coughed and hid the amusement behind his fist, having it gone by the time his hand was lowered.
¡°Word has spread about our sessestely in the tower. There is nothing specific about you just that we have been able to grant more skill upgrades and that our crafters have been consistently creating quality equipment. I now have at least two potential groupsing each week, wanting to discuss joining and most are content with the standard tax the Faction charges.¡±
¡°Speaking of taxes, how much money do we technically haveing to us now after that agreement Tan and you made?¡±
Pretending to be sad, Everett wiped away a fake tear.
¡°You¡¯re bleeding me dry is the honest answer. Right now you basically can spend about ten thousand gold without me needing to talk to the council. Even then, most of them are quite happy with the reports they get and the share of the ie they continue to receive.¡±
Max bobbed his head as he watched Fowl start unloading the fifteen bags of troll heads they had collected.
Alfreda looked like she might go weak again as she gasped.
¡°I think Fowl does that intentionally,¡± their Faction leader said as he frowned. ¡°Just when that poor woman thinks you¡¯ve given all there is, he pulls more stuff out.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a hundred percent right. Something about that little guy and getting to fluster elves. I know he doesn¡¯t hate them, but Fowl sure does enjoy giving them a hard time.¡±
?
Chapter 243: Ants in Your Pants
Chapter 243: Ants in Your Pants
¡°Oh my god! Ants!¡±
Max ignored Cordellia¡¯s weird cry, her already high-pitched voice somehow hitting another octave.
The tower floor was underground in a maze of tunnels and charging them were seven ants, tworger ones with giant pincers and a noticeably thicker body and four smaller ones that moved faster and moved to nk edges of the party.
The narrow tunnel provided a little help in keeping the ants from being able to nk both sides as stone walls and ice walls stacked on top of each other, creating a choke point in the middle.
Fowl¡¯s hammer struck one of therger ants, cracking the exoskeleton where the attack hit.
The hammer side of Max¡¯s weapon tore through the ant, driving its head into the ground and smashing it like a melon, sending a spray of brains and gore in an arc.
Tan¡¯s fireball went off, hitting the two on the left, while Cordellia¡¯s arrows punctured the smaller ant¡¯s protective carapace.
Unlike thest few tower floors, the first six creatures died quickly to their attacks, not requiring them to work as hard as thest two days.
An icy chill entered Max as he ended the life of thest smaller ant.[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
¡°That wasn¡¯t¡¡± Fowl shut his mouth on his own, turning to see Batrire moving toward him with her staff held high. ¡°As smelly as I thought it would be.¡±
Their healer let out a huff and scowled at him for a moment.
¡°I know ants have a hive mind which means they should attack in a better pattern,¡± Tan said. ¡°This group didn¡¯t. It¡¯s almost as if they were simply reacting to us being here.¡±
Their ranger shuddered, and Max gave her a confused look.
¡°Sorry, I hate ants¡ it¡¯s a long story, but they give me the¡¡± she paused, shuddering again and then shrugged. ¡°Ants always make me act like this.¡±
¡°You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good to know though. Up ahead, I see a few tunnels are going in different directions. Does anyone have an idea of how we want to deal with this? One of them has to lead to the portal, and it¡¯s just guessing the right one.¡±
No one had any good ideas, and after storing some of the dead ant parts and waiting for the red gems to appear, they headed down the dirt paths, grateful for the fungus growing on the wall that provided a little bit of yellow-colored light.
***
¡°I think we¡¯re at least headed in the right direction now,¡± Max said as he flicked the gore off of his weapon. ¡°This tunnel has been headed downward instead of to the side for a while.¡±
Fowl ripped off one of the pincers before grabbing another, tearing it off, and storing them.
¡°These are strong, but their bite can¡¯t do anything to my armor or shield either. Those fast ones are too weak to stand up against Tan and Cordellia,¡± Fowl added. ¡°So why would these be the next monsters after the first two floors were so hard?¡±
The silence was their warrior''s reply as everyone nced at the nine dead ants. They had hit hard and fast, seven of the quick ones racing forward while therger two came from a side tunnel, but as Fowl had pointed out, they weren¡¯t a match at all for the party.
¡°Do you think we¡¯re being lulled into a sense of safety?¡±
¡°I doubt that, Batrire,¡± Talina replied. ¡°While ants are incredibly strong in groups, I doubt they would be that smart.¡±
Everyone could sense the concern each party member had at how things seemed to be going. Easy fights were always nice, but after thest two floors and how hard everything seemed, this one didn¡¯t match up with their expectations.
¡°All we can do is to continue as we have been,¡± Max said. ¡°We¡¯ll keep going slow and making sure nothing surprises us.¡±
***
¡°Six hours and counting,¡± Fowl muttered as he ripped a pair of pincers free and stored them. ¡°They keep just rushing at us which makes killing them easy, yet now I¡¯m concerned like you four.¡±
Cordellia tossed a few ant parts she had harvested toward their dwarven warrior and noticed the way Tan was biting her lip as she stared down the underground tunnel.
¡°Can I ask what¡¯s wrong?
? Their mage turned and frowned, ignoring how everyone was now staring at her.
¡°Inside me is an itch of some kind. Its gotten stronger thest few hours but I don¡¯t know how to really exin it other than I don¡¯t like it,¡± she replied. ¡°I can¡¯t recall ever having something like this before and yet it feels vastly wrong and dark.¡±
¡°Like we need to leave the tower floor?¡± Max asked.
She shook her head.
¡°There would be no point to that now. We¡¯vee this far and whatever is bothering me will soon be found. I know we¡¯ll be fine since we¡¯re not rushing ahead like fools but¡¡± Tan paused and winced as a faint screech of some kind came from further down the dark tunnels. ¡°Yeah¡ that¡¯s not nice.¡±
¡°That sound wasn¡¯t that far away,¡± Batrire said as she recast her buff. ¡°I guess we will soon find out what it was.¡±
Everyone stopped harvesting and got ready for a fight, looking down the tunnels that glowed with the yellow light from the fungus.
***
Seven more packs of ants had died and the light that was getting brighter came from a massive opening at the end of the tunnel they were in.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Inside was the ttering of noise and screeching of something that appeared to be in pain.
¡°Let me scout,¡± Max whispered as he stealthed and moved toward the opening, where he could see some ants moving around in circles.
Sneaking ahead, he came to the entrance and fought back against the desire to let out a whistle.
Inside were at least seventy ants all moving around in a circle. Almost as one, they continued to move at a steady pace, heading in the same direction.
At the center was a giant ck ant that was over thirty feet tall. A huge lower half pulsed and shivered as the queen ant leaned upward, both antennae going wild in the air. Large wings fluttered and made an asional noise, but never did the queen actually lift off the ground.
It almost looks like it''s in pain¡
Another screech came from the maw of the queen, her red eyes sparkling for a moment before going dim again. When she screeched, the circle of ants paused for a moment before starting their progression once more.
Dozens of other tunnels led off in other directions and yet no more ants seemed to being or going inside the hundred yard cavern area.
Moving back to where the others were waiting, Max tried to figure out what was going on.
Anything you can tell me?
With no replying, Max sighed.
***
¡°So that¡¯s not normal at all,¡± Tan said. ¡°Those are called death circles, as the ants will literally walk like that until they die unless something forces them to stop. No one knows why they do that, but if the queen isn¡¯t telling them to do something else, perhaps that is a clue.¡±
¡°What kind of clue?¡± Fowl asked.
Tapping her forehead, their mage then pointed down to where the cavern was.
¡°The queen is a hive mind. If something is affecting her it might be affecting the ants closest to her like that. Whatever it is, could be the problem.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s the fungus we collected a few samples of?¡± Cordellia asked as she rubbed her gloves against her pants. ¡°I mean, we touched it. Will that bother us?¡±
¡°I doubt that is causing this,¡± Tan replied. ¡°If that was the case, all the ants in the tunnel would be acting the same way. No, whatever is taking ce, it¡¯s magical of some kind.¡±
¡°So can we attack the queen and the ants?¡±
Their mage shrugged at Max.
¡°I¡¯d probably try to fight the queenst because I¡¯m guessing whatever is affecting her will cause the ones walking as you described to react. That would then mean fighting both her and them. If what you have described is correct, we might be able to kill all the ants surrounding the queen first.¡±
¡°Well, without a portal, it doesn¡¯t look like we have a choice,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°So fight seventy plus ants and hope that we don¡¯t get overrun before fighting a thirty foot tall queen. Sounds like a typical day in our lives.¡±
Laughter came from everyone as their dwarven warrior motioned to the opening and started to move ahead slowly.
***
After Max moved up to where the circle was via Stealth and killed the closest one, he leaped back, weapon ready for a response. None came as the circle of ants continued to move as if nothing had happened. When one reached the body Max had liberated a head from, it simply walked over it.
Turning toward the group, he gave a thumbs up and then got to work, whittling down the number of ants, killing one each time it came near him.
Half of the circle of ants were dead, requiring Max to kill and then drag the pile of corpses away as a pile had formed.
Every ten minutes, another screech came from the queen, pausing the death march before it continued.
When thest ant that surrounded the queen was dead, the group gathered about twenty yards from the boss.
¡°What¡¯s the odds of us being able to cut off that queen¡¯s head?¡±
Max snorted at Fowl¡¯s question and shrugged.
¡°Depends on if she fights back. Her jaws look like they could snap you and your te armor in half and I doubt that¡¯s the only attack a queen has. If I can fight without having to worry about it fighting back, I¡¯ll probably manage it without a problem.¡±
Tan nodded and pointed at the queen¡¯s neck area.
¡°I¡¯ll send a shard of ice. If the queen doesn¡¯t react then you should be safe to teleport up there and then do your part.¡±
¡°And if the queen ends up fighting back?¡± Cordellia asked as she nocked an arrow on the bowstring.
¡°We fight,¡± Max replied as he motioned to Tan to start casting.
Max drew closer as he left Fowl with the other three, getting into range so that once Tan¡¯s spell connected, he could react either way.
A giant shard of ice flew through the air and struck the joint where the head and next section of the queen¡¯s body connected. The sound of the impact echoed through the cavern, yet the queen ant didn¡¯t react at all beyond the force of the spell.
Without waiting a second longer, Max moved to end this fight.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Power Strike ]
His halberd swung at the spot Tan¡¯s spell had hit the moment his feet touched the outer shell of the queen''s body. The ded portion of his weapon tore through the joint, cutting a third of the way into the queen¡¯s neck area.
It shuddered, letting out a screech.
Max never hesitated after the first strike hit, swinging again and again, hacking off bits of the protective carapace as body fluid and squirted out from the open wound.
The head rolled to the side where the area he had been hacking had been weakened, resting against the section and preventing that spot from being essible again.
Moving across the top of the queen¡¯s body, Max began working on the opposite side, raining down attacks.
Finally, the swing came that broke thest piece supporting the massive head and a loud crack came as the carapace couldn¡¯t hold the weight anymore. A slurping sound filled the air as the head fell forward, yanking out arge section of flesh and ligaments as it fell, dangling from the massive hole.
A singlest screech came that was worse than all the others as the light of the boss¡¯s red eyes faded into darkness.
Cold power flooded Max as he stood on top of the fallen queen and he struggled to stay standing.
[ Bonus Stats Consumed ]
[ 10 Strength Consumed ]
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 10 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 10 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Consume has consumed an ability ]
[ Ability does not match entity type ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Grinning, Max ignored the sensation as he swung his weapon with as much power and speed as possible at the strands of ligaments supporting the queen¡¯s head. Time was running out and he hoped his gamble would pay off.
?
Chapter 244: Odds and Orbs
Chapter 244: Odds and Orbs
Fowl cheered as Max had hefted the queen''s head above his head for a second before it vanished into storage.
¡°That worked! It actually worked!¡±
Max smiled at Fowl, who was grinning just as much as he was.
¡°It did! The new storage item Tom got me holds a lot more and with you carrying everything new we pickup, I had enough room to grab it!¡± Max eximed. ¡°The only problem is having to drop a ten foot round head into the room when we get back.¡±
Some apuse came from Tan and Cordellia as the pair moved closer. Batrire was shaking her head in disbelief.
¡°Seems you managed to pull that off just in time,¡± their healer said as she pointed at the boss¡¯s body that was starting to disappear. ¡°That poor elf, Alfreda, is going to pass out when you two plop that down in front of her.¡±
Max and Fowl both acquired a mischievous grin at their healer''s words, and all three women groaned.
¡°Forget that for now,¡± Fowl said as he motioned to the chest that appeared. ¡°It¡¯s time to get some loot and then prepare for tomorrow!¡±
As one, they moved toward therge boss chest that was made from a ck metal. Max stopped after a few steps and held up his hand.
¡°There¡¯s no drawing on the box.¡±
¡°A mimic?¡± Fowl asked, weapon and shield appearing as he spoke.
He could sense that it was a real chest, so Max shook his head.
¡°No¡ it¡¯s just that¡ I can¡¯t remember a chest never having some kind of image on it. This one is just a solid ck metal chest.¡±
¡°That means a warrior should open it,¡± Batrire said as she and the other two women backed up. ¡°Just in case something goes wrong.¡±
Max nodded and pulled out his shield, moving slowly towards the chest.
When he got close, he tapped it a few times with the tip of his halberd, hearing the sound of metal on metal. When nothing happened, he lifted the lid, using the tip again to pry it open.
Peering inside, he sighed.
¡°This sucks¡ it¡¯s just a few crystals for the Faction. Nothing else.¡±
Everyone moved quickly and came to stand where Max was, finding he wasn¡¯t pulling their leg.
Inside were nothing but three crystals.
¡°That¡¯s really weird,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°I can¡¯t ever remember hearing of just crystals after a boss like this.¡±
Tan waited for Max to stand back up as she watched him inspect the outside of the chest with his fingers. He was running them over the smooth and nk surface that always had a relief or some kind of etching on it.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
Shrugging, Max removed the crystals from the chest and frowned.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but at least we won and know the next floor is the boss,¡± Max replied. ¡°For now we can go home, eat, shower and talk with Tom about what we faced.¡±
Max pointed at the portal he sensed had appeared behind them as the chest faded before them.
¡°And a bathroom!¡± Fowl called out as he turned and began moving toward the exit.
***
Tom, Everett and Alfreda stood there in shock as Max dropped the queen¡¯s head onto the floor of the room.
¡°Oh my,¡± the older Elven woman said as the pair of empty eyes stared right at her. ¡°I think my heart almost stopped.¡±
Fowl chuckled and received an elbow from Batrire.
¡°me it on those two,¡± Tan said as she gave Max an eye roll. ¡°Part of being men, I guess as they thought it would be funny.¡±
Everett and Tom chuckled and ignored the look the older Elven woman gave each of them.
¡°It was funny, that I will admit,¡± their Faction leader replied. ¡°Still, the fact you managed to bring back the entire head is impressive. Combined with the sacks of materials Fowl has given us, we have had to start shipping things off to the other kingdoms. We can no longer handle the amount of materials you five have been bringing us. Our coffers have grown quite a bit.¡±
The smile on the older man¡¯s face told Max that a time wasing when he would need to send Tan in to haggle for a few other items. Gear wasn¡¯t their biggest problem, as he only needed to make a few more weapons. Now it wasing down to finding small things like possible rings with skills that might helpter or trinkets that both Tom and Everett had mentioned were needed at some point in the tower.
When Max saw Tom looking his way, he motioned with his head toward a corner of the room.
The older man frowned a moment and nodded, leaving Alfreda and Everett to continue their inspection of the queen¡¯s head.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°You read my note I gave you. Tell me, how does the bidding look?¡±
Scoffing, their trainer shook his head before pulling out a piece of paper and handing it to Max.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Scanning the numbers on the paper, Max frowned and nced up at Tom, who gave him a shrug.
¡°Why are they so low? Surely the odds should be better for Dexic and I.¡±
¡°Not as good as you think,¡± Tom replied. ¡°You have a bit of a history in the colosseum and there was some debate about if you would even be allowed back in after thest time you appeared. Many were surprised that you are being allowed to return.¡±
Tom stopped talking as Tan moved to where the two of them stood.
¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Max said as he winked at their mage. ¡°She already knows my n.¡±
Seeing how Tan rolled her eyes, the older man grinned and continued.
¡°You have a legend growing faster than most believe possible. Killing a noble''s son, supposedly defeating twenty plus elves in the street and yet not listed as a murderer, sent you on a path many wanted to follow. Toss in a few other failed attempts on your life and you get a reputation for being difficult to kill.¡±
Holding up three fingers, their trainer continued.
¡°Then wordes that you volunteered to fight beside Dexic, who everyone knows is a solid warrior. Add in your mysterious and amazing growth in the tower as well as how you almost won that stupid ale drinkingpetition and every person in town seems to want to bid on you.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make a bookie happy? Knowing people are going to be betting on me?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t understand,¡± Tan said with a sigh. ¡°Seth hasn¡¯t figured out that those who are responsible for setting odds are scared because he is apparently hard to kill.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m lower level and they can send two elves far stronger than us!¡± Max eximed louder than he meant to, ignoring the looks the others were now giving them.
¡°Yes, but the news of the Elven Queen being here is something the bookies know. So they are being cautious in case the two you will face are not as strong as they could be.¡±
Tan held out her hand and took the paper Max gave her, snorting after reading the numbers.
¡°You¡¯reining about two-to-one odds? You can easily double your money!¡±
Tom snorted at the mage''s outburst and Max sighed as he nodded.
¡°Yes, but imagine if it was five to one or ten to one!¡±
Groaning, Tan balled up the paper and tossed it back at Max before turning and moving to where the others were in the room.
Easily catching it, he gave it back to Tom.
¡°What¡¯s the most I can wager?¡±
¡°Personally? You can wager up to one thousand gold,¡± his trainer replied. ¡°The most each individual can do is fifty right now. They have put limits and only those who are fighting can risk more. Even the Factions have been banned from wagering on this fight for obvious reasons.
¡°Regardless, you four need to focus on the boss floor. You have a few days before the colosseum fight takes ce and you need to make sure if you want to venture into the tower before it.¡±
Max nodded.
¡°What I really want to do right now is head to the crafting room. I am working on something and want to see if I¡¯m moving on the right path.¡±
Tom nodded and motioned toward the door.
¡°You¡¯re cleared for it. Go have some fun. I¡¯ll let the others know anything I find out about possible bosses on the next floor. I¡¯ve got teams scouring all of our old notes.¡±
***
You are close but go slower. I can sense the pattern.
Max gave a small grunt as he gazed at the metallic ball he was trying to power with the yellow crystal Everett had given him.
The lines he had carved on the outside at the guidance of his Power Core skill and the leading of his Consume skill had gone faster than Max expected.
Now came the difficulty of somehow getting the immense power contained within the crystal to stop pulling back from every attempt to draw it into the metal orb.
A thin thread of power kept slipping from the hollow tube he had procured when they looted the tower floor warehouse. It was supposed to funnel that power from the crystal into the orb and yet it kept failing. Halfway through the tube, the crystal seemed to call back what was escaping.
What am I missing? Everything feels like it should be working yet it doesn¡¯t. Why does the power keep going back to the crystal?
Inside his mind, Max felt the skill considering different things and then a reply he wasn¡¯t expected came.
Smash the crystal when the thread is almost to the halfway point of the tube. That should prevent it from going back. Hopefully, it doesn¡¯t explode.
Hopefully it doesn¡¯t explode?!
No reply came and Max felt that the answer given was the only thing he could attempt. The orb before him was the perfect size for a crystal like this. Had it been a red crystal, the materials used for the orb wouldn¡¯t be enough.
Here goes nothing¡
[ Regeneration ]
Unsure about what might happen, Max activated his healing and began allowing his skill to draw the thread from the yellow power source once more. In his left hand, he held a strange stone hammer he had looted and waited as the thread crept along the tube.
When it neared the point that always had it return, Max mmed the hammer down, shattering the crystal and causing a huge cloud of energy to fill the room.
Power like he hadn¡¯t imagined escaped and suddenly the tube vibrated between his fingers, acting like a vacuum that started drawing all the energy filling the room into it.
The orb spun on the small stone pedestal he had it resting on, power from the tube flowing along the lines. Like a top, it glowed, spinning faster and faster as more and more power flowed into it.
Everything Max had sensed around him was quickly vanishing and after about twenty seconds, the room seemed dull and empty except for the glowing power core that was slowing down its spinning.
That worked as I hoped. Now you can use that for the next part of your n.
Chuckling, Max nodded.
The orb was the first item he had to figure out how to make for what he had nned. From there, a lot more work was going to be required, but thankfully all the materials and metal they harvested would provide the pieces needed for what he hoped would be a first step toward a new weapon.
Thank you. Now tell me if you can. What does this next tower floor hold?
Time is short, as this took longer than we hoped. I don¡¯t know, but you may find that whatever awaits is far more dangerous than anything else you have faced. Be cautious.
Sighing, Max felt the presence fade, knowing that hours had passed and whatever time his skill had been saving was used up.
Storing the orb and everything else, Max stretched and yawned.
¡°I better shower and turn in before Tan makes me sleep on the floor,¡± he muttered to himself.
?
?
Chapter 245: Only One Can Fight
Chapter 245: Only One Can Fight
¡°We¡¯re ready for this,¡± Fowl muttered to himself as they waited to enter the tower.
¡°Pep talk?¡± Max asked, as he gave his friend a gentle nudge.
A slight shade of color appeared on Fowl¡¯s cheeks, and the dwarf nodded.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say that out loud,¡± he replied. ¡°Something I do before every floor.¡±
¡°As do I. Just usually to myself.¡±
Fowl grinned and moved to where the massive portal was, looking at the other four.
¡°Warrior¡¯s first!¡± their tank eximed as he turned and then vanished.
¡°He loves that part,¡± Max said as he moved to go next.
***As soon as he felt the tower floor around him, Max could only react because his sonar and skill told him about the attacking his way.
His shield appeared, and the sound was ignored, confusion at what was happening filling Max¡¯s mind.
Pressure came upon his brain. It was as if a river of water was being forced through a single tube and only at his head. Somehow he stood against it, unsure if it was the intelligence stat or the Formidable Mind skill. Even under the continued assault, more rming were the attacks he faced.
¡°Fowl!¡±
His shout did nothing as the one he called a friend swung at him over and over, the hammer he had crafted mmed into his shield again.
¡°Stop it!¡±
Frustrated, Max reached over with his hand as Fowl swung, grabbing the weapon between his fingers and holding it in ce.
¡°Listen to me!¡±
The dwarven warrior¡¯s face was in a scowl, eyes glowing yellow and staring at Max.
Another person appeared behind him and Max spun, preparing for what he already knew wasing.
An arrow mmed into his shield, the force of it sending his shield arm upward.
The second arrow almost struck him, but Max summoned an air wall before it pierced his armor.
Even though he knew Cordellia couldn¡¯t see him, her eyes had the same yellow glow that Fowl¡¯s had.
Fear began to build as Tan appeared and Max braced for an onught of spells.
The bow that had been pointed at him changed to where their mage was and Max cursed under his breath, summoning a stone wall that stopped the arrow meant for Tan.
Fowl didn¡¯t move no matter how hard he pulled and Max groaned, knowing that those items and skills his friend had would make moving him impossible.
Letting go of the hammer and ignoring the weak attempts his friend sent his way, Max dashed to where Tan was and grabbed her, racing further into the tower floor.
Arrows came at them and Max dodged them all, using his shield and evasion as he waited for Batrire to appear.
As soon as the healer entered the floor, Max saw her eyes were yellow like the other two.
¡°What is going on?!¡± he shouted, as Tan reacted to his manhandling. ¡°They¡¯re attacking us!¡±
He could sense the tight, pained look on her face as the woman he loved fought back against whatever was attacking her. The sonar skill told Max that she had moved her hand over her wrist and felt the change in power immediately.
¡°It¡¯s the boss! It¡¯s trying to control us and fight each other!¡±
With a moment to take in the boss floor, Max trusted his sonar skill and speed, dodging Cordellia¡¯s arrows while staying easily out of Fowl¡¯s range.
The floor wasn¡¯trge, only about five hundred yards wide. Giant stone walls with glowing runes all over covered the boss floor in a dome. At the center of the floor was a darkness and a tall being, standing next to a pedestal of crystal. Glowing lines ran from it to different sections of the stone walls, where the runes pulsed with power.
¡°What is that?!¡±
Max raced toward the boss, hoping to end this fight quickly when he had to quickly slow down, sensing a barrier of some sort before him.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Teleportation Failed ]
¡°Shite! I can¡¯t teleport past this barrier!¡±
¡°Put me down and give me a minute!¡±
Max realized Tan was having to deal with being carried like a sack of flour while he ran around trying to dodge the attacks their ranger kept sending his way. Fowl and Batrire wereing toward them, quickly covering the ground, and would soon be in range to attack him.
¡°It¡¯s a mind yer!¡± Tan shouted as she stood on her feet. Her hair and eyes glowed, and Max only risked a nce once as he stared at the boss only about a hundred yards away.
What looked like an octopus for a head sat upon a long thin body wearing a ck robe. Yellow eyes stared at the two of them and what might have been a grin was upon its face.
¡°I¡¯ll deal with it! You take care of our friends! Just stay away from me so I don¡¯t hurt you!¡±
Max started to reply as he easily blocked the arrows that rained upon the two of them with an air wall, watching Tan run away from him.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°But¨C¡±
¡°No! I need to use my power and you can¡¯t be near me!¡±
Inside him, Max knew what she was about to do and inside him, a soft amount ofughter came from his skill.
If you could fight this boss... What you might gain would be wondrous, but that would mean sacrificing your mage friend to the others. Let her attempt this fight.
Fowl let out a war cry as the dwarf charged Max.
In shock and not concerned with his friend¡¯s approach, Max took the hit from the dwarf¡¯s hammer and couldn¡¯t help but smile as it did nothing but merely bounce off him.
Over and over, his friend swung, and each time the strike did nothing, unable to damage the one who had crafted the weapon.
Arrows were the real problem, and Cordellia appeared to be ready to chase after Tan.
Sighing, he cast ice prison, watching as the ice rose up around his friend, hating the fact that he couldn¡¯t tell how much he might have damaged her.
Batrire came up at him, swinging her staff and meeting the same fate as her lover.
After about four more strikes from Fowl, Max sensed the change of weapons and knew that somehow either the boss realized this weapon wouldn¡¯t hurt Max or wanted to try something different.
His friend''s old mace came out, now needing to be blocked as he knew those might hurt.
Batrire turned and began moving toward Tan.
Sighing, he cast root, keeping her in ce while sensing the woman he loved moving further away.
She has unleashed her skill. You can feel it.
Max could sense the change in the air. Runes along the wall red up with an orange and then red light, recing the clear white color they once had.
Fowl tried to get past him, attempting to head to where Tan was and Max stepped in the dwarven warrior''s way.
¡°Sorry Fowl,¡± Max said as he kicked the dwarf¡¯s leg.
A crack came as the bone snapped and Max couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry as he felt the aura of thorns without the buffer of the dueling fields.
[ Regeneration ]
Pain subsided as the injury he had caused on himself faded quickly.
Light from Batrire appeared and Fowl moved again, the broken leg no longer a problem.
Cursing to himself, Max tried to figure out what he could do to help give Tan all the time possible while keeping his friends from attacking her or injuring them.
A stone wall appeared under Fowl, sending the dwarf upward.
With the tank airborne, Max moved to where Batrire was and grabbed her, ripping the healer free from his spell and threw her over his shoulder, ignoring the kicking and punching she did.
With Fowl on top of the stone wall, Max immediately shattered it, catching his friend and racing to where Cordellia was frozen.
Fowl¡¯s weapon hit his back a few times, sending a few painful spikes through his back but the regeneration kept the damage to a minimum.
Running with the pair was like trying to juggle cats while standing on a small boat on water. Each of them bucked and kicked, making the progress difficult but not impossible as letting go meant having to try and pry Fowl free from the ground again.
Finally, he reached the spot where the ice prison was beginning to crack. Max tossed Fowl high into the air, sending the dwarf upward while yanking out a thing of rope and immediately began wrapping Batrire up.
Curses came from the dwarf, none that he could understand as Max wound her like a top.
While Fowl began his descent downward, Max caught his friend, not bothering with the rope, knowing Fowl¡¯s strength would easily break it.
Instead, he wrapped the dwarven warrior up with his legs as he sat down on the ground, keeping those arms pinned as best as possible. Fowl bucked and kicked but the strength difference was too much.
With two of the three disarmed, Max grabbed at Cordellia¡¯s leg, yanking her free from the ice prison, and brought her to his chest. Wrapping both arms around the elf, he could only imagine the way the four of them must look.
One dwarf healer hog-tied in a poor fashion as Max sat on the rope, keeping her from moving. Between his legs was a te covered dwarf trying to pry the legs wrapped around his upper body.
In his arms was a female ranger that fought like a wild beast, trying to kick and wiggle free as Max held her hands and arms, preventing any attacks from weapons she might attempt to summon.
¡°Hurry Tan,¡± Max said as he strained to look in the direction of the boss.
***
Angst filled Tan¡¯s heart as she ran from where Max was trying to protect the both of them. The initial onught of the mental assault had been overpowering, but her skill had protected her regardless of if she wanted it or not.
Now with this barrier in ce and how the rest of her group was acting, only one thing was possible to get through and it was if she finally let go of what she had kept held back for so long.
All those things Max shared about how it feels¡ the hunger and desire¡ even though it has been a decade it hasn¡¯t decreased.
Her golden hair radiated the power as she embraced her blood and nobility.
Putting both hands against the barrier, Tan let go.
[ Mind yer Skill Activated ]
The section of the barrier where her hands touched began to glow, and the color in the tower floor changed. Power fought against her and yet Tan let it melt away as it touched her hands. Everything that was sent to fight her off was absorbed, filling her with more power.
Runes turned a dark red around the room and Tan felt in her mind a voice reach out.
Stop it! This is my home! You are not wee here! Leave and I shall let you live!
The voice would have sent shivers down most. The sirens call it had been upon entering the floor was gone, now reced with an evil and pained sound.
Ignoring it, Tan pressed on, watching cracks in the area she stood began to form in the barrier.
Instead of summoning magic and assaulting the barrier, Tan closed her eyes.
She knew Max would protect her. There was no doubt that man would do anything for her. Her whole life no one had ever really loved her.
So many feared her because of who she was. Because of who her parents were.
They professed affection and even the fools that attempted to earn her hand by promising things that didn¡¯t matter never loved her. It was the idea of being part of her family. Of perhaps having a child from the bloodline that flowed through her.
Max loves me for who I am¡ even¡ even the beast I must be in this moment.
Golden eyes flew open and Tan¡¯s hair rose, power crackling all over her as more cracks began to appear along the barrier.
[ Power Absorption Increased ]
[ Temporary Increase in Magical Power ]
[ Absorbing Ambient Magic ]
A smile appeared as the section before Tan shattered and she walked through.
It was time to save her friends, even if it meant losing a part of herself.
?
Chapter 246: What One Will Sacrifice
Chapter 246: What One Will Sacrifice
NO! This is my domain!
Waves of force attacked her, and Tan found herselfughing. Each wave struck her and was absorbed. Her power and mind grew stronger with every step along the stone floor she took.
There before her two golden eyes locked on hers and a scowl had appeared.
That smile the predator had once worn was gone, now reced with a scowl.
Each step felt like the ground shook beneath her feet, and Tan couldn¡¯t help but grin.
Power beyond what most could imagine flooded through her. Right now the truth of who she was and what she could be was clear. None could stand before her.
The Mind Reaver lifted a hand from the crystal, pointing it at her, and a bolt of purple came racing toward her.
Lifting her hand, Tan caught the bolt of purple power and held it mid air, studying it, watching as the weaves and waves of magic flexed in her hand.
¡°You dare challenge me?¡± she roared. ¡°Do you know who I am? I am Tan Gilmenor! Third daughter of King Savantus!¡±A shriek came from the boss as the purple glow vanished.
[ Psionic Energy Absorbed ]
More spells formed around it, and soon a dozen different colored balls of power spun over the boss¡¯s head.
As one, they raced toward Tan and without dodging, flinching or even seeming to be concerned, she held up both hands this time, gently swirling them around and around as colored balls raced toward her.
Yards from her, they froze in midair just as the first attack had.
Moving each hand in a pattern, the glowing lights formed a single line and approached her outstretched right hand, forming three bands of four, swirling around her arm as they grew smaller and smaller until the light of them snuffed out.
[ Magical Energy Absorbed ]
[ Psionic Energy Absorbed ]
[ Dark Energy Absorbed ]
Tanughed, the sound of her voice sounding foreign.
Part of her wanted to wince, and the other part wanted her to dance.
This was who she was.
This was the power she had been born with.
¡°No elf, dwarf or man can¨C¡±
Her own words cut her off. A memory in her mind fought for a ce. There, an image of a baldheaded man with two different colored eyes smiled at her.
Memories of him flooded her brain.
One moment, he was lying next to her in bed.
Another, he was feeding her some food.
Memory after memory assaulted the part of her mind that desired nothing but power.
This bald man sat across from her at a table, dressed in fine clothes and smiling at her in a way that made her heart flutter.
She saw him again, covered in gore and spider webs, holding her close and kissing him in a dark cave.
Each memory hit harder and faster.
Each one shattered the wall that seemed to have been erected between her emotions and her hunger for power.
A sh of light came and snapped Tan from the cascading memories.
Pain seared along her body as magic washed over her for a moment until her skill found control again.
[ Magical Energy Absorbed ]
ncing at the boss which towered over her, the smile it had been wearing was gone again. Those two yellow eyes narrowed at her while its tentacles iled around its face.
No! You cannote here and take what is mine! I have sold everything for this! I gave it all up!
Those words seemed to haunt her as Tan pulled out a potion and drank it, feeling the magical healing of the potion fix the damage she had just endured.
The crystal pedestal was everything. She could feel the power flowing through it and knew that no matter what, the Mind Reaver wouldn¡¯t ever leave it. Whoever controlled it controlled the tower floor.
Each step brought her closer and the barrage of magical spells continued, yet each time she absorbed them with ease. Like a thirsty man in the desert, no matter how much the boss sent at her, it wasn¡¯t enough to quench her thirst.
Finally, a yard before the pedestal, Tan paused and held out her hands, seeing the boss panting, those nostrils ring with either frustration or exhaustion at what was going on.
¡°Let¡¯s see which of us is stronger,¡± Tan said as she ced both hands on the base of the crystal.
A scream and a shriek came at the same time.
One from each
****
A world appeared in her mind and Tan found herself floating high above some city.
It took a moment and she realized it was her home. The capital she grew up in.
Familiar towers, buildings and the castle she could never forget filled her vision.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
Fine white stone that had no traces of seams stood tall, the power of the magic her people possessed on full disy as architecture that focused on soft curves, tall spires and clean stone rang out upon the pce.
She descended, falling toward the courtyard where people were present. Something was taking ce, and it looked familiar.
An itch that reminded Tan of a memory she had long forgotten.
She flew down towards the grounds, seeing the lush trees in full bloom, the perfectly manicured grass and stone carvings, yet ignored them all, instead focused on the six people that were below.
Standing on a set of white tiles were two girls, each covered in sweat, gold hair radiating as a pair of elves also with gold hair stood watching. Near the other end of the tiled area were two blond-haired guards, standing in full red te armor.
¡°Decide.¡±
The voice from the male elf with the golden hair sent shivers down her spine.
Tan knew what she was watching. It was thest time she had used the power she kept hidden.
Kneeling before her, barely able to stay upright, was her sister. Their duel had ended and both of the staves they had used were gone, now reced by a knife she remembered drawing forth at some point.
¡°End her life, take her power or know that one day she will not hesitate and do the same to you.¡±
Her father spoke as if ordering the casual butchering of an animal.
Never had Tan doubted that life was so trivial to the man.
Power was the one thing he respected. If someone was weak, they were nothing more than cattle.
The knife in her hand trembled. Inside her the hunger begged to be released. It wanted nothing more than to end the life of her sister.
So much pain had been caused by the one she never had done anything to. Ploys and plots were a constant threat, and many had died in attempts on her life.
The only reaction that her father had ever had was instructing the both of them to never fail if they attempted to end his life. Beyond that, he didn¡¯t care.
He never cared.
Give in¡ let the power go¡ if you do, you can be the one who changes and rules the elves.
A voice inside changed what she remembered.
Tan watched as the image of herself below moved forward, plunging the dagger into her sister¡¯s throat.
Magical power flowed from the dying elf.
Her image began to radiate. Her hair glowed brighter.
Darkness shed, and suddenly she was standing in the throne room.
Even though it looked different from what Tan remembered, there was no doubt that this was the throne room.
Everything was different.
Gone was the white stone that was so pure and clean, one could tell the moment a speck of dirt or dust got on it.
Now each square inch of the room was covered in red.
No sounds came as Tan moved across the floor.
There, seated on the throne, was an elven woman, her golden hair moving on its own even though no wind blew.
Eyes filled with power radiated, and then realization struck.
It was her.
Impossible! To sit on the throne would mean¡
As if summoned by her very own mind, an elven woman came, the once gold hair stripped clean, a bald head and weakened body, bound in chains. Each chain had runes on it that seemed to glow. Holding the end of the chain was an elven woman dressed in red leather.
Behind her came an elven man, just as bald and looking weak, having no shirt and skin stretched over bones. Three sets of runed chains held him, each end held by a matching Elven woman in red leather.
¡°Father.¡±
The voice she heard almost made Tan want to retch. The disdain, the contempt in the tone was her voice and yet every bit of it was one she had grown up with daily.
A croak came from the man before the three women yanked him down to the ground before the throne.
¡°Kneel before your queen!¡± one snapped as she kicked his side.
Seeing him like this brought a sensation of relief. Of freedom.
Joy began to fill Tan, knowing the man she always feared would no longer be over her. That with this power, she could be whatever she wanted to be.
Yes! Give in to the power! Control them all! No one can stand against you as you rise above them all! Be stronger than anyone! You alone shall¨C
No!
One word had broken everything.
Alone.
I don¡¯t want to be alone! I¡¯m not alone!
The floor of the castle began to shake and walls fell apart. Giant stones fell and screams came as Tan closed her eyes and focused on the truth she knew. The truth she had always known.
Max¡ his name is Max¡ he loves me and I¡¯m not alone! I can be who I want to be, but only with him!
***
Light flooded her eyes as the shrieking of the Mind Reaver across her filled her ears.
Tan watched as the creature¡¯s tentacles waved in the air, blood flowing down from its yellow eyes.
It was smaller now, the same size as her. Whatever power it had was being drained and whatever it had attempted to do while she held onto the crystal wasn¡¯t enough.
Not letting herself be distracted, Tan knew Max was alive.
She could see his health bar, still there, asionally a small tick before it went back up.
Laughing, Tan took one hand off the crystal pedestal and smiled.
¡°My turn.¡±
drewspoken those words, she began to draw upon all the power she had stolen with her skill.
An ice spear formed, growingrger andrger until it was over thirty yards long, poised above her head, pointed toward the boss and at the dome of the tower floor.
It rose even higher into the air, growing even more as Tan felt all the power she knew didn¡¯t belong to her empower the spell.
Filth and nasty things that were not hers left her body, and fighting the hunger that called out in horror as she slowly pushed them out, she continued, burning through the magic until a spear almost sixty yards long stood above her, hovering a good ten yards above the boss who was oblivious to the spell.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡±
The tip came down, smashing into the Mind Reaver''s rubbery skin, piercing itpletely before the sheer weight of it all was squished like a grape.
Chunks of ice hit the ground and shattered, spilling all around Tan and yet never once striking the creator of this destruction.
The moment the boss was defeated, she ripped her hand free of the crystal pedestal, falling to her knees and deactivated the skill she hated so much.
A wave of weakness washed over her and Tan leaned over, retching, emptying her stomach of some ck bile liquid.
Panting, she wiped her mouth before activating the bracelet once more.
Falling backwards to the ground, Tan stared up at the dimly lit boss floor, knowing that soon her friends would find her.
?
Chapter 247: Two Hearts Become One
Chapter 247: Two Hearts Be One
¡°What in an ogre¡¯s tit are you doing?!¡±
Fowl¡¯s words never sounded sweeter as Max felt the fight go out of all three of them for a moment before each of them began fighting again.
¡°Fowl? Cordellia? Batrire? Are you back?¡±
¡°Back?! What the hell are you talking about?¡± the dwarven warrior replied. ¡°Why are you gripping me between your legs?¡±
Laughing, Max let go of Cordellia first who rolled off his chest and stood up quickly, ncing around and seeing Batrire tied up.
¡°What happened?¡± their ranger asked. ¡°Where is Tan?¡±
¡°And why the hell am I tied up?¡±
Max stood up and began untying their healer, seeing the looks of concern on each of their faces.
¡°She fought the boss and appears to have won,¡± Max replied as he cut the rope with a knife he pulled out. ¡°You three were being mind controlled and tried to attack us, so I had to¡ª¡±¡°Mind controlled?! We were being¨C¡±
Max held up a hand, stopping Batrire, who had just cut him off.
¡°Tan said it was a Mind Reaver. You three were attacking me and trying to attack her, so I had to hold you down while she fought the boss.¡±
¡°Alone?! You sent her alone?¡±
Sighing again, Max shook his head before ring at Cordellia and the way she was ring at him.
¡°She told me to deal with you three and she would take care of the boss. It appears she was right. My only other options were to kill you all.¡±
Fowl grunted and gave a quick nod.
¡°d that didn¡¯t happen,¡± the dwarf said before snorting. ¡°Now I guess we¡¯ll need to find where our hero is?¡±
Cordellia nced at the two men before seeing Batrire shrug as thest of the rope fell from around her.
¡°Another day with this group,¡± their healer stated. ¡°Fowl¡¯s right though. We need to go check on Tan. Her health is fine, so I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s probably looting whatever chest she found.¡±
¡°Gods no!¡± Fowl shouted as he raced toward the center of the boss floor, leaving Max to chuckle as he escorted the other two.
¡°You ok?¡±
Max nodded and gave Batrire a gentle squeeze on her shoulder.
¡°The only one I had to worry about was little miss biter over here,¡± he teased as he pointed a thumb at Cordellia.
¡°I don¡¯t bite!¡±
¡°That¡¯s what Fowl says, but he lies as well,¡± Batrire replied, causing their ranger to turn red in the face.
***
¡°You¡¯re ok!¡± Max eximed as he raced to where Tan was lying on the stone floor. ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Smiling, and epting his help to sit up, Tan grabbed Max and drew him close, kissing him on the lips as the other three came towards them.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she whispered. ¡°Thank you for trusting me with this.¡±
Coughing and clearing his throat, Max nodded and smiled.
¡°Perhaps I should let you fight more bosses by yourself,¡± he said as he pointed at the hole in the floor near her filled with some water. ¡°What did you do that caused a hole that deep?¡±
¡°You could drown a dwarf in there,¡± Fowl muttered as he got close.
Tanughed and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m just d you four are okay. For now, let¡¯s not ask any more questions and just loot the chest. If I¡¯m honest, I really need to get back and take a nap.¡±
Everyone nodded and moved toward the clear crystal chest they had seen when they were approaching. The pedestal was gone, now reced with a massive clear chest.
Emzoned in red was an image of the Mind Reaver with red runes lining the top and bottom area around it.
¡°I¡¯m assuming as the one who beat the boss, you get to open the chest,¡± Max said as he gave Tan a gentle push on her back toward the chest.
Sighing, she moved over and pushed the lid open, looking in first before stumbling a step and grabbing the edge.
¡°What is it?¡± Batrire asked as she moved behind her friend. ¡°Are you ok?¡±
¡°Look inside,¡± Tan replied, her voice cracking as she spoke.
Each of them looked at what had surprised their mage, gasping at the loot waiting for them.
Two items waited for Tan. One was a ne with a heart shape on it. The other was a pair of slippers that almost looked like ss. Batrire, Fowl, and Cordellia each had a clear ring waiting for them. Max had a ne that looked like Tan¡¯s. There was one bracelet that each of them could roll on, but in the chest that had everyone''s attention was a potion no one but Tan seemed to recognize. Inside were also six red crystals.
¡°What is that?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like the others.¡±
The ss was filled with a dark red substance, but there was no doubt it had to be rare for Tan to act as she had.
¡°If I¡¯m right, we need to not take it,¡± their mage whispered. ¡°If one of you inspects it and it is what I think it is, things won''t go well.¡±
¡°Then what do we do with it?¡± Batrire asked, frowning at the way Tan¡¯s face seemed bunched together.
¡°I¡¯ll take it and destroy it over there, away from everyone. That way, no one will wonder if I stole it.¡±
¡°But what if it isn¡¯t what you think it is?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°Then we are destroying something amazing.¡±
Tan turned and smiled softly at Fowl, who shifted under her gaze.
¡°IF it isn¡¯t what I believe the potion to be, then I will bring it back and we can decide who gets it. You trust me, right?¡±
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
He nodded and cleared his throat.
Tan reached in, pulled out the clear vial with the red liquid and moved away.
That is something we could use. To destroy it is a waste.
What is it?
Some would say evil. Others would say power. It just depends on which side you stand on when everything is over.
There was no hint of trying to be sneaky or deceptive, but Max felt like he could understand whatever the potion had to be.
It took a moment, and then Max felt his eyes widening.
Does that add a red skill?
A slight chuckle came and a sense of something like a nod came over him.
¡°Seth?¡±
Batrire¡¯s voice caused him to turn and look at their healer.
¡°Sorry, just watching and wondering like the rest of you,¡± he replied after clearing his throat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you three go ahead and loot while we wait on her?¡±
Max watched as Tan dumped the liquid out onto the ground. She stepped back a few yards and then sent a fireball at it. She poured more power than usual to where the liquid was.
Tan came back, smiling and acting as if nothing had been unusual at all.
¡°I guess that means it was what you thought it might be.¡±
She nodded and motioned to the rings each of the three held.
¡°So, what are the stats?¡±
Fowl grinned, and content with her answer, held his up.
¡°I get twenty-five strength, constitution and intelligence. Best yet is that the ring has a skill called Formidable Mind which is supposed to prevent me from being mind controlled.¡±
Both of the other two women gasped and started shaking their heads.
¡°Mine¡¯s the same thing.¡±
¡°Same here,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°This is a pretty big boon.¡±
Max motioned to the chest and to Tan.
¡°You can go ahead and I¡¯ll wait. I don¡¯t mind goingst.¡±
She nodded and reached in, pulling out a pair of ss slippers, and smiled.
¡°Something a princess would have,¡± Batrire said with a groan.
Wrinkling her nose, Tan nodded and stored them before having them appear on her feet, lifting up her robe and showing off the pair.
¡°For what they are, they feel amazing.¡±
Ignoring the apuse Fowl and Max gave, she turned back to the chest and pulled out the ne. It was a crystal chain with a crystal heart.
Her hands trembled as she held it for a moment and her eyes looked up at Max before smiling, putting the ne in storage.
¡°That good?¡± Fowl asked, waiting for her to share the stats.
¡°Let¡¯s just say I won¡¯t share the details of this one right now.¡±
Grunting, Fowl motioned for Max to go who went and took the ne and saw that it matched Tan¡¯s as well.
[ Inspect Ne ]
*****
Bounded Heart
+50 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
+10% Spell Potency
May be joined with another Bonded Heart. Doing so will share the stats of both nes. Once shared they may not be unbonded and will break if one of the pair dies.
Bonded
*****
Max stared at the ne before looking up at Tan for a moment. She smiled and nodded.
Putting his ne away, Max grinned.
¡°Gods neither of you are going to share? That is so unfair!¡±
¡°What about the armband?¡± Cordellia asked, ignoring Fowl¡¯s tirade.
¡°Honestly, I¡¯m ok passing and letting everyone else roll for it,¡± Max replied.
¡°I¡¯ll pass as well,¡± Tan said.
Cordellia sighed and looked at the other two, who nodded. The three reached in and touched the spot, watching their faces appear and begin spinning like a top.
Slowly it slowed down and when it stopped, it had an ugly dwarven warrior face upon it.
¡°Woohoo!¡± Fowl eximed as he reached in, taking the item and grinning devilishly as he slipped it on.
Cordellia stood there, frowning and staring, until their dwarven warrior sighed.
¡°I¡¯m not sharing anything,¡± he dered. ¡°Sometimes a dwarf needs secrets.¡±
Batrire grunted and turned.
¡°Grab those crystals and let''s get our mage home. She lookspletely worn out.¡±
***
Max slowly brushed Tan¡¯s hair as she yawned, staring at her green eyes.
¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡±
A slight frown came, and she shook her head.
¡°No, but I understand even more now what it must be like for you,¡± she replied. ¡°The feeling was overwhelming and intoxicating. The amount of power I could have if I gave in would be dangerous.¡±
¡°And the potion was one for gaining a red skill, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Tan winced and nodded.
¡°I¡¯m assuming your skill told you that. Only maybe a dozen people in this world would know what that potion could provide. Had I drunk it, most likely it would have upgraded my red skill or given me a second one. Neither being something I want.¡±
Max smiled and pulled out his ne.
A slight crack ran down the middle, where they had joined a section of each of their hearts.
¡°Part of me wished we had some sort of ceremony or something, but I know why you didn¡¯t want to tell the others about this.¡±
She nodded and pulled hers out, thumbing the area that matched his.
¡°You are what helped me to defeat that boss. One day I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ve endured and suffered, but know that no matter how much the world might offer me power and protection, if it means losing you, I¡¯ll always pass on that.¡±
Max smiled and moved closer, drawing her hand to his lips and giving them a kiss.
¡°And now you know exactly how I feel about you.¡±
She sighed and nodded, closing her eyes slowly.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I really need to sleep.¡±
Max grinned and moved slightly, kissing her on the lips before letting her roll over and moving up next to her.
As Tan¡¯s breath slowed down and she went to sleep, Max found himself thinking about what she must have faced and how hard of a task it had to have been.
It bothered him to know she faced the same struggle.
Power was so tempting, but what was the point of having it if it meant you were alone?
Closing his eyes, he joined her in the worlds of dream, content that both of them shared a heart.
?
Chapter 248: A New Skill
Chapter 248: A New Skill
Max and Dexic stood side by side, listening to Tom critique them again.
¡°Dexic,¡± the older man said with a sigh. ¡°Stop trying to do everything. Trust Seth.¡±
The woman groaned and nodded, not bothering to look at the young man she once brought into a troll dungeon and now knew could kick her arse.
¡°I¡¯m trying, but it¡¯s hard. You and I both know I¡¯m used to doing the work up front. Even in the groups, everyone reacts to me.¡±
Tom stood there, arms crossed, as he tapped his fingers against his arms.
¡°You realize that as you fight and lead, Seth has reacted perfectly to you each time? I¡¯m impressed by how well he moves even though he has never adventured with you before. Now, let¡¯s try it again. Why don¡¯t you try to follow his lead for once?¡±
The golden warrior muttered something, but nodded, motioning for Max to move ahead.
¡°This is why I fight alone,¡± she whispered as Tom moved back to where Everett was waiting.
¡°Would you prefer to do this alone?¡± Max asked as he swung the dueling sword a few times before him.Sighing, Dexic slowly shook her head.
¡°No¡ I was an idiot, and I know that now. I was brash and stupid, but I can¡¯t back out. You doing what you have done is the most selfless thing I can think of. I¡¯ll ignore how I feel about this whole situation and do what I can to make sure both of us don¡¯t die.¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded and motioned at the two older men waiting on them.
¡°I¡¯ll feint for Tom, then go after Everett.¡±
Dexic snorted and nodded.
¡°Always pick the easy one.¡±
Laughing, they motioned for the bell and both charged as it rang out.
***
¡°I¡¯ve done what you all have asked,¡± Everett said as Max¡¯s party and Dexic sat in his office. ¡°I¡¯m willing to state that many of our own Faction members have ced bets on you two as well. My other offer stands. I can loan a few items to help in theing fight.¡±
Max shook his head and waited to see what Dexic was going to say.
¡°Seriously? You¡¯re not going to take anything?¡±
Grinning, Max pointed at the table, which had multiple items on it.
¡°I don¡¯t want to sound overconfident, but you and I have sparred once already. You can wear whatever you want, but anything I take would hurt you more.¡±
Their golden warrior turned to stare at Everett, who gave her a single nod.
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take what I can and ignore the fact that the young kid whose ass I could have easily kicked not that long ago, now appears beyond my ability. Just remember me when you pass my team in the tower.¡±
Max chuckled and nodded, ignoring the look Tan had given him.
¡°For your opponents, I¡¯ve gotten a little bit of intel,¡± Tan said, cutting off the current discussion. ¡°Either you¡¯re going to face two warriors or a warrior and a mage. If they go with the second option, their goal is to separate and burst one of you down.¡±
¡°Which means that whoever they root, cage or freeze is going to be left alone while the other has to deal with the pair,¡± Everett added. ¡°The problem is, if you don¡¯t separate yourselves, then the mage can start casting spells that will hit both of you and cause damage. I¡¯m sure neither of you needs me to tell you how much that can hurt if left alone.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather face two warriors,¡± Dexic muttered. ¡°At least that way, we can pair off and fight one on one.¡±
¡°It depends,¡± Tan said. ¡°There is a pair of warriors who are both at the fiftieth level in the tower and if they use them, they will be far stronger than the other. Each has fought side by side for a few years and knows the other well. Neither will need to call out for help. They will simply respond as needed.¡±
Everyone sat there quietly as the news of whoever they would face was considered out of their league.
¡°What are the odds they will stack items and gear like you offered?¡± Max asked Everett.
¡°They¡¯d be fools not to and as any elf can attest, having lived longer than most of us and being one of the older Factions, their vaults will be much better than ours. I contacted a few other Factions to see if I could pull in some favors, but no one wanted to open up their vaults. Knowing that losing means the loss of items puts a kink in most of their desires to lend aid.¡±
Standing up, Max moved to where Everett was and gave the man a smile.
¡°So tomorrow night, then?¡±
Nodding, the older man leaned back a little.
¡°Yes¡ why?¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m going to go clear my head. I¡¯m about as ready as I can be,¡± Max said as he waved at the others.
Time was his enemy, and Max wasn¡¯t one to give up or surrender.
Forging and shaping the de he was working on had been harder than expected. It was one thing to simply forge a piece of metal. Having to create tiny tubes that were so fragile until they hardened, then setting them on the hot metal and beating them into ce while infusing magical power from the core took every ounce of concentration.
Tan hade by and tried to talk, but after waiting an hour without him replying, she had left, seeing the sweat running like a stream over Max¡¯s entire body.
Now he had finally reached the moment when this new endeavor worked or it failedpletely.
You need to trust yourself. Both skills are shifting slightly as each one desires to lean more into its own. You are doing something I imagine few have ever achieved. Forming a new skill.
Uwfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Max nodded internally as he brought the power core and the fire essence together.
There was a tugging from both skills, one wanting more essence to be infused faster into the runes, while the power core desired to be set and freed, able to be the conduit the de needed.
Both of his hands worked independently and at the same time.
mes flowed to the de, filling the runes while the orb he fought to keep from touching the metal socket designed for it sent arcs of energy up and down the de.
The hilt he had built was perfect, with a hole where the orb would sit. A crossguard provided all the protection one would need for one¡¯s hand.
His eyes saw the moment the energy and the mes began to dance together. For a while they had been pushing the other away, fighting for space along the de. Now they seemed to know that they were meant to be forged as one.
Slide the essence to the core!
Max¡¯s hand was already moving before his skill told him what needed to be done.
Pour your magical fire essence into it!
As themands rang out in his head, Max again was already summoning vast amounts of mana, causing the fire essence in his hand to re to life, mes erupting over every inch of the thirty-inch de.
Arcs of electrical power began to crackle and pop from within the mes, turning the orange fire blue.
His left hand pressed the shrinking essence onto the orb and sent a burst of fire magic from his body out of both hands as the orb clinked into position in the area where the de and hilt came together.
As if a tornado had appeared, the sword stuck to both hands and began to drain mana from him.
Like a giant hole being created in a cask full of ale, his body felt like a hole had appeared via his hands and their connection to the weapon.
Fight it! Cut your flow!
Max¡¯s teeth were grinding against each other as he fought to yank his hands free from the weapon that seemed to want his power. Inside his mind, he sought a way to stop the pull of power.
Suddenly, a pair of hands touched his temples.
They were soft, warm, and familiar.
Blinking, Max saw Tan had returned. He wasn¡¯t sure when she had arrived, but there she was, standing behind him, her hair glowing and eyes zing with power.
¡°Fight it!¡±
Her words emboldened him as power seemed toe from her and into him.
Inside, he found the switch, cutting the flow of mana, and found himself thrown back a few feet. He spun in time to catch Tan, whom he had mmed into.
Notifications appeared, but Max¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem to work for a moment as he blinked a few times.
Gasping for air, Max saw her face and the way her eyes watched him.
¡°You ok?¡±
Nodding, Max felt himself trembling and realized she was holding him up.
¡°What¡ how long was I like that?¡±
¡°Four hours,¡± Tan replied slowly, leading Max to a stool. ¡°You were in that state and I could feel the manaing off of you. I called multiple times, and you never responded. Once I tried to touch you earlier and the pain was too much. Only in thest minute did things change when the mes started to die down on the sword. What is it?¡±
Max shook his head, trying to clear the sensation in his brain. It was like he had been pulled apart and put back together multiple times.
There notifications waited for him.
[ New Skill Created ]
[ Engineering & Tinkering has beenbined with Weapon Crafting ]
[ Magical Mana Infusement Detected ]
[ Skill - Magical and Power Core Infused Weapon Creation Crafting Acquired ]
[ Magical and Power Core Infused Weapon Creation Crafting - Rank being determined ]
[ ¡¡¡ ]
[ Magical and Power Core Infused Weapon Creation Crafting - Rank Epic ]
[ New Epic Sword Created ]
[ 50 Experience gained ]
Max felt his mind still working to understand what it had just done. There were multiple other ways tobine crafting with engineering, but at the moment, the thought of it felt impossible to consider.
On the tabley the sword he had created. It wasn¡¯t one he nned on using, but had hoped Dexic could use in the colosseum.
Moving to it, Max lifted it up and studied it. The de had turned red, yet white runes stood out against the color of the metal. No longer did the orb have a silver metallic appearance. Instead it was a deep red color, almost like a ruby. The handle and cross guards were still silver, creating an impressive sword for anyone who would see it.
[ Inspect Weapon ]
*****
Powered Sword of mes
? 70 Strength and Constitution
? Fire Infused - 25% Fire damage bonus applied to all strikes
? Powered sh - Stores up to two charges of Power Strike. Takes eight hours for each charge to regenerate. 2/2 Charges Remaining.
*****
Words failed him as Max saw the potential in the weapon. Part of him didn¡¯t want to give it away.and yet the other part of him knew a weapon like this in Dexic¡¯s hands would allow her to do considerably more damage in their uing fight. Having the ability tounch two extra Power Strikes in a moment was beyond broken.
¡°Your eyes are almost radiating with excitement,¡± Tan said as she watched Max gaze at the sword. ¡°Do you want to share?¡±
Slowly Max grinned and handed it to her, watching Tan¡¯s eyes widen. Her green emeralds wererger than ever.
¡°Skills?! You added skills to a weapon?!¡±
Apparently I did,¡± Max muttered.
He yawned and nced at the clock on the wall.
¡°That can¡¯t be right, can it?¡±
Tan nodded and sighed.
¡°You have been in here all night,¡± she replied. ¡°I tried to rouse you, but for some reason, nothing would bring you from that state. Now we have about four hours before you and Dexic need to be at the colosseum. Are you going to make it?¡±
Shrugging, Max moved and began putting away all the supplies he had out and nodded.
¡°I will. Are you willing to get Dexic and Everett? I¡¯ll be upstairs in a couple and want to give her this.¡±
¡°Personally? Are you sure that¡¯s wise?¡±
¡°At this point I do. What we¡¯re about to face means we need to be more honest than before, and I want our famous golden warrior to know I¡¯m willing to help her in any way I can.¡±
?
Chapter 249: A Gift Fit For A King
Chapter 249: A Gift Fit For A King
Dexic¡¯s mouth hung open, her facepletely ck as she stared at the sword in her hands.
Everett was tapping his fingers rapidly against his desk while he waited to hear what had caused his best warrior to act in such a way.
A few tears appeared and then rolled down the hardened veteran''s face as she turned to Max and tried to offer the sword to him.
¡°I can¡¯t¡ it¡¯s too much¡ this¡¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s yours,¡± Max said as the woman struggled for words. ¡°I made it for you. Today, you and I shall stand on that dirt before gods and people and announce that the Golden Axe Faction is not to be toyed with. Doing so will be met with consequences none will ever want to face.¡±
Dexic stared at Max, her eyebrows narrowing slightly as she shook her head for a moment.
¡°When¡ when did you be this man and not the boy I found in the adventurer''s guild?¡±
Maxughed, causing her to lean back a little and peer at Everett who was wincing, still trying to understand how great the sword Dexic held must be.
¡°I was always this way,¡± Max replied. ¡°I wasn¡¯t this strong but everything I do is for my friends and family. I¡¯m not here to be the best so I can make others bow before me or praise my name. All I want is to protect those who I care about. Sadly, in our world, the only way to do that it seems is by being the strongest and not backing down.¡±Lightughter came from inside his mind, and Max ignored it.
Grunting, their Faction leader gave his desk a gentle p and held a hand out toward Dexic.
¡°I¡¯m dying¡ please, for the love of all, tell me what he made you.¡±
Coughing and clearing her throat, she shook her head and smirked.
Everett groaned again when he saw it and closed his eyes, tilting his head toward the ceiling.
¡°Perhaps afterwards I will. For now, I have something you want and that means more than Seth can imagine.¡±
Chuckling, Max stood up and rubbed his eyes. Moving to where his partner for tonight''s event was, he gave her a squeeze on the shoulder and then motioned at the door.
¡°I¡¯m going to lie down for about two hours and then I¡¯ll be ready to go. You two can take turns seeing who wins the contest of finding out what that sword does.¡±
As he turned, Max stopped and nced sideways at Everett.
¡°I¡¯m going to need some more supplies soon, and I doubt you¡¯ll find that a problem after you pry the stats on the sword from Dexic¡¯s lips.¡±
Behind him, the tall woman started tough as Everett sighed.
***
¡°You two will follow me and the rest will follow the escort prepared for your Faction,¡± the guard announced as everyone piled out of the carriages Tom and Everett had secured for them.
¡°Be safe,¡± Tan said as she leaned over, giving Max a quick kiss on his cheek before moving with the rest of the group that had traveled together.
¡°She really loves you,¡± Dexic said quietly as they watched their friends and family head toward the massive steps that led to the space reserved for Faction boxes. ¡°It seemed impossible at first to believe an elf could really love a human, but her eyes tell me everything.¡±
Max¡¯s smile grew as he nodded, d to know others could see how they felt for each other.
A cough came, and both turned to see the pair of human guards, dressed in ck te and wearing the emblem of the two crowns on their chest in red.
The symbol for the queen''s personal guards.
¡°If you two are ready, we will escort you somewhere private before your match.¡±
The tone wasn¡¯t a request, and both nodded, letting the guards lead them through the growing throng behind.
Outside of the colosseum was a packed crowd and rumor was that with tonight being thest night and their fight being the culmination of the three-day event, no seats were left. Everyone who was anyone wanted to be inside to not only witness the blood duel but also get a chance to see the Elvish queen, Sylvandra Gilmenor.
¡°I never realized how many elves were in this city,¡± Max whispered as they followed the guards down the stone tunnel.
Light orbs dotted the walls and even though it was soon to be nighttime and not a window was present, the tunnel was well lit.
¡°There are more of each race and few of the very rare ones most never see in the capital,¡± Dexic replied. ¡°If you ever get a chance to ride one of the great boats across the seas, you may be surprised by what you find over there.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but stare at Dexic, who had her famous smirk stered on her face.
¡°You haven¡¯t been there, have you?¡±
She chuckled, ignoring one of the guards, who turned and nced back at them before facing forward again.
¡°No, but I have seen the pictures one drew of the different groups there. The woman was talented and her paintings and drawings looked lifelike. Where Grace is from, we would be the rare one, light-skinned and all.¡±
Nodding slowly, Max considered the warrior Dexic was talking about and also Master Tang Mu. So much of his world was still unknown since he left his town. Even now and the things that he had aplished in the tower were small whenpared to everything else in the world.
¡°We are almost there,¡± one guard said. ¡°You two will stay there until summoned, as both of us will guard the door.¡±
¡°Do you expect trouble?¡± Dexic asked, her hand flexing slightly.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
¡°We do not, but one would not want to risk anything. It would look bad on the Queens if we did not provide the semnce of needing to guard you. As I¡¯m sure you can tell, neither of us could stop you.¡±
Max said nothing but grinned. He could sense that these two had been in the tower at some point, but neither were exceptionally strong.
As they rounded a corner and started down another corridor, Max saw two pairs of doors being guarded by matching guards.
¡°More contestants?¡±
A snort came from the guard on his left.
¡°Those are both of your possible matches. It appears that the Elven Queen has yet to decide which pair you will face.¡±
Nodding, Max nced at his partner who shrugged and frowned.
***
¡°At least the room isfortable,¡± Dexic said as she plopped down on a cushioned chair. ¡°I¡¯ve been forced to wait in the rooms by the entrance of the fighting grounds and those don¡¯t have a single cushion in them.¡±
Max nodded, inspecting the room and letting his sonar search every nook and cranny. Nothing stood out that there were any traps.
One day I guess my trap skill will actually detect something but perhaps it¡¯s not as useful as I thought.
Pointing at the bowl of fruit, Max shook his head.
¡°I hope they won¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t eat anything I haven¡¯t brought myself.¡±
Dexicughed and closed her eyes.
¡°I doubt they would take offense to that. Only a fool would eat something they aren¡¯t sure of where it came moments before what we are going to face.¡±
Max sat down and stared at the short-haired warrior until her eyelids opened up and those blue eyes looked back at him.
¡°What?¡±
Taking a breath and letting it out, Max pulled out a book.
¡°Can you answer a few questions about the tower and the floors you are on?¡±
Sitting up straight in the chair, she shook her head.
¡°You really want to ask me questions about the tower while we wait to fight for our lives?¡±
Nodding, Max tapped the pages with his pencil and grinned.
¡°I¡¯m not nning on dying and getting a chance to ask you questions has always been almost impossible. Tom¡¯s answers aren¡¯t what I always want, and I know you¡¯ll shoot straight with me. So why not pass the time helping me and my team prepare for what ising?¡±
Nodding, Dexic¡¯s eyes moved around a moment and then a well-worn book appeared in her hand. She grinned at seeing Max¡¯s eyebrows raise.
¡°What? Can¡¯t I have a journal as well?¡±
***
Flipping through the notes he had taken, Max considered the knowledge he had just gained.
¡°So after the fortieth floor, a few floors can be over a hundred miles long?¡±
Nodding, Dexic flipped through a few pages as she frowned.
¡°We had one that was almost that long and the thirty-seventh floor. The fortieth floor was a little over a hundred miles and the forty-first was almost that long. The worst part about the forty-first floor was the dense forest. It was always so dark and it took us two days to find the edge of the floor just so we could minimize the amount of sides creatures could attack us from.¡±
Max¡¯s pencil moved quickly as he added a few more notes.
¡°Worst boss yet?¡±
Hissing as she sucked air in through her teeth, Dexic¡¯s face scrunched up for a moment.
¡°I¡¯m not sure anything could be worse than the Gorgon you supposedly fought, but we did have an elemental boss that required us to solve puzzles in order to damage it.¡±
She shuddered in her chair, not holding back whatever feeling ran through her.
¡°I lost two friends that day,¡± she said, her voice getting softer. ¡°Sometimes the bosses can be bad, but the puzzles are far worse. When you can¡¯t damage a boss because one needs to figure out a trick, people get hurt. You can only dodge so many fireballs, ice spears, and other attacks while trying to ovee a mental challenge.¡±
Nodding, Max winced for a second.
¡°We faced one of those. It wasn¡¯t fun at all.¡±
Coughing, Dexic leaned forward and blinked quickly a few times before cocking her head and staring at Max.
¡°You faced a puzzle already?!¡±
¡°Two actually¡ floors eleven and twelve.¡±
¡°Ogre shite!¡±
Leaning back in her chair, the woman shook her head as she gripped the padded arms.
¡°That¡¯s not something I wish on anyone that early on. Those things can¨C¡±
A knock on the door interrupted her and both stood immediately, changing their stances as they watched the door.
¡°Come in!¡± Dexic bellowed.
Slowly the door swung inward and a guard came inside.
¡°Forgive me for intruding, but the Queens have requested you both toe and talk with them for a moment.¡±
¡°Is this a request or an order?¡± Dexic asked as she watched the guard for reactions.
He cleared his throat just slightly and stood a little straighter.
¡°It would be better if you came on your own. I have been told to inform you that your Faction leader is there and waiting for you. Also the Elven Queen is in the same room.¡±
Max felt his heart race and could sense the change in posture when his partner heard those same words.
¡°The Elven Queen is there as well?¡±
A brief nod and the guard motioned toward the door.
¡°Will youe?¡±
Clearing her throat, Dexic nodded and motioned to Max.
¡°It would appear we have little of a choice, and I hate to admit that meeting Elvish royalty is on my list of things to do one day.¡±
Chuckling, Max moved first, knowing that he had already managed to check that box a few times.
As the door closed behind them and they walked between the two guards, Max sensed a door opening up where another pair of guards stood.
An elven head peered out into the hallway for a moment, turned towards them.
Scouting out thepetition a little early¡ seems like a smart move.
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin as he knew the one who had peered out had three earrings on one ear.
I guess the mage wanted to get a peek.
?
?
Chapter 250: Before Three Queens
Chapter 250: Before Three Queens
Both of the queens sat on matching thrones, watching as Max and Dexic entered the room the guard had discussed.
It wasrger than the dining hall area of the Faction house and yet other than the two thrones and arge chair off to the side for the queen, no other ce to sit was present.
A long table with an assortment of food and some masked acrobats that quietly changed positions, bending and hanging off of each other was the only distraction from the five people Max immediately knew were the real yers.
Everett stood there, his gray hair fixed perfectly in a perfectly pressed ck outfit, a pair of golden axes pinned to his jacket.
Next to him stood an older elvish man with white hair and in a long flowing gown. Each of the man¡¯s fingers was decorated with a jeweled ring and he had two piercings in each ear.
The elves'' silver eyes never left Max or Dexic as they entered the room. His face looked old even if there were no wrinkles and a single scar marred his otherwise perfect face, a gash along the left cheek.
Both of the twin sisters sat on the thrones, each having colored their hair. It appeared ck. Their eyes followed the two of them as they strode toward them.
Dexic was struggling to walk, her eyes constantly shifting at the Elven Queen who sat on an ornate chair, gold hair and eyes lighting up where she sat. Bright red lips seemed out of ce against her pale skin, and the woman appeared to be sneering as they moved toward Everett.
¡°Queen¡¯s Macy and Molly, may I present warriors Dexic and Seth, members of the Golden Axe Faction.¡±¡°Seth Pendal,¡± Macy said, her voiceing across sweet though every word felt heavy. ¡°It has been a while since youst stood before us. It would appear you continue making enemies faster than most.¡±
Giving a deep bow, Max said nothing, ignoring the wave of force he felt itching to attack his mind.
¡°Oh please sister, you and I both know he seems unconcerned with that fact as the young man still hasn¡¯t fled the capital and hid somewhere else,¡± Molly stated. ¡°Besides, it would appear he has grown in power.¡±
Both of them licked their red lips, eyes twinkling as a red glow appeared for the briefest of moments.
A slight cough came from the elvish man, and Max watched as Everett fought back a smile.
¡°Forgive me,¡± their leader said with a slight bow. ¡°Nolo, may I present our two who shall face your championster tonight.¡±
Huffing slightly, the elf spun and let his robes re out. Like a dancer he moved, showing off the fine fabric that the red, green and white colors decorated.
¡°There is still time for you two to withdraw your insult and pay a fine,¡± Nolo said, his voice already pompous and high as his nose lifted upward into the air. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t mock you too much if you both admitted the error of your path.¡±
Dexic scowled, but Max put a hand on her wrist and let out a chuckle.
¡°Usually when one asks for the other to withdraw, it means they have realized they are the weaker of the fight,¡± Max said, holding Nolo¡¯s gaze, watching those silver eyes throb and shake. ¡°I guess we should allow you the same chance if you feel the loss of honor and respect you will suffer before your queen is what you truly fear.¡±
The room was silent except for a single gasp and grin that came from Molly.
Nolo¡¯s eyes went wide and the leader of the Faction that had sent so many to die by his hand trembled.
¡°Be still.¡±
The sound of Queen Sylvandra¡¯s voice carried a hint of the tone Max had heard Tan use before.
He smiled and gave a slight bow at the elvish woman who stood, her solid red robes gliding across the floor as if assisted by magic, revealing a very shapely woman that seemed in such a stark contrast to most elves he saw.
¡°A human who appears to have a mouth and a mind,¡± she continued. ¡°It is rare for one so young to have such a thing, and yet I see in his eyes no concern for how I look. Just the opposite, in fact, from how the famed golden warrior I have been told so much about.¡±
Max didn¡¯t need to look, letting his Sonar skill reveal that Dexic was frozen in ce, her mouth open and eyes staring at the queen whomanded a powerful presence.
Nolo seemed to bepletely calm now, his eyes resting on the one that was gliding toward him.
Everett kept his eyes low, not looking at the woman as she passed, having already learned the warnings of allowing himself to be drawn in by her.
¡°Careful,¡± Queen Macy said. ¡°Attempt nothing before the fight.¡±
Laughter that seemed like a cool drink washed over Max as the Elven Queen let out what sounded like true amusement. Even as sheughed, those golden eyes never left his, focused on him and how he stood there.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t think to spoil the games and no matter the oue, I am intrigued by how I believe this fight will end.¡±
The few seconds of silence as no one spoke seemed like ages as each person waited for someone to give in.
Waving his hand while sighing, Max shrugged.
¡°It¡¯s a shame, really. I feel bad having to know we¡¯ll end up killing two of your people. I actually enjoy most elves that aren¡¯t bent upon my destruction.¡±
The slightest twitch came from the queen, only caught by his sonar, which revealed more than Max desired of Sylvandra¡¯s body twitching under her outfit.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Silence came again, and no one spoke as Max and the queen locked eyes, the tone in which she spoke not hiding the displeasure she had for his words.
¡°Unfortunately yes. Even worse is I had really hoped to earn more money off this fight,¡± Max replied as he nced past the queen and where Everett stood, head still down slightly, but the Faction leader¡¯s eyes widening with every word Max said.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
He knew I was going to do something. I¡¯m just guessing this wasn¡¯t what he expected.
¡°It appears even all the bookies in town felt the odds against your warriors weren¡¯t worth the risk. Some said if it wouldn¡¯t have been an insult, they might have made them one-to-one odds.¡±
Max saw Nolo start to open his mouth but nothing came out as Sylvandra jerked her head forward.
¡°You dare to tell me to my face that you will win that easily?!¡±
Her voice echoed off the walls, and Max smiled as he kept hisposure. He could feel each of the Queens sitting on their thrones leaning forward. There was a quickening of a pulse from almost every person in the room.
Tan said she would react, and by the gods she is rising like cream!
Shrugging, Max motioned to Dexic, who was struggling to move or respond, her face not hiding the shock of his words as her mouth hung open.
¡°It¡¯s true. I mean, how many have supposedly died by my hands? The rumors are almost sorge now that some believe I could fight each of the ones you picked one on one without a break and defeat them all.¡±
A cough escaped Everett¡¯s mouth and the speed at which Sylvandra¡¯s finger moved almost surprised Max.
¡°Is that a challenge?!¡± she bellowed.
Max continued his performance, moving sideways away from the Elven woman and giving a slight nod to Queen Molly and Macy. Their eyes glowed and each of them was locked onto him.
¡°That would be up to the Queens. Surely the chaos it might cause in the betting pools would easily be resolved with only a few minor changes. I mean, after we defeat whatever pair you throw at us, I would dly turn down any healing offered, wait on the floor and duel each of the other two, one on one. Again turning down all offers of healing between each match.¡±
Molly¡¯s smile turned almost sinister as her white teeth appeared between those red lips, nodding her head slowly.
The Elven Queen turned, power radiating off her, golden hair continuing to rise off her shoulders slightly.
¡°Queen Sylvandra,¡± Molly said, her voice carrying a presence Max had experienced once before. ¡°Do not forget where you are. A challenge has been issued. Will you ept?¡±
If those golden eyes were daggers, Max would have been attacked.
Several seconds passed before the golden-haired woman turned and nodded.
¡°Unless he wishes to add anything else to the challenge, I am ready¨C¡±
¡°Onest thing!¡± Max said, interrupting the queen and watching as Nolo almost came unglued, his forehead wrinkling so bad it aged the elf by a few centuries.
¡°I will wager twenty thousand gold on each of the three matches to be bet against the fighters from the Enlightened Souls Faction. If that wager is too much, then obviously they don¡¯t have faith in their warriors and there is no need for me to bother wasting my time.¡±
A grunt look of concern shed across Nolo¡¯s face while the Elven woman next to him bristled at the added insult.
¡°I ept!¡± she shouted, pulling her head back slightly when the volume of her voice reached her own ears.
¡°Then it has been witnessed and confirmed,¡± Molly quickly replied. ¡°Guards, take those two down to the floors. Increase the guards and notify my personal attendant of the changes to tonight''s bets. I have no doubt there will be some chaos in theing moments.¡±
Max nodded and turned, ignoring the gaze that every eye in the room had locked upon him.
¡°Seth Pendal!¡± Macy called out, forcing him to turn and give a deep bow.
¡°Forgive me, my queen, I simply moved to obey your sister''s order.¡±
She rolled her red eyes and chuckled.
¡°I must say, I now realize how much I missed you. The chaos and excitement you bring, its¡¡± the Queen shivered and grinned, holding herself as she did. ¡°Intoxicating. May tonight''s fights bring honor to those worthy of taking it.¡±
Giving onest bow, Max turned and grabbed Dexic¡¯s arm and led her away as they made toward the doors.
***
¡°What in the gods have you done?!¡±
Max was grateful she had waited till they were locked into the room that looked out over the colosseum dirt floor. Announcements were already being made to the crowds about the changes to tonight''s fight and from the sound of the people¡¯s apuse and cheers, everyone was excited at the potential two extra fights.
¡°What needed to be done,¡± Max replied as he pulled out a padded chair and ced it on the in stone floor. ¡°Sit and let me talk.¡±
¡°Sit?! You feel you canmand me like a dog or some other weakling?! Do you forget who I am?!¡±
Sighing, Max shook his head and pulled out a second padded chair, cing it across from the first, and took a seat.
¡°No, I don¡¯t, but we need to talk. Everything that is happening has been nned and only two people were allowed to know about it. Now sit if you will and I¡¯ll share with you the n.¡±
Grunts and frustration came as Dexic stared at the chair and stomped towards it. It took her a few seconds and a couple of breaths before she plopped down in it, crossing her arms and nodding her head.
¡°Everett only knew that I would attempt to goad Nolo into more fights. Even he didn¡¯t know about how I was going to poke the bear.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s the queen!¡±
Waiting for Dexic to calm down, Max nodded.
¡°She is, which also means that Nolo can¡¯t override what she said. Had he been the one to ept my challenge, the queen could have undone it. Now there is no way to prevent the second two fights.¡±
¡°But no healing! Surely you don¡¯t believe you can win without getting injured!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m not worried about that," Max said as he pulled a potion from his storage. ¡°The only rule was I couldn¡¯t be healed by the healers. In her anger and fury, the queen failed to fix what I had said, trapped and unable to go back without losing face. From what I have been informed, if there is one thing Queen Sylvandra hates, it is to look bad.¡±
¡°And what happens if you actually win each of these fights? You¡¯ll piss off the queen and her country!¡±
Max grinned and shook his head.
¡°Actually, I will look even better and those who seek to do me harm will need to seriously consider any more potential moves against me. Not only that, the one who will suffer more is the queen herself. From a close Elven friend, the king will not take kindly to how she handled herself or the fighters lost by her foolishness. Retaliation wouldn¡¯t be wise as doing so would also lower King Savantus before Queen Molly and Macy.¡±
Dexic opened her mouth and though her jaw moved, words got stuck it appeared.
Smiling, he waited, giving the woman time to see that what he had just done was a trap set long before the moment they walked into the colosseum.
¡°You knew we would stand before all three queens?¡±
Nodding, Max tapped his head.
¡°Again, I was told by a very close friend the queen cannot help but unt who she is. There was never a doubt we would meet.¡±
Sighing, Dexic rubbed her face with a hand and then groaned.
¡°So now what?¡±
Max leaned forward, a twinkle of something sinister in his eyes as he grinned at Dexic.
¡°We go collect some blood those elves owe to every human they have ughtered.¡±
?
Chapter 251: A Statement Written in Blood
Chapter 251: A Statement Written in Blood
Dexic couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as Max walked next to her.
The roar of the crowd was one thing, but the fact he had dyed his armor gold like hers was almost too much.
¡°We look like a pair of fools,¡± she shouted. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±
¡°I told you already! Because I want everyone to know you are my family and I won¡¯t let them touch you!¡±
A grin shed across the woman¡¯s face before her helm appeared. She waved to the crowd once before turning to watch the pair of elves Nolo had finally selected as their first match up.
¡°I¡¯m surprised by the matchup,¡± Max stated. ¡°Snci and Dorchaes are a powerful group of warriors and to risk their only set of warriors that can handle the fifty-first floor in the tower means something.¡±
¡°That they hate us?¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded and pointed at the duo.
¡°From what I know, they have both defensive and offensive skills. We¡¯ll need to be smart. Go ahead and use all your skills, but also have some fun with that new sword.¡±¡°You¡¯re nning on holding off with yours?¡±
The look she gave him between the slits of her helmet couldn¡¯t hide some concern.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Trust me. Everything I know and all the training we have done spells one thing. Even better is what we¡¯re going to loot from those two.¡±
A row of white teeth appeared, and Max grinned with his partner.
¡°Tan had said those two would be outfitted to the gills, especially after the insult and challenge he gave. Whatever the Enlightened Soul Faction had worth taking was going to be on these four.
¡°If everything goes ording to n in one night, we are going to drain them of everything and it will take a long time before they dare to even look at us again.¡±
Max watched as the golden warrior stood a little taller, her shoulders held high.
[ Simple Stat Check ]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 318/1000
Tower Experience: 30.00%
HP: 8805/8805
MP: 4850/4850
Stamina: 2935/2935
STR: 595
DEX: 537
CON: 587
INT: 485
WIS: 485
Defense of the Dragon - 14.5%
Defense of the Demon - 14.5%
Demon Essence: - 288
*****
They don¡¯t have any idea what stands before them.
Chuckling, Max couldn¡¯t help but agree with the voice in his head.
***
The protective dome was around them and the area they had to fight in had been expanded to a hundred yard wide section. All around it were healers waiting for those who might need it when the battle erupted.
¡°You¡¯re certain we¡¯re not going to move?¡±
Max nodded and ignored the sound of the announcer, who was giving onest attempt at working everyone up into a frenzy.
¡°Keep both swords out. Your dual wielding isn¡¯t as good as your shield skill, but the stats you gain from both are going to be what matters. Whichever of the paires at each of us, you take yours out at the start. Get him to activate his defensive skills, then time your Power Strikes and finish him.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but notice how she looked at him. Standing there with his halberd and shield, he looked more like a tank and less than one designed to do damage.
¡°Flipping roles like this might fool them, but then again¨C¡±
¡°Just kill yours,¡± Max said, interrupting her and pointing at the crystal above. ¡°Three seconds and this starts. After that, let me have my fun.¡±
A loud sound rang out as the bell sounded and both of the Elven men, dressed in full te armor, began their approach. Each had a shield and a sword that glistened in the colosseum''s light. Max could make out the faint glow of a magical enchantment that looked like the lightning element on the sword.
Smart move for the potential stun it might give.
Neither moved as fast as possible, yet Max stood there t-footed, grinning as the pair approached.
At twenty-five yards the pair stopped, and one called out.
¡°Are you going to fight or stand there like a coward?¡±
¡°Dorchaes?!¡±
The elf shook his head.
¡°Oh, then you must be the coward I heard so much about!¡± Max shot back, grinning as the eyes of Snci narrowed at him.
The elf said something and charged, moving slightly faster than his ally, who moved to where Dexic stood ready.
The sword that Snci had moved toward him and Max deflected it with his halberd, beginning a dance that slowly turned the elven warrior from his friend.
Strike after strike, followed by attempted kicks and shield bashes came as Snci tried to break through Max¡¯s defenses, yet with the Dexterity stat he had,bined with Evasion and Sonar, it felt like he was battling a person ten tower floors or lower.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Each attack got faster and Max realized the elf had tried to see just how fast he was, slowly building up and moving towards his true top speed.
The sounds of the people watching filled the air even if the barrier helped to cut it down tremendously.
Sparks flew as weapons collided and Max continued his dance of defense, still grinning as he watched with his sonar Dexd the first strike against Dorchaes.
The elf had used his defensive skill, stopping the first Power Strike the warrior had used. Her second offensive skill called out the rumored one that was supposed to be simr to his Evasion and once it was no longer active, Dexic¡¯s next attack had taken off the elf¡¯s weapon hand.
Her opponent cried out but Snci couldn¡¯t turn to assist, having just realized the boy he had expected to school and quickly kill wasn¡¯t struggling at all to keep up, even when the elf finally reached his truebat potential.
A few more seconds passed and Max sensed Dexd another attack, piercing the shoulder of the injured right side.
Every breath was a barrage of attacks, and Dorchaes couldn¡¯t stand against the fury of the golden warrior. Her rage was being released as she yelled, seeming to earn the cheers of the crowd.
Snci shifted, preparing to have to face both of them, and Max gave up space, letting the elf get an eyeful of his ally getting taken apart.
Ten secondster, the sound of a head hitting the ground signaled the end of his ally and a look of fear peered out from under the silver and gold etched helm.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Max said as Dexic put one of her weapons away and picked through the dead corpse, sliding rings off and putting other items into storage. ¡°You and me. She will not help. This fight is so that every elf out there who thinks they can just roll over someone like me learns it won''t always work out as they hoped.¡±
Snci still waited, shock wearing off as Dexic pulled out a chair and moved back about ten yards after having stored the rest of the Elven corpse and sat down.
Max moved, his weapon a blur, spinning and striking asbination attacks came.
A hit with the hammer side turned into a kick against his weighted shaft, sending it upward with speed and force, knocking the warrior back slightly as his shield blocked the blow.
That led to a slice, and then a stab, followed by anotherbination that never ended.
Each attack had the elf on the retreat, backing up, sensing the strength behind each hit, realizing that the speed wasing faster than he could match.
Blood seeped out from the grooved section of his armor as Max setup attacks that put the elf out of position before the pointed tip quickly pierced and then came out, making sure to only cause a minor injury.
Time moved on and blood formed a line in the dirt as Snci moved backward, hobbling from wounds to both legs and hips.
¡°I yield!¡±
Max shook his head, the smile gone, now a grim expression of one who had a job and was going to see it through no matter what.
¡°Death is the only escape.¡±
Those blue eyes of his opponent saw the de, watched the weapon, lost track of where it was, felt his arms and shield get moved from the force.
A crunch came and the shield arm fell, the de of his axe having cleaved the joint at the shoulder.
Blood gushed out, and the crowd roared with delight.
The elf had no more skills to call upon. They had been used dozens of attacks ago, only able to stop the onught for just a moment.
¡°Please! I¨C¡±
The words stopped as Max ended the fight. He wasn¡¯t one to torture a person, but Tan had said he needed to prove a point. If it had been his way, this would have been over within the first few seconds, but she was right.
Only one way would prevent the zealots within the elf faction from bothering him again, and this was how it needed to be done.
He would crush their spirits, destroy their champions and set them back so far they wouldn¡¯t risk another life.
A cold wave of power filled him, and Max smiled.
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a Skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Protect Ally]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Grinning, Max selected yes as he stored his weapon and began to loot his fallen foe.
***
¡°So I take back everything bad I ever said about you,¡± Dexic said as she let Max walk her to the staging area. ¡°I¡¯m d I never pissed you off after watching what you did to him.¡±
Shrugging, Max gave her a gentle shove and pointed to where the queens were sitting.
¡°Did you see the look on Sylvandra? She was absolutely horrified and both Queen Molly and Macy appeared to not remain as neutral as I had expected.¡±
Snorting, Dexic shook her head.
¡°Those two love bloodshed, and watching someone suffer through what you did is something each of them enjoys. If the Elven Queen wasn¡¯t here, I would have expected both of them to summon you and shower you with a gift.¡±
Shaking his head, Max winced.
¡°I¡¯ve been before them once and I¡¯d prefer to never have to experience that again if I can get away with it.¡±
¡°We both know that won¡¯t happen after today.¡±
Both of them halted as Dexic reached the edge of the grounds and a guard stood before them.
She turned and held out a hand, smiling as Max shook it.
¡°Go end this. Just remember, make sure they never forget our Faction¡¯s name.¡±
Nodding, Max turned and strode toward the area where a pair of guards d in red armor waited for him.
***
Across the ring was Daelina. Her red hair braid hung from behind her chained helm, and those green eyes shook as she watched him.
The crowd was roaring as the pair waited for the bell to sound and Max tried to not smile too much.
There were only fifty yards to fight in now and they were only thirty yards apart.
She had two swords out and Max could sense they shook slightly.
¡°Do you want it to be quick or suffer?¡±
Daelina jerked her arms at his question.
¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡±
Shrugging, Max pointed to the blood that trailed through the dirt off to the side behind him.
¡°I didn¡¯t offer Snci that choice. He was a message I sent to everyone who has attempted to hurt me or my family. You can¡¯t escape, but I can make this quick.¡±
The elf spat on the ground and red at him.
Tan warned me about this.
¡°You think this will matter?! That Elven bitch that dotes on you will suffer! No longer will her disrespect to our king be¨C¡±
word,bell rang out, and before Daelina had said another word Max was in her face.
His hands gripped each of her wrists and he squeezed, hearing the bones shatter as the woman cried out.
Rage filled his eyes and his foot came down, shattering one of her feet and then the next.
¡°No one will dare to touch her!¡± he roared.
Both swords ttered to the ground and Max felt himself let go.
I cannot do what needs to be done or I may lose myself. If you want this moment, you may have it. Just let me not see what you do.
The voice in his head came and the chill of it almost made him regret those words.
I shall dly teach these fools we are not ones to trifle with and that those you have marked as yours are protected.
Closing his eyes, Max let go.
***
It is done.
His vision returned and Max nced down at the ground.
The body was gone from the soil and the dirt was littered with pieces of flesh, bones, and organs. ncing at where the two queens sat he saw them both on their feet, pping and cheering.
Pain in his heart forced him to turn to where he knew Tan was. His eyes locked upon hers across the distance and she winced, nodding once.
Taking a deep breath, Max moved back to the starting ce.
One fight left to go.
?
?
?
?
Chapter 252: A Choice
Chapter 252: A Choice
Max couldn¡¯t help but admire the stone-like expression etched upon the Elven woman¡¯s face.
Her red hair and green eyes were locked on him.
Flowing robes of red and white hid her tall figure and multiple rings, earrings, and a red circlet decorated her. There was a wave of power that radiated off her. Something that Max knew was far greater than what the woman before.
Unlike Daelina, the Elven mage Aria gave off a presence of true energy.
¡°I offered mercy to your friend. She denied it and insulted the woman I love. I will make the same offer but will do far worse to you if you make the same mistake when you speak.¡±
Max could tell his voice almost came across as a growl. If she was foolish enough to repeat the mistake as Daelina, she would suffer even more.
¡°I will not surrender, but neither will I disrespect the woman you obviously care about,¡± she shouted back. ¡°Part of me would prefer to not stand here, but surrendering is not an option. One in my position must honor those above me. Just know I will hold nothing back.¡±
Max understood that most likely that her queen had given themmands and expected results. The only way out for either of them was by winning or in death.
¡°May Thuyja grant your soul kindness as you pass to the other side.¡±The smallest of reactions was only noticeable because of his sonar skill, and Max recognized that Aria hadn¡¯t expected those words.
Magic swirled around her as they waited for the bell and he pulled out his shield, sensing the growing power behind it.
As the bell tolled and Max moved, tendrils of me came out from the woman¡¯s weapon as a ming staff appeared the second the bell rang.
Max had tried to cover the distance in an instant, yet the magic from the staff was faster, wrapping mes around him like rope, binding his body to the ground.
Pain from the fire came and the magic she had used was one he had not seen before.
[ Regeneration ]
Massive burns began to appear, and the skill seemed to struggle to keep up with the damage that was being done.
Standing there, unable to lift his weapon or shield, trying to drive with his legs that had tendrils of fire coiling around them, Max watched as Aria raised her left hand, arge fireball forming as an object he recognized floated by her side.
She has a familiar!
Slowly the elf mage backed up, putting distance between them as Max had removed twenty of the thirty yards separating them before he was immobilized.
The fireball grewrger andrger as the woman poured more and more mana into it.
His life wasn¡¯t dropping as she might have believed, still at about ny percent as the mes fought against the healing of his skill. They ignored his armor, somehow passing through and touching the skin.
Aria¡¯s right hand appeared to be burning as well as she held onto the staff that was zing like the sun. Massive amounts of light came from it as the mes grew.
Slowly his legs were able to move himself forward a step, falling behind her retreat as she continued pouring more and more mana into the spell.
Her eyes widened as the staff was engulfed, watching as Max managed a second step and then a third, the cords of mes somehow stretching, not holding him as she believed they should have.
Grimacing with effort, Max forced himself to smirk.
Aria¡¯s eyes grew wider as the woman unleashed the fireball on him.
Pain came from the impact.
The spell was almost ten feet wide and Max had known the elf had most likely invested the majority of her mana pool into it.
Flesh melted away, a little bit of his skull appearing, yet Max took another step and then another.
His life had dropped to one third, which meant thisbination of spells should have killed almost anyone else.
Max, however, wasn¡¯t anyone else.
Fifty percent resists¡ How powerful will that be at the top of the tower? No¡ how powerful will I be?
¡°How?!¡±
Her shout would have filled his ears if the fire hadn''t burned most of his ears away, but Max still smirked. He still had more hit points left than most people had in total that weren¡¯t warriors at this level.
The mes began to vanish and the ground he had been standing on was smoldering, parts of the sand that had been in the dirt now turned to ss while the rest was ckened and crunching under his boots.
¡°It would appear you failed,¡± Max growled, his voice struggling from the damage to his vocal cords.
Aria¡¯s right arm shook, the staff she held now vibrating and almost impossible to look at as the mes turned a pure white.
She screamed, tossing it down as the fire vanished, the wood that had once been there now gone, nothing more than a smoldering twig.
Immediately, the chains of fire that had been holding Max were gone, sending him forward a few steps as he broke free from their binding.
Regeneration continued to heal him as he moved, watching the mage scramble backward, pulling out another item.
She pointed a wand at him, and a bolt of fire raced toward him.
His shield came up, no longer held down by the tendrils of me, blocking the spell and sending it washing over and around him.
Aria scrambled backward, finding herself pressed against the barrier as she unleashed another fire attack and then a third, tossing down the wand as it appeared to be out of charges.
Each spell washed over Max.
His face was back to normal, his bald skin glistening in the colosseum''s light.
Panic filled the woman¡¯s eyes as she realized nothing she did was having the expected oue.
There wasn¡¯t a need to race over. She was broken and whatever items her Faction had given to ensure victoryy discarded on the ground.
¡°Onest chance,¡± Max said as he lowered his shield. ¡°Surrender, and I¡¯ll make it quick.¡±
He watched as Aria¡¯s eyes darted to where the Elven Queen was at.
Turning his head, Max saw the woman was standing. Her hair and eyes seemed to be glowing and there was no doubt by her expression that she wasn¡¯t happy at this oue.
¡°I yield.¡± Aria¡¯s voice was almost a whisper. ¡°Forgive me¡ I had to try¡¡±
Max turned back and nodded.
¡°Undress and leave everything on the ground. Do not try to hide any items or pull something from storage. Then I shall give you mercy.¡±
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Aira now appeared to have no qualms about taking the easy way out. She deposited everything of hers on the ground, stood naked before the entire colosseum, and gave Max a nod.
¡°I am grateful for this act of kindness.¡±
A single tear rolled down his eyes as he moved to where she stood, bringing his hands up to her head and snapping her neck in a single motion.
Cold power flooded him and the notifications piled up behind the ones he had resisted checking after thest fight. For now, he had onest task toplete.
Gently, he lowered her to the ground, pulled a nket from his storage, and covered her.
After that, he picked up her items and stored them.
Standing, he realized the crowd was silent.
Unlike all the other fights and the horrific way people found their end, this death had seemed to shock them from what they had expected. Everyone saw he had no anger or hatred for the woman.
He had defeated her.
He had broken herpletely withoutunching a single attack.
She had agreed to his terms, and Max had given her a clean death. An exchange was made. Her body would return to her people whole, unlike the other before her.
As his name was called out as the winner, cheers erupted and soon the sound of his name echoed across the entire building.
Seth Pendal!
Seth Pendal!
Seth Pendal!
Waving once, he moved to where two guards waited for him.
¡°The Queens wish to see you.¡±
***
Walking through the hallway, Max took a moment and nced at the notifications he had waiting for his attention.
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Current Skill ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [Fire Familiar]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
None of them were strong enough to give me a single point in a stat¡ only one skill¡
Knowing Tan would be d his appeared to only be for one type of familiar and not the elemental one she had received, Max selected yes and felt the magical knowledge enter him.
A thread of fire seemed attached to him now. There inside was a connection to that magical element and he could sense it and knew that summoning this thing would be an extension of him.
The sound of boots in the empty hallway slowed down as they came near the ce Max recognized from before.
Six guards in red armor stood outside, giving the pair that led him a nod before swinging it open.
***
¡°Who are you?¡± Molly asked, her eyes sparkling red as Max stood next to Everett.
Both he and Nolo were present and yet Sylvandra had apparently either not been invited or declined the invitation.
¡°I am but a simple member of the Golden Axe Faction and a warrior who protects those who are his friends.¡±
The white-haired elf seemed ready to say something, but a wave of power washed over him.
¡°Who are you really?¡±
[ Consume has Resisted a Skill ]
Notifications continued to scroll for a moment until they stopped, and Max smiled.
¡°I told you who I am. Just someone who wishes to climb the tower and see how far I can get while protecting my family.¡±
Both queens reacted to how he spoke and the tone of his voice.
There was no shift in it from before and another wave of power came at him, this time from both of them.
¡°Tell us the truth!¡± Macy eximed, her eyes glowing red.
Everett and Nolo both appeared to struggle to stand, while Max never flinched.
Even the guards in the room who were nearby shook.
Taking a step forward and then another as if nothing was a threat, Max ignored the half dozen notifications that repeated the same thing as before.
[ Consume has Resisted a Skill ]
¡°I am just a warrior who wishes to not be threatened.¡±
Both of their eyes dimmed slightly and the pair of queens leaned back in their chairs slightly, mouths open for a moment, and then they nced around the room.
¡°How?! How can you resist?!¡±
Macy¡¯s outburst seemed to catch her sister off guard as the ck-haired twin turned toward her sister and shook her head.
¡°I found a stone in the tower. It makes me immune to any form of mind control or attempts to override my will,¡± Max lied. ¡°A handy thing for a warrior who doesn¡¯t have to fear intimidation or other attacks like that.¡±
Macy opened her mouth again when Molly¡¯s hand flicked out before her.
¡°Enough!¡±
Both sisters turned and gazed at each other and Max wondered what was taking ce in that moment of silence as the two sat there for a few seconds.
Everett and Nolo were both breathing heavily, and Max could feel the older men struggling to recover from whatever had emanated from the queens.
They are scared and now they are trying to decide on their next step. Each of them thinks they are the predator, but after watching you dismantle those elves with ease and now resisting their power which is what keeps them on those thrones, they must decide if making you an enemy is worth it.
Are we strong enough to stand against them?
You could strike them down right now. Doing so would make things very difficult, as you are not strong enough to truly protect those you say you love. Yet each woman knows that you defeated three tower climbers on your own and made it look like child''s y. Whatever they decide, know you must y the path of one who is not interested in them or their power. That is how you protect your allies.
Max considered those words and knew his skill was right.
Now was the time to try and be an ally and content with what he had. Anything else would be a possible stone that might cause him to trip and lead to his friend''s destruction.
¡°Queens Macy and Molly, if I may, perhaps I can tell you what I really am desiring at this moment and for the future.¡±
His words and tone caused the pair to turn, each with a mirrored expression of one eyebrow cocked low as they gazed upon him.
¡°Tell us, Seth Pendal. What do you desire,¡± Molly replied.
?
Chapter 253: Crazy Tower Shite
Chapter 253: Crazy Tower Shite
¡°I said honestly that all I desire is to climb the tower and grow stronger while protecting those I care about,¡± Max said, softening his voice and rxing his stance. ¡°I don¡¯t desire to deal with anything of the kingdom or those who enjoy the games that require daily attention to y.¡±
Both women smirked, but Max continued.
¡°Eventually, after the fiftieth floor, I am considering traveling on a great ship and seeing some of the othernds as Dexic has shared stories of what lies across the seas. Perhaps one day long from then I will return and take up my tower climbing, seeing if I can perhapsplete it or maybe I will stay over there.
¡°Just know the only thing I care about is my party and my Faction. To prove that, I promise to always be grateful to those who support the Golden Axe Faction. As a gesture, I will return a portion of the items we gained from the fights today as well as the remains of those we defeated in theing week.¡±
Max turned slowly and gave Nolo a re that caused the older elf to take a step back.
¡°I will not seek any more retribution or actions against the Enlightened Souls Faction provided they no longer attempt to cause problems to members of my Faction. If, however, they do, I will publicly challenge them every month until either there is none left to fight, or they have lost their reputation that none will ever join again.¡±
Nolo started to open his mouth but Macy raised hand froze him as if he was encased in ice, stopping the frustrated man.
¡°That seems like a fair offer. And there is nothing else you desire?¡±
¡°Just to be left in peace. You two have been gracious queens, providing me safety when I was weak and allowing me to grow into the warrior who stands before you today. I will always be grateful for that mercy and hope you know I desire no ill will toward you or anyone within your kingdom.¡±Macy bit her lip slightly and Molly blinked rapidly a few times as the pair understood exactly what Max had just said.
Other than a grunt that came from Nolo, no one else made a sound as the two women considered the options before them.
¡°Very well,¡± Molly finally replied. Max could see the narrowing of her gaze upon him and the tight muscles of her jaw as she spoke. ¡°We are d to see you have earned our kingdom some great renown and will ensure that the money owed to you is paid. A token of our well wishes will also be delivered in theing week. Perhaps one day we may need your help again.¡±
Max bowed and smiled.
¡°I am thankful to be a citizen of Peltagow and its two queens.¡±
***
When the door shut on the carriage, Max saw Everett finally rx.
¡°Are you ok?¡±
The older man shook his head and wiped his face with a hand.
¡°You realize that we might have had to fight our way out of there had things gone differently?!¡±
Nodding, Max motioned toward the colosseum through the closed door.
¡°You and I both know that the time to hide is ending, and I need to make sure they don¡¯t see us as a direct threat.¡±
¡°See you as a threat,¡± Everett corrected. ¡°Still, watching Nolo¡¯s face and hearing him grovel before those two was almost worth my heart stopping a few times. I¡¯m just d they didn¡¯t force me to talk. I¡¯m not sure what would have happened.¡±
That thought had already run through Max¡¯s mind and even Tan didn¡¯t have an answer.
¡°Regardless, tomorrow we¡¯ll be entering the tower. There is no time to waste and something tells me that ce is actually the safest spot for us right now.¡±
¡°You¡¯re probably right. What about the loot you and Dexic acquired? What are your actual ns for it?¡±
Max pulled a bag from storage and held it out.
¡°You can go through it and then send back what I promised. Anything you find of value, just give our group first choice. After that, you get to do as you see fit.¡±
Taking the bag and making it vanish, the next question toe wasn¡¯t a surprise.
¡°And the gold?¡±
Snorting, Max smirked as he rubbed his chin.
¡°We need materials for crafting. You saw what that sword did, and I want to try a few more things. Right now I can¡¯t think of much we can really buy with gold. The real question is, are you willing to trade those crystals for materials?¡±
Everett stared up at the ceiling of the carriage before finally tsking his tongue.
¡°With the speed at which you five are bringing them in, I¡¯m certain some of the other Factions will be more than willing to trade for a few.¡±
Leaning forward, the older man gave Max¡¯s knee a gentle tap.
¡°After what you did tonight, I doubt any of the other Factions will want to say no to almost anything we ask for a while. Tom gave me a few pieces of paper before I had to be whisked away and after the second fight, a few reached out to him. As your third fight against Aria was about to end, two more sent notes. The truth is, you and your party may all need identity concealing items soon if you want to move around town.¡±
Frowning, Max saw the wisdom in that, but also hated how his new fame would affect his friends.
¡°One thing at a time, I guess,¡± he replied before sighing. ¡°Right now, I just want to go check on the others. I¡¯m afraid of how they might respond to that second match.¡±
Max saw Tom swallow at that statement and his jaw muscles went tight before he frowned.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°It was¡ needed, but not something I ever imagined you were capable of. How you continued doing what you did¨C¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need to hear any more,¡± Max interrupted. ¡°I went to a dark ce and let go. The truth is I never want to do that again.¡±
¡°I understand. Rest then. Tom and I will manage the items you acquired and take care of everything else. Focus on your goal.¡±
Closing his eyes, Max took a deep breath and nodded.
Exhaustion at knowing how everything almost fell apart bothered him. Even worse was the sensation he had felt while in the colosseum.
Someone was watching me fight like they had at the tower and I¡¯m just not sure who¡
***
¡°Two more of those flying things! One more of those two wheeled bikes!¡±
Max wanted tough as Tan called out the half goblin, half automaton creatures they kept facing.
Ever since they entered the thirtieth floor, things differedpletely from the start.
A massivendscape filled with tall buildings, some even taller than Peltagow¡¯s castle dotted thendscape and these nes as his Engineering skill told him, were flying all over the city. The streets had goblins riding these bikes with engines that spewed ck smoke, just like the nes did.
While both were bad, each equipped with arrowunchers, the harder to deal with ones were the goblins with backpacks thatunched explosive bombs upon them. Getting to those brown and green creatures required getting past goblins moving inside ten foot tall automaton outfits that smoked and usually exploded upon being defeated.
¡°I got the nes!¡± Cordellia shouted as she unleashed arrows at the pair flying toward them, ducking behind the stone wall Tan had created to hide behind.
A pair of bombs hit an air wall and Max watched as Tan¡¯s fireball finally struck thest one, causing it to explode into bits.
¡°Get the bike!¡± Fowl called out as he dealt with thest of the mechanical suits.
Grinning, Max raced forward, matching the speed at which the bike came, dodging the arrows it sent from the two tubes on each side, swinging his weapon and taking the goblin¡¯s head off in one strike.
The bike swerved and crashed into a metal building, exploding and sending metal parts raining down around where it had blown up.
Spinning, Max had his bow out, sending a few arrows at the nes that were harder to hit with spells because of their speed and distance, watching as one started spiraling toward the ground, ck smoke marking the path of its doom.
What kind of crazy shite did the tower create this time¡
***
¡°Nothing to salvage again,¡± Fowlined. ¡°Everyone of these things explodes. Even when you kill the goblin with a single blow to their head. It¡¯s like whatever they have on them is connected and suddenly booom !¡±
A few chuckles came as Fowl mimicked an explosion.
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Cordellia asked as she saw Max studying the street they were fighting on.
¡°These streets are four times wider than they should be. I¡¯m guessing it''s because of the nes thate out from the buildings along it.¡±
He pointed at the door that had opened, revealing an empty storage space that one bike hade from.
¡°Other than experience and these orange gems, we aren¡¯t getting a single thing worth keeping,¡± Max continued. ¡°Based on what we could see from the start of this floor, we are probably going to be here for at least a full day.¡±
¡°Does that mean we are camping?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Maybe. Dexic told me the thirtieth floors start the longer versions and I think she was right. Based on these buildings and the math I¡¯ve been doing, this floor may be thirty to fifty miles long.¡±
Both dwarves spat and Max saw Tan frown.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Tan said. ¡°One fight at a time.¡±
***
Eight hours of steady fighting had taken them further into the tower floor and Max shook his head as he waited for Regeneration to heal the injuries he acquired from the robotic suit that exploded near him.
¡°Still nothing?¡±
¡°No stat or skill gains,¡± Max quietly informed Fowl. ¡°They aren¡¯t that strong. Mainly it''s the explosion and numbers of enemies thate. I know most groups can¡¯t do what we can, which means fighting seven or eight at a time should be difficult, but it¡¯s not.¡±
¡°Which means the real question is what will the boss on the thirty-fifth floor be?¡±
Nodding, Max pointed at a pack of goblins moving down one street.
¡°Correct. Now tell me you see that one of those goblins is different.¡±
Fowl raised a hand and peered at the pack Max had pointed out.
¡°One of them isn¡¯t just in a robot suit, as you call it, but also has an enormous pack on its back.¡±
¡°Which means we just found a new enemy.¡±
Fowl groaned and then sighed.
¡°Looks like you should go first then.¡±
***
¡°Now!¡±
Max¡¯s fireball, along with Tan¡¯s and the arrow from Cordellia, all flew at the new goblin they were facing. As their spells and attack hit at the same time, a ground shaking explosion took ce.
mes muchrger than the ones they had sent erupted from where their target had been, covering the street and the other goblins nearby.
Screams of pain and suffering came from seventy yards away and for over a minute, the mes never let up until they finally vanished.
¡°What in the gods was that?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Beats me, but I¡¯m d we didn¡¯t let it get close,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Did you see how long those mes burned and how hot they appeared to be?¡±
¡°Okay, new n. Anytime we see one of those, we kill it first and stay back.¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
No one wanted one of those to get close and blow up.
?
Chapter 254: Goblins and Fire
Chapter 254: Goblins and Fire
mes almost as hot as the chains that Aria¡¯s staff had created, burned the flesh from Max¡¯s skin, causing the pain of it all to blind him for a bit.
Regeneration was keeping up and Batrire¡¯s heal had him in a great spot health wise but for thest forty seconds since the new goblin had dropped from a building up above and onto where everyone was, Max endured the pain that came from running and leaping upward, grabbing the creature and using Demonic Teleportation to remove it from its attempt at detonating on the three women.
As soon as he and the creature hit the ground, it exploded, covering a good twenty yard circle in mes.
Leaving that area had taken a moment as Max gathered his whits. Now he stood outside the circle, still on fire.
Ice Nova had not stopped the mes nor had the barrel of water he tried to douse himself with.
Some magic cannot be put out by normal means. Whatever this is, it isn¡¯t just magic but abination of magic and items.
His skill confirmed the thought he had been debating as the fire ate away flesh and muscle, again and again as his skill healed him. It was like the acid except hot but not near as life threatening.
Finally, the mes vanished and his body immediately felt normal as a heal came once more from Batrire.
¡°Seth!¡± their healer cried outEveryone came rushing towards him, having taken out the other goblins that attacked.
¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Max said as he touched his face, his gloves vanishing for a moment as he made certain he wasn¡¯t too ugly to look at.
¡°You saved us!¡± Batrire eximed. ¡°Had thatnded in our midst, we would have been burnt to death.¡±
Fowl gave him a gentle slug to the arm and nodded.
¡°It¡¯s my job, and I know everyone here would do the same for each other. Besides, now we know they cane from those higher buildings,¡± Max replied, waving off their praise. ¡°We¡¯ll need to fight closer to the middle of the street and I¡¯ll try to keep an eye out on above.¡±
Snorting, Fowl shook his head.
¡°Always thinking about next time instead of how we barely survived this time. Are we still wanting to keep going or do you have some idea on when we should try to camp?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get about four or five more hours in and see where we are. After that we can find one of these openings the bikes create when they leave the building.¡±
Max noticed Tan motioning to him to follow her for a moment away from the group.
Resisting the urge to sigh, Max followed expecting he knew what wasing next.
¡°You¡¯re focused on pushing through at a fast rate,¡± Tan said. ¡°I know you want to make certain we are stronger to try to protect us, but don¡¯t forget, we won¡¯t be there in a week or two. This journey is supposed to take years, if not decades.¡±
Max could feel the other three watching them and heard Cordellia ask if he was going to ever rx again.
¡°I¡¯ll try¡ I really will,¡± he replied. ¡°Just¡ you saw your mother and I have no doubt that eventually that bridge wille tumbling down and I can¡¯t risk any of you. Especially you.¡±
She smiled and nodded, moving close to him, and gave a quick kiss on his cheek.
¡°I know¡ but don¡¯t forget who you are. I won¡¯t push, but what happened on that floor¡ it has changed you.¡±
Sighing, he nodded slowly.
It did change me¡ why?
No reply came but even without his skill telling him, Max knew the weakest point in his armor was Tan. If someone intentionally hurt her to get to him he would burn the world down, selling his soul along the way.
¡°I know¡ I¡¯m working on finding myself again. Just give me a few days or weeks. I can¡¯t promise it will happen overnight, but I¡¯ll get there.¡±
She nodded and then motioned to the others who came to where they stood.
¡°Well, you heard our leader,¡± Tan said, her voice now mocking the title Max hated. ¡°Time to keep pushing on till he lets us sleep.¡±
The air changed as everyoneughed and prepared to find the next group of goblins in their path.
For a few minutes, everything was almost like it had been before the previous night.
***
Fowl yawned as he waited on Batrire¡¯s heal.
¡°Two of those exploding at the same time actually hurts.¡±
Max nodded and stored his bow, taking in the carnage they had just waded through for thest twenty minutes.
They managed to sleep without any incidents, and until about two hours ago the progress had been like the day before.
¡°We just need to find out why those other groups areing with the one we pull,¡± Max said. ¡°I scouted and didn¡¯t see them but like all thest few major fights, a few extra doors are open which means they are hiding in the buildings.¡±
Fowl grumbled and nodded as the others moved to where they were standing.
¡°You twoin too much,¡± Batrire stated. ¡°With your ability to heal and Tan¡¯s mana regeneration we haven¡¯t really had any issues. Even those self detonating goblins manage to take out a few of their own since we destroy them early on.¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s just not a good thing when we fight forty or so in a row, even if the experience is good,¡± Max replied.
¡°Oh, it''s good. Real good,¡± Fowl said as he grinned.
¡°We¡¯re ready when you are,¡± Cordellia said as she nocked an arrow.
Nodding, Max moved ahead of the group, preparing to find their next victims.
***
Seven more hours ended as they arrived at a massive half dome, four hundred yards high and made of patchwork metal sheets.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
Underneath the dome the portal sat at the end, almost a half mile away.
Leading to the portal were rows of raised barricades, with packs of goblins scattered behind each one.
¡°Those barricades are like fifty yards apart,¡± Tan stated as she pointed at the portal. ¡°The worst part is I don¡¯t see any of the ones that blow up when you get near or kill them.¡±
Everyone could see about forty airnes circling up above, ck smoke trails following behind them, the constant drone of those engines and the asional sputter easily heard.
More of the robot suit goblins were moving around behind the seven rows of barricades.
¡°There has to be almost three hundred of them there?¡±
¡°Is that a question or a statement?¡± Max asked Fowl who gave him the middle finger.
¡°You know that was a question! If it¡¯s not gold, we both know I struggle to count that high.¡±
Smiles appeared even as the group tried to consider the options for getting to the portal.
¡°Feels like another one of those floors like the bee,¡± Max said. ¡°I can see a path and have no doubt I can run past all these goblins before they can respond. My biggest fear is what might be hiding and all those barrels stacked on top of each other near the portal.¡±
Cordellia squinted and snorted.
¡°You can see those? Maybe Fowl is wrong and you¡¯re part elf too,¡± their ranger stated. ¡°I noticed them but thought nothing about them till now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m all for getting carried out here if you want to run,¡± Batrire said. ¡°I have my barrier and with how fast you move, we can easily reach the portal long before it runs out.¡±
Max nodded, his eyes still focused on the barrels.
¡°What is it?¡± Tan asked.
¡°I¡¯m the only one who was fortunate enough to get close to those goblins that explode in mes. In the back of the mech was a barrel that looked simr to the ones stacked there. Part of me fears a possible trap, but the other part of me wants to try to steal one or two.¡±
¡°So you would run with us, toss us in the portal and then try to grab a few before exiting the tower floor?¡±
Max nodded at Tan, who then sighed but shrugged.
¡°Why not? You¡¯ve done crazier things before.¡±
Everyone grinned and even Max smiled, knowing they were right.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get set, I want to get you all safe and if I feel I can still make it, I¡¯ll grab a couple.¡±
Everyone moved into position while Fowl held out his arms, holding his shield before him.
¡°One day we need toe up with a name for this,¡± their dwarven warrior muttered. ¡°That way you can just call out ¡®Dwarven Express¡¯ and we¡¯ll all know what to do.¡±
As Max finished putting Tan on top of Cordellia he chuckled.
¡°You¡¯re right and I probably need to get a harness made so I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone falling off.¡±
***
Once they were all set, Max raced toward the first barricade, judging the distance, and jumped well beyond the first line of defenders.
A shout came and then an rm sounded as horns around the top of the dome red out an ear piercing sound.
The nes began to descend, but none of them were fast enough to react as Max was already past the third barrier and closing in on the exit with each step.
Goblins flew past him as he moved, many trying to turn and focus on him, yet most couldn¡¯t rotate fast enough to keep track as he ran.
At the sixth barrier, the wall began to rise, appearing to attempt to stop the group that was almost past all the defenses.
Summoning an air wall, Max jumped off it, leaping above and beyond the wall, angling toward thest one that did not appear to get taller.
The groan Fowl made as they moved almost made Maxugh as he angled toward the portal.
Having gotten closer to the space between thest barrier, Max felt a skill go crazy.
Red areas on different pieces of metal appeared and everything inside told him if he stepped on those, life wouldn''t be good.
[ Trap Detected ]
[ Trap Detected ]
[ Trap Detected ]
[ Trap Detected ]
[ Trap Detected ]
[ Trap Detected ]
A flood of over fifty notifications flew by and Max had to summon an earth wall to adjust his intended path, hitting it harder than he wanted and jostling everyone he carried.
¡°TRAPS!¡±
Max felt everyone tighten up as he slowed his pace, dancing along the metal floor, avoiding areas he knew would set off something most likely not good for their health.
Explosions sounded behind him as the first line of defense sent their explosive projectiles this way, most of them striking the sixth barricade that had risen.
Leaping sideways, Max squeezed Fowl and the others as tight as possible, wishing for a harness or extra body mass so that he could grip them better. There was still almost four hundred yards until the portal was in range.
The sound of ne engines struggling to gain speed ande toward him sounded like an angry buzz, filling the moments of silence between the ring rm.
Dodging left, then leaping right, Max weaved his way across the floor as more traps appeared as he got within range.
This close, he could see the slightly raised section of the floor, noticeable now but before something one would have missed if not looking for it.
An ice spear formed above him as he ran for a moment and then was gone, sent behind by Tan as she defended his back.
The distance vanished as each step and leap covered ten to twenty yards easily, going slower so he couldnd where he needed to.
As the portal came near, Max sensed arrows flying toward them and then an air wall stopped the attacks from striking his group.
¡°Hold on!¡±
Touching down near the portal, Max immediately tossed Fowl into it, ignoring the scream that came from his dwarven friend. Catching Batrire as she shifted from the move, Max grabbed her with one hand and spun, sending her into the portal right after her man.
¡°Forgive me!¡±
A scream that almost reached the same pitch as Fowls escaped Tan¡¯s throat as she was flung into the portal.
Two secondster Cordellia was sent out of the tower and Max tried to not pause as the sight of over a hundred goblins rushing toward him and the dozens of airnes that were headed in his direction.
Forty yards away in each direction were hundreds of the kegs he wanted to steal.
Dashing from the portal, Max summoned an ice wall. As he reached the first row, he began grabbing them and storing the first two immediately.
The next pair he tossed across the area at the iing goblins, moving along and already having stored four more before Max¡¯s projectiles were halfway to his target.
Arrows began to rain down all around him and Max summoned his air wall once more, preventing an attack that wasn¡¯t aimed at him but the barrels near him.
Shite! They¡¯re trying to blow me up now!
Dozens of explosive charges were flying towards the wall of barrels, and Max knew only seconds remained as he pivoted and sprinted back toward the exit.
Ten yards from the portal, the first explosive charge hit and a whoomp sounded in his ears, a massive heat immediately reaching his back.
Behind him, the greatest disy of destruction began as barrel after barrel ignited in a domino effect.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
Time wasn¡¯t on his side and as he touched the portal the brightness of the orange glow around him was almost blinding.
?
Chapter 255: Robotic Parts
Chapter 255: Robotic Parts
¡°So how many barrels did you get?¡±
¡°Six,¡± Max replied, finally answering the question Fowl had asked two times already. ¡°Part of me wishes we had been there with Batrire¡¯s protective shield up because I¡¯m not sure anything was left alive when I got out.¡±
A groan came from their healer as the carriage made its way from the Tower.
¡°I¡¯d prefer not to risk it, especially since I¡¯m not sure how much damage it can absorb before breaking.¡±
Nodding, Max saw Cordellia pulling a few of the gem pouches out as she started handing them to everyone.
¡°There are, I think, one hundred and thirty-three in each pouch. At this rate, we should hit the level forty cap before we reach the boss floor.¡±
¡°We need something to rece theck of loot,¡± Fowl muttered as he reached in and pulled an orange gem out, crushing it between his fingers.
¡°Are we going to still do the next floor tomorrow?¡±
Everyone looked at Max after Batrire spoke and he shrugged.¡°We have all our skills ready. I¡¯m uncertain what the next floor will be, but these weren¡¯t that strongpared to the other floor.¡±
¡°Or you¡¯re just too strong,¡± Tan stated. ¡°Regardless, if we are going to do the floor tomorrow, I want to turn in early. Sleeping in a tower isn¡¯t as restful as one might think.¡±
Grunts of agreement came, and Max nodded.
¡°I¡¯m fine with that. We can eat and turn in. There are still four hours of light left in the day and I know three people in our Faction who will want to inspect one of these barrels.¡±
***
Max nodded and waved, shaking a few hands as different Faction members saw him and congratted him on the sess in the colosseum, ignoring the way Tom rolled his eyes each time they were stopped.
Eventually, the trainer dragged Max away from the members and to the room he had requested.
Behind a thick stone wall, the four watched as one dwarf handled the barrel in another room through the reinforced ss section of the wall.
¡°Hopefully that suit will protect him,¡± Tom mumbled as the dwarf in a shiny fire resistant suit undid the top of the barrel. He dipped a thin test tube inside and withdrew a small amount of the liquid, cing it on in a metal rack before sliding it through a hole in the wall that led to another room.
The breath of relief Alfreda let out when nothing bad happened told Max just how tense that moment had been. The group of four then moved to the next windowed area to watch the two Elven alchemists take the rack and tube from the transfer box.
¡°After ourst problem with explosive materials, we needed to upgrade our area some,¡± Alfreda said, doing her best to whisper, so Everett didn¡¯t hear.
No one said anything as the pair of elves began siphoning off smaller amounts of what was given to them and slowlybining in different boxes with exhaust systems that left the room.
They moved along the row of twelve tests they had, pushing a lever whichbined something into the small amount.
Max and the others jumped slightly when a minor explosion roared in the fourth box, sending mes up the exhaust area.
¡°That is an organic activated liquid,¡± Alfreda stated. ¡°The other three didn¡¯t¨C¡±
Another explosion rocked box five as the next object wasbined.
¡°Uh¡ I¡¯ll wait, I guess, till they finish.¡±
Two of thest seven boxes all had a reaction and when the elves were finished, they watched as Alfreda made writing motions. Each nodded and began cleaning up the room they were in.
¡°So what does that tell us?¡± Tom asked as he saw the older Elven woman writing some things down in a journal she had pulled out.
¡°That whatever is in that stuff is dangerous. That stuff shouldn¡¯t be in his possessions before level forty at the earliest. It ignites when ites in contact with any type of organic material like skin, hair, meat, nt, etc. Dirt won¡¯t set it off.
¡°Also, anything with a slightly higher than usual heat signature could set it off and electricity causes the worst explosion,¡± Alfreda said as she wrote quickly. ¡°Finally, water doesn¡¯t extinguish it, but there should be some materials we have used before which will snuff the fire faster. For now, I wouldn¡¯t leave that barrel out as the potential to cause extreme damage is too great.¡±
¡°Why are you grinning like that?¡± Tom asked when he turned and saw the massive smile Max wore.
¡°Honestly, this stuff is pretty amazing, even if it''s super dangerous. Blunt force will set it off if it''s enough. The fact it hurt goblins and burned them was a perk. Sometime down the road, these may pay off.¡±
Nodding slowly, Tom flipped a gold coin to Everett, who smirked.
¡°I told you,¡± the Faction leader said as he caught and pocketed the coin.
¡°Yeah¡ Seth always likes to use stuff as weapons. I shouldn¡¯t have taken that bet.¡±
Chuckling, Everett handed Max a piece of paper as they turned and left Alfreda, who was still focused on the results of the tests in the room.
¡°That has the list of things worth keeping from the three you defeated. Based on what I know, only four of the items really fit your team''s needs.¡±
Tom grumbled as he walked behind them, muttering, gear better than anything I ever had, not knowing Max could hear him.
Scanning the list, he nodded.
¡°I¡¯m sure that Cordellia and Tan will want some of this jewelry, but the rest of it isn¡¯t worth anything.¡±
A cough came from his trainer, and Max held up his hand.
¡°I mean, someone here can obviously use it but with what you both know I can make or the stats of a few of our items, we might rece this sooner thanter. Even Fowl might only need one piece of armor.¡±
¡°You realize you are turning down¡¡± Everett paused and made sure no one was within earshot of the three, ¡°an item that grants a percentage of stats.¡±
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°I do, but for now, trust me when I say as much as I want to take one of those rings, I would prefer to let the rest of my team have them. Down the road, I maye back and ask for it.¡±
Max had done the math in his head and even though he still wore the first ring that gave only one point of dexterity, it served as a reminder of where all this started. As his stats grew, those percentage based rings would provide more stats if the jewelry they collected didn¡¯t scale.
¡°Well then, just have someonee by and pick them upter. From the bags under your eyes, I¡¯m guessing you will be turning in?¡±
Max nodded at Everett and found himself yawning at the acknowledgment of exhaustion.
¡°How do you manage those week and month long grinds in the tower? One night seems almost impossible sometimes.¡±
Tom scoffed and shook his head while rolling his eyes.
¡°You haven¡¯t even suffered yet. That maze was the first proper introduction to a long tower floor stay, and you weren¡¯t having to fight. Our worst time was almost two months and if we slept more than an hour at a time, it was utter bliss. Waves of monsters kepting and we couldn¡¯t retreat as no one knew just how much further we had to go.¡±
¡°But the experience was amazing,¡± Everett stated. ¡°We gained more levels in that one grind than we ever had on a single floor.¡±
Nodding his head, Tom had the tiniest of smiles as he gazed off somewhere for a moment.
¡°I remember getting so hungry we were cooking the meat of the creatures we killed. After that we made sure to pack enough food for a three-month trip.¡±
Max felt himself wince as he realized they only had enough food for maybe two weeks.
¡°I guess it¡¯s time I upgraded our storage as well,¡± he replied. ¡°But for now, there is some warm water and a soft bed with a beautiful woman waiting for me.¡±
Both menughed and waved as Max left the room.
***
Fowl snorted as they stood outside the tower entrance.
They were the fourth one in line as, for some reason, nine groups had been waiting to enter this morning from different factions.
Acknowledgements came from everyone but the group of elves that were two spots before them.
¡°It appears we are with a celebrity,¡± Fowl whispered. ¡°Perhaps I can sell some of his used equipment for gold.¡±
Batrire snorted as Max groaned.
He had been trying to deal with the changes his and Tan¡¯s n would bring. The recent rise of fame had been so bad that he used his appearance altering jewelry when headed out of the Faction property.
¡°It will pass,¡± he replied. ¡°For now, focus. We don¡¯t have any idea what we¡¯ll face today, and I want to make sure we¡¯re ready for it.¡±
¡°What happened to the fun-loving guy?¡± Cordellia asked as she winked at Fowl. ¡°Always cracking short jokes and pretending life was just one good time after another.¡±
¡°He grew up,¡± was their dwarf warrior''s response. ¡°It is a shame.¡±
***
¡°Well, that¡¯s not what I expected at all,¡± Fowl stated as they peered at therge opening in the ck dirt.
Dozens of ants ran around the outside, moving towards another hole about a hundred yards off. These ants, however, were part ant and part metal creation. Some had metal legs like the automatons, a few had a robotic head and one was a bright red color with an extremelyrge appendage on the end. Each was at least five feet tall, with the metal heads being almost seven feet in height.
¡°Ants¡ again,¡± their ranger said with a sigh. ¡°Which means we¡¯re going underground.¡±
Max nodded and readied his halberd.
¡°We might be able to only get six if we wait till the ones moving are further away. Focus, the ones with the automaton heads first.¡±
¡°Ready when you are.¡±
Tan¡¯s statement was all Max needed as he motioned to the one Fowl would toss a rock at.
¡°Seven!¡±
Fowl¡¯s stone had aggro''d two with the metal heads and five of the ones with robotic legs.
Immediately, the difference in speed was noticeable as the five ran past therger and slower pair.
¡°Rooting!¡±
¡°Shooting!¡±
Two of the faster ants were stopped in ce,rge roots rising up around their legs and an arrow from Cordellia caused her target to find a chunk of its face missing, purple gore sttering everywhere.
As it screeched, crashing against the ground, the other two came right at Fowl who was swinging his hammer and banging his shield.
Max sensed Tan¡¯s ice spear and quickly cast his fire elemental, ready to use it again.
The first ant struck Fowl, screeching in pain as the thorn aura caused a purplish blood to gush from the wound.
Swinging his weapon, Max found the de cut right through the outer exoskeleton with ease, tearing through the shell and causing its head to fall sideways, still attached by a few ligaments and chitin.
The pair of metal heads were almost upon them and Max moved to the side, giving Fowl a chance to get aggro while he prepared to unleash a Fire Nova.
An ice spear tore through one of the rooted ants, almost looking like someone had run a stick through its entire body before it fell dead.
Two seconds before therger ants reached their dwarven warrior, he had brained the faster ant, snapping off an antenna and moving to intercept the pair as Cordellia finished off his foe.
A pair of three foot wide mandibles opened up, mping down on Fowl¡¯s shield, gripping it tightly.
One second it was holding on, fighting against the dwarf¡¯s strength, and a secondter a glow came over it.
The next moment Fowl was off the ground, still holding onto his shield but now spinning like a top as the pair of robotic mandibles spun.
Faster and faster they twirled, bringing a cry of surprise and a call for help as their tank was a few feet off the ground, a blur of te mail against the ant¡¯s head.
Max didn¡¯t wait after seeing what had happened, racing toward his target and delivering a solid hit to the rushingrge ant.
Gong!
The impact of his axe against the side of the insect''s face created a loud sound of metal on metal and it caused the ant to stagger back, a crack having appeared in a part of the metal while purple and green goo came from it.
Surprised by the fact the head hadn¡¯t been cut cleanly, Max moved with a speed his ant couldn¡¯t keep up with, taking off the legs instead, causing the insect to find itself unable to stand as the weight of its head brought it crashing to the ck dirt.
Fire Nova went off, sending waves of mes across the ground three times, the smell of burning insects filling the air.
Three steps brought him to where Fowl continued to spin around like a toy at a fair.
[ Power Strike ]
One hit obliterated the head, sending both it and Fowl crashing into the dirt where the pair bounced and rolled around until the momentum was lost.
Cursing could be heard though not understood from their dwarf warrior.
Another spell and a few arrows ended the rest of the ants they had to face, allowing the group to move to where Fowl was, dirty and slightly banged up, puking his entire breakfast out.
?
Chapter 256: Perks of Being Max’s Friends
Chapter 256: Perks of Being Max¡¯s Friends
¡°How did that pick you up? Why didn¡¯t your armor¡¯s ability keep you from moving?¡±
¡°I have no idea,¡± their warrior stated, color finally returning to his face. ¡°One moment I felt like I was stuck to the ground, the next I relived that dwarf on ice moment.¡±
Fowl didn¡¯t want to discuss his recent ride any more as he washed off with a few sks of water.
Max and Tan studied the head that had been cleaved off, seeing a system of gears, pistons, and a jewel inside the metallic head.
¡°What else are we going to face?¡±
Max sighed as he picked up the head and stored it.
¡°I do not know. Until the previous floor, I didn¡¯t know one could do this with engineering or whatever this is,¡± he replied, motioning at the ants with metal legs. ¡°Everything about this feels weird, and Everett and Tom both said that nothing like this has been reported before in their records.¡±
¡°Which means it has to do with just you.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max frowned. ¡°No stats yet either which makes me wonder what I¡¯m maybe missing.¡±
His book was out and Max showed Tan a few lines.
¡°I¡¯d expect the stats to be somewhere around the two hundred and fifty range or so but I can¡¯t tell. None of these things are smart or fast enough, I guess to grant me a stat increase. My other question is, does the equipment or robotic parts they have change what I can get from them?¡±
¡°Like a magical item granting bonuses? Tan asked, her eyes widening slightly.
Grimacing, Max shrugged.
¡°Maybe. For now, all we can do is finish the tower floor and see what we find. Hopefully Fowl won¡¯t y around like that anymore.¡±
Redness filled her face as she snorted, unable to keep herself fromughing.
***
Five ants came as they pulled the ones outside from the opening closest to them, one of the metal heads getting rooted along with the one with the enormous metallic abdomen.
The three quick ones died easily and Tan sent an ice spear at the newest one they faced.
As the spell tore through its body, the party found themselves knocked back even though they were fifty yards away, arge crater where the ant had been immobilized.
Half of its ally with the metal head was gone, bodily fluid gushing out from the back, half that was missing.
¡°WHAT WAS THAT?¡± Fowl shouted
¡°WHAT?¡± Batrire replied
Fowl started to yell again when Max held up one hand while the other was pressed against his temples.
The sound of the explosion had hurt his head because of his sonar skill and his ears were repairing themselves with his regeneration.
Tapping his ears, everyone nodded, realizing they could not hear.
A few healster, everyone gathered together and the grim look on their faces spoke about the danger of what had just happened.
¡°If we face one of those in a tunnel, that could bring the whole thing down upon us!¡±
Batrire nodded as Fowl stuck his finger in his ear again after speaking.
¡°Either we continue or take four days off, hoping that whatever we face next isn¡¯t as bad,¡± Max stated. ¡°I can¡¯t see this being any more dangerous than anything else we¡¯ve faced yet.¡±
***
Max¡¯s scouting and ability to pull ants allowed them to make it safely through the tunnels without too many issues. They were twenty yards wide, and this time a swirling mushroom pattern grew along the walls. Blue ones ran in a line from one side, up and overhead, until moving back along the walls and ceiling of the tunnels.
asionally, a pair of exploding ants would be found and Max would lead them and some others into one of the side tunnels. His new fire damage with the help of his elemental, made defeating the ants easy.
The only problem was the amount of times Max had to use Demonic Teleportation to get out from caves that sometimes took ce when the ants blew up.
Almost ten hours passed as they made their way steadily further and further down the tunnel system before they came across a massive cavern without a single ant and just the exit portal.
¡°Seems a bit like a trap,¡± Cordellia said as she nced around the empty cavern.
Other tunnels led inside or out of the two hundred wide area but nothing could be seen.
¡°I don¡¯t see any traps or sense anything,¡± Max stated as he pointed at the exit. ¡°Best thing we can do is make a break for it. If anything happens, I¡¯ll grab everyone and run.¡±
As a group, they raced toward the exit, nothing appeared as they reached it. Without fanfare, they stepped into the portal with ease.
***
¡°Everett, in all my life I have seen nothing like this,¡± the older elf woman muttered. ¡°There have been rumors about stuff like this, but that was a thousand years ago¡¡±
Her voice trailed off as the entire party watched the three older members of the Faction inspecting the different robotic parts.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
¡°Alfreda, can we even do anything with any of these parts?¡±
She shrugged at Tom¡¯s question and tapped a few of the gears and parts inside the metallic ant head.
¡°There are some things that we can melt down and re-use but as Seth pointed out, those crystals which supply power inside differ from any I have ever seen. Even though they appear to be simr to the tower crystals, it¡¯s an original power of some kind.¡±
Grunts came from the three before Everett finally left them and moved to where the party was waiting.
¡°I need to talk to the five of you in my office real quick,¡± he said.
Even though his face appeared to be expressionless, Max could barely make out the tension in the man¡¯s jaw.
***
¡°I need you all to know that our Faction has seen an increase in potential applicants, though I¡¯m certain you¡¯re well aware of this already.¡±
Cordellia snorted as she shook her head.
¡°There have been more people downstairs than I can remember,¡± she replied. ¡°Most of them have googly eyes whenever they see Seth over here.¡±
Everyone chuckled as Max sighed, sinking deeper into the green couch next to Tan.
¡°Yes, that is one of the obvious signs. I have also been dealing with some potentialworking between other Factions that want to join our current rise to the top,¡± their leader said.
¡°Some of them were quicker than others, recognizing the power shift after the fight with Dexic and Seth. What this means for us as a whole is you five will be granted a free pass in dungeons if you encounter another group.¡±
¡°A free pass?¡±
Nodding at Fowl, Everett pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to the dwarf.
¡°If you encounter another group, they will allow you to go ahead and have first ess to whatever might be avable.¡±
¡°Why would they do that?¡± Cordellia asked.
¡°They¡¯re afraid of being challenged,¡± Tan replied before Everett could.
The older man chuckled and nodded.
¡°Right now we are in a very rare position and I am working hard to keep us safely on top for a very long time,¡± Everett exined. ¡°Even the Queens are actively involved in some changes that have us in a very special position.¡±
Everyone flinched as he spoke one word differently and used his fingers for air quotes.
¡°Right now we have gone from a middle of the pack Faction to a ce our brothers and sisters haven¡¯t seen in over five hundred years. The council is working with me to ensure that those favors we have not called in are best used, providing the greatest opportunity for growth security. With that said¡¡±
Five different keys appeared, and Everett handed them out slowly.
¡°You five are now in a room that hasn¡¯t been used for a while. It is basically an apartment on the top floor and is better warded and protected from any potential intrusions.¡±
A smirk appeared as he said those words, and the old man gave Max a wink.
¡°No one should be able to enter a window or those doors unless it is Tom, myself or you. When you first use the key, it will bind you to the door and from that moment, each of you will reside there.¡±
A roll of paper appeared in Everett¡¯s hand, and he spread it out over the table between the couches.
Everyone gathered close and a few whistles came as they recognized what it was.
¡°You¡¯re going to construct more buildings?¡±
Grinning, their Faction leader nodded at Cordellia and tapped one of the new additions.
¡°We are going to construct a new area designed just for crafting. With the current materials we are acquiring, the influx of people looking to join us and the need to keep things safe, we n to be one of the greatest areas for crafting.¡±
¡°This can¡¯t be cheap!¡± Fowl muttered as he studied the six-floor building that was designed to be built mostly underground. ¡°How much is this going to cost?¡±
Bags of coins began to fall from Everett¡¯s hand onto the floor, each one clinking with the weight that immediately let the dwarf know they were gold.
¡°Someone was gracious enough to drain the coffers of not only our recent rival but also the local bookies in town. The two extra fights were highly skewed in our favor and we had a line of individuals all more than content to ce wagers in their name for a percentage of the win.¡±
¡°Can I ask how much?¡± Tan inquired as she leaned forward, grinning in a way Max hadn¡¯t seen in a while.
Wincing, he shook his head from side to side for a moment before nodding.
¡°Over a hundred thousand gold.¡±
Coughs came from everyone at the knowledge of how much impact that kind of wealth could bring in the hands of a Faction overnight.
Clearing his throat, Everett then tossed a small leather pouch to everyone but Max.
¡°Inside is an item from the recent fight that took ce. Those are your items, courtesy of Seth. He told me what you most likely needed, and I tried to make the best decision about who got what.¡±
Gasps and eye bulging came from Fowl, Cordellia, and Batrire as they inspected the jewelry they had been given.
¡°With that said, all I can say is to be smart and safe. You have the entire council backing you five and there aren¡¯t many requests I will turn down, provided they aren¡¯t impossible orpletely ridiculous.¡±
Batrire elbowed Fowl as he was about to speak, causing him to grunt and close his mouth.
? After a moment of silence, Max stood and shook Everett¡¯s hand.
¡°As always, we appreciate you.¡±
Chuckling, the older man nodded and moved toward his desk.
¡°If you five don¡¯t mind, I need to review about fifty applications and prepare to do some duties that fall under my purview.¡±
Everyone got up and began walking toward the door, grinning as they prepared to check out their new room.
***
¡°This ce is bigger than it should be!¡± Cordellia eximed as they moved about the room.
¡°Spatial magic,¡± Tan said as she nodded. ¡°The walls and rooms are part of a pocket¡ this thing must be very old and extremely expensive.¡±
Max realized the two women were right as the door they entered looked no different from the others on the floor except upon opening it, light streamed in from a few skylights above, even though there wasn¡¯t an actual window on top of this floor. Couches and cushioned chairs were some of the many ornate decorations that awaited in the first room and down a few different halls and areas were sleeping quarters, a cooking area and multiple private bathrooms.
¡°How do we decide who sleeps where?¡± Fowl asked as he came from one bedroom down a hall.
¡°Just pick one,¡± Max said as he let out a gentle moan, finding the chair he had just sat down in was softer than anything he had ever reclined in before.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s easy then. I¡¯ll take the one with the lowest bed so I don¡¯t have to toss Batrire into it each night.¡±
Laughter came as Batrire chased Fowl around the room, the pair dodging tables with flowers and other furniture obviously not meant to be part of a brawl.
I could get used to something like this¡
?
Chapter 257: Pissing Off The Tower
Chapter 257: Pissing Off The Tower
¡°That is about the ugliest thing I have ever seen,¡± Batrire stated as they stared at a pair of monsters about a hundred yards away.
They looked like someone had taken y or flesh and partially melted it into a twelve foot blob of a person. Tworge ck eyes and something that resembled a mouth decorated the head, while a wide, fat torso was supported by a pair of stubby legs.
Two arms that almost reached what would be its kneesy against the blob¡¯s side.
¡°Those are flesh golems,¡± Tan said, her voice carrying a hint of displeasure. ¡°Nasty and horrible things that are supposedly summoned by using the body parts of people who are sacrificed in their creation.¡±
Max¡¯s mind recalled two pages in a book he had read about golems like these.
¡°If you¡¯re right, then these are highly resistant to damage, strong against magic and, like everything else, hurt when they hit you.¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s the game n? We each tank one and focus on yours first?¡±
Nodding at Fowl¡¯s question, Max summoned his weapon and pointed to the one on the right.
¡°I¡¯ll try and stealth attack it. The good news is these tunnels aren¡¯t that wide and if need be we can summon walls to block them in.¡±¡°Provided they don¡¯t just bash them down,¡± added the dwarf.
¡°Go ahead and toss your stone, little warrior boy.¡±
Giving Max the finger, Fowl pulled a stone out and tossed it at the one on the left, moving forward and preparing to engage.
Entering Stealth, Max moved to the right a little more, grateful for the fifteen yard wide tunnel system they were in.
As the pair ran towards Fowl, their steps echoed down into the darkness, only masked when they had roared at first.
Fowl held his shield at the ready, prepared to take the first strike as Max swung from behind at his target.
The de cut deep into the leg of his enemy, slicing through the flesh until it mmed into something halfway through, stopping his momentumpletely.
Without having to turn around, the creature''s face appeared on the side he had attacked from and both arms moved toward Max, who had to yank his weapon free.
It took every bit of strength and all of his speed to avoid both attacks that came.
¡°Careful your weapon will¨C¡±
¡°Goblin shite!¡± Fowl cursed, and Max could sense his dwarven friend''s hammer stuck inside the leg of the golem he was fighting.
The sound of the golem''s fist hitting the dwarf¡¯s shield as the squishy end sttered around it was a muffled thud, almost like a wet towel pped against something hard. Yet there was a squelch that came as the moist material spread and clung to the shield, keeping Fowl from moving it as he hoped.
Casting Fire Nova, Max sensed the ice spearing toward the one he was facing, seeing its impact against the creature¡¯s side.
Cold ice formed for a moment on the flesh as the impact shifted it, maybe a foot, the spell traveling through the creature and mitigating most of the force.
His spell went off as he dodged another attack, slicing at the arm that came toward him, hitting what had to be the bones or whatever inside. Once again his de came to an immediate halt.
Waves of fire rolled off from him, the air filled with the scent of burnt flesh.
mes covered the golem Max faced, a guttural growling from its mouth as both arms came at him once more.
Dodging and weaving, hacking and shing, Max cast a fireball, watching more flesh burn, seeing the creature lose a little of its massive size as the outeryer was slowly burnt away.
¡°Fire!¡±
Tan quickly shifted to fire spells as Max tried to cut off chunks of the golem instead of trying to cut through it.
Soon the worked stone floor of the hallway they were in was littered with clumps of burning flesh, and the golem now before Max was no longer thick but instead a metallic skeleton, ck eyes and a weird wide mouth head, swinging much faster at him as its size grew smaller.
The fire spells did little more than continue to burn off flesh, Max¡¯s weapon''s hammer side was a much better tool for attacking the bones inside the flesh.
[ Power Strike ]
His attack struck the hip of the golem where the joint came together and a cracking sound filled the hallway as the metal shattered, causing the creature to fall sideways.
How strong are these things? Even one attack like that doesn¡¯t do much!
Lost in that thought, Max hammered over and over the golem''s metal head, doing his best to hit the same spot over and over.
Small dents began to appear and when a te on its skull shifted and a tiny opening formed, he drove the tip of his spear into it, feeling the creature jerk as the dark stones became darker.
Turning, Max moved toward Fowl when the pressure from behind him came.
An explosion rocked the hallway, chunks of metal flying everywhere.
Fourrge pieces pierced his back as he dodged and evaded the others, his shield having been summoned as he twisted.
He tossed an air wall up before Tan and the others, unsure how far those pieces might travel, taking the damage he knew wouldn¡¯t kill him.
[ Regeneration ]
Quickly, his body began to push the pieces that had pierced him out, and ignoring the pain, Max grunted in frustration.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Fowl was about three-fourths health, the constant attacks that hammered down on himbined with the way the golem could almost immobilize the shield by its flesh sticking to it, meant his dwarven friend couldn¡¯t dodge or block every attack.
¡°Fowl! Go two shields! Tan, be ready to air wall!¡±
Dancing around the globs of flesh that had fallen from Fowl¡¯s target, apparently his Thorn skill able to damage even this thing, Max summoned a stone wall and moved up it.
[ Magical Strike ]
Slicing downward at the creature''s head, Max¡¯s de cut through the metal skull, the armor of it no longer protected by whatever it had been.
The creature shuddered and two secondster, as Max hid behind his shield, it exploded as the other one had, this time with more force.
Flying through the air, Max set his feet and absorbed the impact against the wall of the tunnel, seeing that Fowl had not been moved and appeared only slightly damaged from being next to the creature when it exploded.
¡°Okay, someone tell me what the heck are these things?¡± Fowl muttered as he used hand and started swiping flesh chunks off his shield.
¡°Resistant to physical attacks and magical attacks,¡± Tan said as they moved to where the dwarf was standing. ¡°This is going to be a slow and painful grind.¡±
¡°Especially with my cooldown on that one skill. Power strike might do something if I clear off some of the flesh on the head before trying to smash it but even that¡¯s no guarantee.¡±
¡°Should we try to kill a pair without the use of skills?¡± Cordellia asked.
Tsking his tongue for a moment, Max saw the expression on Tan¡¯s face and nodded.
¡°Might as well.¡±
***
The fight against the next two took over fifteen minutes as Max and Tan burnt away the flesh, allowing him to break a hip socket again and eventually repeat the process once more.
Fowl¡¯s target was killed in the same time and fashion, wearing it down and disabling it before creating a weak point and piercing its skull.
¡°It¡¯s doable,¡± Max said as he watched a piece of metal that had struck his foot be pushed out by his Regeneration skill. ¡°Just slow. At least the experience is good, right?¡±
A few nods came, and they set off further down the tunnel, not looking forward to the speed at which this tower floor was going to test them.
***
¡°Four days in a tower floor. It almost makes me feel good to know not even you all can ze through every level.¡±
The smile on Tom¡¯s face was almost enough to lighten the mood the five felt as they ate in the Faction dining hall.
¡°How many have joined?¡± Fowl asked as he pointed at the four groups no one recognized.
¡°We¡¯ve had eightmit in thest three days. There are another five that may meet our testing,¡± their trainer replied as he pointed at a table. ¡°That group is the one Everett had talked about possibly trying the fiftieth dungeon. They are strongpared to most of the others.¡±
Everyone spent a little extra time studying the party.
It appeared a pair of human women were the warriors while another woman was their healer. A pair of elves rounded out their party, one being a mage and the other being an archer.
¡°Five women in one party? That sounds awful,¡± Tan muttered.
Batrire and Cordellia both grunted and nodded.
Max, Fowl, and Tom all cocked their heads and squinted at the three women.
¡°Why would that be a bad thing?¡± Fowl asked.
¡°Because if you ever piss off a woman bad enough, she might let you die,¡± Batrire replied with a scowl.
Tan and Cordellia bothughed and bobbed their heads.
¡°You do not know how bad things can be until you upset every woman in your party¡¡± their mage said and then paused, frowning at Fowl. ¡°Or perhaps some of you do.¡±
Waving his hands in surrender, their dwarf warrior shook his head.
¡°I only try to upset one of you at a time. I¡¯m not that dumb.¡±
Each of the women smirked and grinned, all chuckling at some joke Fowl was obviously missing.
¡°So now what?¡± Tom asked as he tapped the table to change the conversation. ¡°I¡¯d say we got our people researching possible bosses, but again, nothing matches up with what you¡¯ve faced before. Golemse up asionally, but as always, what you described isn¡¯t till muchter in the tower. Closer to the mid forties.¡±
That knowledge answered some of the questions Max had been going over in his head about the aspect of the golem. His Weapon Mastery skill was still rare and part of what made him feel what they were facing was higher was how he couldn¡¯t do as much damage to it. Finding something with an epic ability to consume was on his list, but that was all left in the tower¡¯s hands.
It was a shame none of those elves had an epic weapon skill .
You have been silent for almost a week. What has changed?
No power from what you fight. We need to fight something soon that will help us grow stronger. I have been considering if the tower has specifically chosen to hurt you with its choices. Not giving you what you need to get stronger.
Can it do that? I mean¡ is it alive or aware enough for that?
It is sentient and yet¡
A sensation of something troubling came through the connection with his skill.
The system is controlled and directed by a select group of beings. They can sway or change certain things within the system. Perhaps¡
Max heard a cough and turned to see everyone was looking at him.
¡°Sorry, just lost in my head, working out some ideas and things,¡± Max said as he stood up from his seat. ¡°Actually, I want to check a few notes in my room if you don¡¯t mind.¡±
Tom nodded, not hiding the frown as he watched Max quickly depart.
***
What is it you are thinking?
You created a new skill. Not a new skill in the system, but a skill not designed for this world. Doing so could have gained attention from those beings, and they might have shifted things against you because of it.
Because I made a weapon that shouldn¡¯t be in our world?
Yes¡ Do me a favor. Write your elf a note and goy down. I do not have the power to do this outside of your dreams.
With that, Max felt the presence of his skill vanish and let out a groan.
Putting the note on the door, heid down in bed, closing his eyes and found sleep came as quickly as he hoped.
?
?
?
?
Chapter 258: Revelations
Chapter 258: Revtions
He was in a room, simr to the one in their new apartment except the light that was there came from everywhere. A soft glow of yellow and up above where the skylight usually showed the time of day, nothing came.
In the plush chair he often sat was the clone of himself, frowning as those red eyes stared at him.
Sit. We need to talk.
Rather than arguing, Max moved to the couch near his skill and sat.
Since that fight in the arena and the power I have gained, I can recall much more. Five immensely powerful and yet limited beings are responsible for every life, and god in the entirety of our existence. All power flows through them and is directed based on some set rules and principals. To act outside those is almost impossible, but there have been moments that, while I cannot recall specifics, they have broken them.
Beyond them are other beings, powerful and yet once again limited by rules and pacts, forced to operate within them lest those they have forged those agreements with can act against them as a group.
An image of the golden dragon they had encountered appeared above his doppelganger''s hand.
This is one of those beings. The power contained within that single drop of blood I attempted to acquire was beyond your imagination. He was faster than I thought and prevented me from collecting it before we were pinned beneath his w.
What would that blood have done for us?His skillughed and as always it came from all around the room.
Possible ways to transform it into a potion or other ingredient. Even better would have been summoning a demon with that single drop. What would havee would have been powerful enough to destroy everything in a single moment.
Max shuddered at that thought, wondering what kind of demon that would be.
So I have broken some rule by creating a skill that shouldn¡¯t be here? Even though the tower gave me the skills and items required for just that?
A frown appeared as his skill nodded.
I honestly believe multiple gods are taking notice of you. Even if they are not aware of who you are specifically or where you exist, they can influence the system by giving power they own to those five. Think of it like a boon. They can give you something, but it is very difficult to do the opposite within the confines of the system.
Are you saying you remember more? Last time we talked¨C
I was weak.
His skill interrupted him, leaning forward and grinned.
Those three elves served more than one purpose and the power they granted differs from the monsters which inhabit the tower and the dungeons.
Two fingers rose as his doppelganger held up its hand.
Two different kinds of power exist here and the ones thate from a tower climber are on a different level. Killing a normal person who has yet to gain the experience of the tower provides a lot more power than a dungeon monster.
When youpare the power I gain from a monster in the tower, they are like drops from a slow drip. In time they add up, but it takes forever. A tower climber is like grabbing a bucket or a barrel and dumping it into my reservoir. Some are even more than a single barrel. Thatst fight was the sweetest of the three.
Which is why you were always so adamant about killing and consuming others when I first got you and we talked.
Laughing, his image nodded and leaned back into the chair, grinning in a mischievous way.
And yet you resisted that urge. The power to be gained that way is intoxicating because the growth is so much faster. Even when you cannot gain stats, the life force those people contain are so much sweeter and filling.
Max shuddered at the thought of eating people and their souls, but said nothing, grateful for one of these rare moments his skill actually shared useful information.
So now what? Will the tower continue to punish us?
No¡ eventually it will revert to its old self. The power it must be using to create things outside of this world''s domain is not limitless. The news that the older Elven woman in your Faction and your friends share about some items being in your world means it has done so in the past. Again, based on how much came out, those were one offs. Time wille when the tower goes back to what is known. Maybe it is trying to trick you, maybe it is trying to limit your growth, but eventually we will consume it regardless.
Rubbing his face, Max closed his eyes, trying to consider everything he was hearing.
Should I hold off on making new items? From trying some of the other things I had considered making?
A frown appeared, and the clone nodded.
For now, that might be wise. Only make what your world has the potential for.
Onest question before you rush off, as you always do. Was standing up to the Queens the right decision? Are you certain we did not act too quickly?
The room erupted with a cacophony ofughter as different tones, voices and sounds burst forth, all while his image grinned.
No, it was time. For a while, none will consider moving against you. The show we put on has everyone scared. None know if you truly tried or if you were at your limits, yet when that elf used the staff she did and you pushed through it, surviving something that would have killed almost every other person there, each of them immediately knew facing you head on is a mistake.
Three fingers were held up as his skill continued talking.
They learned they cannot fight you face to face. To do so puts them at significant risk and the rumors of what you have already defeated make many fearful of what you might be.
This book is hosted on another tform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
What I might be?
Some might consider you an avatar, a god infused being. For one to be so weak and now so strong it might exin everything. asionally, gods impart that, but the cost is great. Most won¡¯t think you possess me. That itself would be even worse as the more who die to us, the stronger we get.
Tapping his second finger, the grin grew.
Both Queens heard that you only care about your family and friends. No one wants to upset you and that means instead they want to befriend you. Those two women were more scared than you could tell. Had you tried, both would be dead and they knew it. Their power doesn¡¯te from the physical side. Even while both of them are strong and theymand those around them with it, you could have ughtered everyone in that room in a moment, killing them easily.
His clone sighed and frowned for a second.
Part of me desired that. That they would force that choice, that one would give in and attack. That would have been enough, I¡¯m certain, to allow me to evolve again. To grow as I need to.
Regardless, thest thing any of them want to do is attempt to attack from stealth. The knowledge you have survived multiple assassination attempts, did not sumb to poison and have potentially defeated other enemies none have been made aware of, makes them leary to try that as well.
Which means we have time to reach the level we must and truly rise to the power that is only possible in the tower.
Nodding, Max let out a sigh.
His clone held out its hand toward Max.
Cocking his eyebrow, Max looked at the outstretched hand.
Why?
Grinning, his skill snorted.
You have kept your part of our bargain. For that, I continue to honor mine. When the momentes and you truly need me, I will be there.
Nodding, Max reached out and grasped the hand, a weird connectinging between the two of them as they shook.
Now wake up. The time to get stronger is now.
***
Max yawned and saw that Tan was next to him, still asleep. Her red hair was going in a hundred directions as ity across her bare shoulders and back, contrasting with her white skin.
Moving overly quietly, he scooted closer, brushing some of the hair to the side and began to kiss the back of her neck.
¡°You better not tell me it''s time to get out of bed or I¡¯ll murder you in your sleep next time,¡± Tan groaned as she rolled over, smiling at him.
¡°Oh, I will not allow you to get out of bed for at least an hour.¡±
***
The ng of metal striking metal rang out sharply, an ear piercing sh that sounded like a loud metal bell being struck.
¡°On your left!¡±
Tan¡¯s shout allowed Fowl to shift his position, moving to block the charging wolf that came towards their healer, mming into it.
The t portion of Max¡¯s weapon crushed the wolf he faced, its metallic spine snapping under the blow.
¡°Four more!¡±
Cordellia sent another lightning arrow at the mechanical spider that was attempting to drop from the tree above, making it spasm, dangling on the metal wire it used to descend, halting its approach.
Max cursed, casting another Lightning ball spell and sending it toward the pack of four wolves surrounding Fowl.
Their metal jaws and the jagged teeth drew blood when they bit on the joints of the warrior, sliding between the weakened spots on the dwarf¡¯s legs.
¡°Taunt is still down!¡±
Almost thirty metallic corpses of different animals were not moving in the forest area they fought.
Tan summoned a cloud of lighting again, exhaustion once more appearing as she didn¡¯t hold back.
Bolts of lighting moved like possessed weapons, arching toward the metal animals, igniting the little bit of flesh and fur that was between their mainly robotic sections of their bodies.
Chaos was everywhere as the three stood on an air wall, twenty feet off the floor of the forest, their archer taking out the spiders descending from the trees over two hundred feet tall while their warriors handled the army below.
***
[ Regeneration expired ]
Panting, Max moved his shoulder, grateful for the relief that came.
¡°Those goris hit way harder than the others ever did,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°And those tigers¡ what godes up with a robotic tiger?¡±
Bobbing his head, Max nced around them, almost sixty different contraptions or weird unions of flesh and machine scattered around them in clumps.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize that many woulde,¡± Cordellia said, her eyes downcast at the ground.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Tan said, giving her shoulder a gentle squeeze. ¡°No one knew that would happen.¡±
¡°Still, had I shot the one Seth said, it wouldn¡¯t have called for help.¡±
¡°We survived, everyone did their part, and best of all, we learned a lesson,¡± Max added as he smiled at their ranger. ¡°I¡¯ve brought way more monsters to my party before. Just remember those goris can roar like that and now we know it doesn''t just bring one''s like it.¡±
Fowl was silent as he continued picking up different animals and storing them in his space.
¡°The first few packs weren¡¯t this bad,¡± Batrire muttered. ¡°Just how many more animals are we going to face like this?¡±
¡°No one but the gods know,¡± Tan replied as she gave Cordellia onest gentle touch, moving to join Max and Fowl as they collected items. ¡°What bothers me more than anything is just the idea of creating a creature like this. Those eyes don¡¯t show any kind of life. Just two gems that seem bent on nothing but destruction.¡±
Batrire shuddered as she stared at one of the dead gori¡¯s, its red eyes now dim no longer zing like rubies after its chest had been smashed in by Max.
¡°The only thing that scares me more is finding humans, elves or dwarves turned into those.¡±
Tan froze mid stride, turning to face her dwarven friend, eyes widening as she looked at her.
¡°You justmitted a Fowl!¡±
Grimacing, their healer nodded slowly.
¡°Dear Ockrim, forgive me for that,¡± she prayed outloud.
?
Chapter 259: An Average Day In The Tower
Three days of slogging through a forest over forty miles long had earned a great amount of experience and orange gems, yet everyone was tired, frustrated by the constant fighting.
At least twice a day, a fight took ce with over fifty of the mechanical animals and each time it was only each member of their team acting off instinct and experience that prevented casualties from taking ce.
Back in the Faction house, only Alfreda was there to collect the collection of corpses they had stored.
¡°You five can¡¯t help but make me wonder what in the gods is going to show up next, can you?¡± she asked as her gloved hand inspected one of the half wolf, half robot creatures. ¡°It¡¯s like each day is something out of a nightmare.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee to take my ce and fight,¡± Fowl said with a sigh. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have all of this in my storage, I would have gone right to bed.¡±
She nodded, seeing a pile of about eighty different animals taking up arge amount of the room.
¡°You five can go. Everett told me to apologize for not getting to be here. Faction duties and all,¡± she dered with a grin. ¡°Even Tom is stuck, as I¡¯m sure you saw on the training grounds, testing new recruits and helping prepare them for this new life.¡±
Max nodded and grinned, havingmented on the group of about twenty that were out there when they arrived.
¡°If you are okay with us just letting you sign what we dropped off on your own, we¡¯ll head upstairs,¡± Max said, giving her a slip with everything he had cataloged.Grinning, she nodded and took the paper, storing it and turning back to the treasure trove of materials waiting to be dealt with.
***
Each of them sat on the couches and chairs in the center of the room, trying to stay awake a little longer after having eaten in the dining area.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s weird we haven¡¯t seen a boss or any orange gems?¡± Batrire asked as she rubbed Fowl¡¯s hairy scalp. ¡°Usually we see something worthy of good loot by now.¡±
Cordellia grunted, even with her eyes closed and grinned.
¡°You sound like your man now,¡± she teased.
¡°She¡¯s right, though,¡± Max said as he chewed on his lip. ¡°Everything before this boss seems different. The tower appears to be doing something different.¡±
Eyes snapped toward him as the three women studied his expression.
Max couldn¡¯t help that he was frowning as he shared that knowledge.
¡°How do you know that?¡± Batrire asked, ring at him.
Sighing he tapped his head, having been tired and revealed more than he should have.
¡°Think about it. Nothing about thest four floors has been normal. None of the monsters or animals we fought are like what others have. Part of me even wonders if someone can even enter the same tower floor we are on.¡±
Each of their eyes widened as the three nced at each other before back at Max who nodded slowly.
¡°Think about it. In all our tower climbing, we¡¯ve encountered only two groups. One was random, and the other took a Faction who was actively looking for us. What if we¡¯re the only ones who could be on these floors?¡±
Cordellia was on her feet, suddenly unable to stay seated it appeared as she paced back and forth a few steps.
¡°You alright dear?¡± their healer asked as she studied the elf.
¡°No¡ if he¡¯s right¡ I mean I¡¯ve always known¡ but.¡± Cordellia paused and turned to Max who had softened his face knowing what wasing.
¡°Floor fifty one and I tell you everything. I promise.¡±
Grunting, the woman shook her head and moved back to her chair, flopping down on it.
¡°I¡¯d swear sometimes you must have a mind reading skill,¡± she grumbled.
¡°Gods no,¡± Tan said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯d be in a lot of trouble if he did.¡±
***
Max held up his hand, moving ahead and finding the section of stones that were trapped in the hallway they were moving along.
¡°It¡¯s been four miles and not a single monster,¡± Fowl grunted. ¡°Yet this has to be the hundredth trap you have found.¡±
Nodding, Max moved to where the lever activated in the wall and held up his hand.
¡°Back up. I¡¯m going to activate this next section.¡±
Everyone obeyed his orders, moving about thirty yards away, having found out not long after they entered this maze that some stuff was more dangerous than others.
Summoning his giant boulder, Max continued to pour mana into it until it was about eight wide. Setting it on the stone, he pushed it, watching it roll over the sections that were trapped.
Two different areas on the wall opened up, one at ankle level and the other at shoulder height.
A wave of lightning raced across the section, tearing through the boulder and shearing off stone while the top half was a de of wind, gouging out a three-foot chunk before failing to pierce further.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
The stone spun and continued to roll down the hallway, banging into the walls and running over other sections, causing an area of gas to appear further ahead and finally rolled into an area where the floor gave away, falling from view.
Jogging to where everyone was waiting, Max pointed at the section he had just cleared.
¡°Maybe we should let Fowl lead instead.¡±
A finger and grunt came from their dwarven warrior, and Max grinned as he motioned to follow once more.
Max heard Cordellia and Batrire talking as he stayed about twenty yards ahead of each other.
¡° Trap floors are extremely rare until the forties ,¡± Cordellia said. ¡° Even then, most leave immediately because unless someone has a rogue or ranger with that skill, it¡¯s suicide to venture deeper. ¡±
¡° Which is why we¡¯re grateful Seth has a plethora of talents. ¡±
Smiling to himself, Max was grateful for the idiot that tried to kill him. The skill was finally paying off after having beenpletely useless for so long.
***
¡°Okay, no one is going to like this part, but you need to trust me.¡±
Everyone grimaced as they stood at the doorway to the room that was filled with a yellow liquid that gave off a horrible smell and burnt their noses.
¡°I¡¯m going to collect a few samples real quick for Alfreda and then we¡¯re going to run across the room on the side of the walls¨C¡±
¡°And you think those columns aren¡¯t going to be an issue?¡± Fowl asked, interrupting Max.
Pointing at therge room, Max shook his head.
Scattered across the room were stone tforms, but Max already sensed that one of the two closest to the start was trapped, a red haze appearing over it.
Whatever the pattern was for someone to not fall in would require him going first. The jump was only about eight feet between each tform.
The problem was that the roof was about fifteen feet above the liquid and Max had no doubts it wouldn¡¯t feel good if one fell in.
Memories of being eaten alive by acid had appeared for a moment before he pushed it away.
Five-foot columns ran along the wall, creating an outcropping every five yards that would make traveling harder versus running along a t surface.
¡°There are a hundred yards to cover. With the harness Tom made me, we should be fine.¡±
Grunting, Fowl scowled and shook his head.
¡°Fine, says the guy who can''t fall off the wall¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I drop you, I¡¯ll try to grab you before whatever that is melts off your beard.¡±
Max bent down and lowered the ss vial into the liquid, his nose twitching at the smell that smashed into it. It was so acidic it made his eyes immediately start to water being that close.
After two small vials were collected and stored, Max pulled out his harness, which everyone groaned at and began tightening them in.
On each shoulder were straps that kept Batrire and Cordellia snug against his shoulders while the back strap put Tan against his back, slightly higher than usual and facing away. Fowl was in a looser strap that allowed Max to not bump legs while using his arms and strength to keep the dwarf in position ahead of him.
¡°I¡¯ll never forget how Tomughed when he saw us in this,¡± Max said before moving to the side. ¡°Hold on now, this is going to be fun.¡±
[ Spider Walk ]
Not needing to race, Max started moving around the room, walking along the walls, trying not tough as everyone grunted and tried to notin too much.
He didn¡¯t struggle with walking sideways, but each of them felt the weight pulling them toward the yellow liquid below.
Carefully stepping so that his feet stuck to the column, Max moved around them, crossing the room with more ease than he thought it might go. His air wall had been ready the entire time, just in case something had happened.
¡°See, that wasn¡¯t so bad,¡± Max said as he stepped onto the hallway floor across the room.
***
¡°As always, you five impress me,¡± Tom said with a sigh. ¡°Already reaching another boss floor while I¡¯m here working with all these new adventurers.¡±
Tan motioned to the group of recruits, who lookedpletely exhausted, and grinned.
¡°I think I can tell which ones worked with you today,¡± she stated. ¡°There were days I felt like you drained every ounce of mana from me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my job. Finding ways to push people past the walls they box themselves in. Tell me, have you been practicing like we talked about?¡±
Wincing, she shook her head, ignoring Fowl''s chuckle. ¡°I¡¯d like to say I¡¯ve been too busy climbing a tower, but I doubt you¡¯ll ept that answer.¡±
Tom shook his head and pointed a thumb at the group they had been discussing.
¡°The stronger you get, the more power you¡¯ll gain. And with that poweres a responsibility to use it correctly. You have already proved to me you¡¯re a fast learner. asionally, when a fight gives you a chance, try to do something that seems impossible. Maybe you focus on a body part to target instead of the main mass. Try to hit a moving target with a spell that typically requires them to be still. Learn to lead or predict where the monster is going to be. Inter tower floors, being able to hit some targets on the run will be the difference between one opponent and a dozen more.¡±
Cordellia choked on the bite she was taking as Tom spoke, and no one said anything when he looked at her.
¡°I saw the stone being delivered,¡± Max said, changing the topic. ¡°Lines are already marked for the area. When do you expect to start digging out the dirt?¡±
Grimacing, Tom shook his head.
¡°We¡¯re waiting on a team to arrive and I hope it¡¯s soon. In less than a month, the rain should start and then things are going to get muddy out there. If they don¡¯t have that lower floor dug out and the support walls in ce, we are going to be in trouble.¡±
¡°Just need the walls and roof,¡± Fowl said. ¡°Once those are in ce, you can work through the rest of the bad weather. Besides, we both know you¡¯re going to have enchanted stonework which will keep that ce dry and the temperature perfect. The real problem is going to be handling the hauling off of all that material you dig up. Based on the size of the ns and the marks on the ground, you¡¯ll need a few thousand carts of dirt hauled off.¡±
Everyone turned and stared at their dwarf, watching him roll his eyes before groaning.
¡°No, I haven''t put any points into intelligence¡ I¡¯ve just been around enough construction areas to know what it takes.¡±
Max grinned as everyone let the stress of today''s tower floor leave them, knowing that whatever tomorrow held, it wasn¡¯t going to be fun.
Of that, he was absolutely certain.
?
Chapter 260: A Monstrosity of Sorts
Chapter 260: A Monstrosity of Sorts
Max cursed as he slid down a metal incline the moment he stepped through the portal.
Unable to stop the descent without summoning walls, he saved them, unsure at first how far this smooth tunnel that was narrowing was going to continue.
A shout from behind announced Fowl had just entered as the curse echoed off the metallic walls.
¡°ELLLLLLFFFFF TIIIIITTSSSS!¡±
Shrieks came next as he continued his descent down the metallic tube that was about eight feet wide, slowly angling up and slowing his plummet through the darkness.
Light appeared from ahead and when the tube leveled out, Max could see there was an opening about thirty yards from where he had finished his slide.
¡°Look out!¡±
Fowl¡¯s shout came as the dwarf slid face first down the tube, his te armor scraping along the metal, leaving a trail of sparks.
The other three came quickly, cursing andining.¡°Everyone okay?¡± Max asked as the group ended up in a pile.
Some grunts and murmurs of acknowledgement were heard from each as he lifted them and set them on their feet.
¡°What in the gods'' arse is that for an entrance?¡± Fowl muttered as he nced at the opening ahead and back up the way they hade.
¡°Nothing good,¡± Max stated. ¡°Getting back up there would mean we need to wait for my boot''s ability to refresh. Otherwise, I doubt we could climb up that.¡±
¡°Which means we¡¯re stuck facing the boss,¡± Cordellia said as she pulled out her bow.
The entire party acknowledged that truth as each of them focused on the opening behind Max.
¡°I¡¯ll scout while everyone else gets ready.¡±
As Max stealthed and moved toward the entrance, Batrire cast her buff as Fowl rotated his shoulders.
Outside of the entrance, what Max could see opened up and before him was an enclosed, metallic colosseum. A huge fifty-foot wall off patch worked metal tes created a wall, with attice of welded and meshed metal parts that created a dome over the two hundred yard wide metal floor.
Every row that was outside of the area they would fight in was empty, and Max wasn¡¯t sure if he was happy about that, especially after spotting the creature they would face.
Like a hodgepodge version of multiple monsters, a metallic and flesh monster sat on all four legs. Rising over twenty-five feet tall, the creature had metal and flesh-like front legs like a tiger with a pair of massive back haunches that looked like a bear. A wolf¡¯s head, with metal teeth inside its robotic jaw, opened and closed every few seconds as its red eyes stared at the tunnel they were in.
A third of the head was covered in sick, green looking hair, part of the patch covering one eye while the rest of the head was mostly metal with the asional exposed area of flesh. Different colors of fur and type of flesh covered the rest of its body as purple and ck goo asionally dripped from random areas of it. Each pile on the metal floor hissed, a small cloud of smoke appearing a moment as it made contact with the ground.
On its back was a weird box contraption that seemed out of ce on the creature''s body.
¡°Is that a goblin''s head?¡±
Cordellia¡¯s question came from inside the tunnel and Max moved back inside, d she had stayed back a way from the entrance.
¡°Yes,¡± he replied as he appeared next to her. ¡°Two heads actually on that box like thing. Whatever this is, it''s going to be nasty.¡±
¡°What are we going to do against it?¡±
Fowl¡¯s question had no easy answer as the five of them stood there, slinking in the shadows as they considered the monster before them.
¡°You have two of your special arrows?¡±
Cordellia nodded at Max, tapping the spot they were resting inside of her quiver.
¡°You focus all of your shouts on its eyes. Try to make sure at least one of them hits with an empowered shot. I¡¯d go ahead and enchant the arrow with fire as well. Tan and I will use fire as it seemed to have hurt the other things we fought the most. Fowl will need to be ready to taunt and use his skills.¡±
Turning to their healer, Max grimaced.
¡°Until this thing actually hits Fowl, you¡¯ll have no idea how much damage it does but what really scares me is the stuff on its back. You¡¯ll have to be ready for anything, even the use of your shield.¡±
Batrire nodded, biting her bearded lip slightly.
¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll keep you all going.¡±
Nodding, Max turned toward the boss and frowned.
¡°I¡¯m going to stealth and try to hit its head from the start. We ready?¡±
Grunts came and Max summoned his fire familiar, the light of his and Tan¡¯s casting shadows of them against the tube.
¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
Fowl raced out of where they had been, shield and weapon ready as he charged.
After he was twenty yards from the entrance, the rest of the party moved out, the three staying close enough to Batrire that if her shield was needed, they would be safe.
Max ran right behind Fowl, invisible as he watched the boss rise up on its back haunches before mming into the ground. Right before it did, both of the front ws crackled with electricity upon hitting the floor that arched across the entire area.
Stealth failed as the spell jolted him and the others.
Each person suffered some damage, though it appeared less reached where Tan and the other two were.
Fowl¡¯s stride faltered for a moment as the lighting arced off his te armor.
The boss then lowered its head, therge box like contraption on its back opening at the top.
¡°What the¨C¡±
Fowl stopped talking as a barrel both he and Max recognized was ejected from the top,ing toward the spot where Fowl was.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Without asking, Max stored his weapon and grabbed his friend, bolting off to the side and escaping the barrel that impacted against the ground, mes spreading out immediately.
The boss turned, following Max and Fowl as he darted a bit away, another barreling from the box.
¡°How do we get close and not face those?¡± Fowl shouted as Max zigged and zagged, trying to draw the aim of its attacks away from the other three while also not allowing them to be boxed in.
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Max yelled back as he evaded the fifth barrel, ncing back and seeing how much of the enclosed space was already getting covered with fire. ¡°I need to get closer! Give me a second!¡±
Dashing in the direction of the boss, Max waited, his mind counting the time between each of the attacks.
Like clockwork, the sixth shot came, three seconds after the fifth one.
Summoning an air wall right above the open spot, the barrel collided, igniting and dropping the mes on top of the boss, spilling into the open section of the box.
Less than a second after the fire entered the weird structure, it exploded, mes igniting and covering the boss and twenty yards past it.
Roars and howls of pain came from the beast as it danced around inside the area before running out of it, mming into one of the metal walls and sending mes and flesh everywhere.
¡°Goblin shite! That was amazing!¡± their warrior eximed.
Max ran back toward where the others were, avoiding the middle section of the floor where mes covered over fifty yards.
¡°Now what?¡± Tan shouted as they drew close and he dropped Fowl.
¡°I have no idea! We can¡¯t get close while it burns and it appears to be in a lot of pain.¡±
For ten seconds the boss ran along the wall towards the opposite end.
As it drew close an opening appeared and huge nozzles came out, shooting a foam that covered the ming beast, immediately extinguishing the mes.
¡°That¡¯s cheating!¡± Fowl eximed as the fire was snuffed out.
The stench of chemicals and burnt flesh and hair was overpowering, and Max watched as the boss stayed near the opening.
¡°It¡¯s healing! Look!¡±
Robotic arms came from inside the hole, some running tubes into the boss while others carried a new object.
Unable to get the party safely across the floor due to the mes, Max ran across on his own, summoning a fireball as he moved.
ck and purple goo were dripping from the boss as four hoses that had been thrust into its back sent liquid inside the beast. Its burnt flesh was beginning to regrow and its red eyes were pulsing?.
A backpack-like item made of metal was being strapped onto the creature, and not wanting to wait, Max unleashed his fireball as he got close, sending it into the opening.
Another pair of robotic arms reacted to the attack, racing out of the opening in the wall to try and block his spell.
Without missing a beat, Max pulled a barrel out of his storage, tossing it with all his strength at the opening, right behind the spell this dungeon floor was attempting to stop.
The boss roared, ripping itself free from the hoses and racing from the spot it was at, the backpack it had been getting screwed into its back only partially secured.
The mes washed over those arms appeared to have some sort of shield, but the cask connected, sending a wave of mes that went past the arms and into the opening.
Another loud explosion came as the liquid fire made it inside the hole in the wall, setting off a chain reaction of some kind within it, popping out sheets of metal for about forty yards in each direction.
The boss came toward Max who took off running back toward his allies, dodging the still burning puddles of mes.
¡°Fowl!¡±
His dwarf friend came toward him, dashing across the floor.
As he moved, Max sensed five objects racing toward him and summoned an earth wall, dodging to the right.
The sound of the wall being destroyed and metal upon metal came as Max¡¯s Sonar revealed that five harpoons hade from the metal backpack bouncing up and down as the boss ran. Each had a metal wire connected and was now being retracted toward the top of the boss.
Cursing at the new item that was going to make this whole fight worse, Max waited till he passed Fowl, turning immediately, and charged at the boss.
¡°Now!¡±
He had seen Cordellia holding her bow ready, one of the special arrows drawn back. Tan¡¯s fireball was above her, prepared to be set free when the moment came.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Weakness ]
[ Rampage ]
Appearing right on the boss¡¯s charging snout, Max unleashed everything he could on the left eye.
His halberd shattered the crystal that was there, tearing through the metal. Gears, pistons and armor sections were gone in a moment. The other two strikes punched deeper, revealing a glowing section within.
As he tried to swing again, the boss jerked its head upward, sending him airborne.
Harpoons came again from different openings at him and, summoning an air wall, Max was pushed off of it, bringing his shield out as he twisted, blocking the two that would have impaled him had the shield not appeared.
The impact sent him soaring through the air, toward the wall.
Spinning like a top, Max heard another roare as the boss reacted to the arrow that plunged into its other eye, shattering it and leaving it hopefully blind.
Tan¡¯s fireball erupted over its face, burning the flesh that had regrown.
All in a span of just a few seconds, their attacks had connected as Fowl shouted out.
¡°Taunt!¡±
Turning in the air, Max got his feet into position, absorbing the impact with the wall and dropping to the ground.
This new constitution bonus is paying off!
Fowl was going two shields now, obviously having used a skill as the boss swiped at him with a metallic w, purple and ck liquid squirting with every lucky strike that hit the dwarf.
¡°SHOOT THE EXPOSED AREA!¡±
He moved to help Fowl as the boss swiped and missed again.
A zing object raced across the metal area and struck the opening he had created.
It appeared as if a lightning spell struck the boss, jerking randomly before dropping to one knee.
¡°Get away! Into the tunnel!¡±
Max grabbed Fowl and sprinted toward the women, clearing the space in just seconds.
Both warriors stood at the opening to the tunnel, holding their shields out as a wall and watched as the boss began to smoke, shuddering more and more.
Smoke that had been drifting upward from the boss started moving downward back toward it.
¡°All walls!¡±
Ice, earth and air walls covered the opening, each of them stacked before the other and seven secondster, the loudest explosion any of them had ever heard came forth.
The walls buckled and creaked as everyone struggled to stay standing.
Max and Fowl both felt objects striking their shields, barely managing to keep from being knocked back by the force.
As quickly as the eruption had taken ce, the only sound any of them heard the next moment was the ringing in their ears.
?
?
Chapter 261: A Different Level of Loot
Everyone had their fingers in their ears, even after Batrire had healed them.
The eardrums had ruptured as the sound amplified in the tube they had slid down in, but no one had suffered any major injuries.
As they prepared to move the metal pieces that had been wedged against the opening, in about fifteen seconds, most of it faded, having vanished with any remains of the boss.
¡°What in a gods arse is that ogre shite?¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Who allows a tower toe up with a boss that kills you after you kill it?¡±
No one replied as they moved from the safety of their tunnel, surveying the carnage before them.
Everywhere wererge gouges in the metal wall. A section of the metal covering had been knocked free, leaning partially against the wall.
A crater of upward turned metal tes marked where the boss had died. Some sections of it were over ten yards deep.
Metal chunks were scattered everywhere, and yet no one seemed to notice anything but the treasure chest that awaited them in the middle of the area they had been trapped in.
¡°That¡¯s not as big as I hoped,¡± Fowl muttered, ignoring the snicker Cordellia gave.¡°I think our ranger earned the right to open this one. Especially since she got the killing shot.¡±
Laughing, the elf took off across the ground, dodging the debris easily.
¡°Hey wait!¡±
Max, Tan and Batrire allughed as Fowl chased after Cordellia.
The chest was no bigger than an average dungeon chest and it was made of rust colored metal. Outside there was a gem between simple bands.
¡°That doesn¡¯t look at all like I expected,¡± Batrire said as she bent down and touched it.
Cordellia shrugged and went to open the chest, grunting as the lid didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Something wrong?¡±
She frowned and ignored Fowl¡¯s question, giving another push, using more muscle this time, and still it didn¡¯t open.
¡°Bah, let me show you how a dwarf does it,¡± Fowl proimed as he moved up to the chest, putting both hands on the lid and thrusting with everything he had.
A trio of grunts and a red faceter, he took a deep breath, gasping at his failed attempt.
¡°I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re used to not performing how you intended?¡±
Cordellia¡¯s jab had everyone chuckling except her target as everyone ignored the problem with the chest for a moment.
¡°You want to try?¡± Fowl asked, pouting as he moved back a step.
Max nodded and gave a push that should have moved a mountain, yet the lid didn¡¯t even react to the effort.
¡°I think we all need to touch the chest,¡± Tan said as she moved up next to Max and put her hand on the metal lid.
Everyone moved forward and when all five were touching it, the gem on the outside lit up and a click came. Slowly, the lid lifted up on its own.
¡°Well, that''s new,¡± Max said as he waited for the lid to finish its ascent.
¡°They are very rare,¡± Tan stated as she frowned. ¡°Designed for bosses like the one where we fought. If someone dies, no one gets any loot.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t seem fair!¡± eximed Fowl as he began to peek inside the chest. ¡°Why would they¨C¡±
He stopped talking, jaw still lowered as he looked inside.
Everyone didn¡¯t wait and moved to see what had managed to silent the usually chatty dwarf.
The space below wasn¡¯t the typical purple dimensional storage. This time it was a golden glow and Max felt himself drawn toward the color.
¡°That¡¯s¡ nothing I know about.¡±
Their mage''s words fell on deaf ears as each person saw that only seven items were inside.
An orange crystal that appeared farrger than any of the other ones they had collected from the previous floors stood out.
Metal chain boots waited for Max while a rust-colored pair of boots belonged to Batrire. Cordellia had a rust-colored leather helm waiting for her and thest two each had a ring waiting for them. Finally, one item rotated between question marks, not revealing what it would be to the winner of it.
Even with only one item, each something about the items radiated with a unique power.
¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Max said slowly, unable to keep his hand back any longer.
The pair of boots appeared, but the energy he felt as he reached in was so different. All the exhaustion and stress of thatst battle was gone.
As he felt the metal touch his fingers, Max inspected them, his mind in disbelief.
[ Inspect Boots ]
*****
Godwalkers
25% Stat Increase
Touched by Fate - Reset all skill and ability cooldowns. Requires 30 days between uses.
Permanently Bonded - Destroyed upon Death
*****
His eyes read the notification as he tried to consider how something like this could be possible. It wasn¡¯t as far as he knew and for it to meant that somewhere, someone had given great power to grant this.
¡°Seth?¡±
Unsure of how many times Tan had said his name, he shook off the fog and quickly equipped them, feeling the rush of increased stats enter him.
¡°That good?¡± Fowl asked.
Nodding slowly, Max pointed at the chest.
¡°Everyone take theirs. Honestly, don¡¯t share the stats. You¡¯ll know why.¡±
Each of them moved as one, taking their item, and Max watched their expressions.
Pupils dted, cheeks went flush, jaws dropped and a few of them suffered from hands that shook. Time passed, and no one said a word as each of them took in whatever treasure they held.
Finally, as a group they began to focus on Max and the smirk he had.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
¡°Impossible,¡± Cordellia whispered. ¡°No one¡ I mean¡¡±
Each person nodded in agreement, echoing her sentiment.
¡°We don¡¯t share these stats with anyone,¡± Max said again. ¡°However we acquired these, they aren¡¯t meant for anyone but you.¡±
¡°And thest item?¡±
Maxughed first and everyone else joined in after.
Sighing, he gave his dwarven friend a gentle tap and grinned.
¡°Oh, I love you and the dwarf fascination with loot.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Batrire eximed. ¡°It¡¯s not all of us who are loot whores, just Fowl!¡±
Their dwarven warrior shrugged and tapped the side of the chest.
¡°I think we all should roll on this one,¡± he said. ¡°However this ends up, we all had a chance.¡±
Everyone looked at one another and nodded.
After everyone touched thest item, they waited.
Breaths were held as a twenty-sided sphere with four of each of their faces spun, bouncing and moving around in the space.
As it slowed down and finished its movement, it hung for a moment on an edge, Max¡¯s and Tan¡¯s face both facing upward.
Finally it moved sideways,nding so that Max was the winner and all the air that had been held in was exhaled.
¡°Congrats,¡± Tan said, her tone carrying a true semnce of excitement for him.
¡°I should have known,¡± Fowl sighed before he gave his friend a gentle punch to the gut. ¡°Now show us what you got.
Max snorted and nodded, overwhelmed at what had transpired.
No loot in so long, and now the quality of gear was beyond crazy.
Reaching in, he touched the spot again and pulled back his hand. In it rested a massive piece of ck ore. The weight of it was off as it felt light like a feather, but he could tell it was denser than anything he had ever touched.
¡°What is it? Ore?¡±
Max nodded at Cordellia and held it out for everyone to look at.
¡°I can use this,¡± he said.
¡°Well, at least it''s usable,¡± Fowl dered as he motioned toward the portal that appeared. ¡°Grab that crystal for Everett and let¡¯s head home. I¡¯m about done with all this.¡±
Without waiting, Fowl started to move toward the portal.
¡°Forgive him, he has no manners,¡± Batrire said as she moved after her man.
Cordellia nodded and followed their healer, leaving Max and Tan alone.
¡°So what is it for?¡±
Max stored the ore and nodded.
¡°It will work with the dragon¡¯s tooth.¡±
Her eyes widened, and she smacked her tongue a few times as she took in that knowledge.
¡°Seriously?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the first thing I really know can be used. Nothing Everett or the Faction has is a good match. Whatever kind of metal this will create, it will be useful.¡±
Shaking her head, she snorted and then tapped her newest ring.
¡°You want to tell me yours if I tell you mine?¡±
Frowning, Max knew he was wincing.
¡°I do¡ but it might scare you.¡±
¡°Why would it scare me?¡±
¡°Because what we got wasn¡¯t something anyone would ever receive for at least another fifty floors.¡±
¡°That is true¡ I mean, mine gave me twenty percent to all stats and twenty percent to all spell damage.¡±
Max whistle in appreciation.
¡°Any skills or abilities?¡±
Tan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she leaned closer.
¡°So you¡¯re saying yours has an ability.¡±
Nodding, Max shared it with her and watched as the mage took a step back.
¡°That name¡ and that ability¡ those are¡¡±
She tapped her chin a few times, her cheeks and lips moving as she tried to find words that would be right.
¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want anyone else to share with me what they got. You and I both know how the others would react to mine.¡±
Tan pointed at the chest where the crystal still waited to be retrieved.
¡°You going to get that?¡±
Retrieving the crystal, Max held the orange power source, marveling at how it was twice the size of the others. With his Power Core skill, it now revealed the true power that was waiting for someone like him to tap into.
¡°There is so much energy inside this. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t do anything with it.¡±
Snorting, Tan nodded and moved to his side, sliding her arm around his.
¡°Slow down there¡ we need to finish the tower before you be a legend. If you do it too soon, I¡¯ll not be worthy of you anymore.¡±
Laughing, Max stored the gem and gave her a kiss, walking toward the portal.
¡°We both know I¡¯m the lucky one to be in this rtionship.¡±
***
Bags were visible under Everett¡¯s eyes, and yet the Faction leader was excited at the crystal sitting on his desk.
¡°You say it blew up after you killed it?¡±
Max nodded as the older man set another orange crystal beside the new one, showing the difference in size was almost two-thirds.
¡°Those are rare, but they do happen. I¡¯m really not sure how topare that to normal as nothing your party does is normal. Still, I need to talk with you about a few other things we¡¯ve been working on.¡±
Everett moved to the secret storage space and after pulling a chest out, set it on the desk, leaving it open for Max to peer inside.
Multiple items used for crafting were in there, ore, gems, a weird piece of stone and some wood. Pulling each one out and holding it, Max could feel the potential in them, but none sparked his weapon crafting skill like the ore had.
¡°These will make great weapons and a few would be really good in some armor if you had a person that could make legendary armor.¡±
Pulling a cloth from storage, Max set it across the desk andid out the items in order.
¡°These would probably make one of the best items that I can make right now,¡± Max said as he pointed at the ore and gem. ¡°Toss in an elemental essence or two and it would be really powerful. These items would be about normal and I¡¯m not sure how the wood would be useful since it¡¯s only about eight inches long.¡±
Pulling a smaller chest from storage, Everett picked up the ore and gem and put them inside, holding it out toward Max.
¡°Take them and make something with them. When you need the essence, let me know. I¡¯ll get you whatever I have on hand.¡±
Frowning, Max waited a moment, but finally took the chest after Everett offered it again.
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Completely. We owe you¡ no, I owe you for how you have made my job harder, but so much better.¡±
Bothughed as a yawn escaped right after Everett said those words.
¡°I have always dreamed of our Faction bing a powerhouse and now that dream ising true. Everyone on the council understands that as you and your party rise, we rise. As such, we will funnel a lot more to you.¡±
¡°And what about those above us?¡±
Sitting down, Everett shrugged.
¡°The only real person who couldin would be Dexic and she sings your praises. Right now she¡¯s waiting for a group to climb with. Losing those two members hurts and she might join a weaker one, helping them to rise and training them for sess.¡±
Storing the chest with his new crafting materials, Max smiled, d to hear she wasn¡¯t doing anything stupid.
¡°Anything else we can do?¡±
¡°You can go and encourage the new recruits. They are dying to meet you.¡±
?
Chapter 262: A Trip to the Beach
¡°It¡¯s almost done,¡± Max stated as he watched the fire essence bepletely absorbed by the bow he was crafting.
Tan and Everett were both in there, no longer concerned with the time and howte it really was.
The ore Everett had given him was perfect for the weapon he had envisioned and right where his hand would hold the bow, the grip had the gem set inside it, acting like a slight version of a Power Core, except filled with the magical power he had been infusing into the weapon for thest two days.
Each rune along the metal red for a moment before going dark, vanishing into the metal, no longer visible.
¡°Incredible,¡± Tan muttered as she watched the amount of magic power the weapon had absorbed.
¡°I know I¡¯m missing something,¡± Everett whispered as he leaned closer to her. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°That bow is filled to the brim with magic. Compared to the other weapons we¡¯ve watched him make, nonee close.¡±
Neither said another word as Max tested onest thing, removing the bow from the table.
Cutting his hand, he rubbed the metal from end to end with his blood, watching as it was absorbed.[ Bonded ]
[ 13 Experience ]
[ *Legendary Bow Created ]
Grinning like a fool, he grabbed the grip and watched as a string appeared, bending the bow automatically.
¡°Dear gods!¡± Everett eximed upon seeing the string appear from nowhere.
[ Inspect Weapon ]
*****
* Legendary Free Bow
+ 150 Dexterity
+ 50 Constitution
Magical Arrows - For five mana a magical arrow can be formed and used with no need to load one from a quiver. Arrows are enchanted.
* May Evolve
Bonded
*****
More teeth appeared as Max pulled back on the string and a glowing arrow appeared out of thin air.
¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±
Slowly, he released the tension and watched as the arrow vanished.
¡°How? How is this¡¡± Everett stopped his outburst and shook his head.
¡°You realize that there are maybe three bows in the entire known history that can do what yours just did?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t until just now,¡± Max stated as he turned and rotated the weapon. ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t unt it too much.¡±
Both Tan and Everett groaned and nodded.
¡°I¡¯d ask to inspect it, but I know that¡¯s not possible,¡± Tan said. ¡°Tell me how do you think Cordellia will handle seeing you with something like that?¡±
¡°Eventually, I¡¯ll try to make her something like mine, but for now, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You and I both know I don¡¯t use a bow that much.¡±
A yawn escaped from Everett and the man apologized as Tan couldn¡¯t resist the urge after him.
¡°I¡¯m headed to bed¡ probably dreaming about having a weapon like that in my days of adventuring. You two don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±
Nodding, Max cleaned off his area, storing the bow and then the unique items as their Faction leader left them alone.
¡°So tell me, I¡¯m dying to know.¡±
¡°One hundred and fifty to dexterity, fifty to constitution and only five mana per arrow.¡±
¡°Ogre tits, that¡¯s beyond broken. I may need you to make me something the way you keep creating stuff like that.¡±
Laughing, he moved around the worktable and gently grabbed her waist, pulling her close.
She wrinkled her nose and shook her head.
¡°Don¡¯t you think of kissing me until you shower and brush your teeth. You smell.¡±
Sighing, he let go and gave a slight bow, quickly grabbing the rest of the items on the surface and storing them.
¡°Well then, I better hurry back and get cleaned up!¡±
***
The portal hummed with its normal sound, and yet everyone seemed anxious at what was going to be on the other side of the portal.
As they waited, Max considered the changes with his new weaponst night.
[ Simple Stat Check ]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 353/1000
Tower Experience: 36.32%
HP: 9675/9675
MP: 5490/5490
Stamina: 3225/3225
STR: 593
DEX: 640
CON: 645
INT: 549
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
WIS: 549
*****
¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Fowl asked as they waited for their turn to enter.
¡°Just thinking about what we¡¯ll face today. Perhaps some rivers of ale that can be drank dry or fields of soft bread, tastier than anything I have ever eaten before.¡±
Grunting, the dwarf rolled his eyes.
¡°Remind me to never ask that question again.¡±
Smirking, Max considered the knowledge of what his potential was and yet the idea that somewhere inside the tower, harder things, were still waiting. Whatever or whoever was directing the things they faced, someone needed to be beaten. Six entire floors and not a single point of stats to be consumed.
¡°Warrior¡¯s first,¡± Fowl said as he motioned to the portal.
Nodding, Max summoned his shield and weapon, touching the ck portal and selecting the thirty-sixth floor.
Before his eyes worked, Max could smell the hint of salt and heard the sound of water crashing against something.
When his eyes finally focused, there before him was a vast amount of water fifty yards away. Under his feet was sand.
¡°A beach?¡±
Storing his weapons, Max bent down and picked up the white sand, feeling it run between his fingers, some of the tiny pieces sticking to his skin.
¡°A beach? st everything!¡± Fowl cursed. ¡°Dwarves and beaches aren¡¯t a good mix! Especially ones that wear te armor!¡±
As the other three came into the tower floor, both elves squealed in delight while Batrire cursed as Fowl had.
¡°Seems not everyone is excited about a beach,¡± Max said as he winked at Tan.
¡°They don¡¯t swim that well. Big bones and all.¡±
Cordelliaughed, ignoring the finger Fowl held up toward her.
¡°Hopefully, we won¡¯t have to swim much,¡± Max said, pointing at the tower floor before them. ¡°There is a narrow sand path in the water that looks like it heads towards the other ind.¡±
¡°Sure¡ because nothing bad everes out of an ocean when one walks along the tiny strip of sand,¡± Fowl replied. ¡°Have you ever been to a beach?¡±
¡°Have you?¡±
His tanking partner scowled at that response.
¡°No, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Mark my words, before this day is done, you¡¯lle to hate beaches also!¡±
Pulling out his weapon, Max nodded and motioned to the sandbar Tan had just informed him they were called.
¡°I¡¯ll lead then. Fowl has the back.¡±
***
The first thirty minutes were a mixture ofughter, some sshing and a lot ofining as the group trudged through the sand, making sure to stay on the ten-foot section of sand that shifted under their weight.
In the water, tiny fishes and some slightlyrger ones were within his sonar range, moving around the narrow strip of sand that quickly dropped off into the water.
It was clear for about twenty feet and then turned dark blue, obscuring their vision any deeper.
Overhead, clouds drifted over the tropical sun and a gentle breeze moved across them and the waves.
The calming effect and seemingly docile nature vanished when Max sensed eight targets suddenlying straight at them as they moved around a bend on the sand bar.
¡°Iing!¡±
Fish that were six feet longunched out of the water, giant spear-like swords on their noses. Four small legs were on the bottom of their body, but those didn¡¯t seem to matter as they came like arrows at everyone in the group.
Shield out, Max blocked the fish on his left while swinging his weapon at the one on his right.
A wall of air appeared and then a wall of stone, providing protection for Tan and Batrire.
Cordellia moved with a grace Max always admired, dodging her attacker and sending an arrow into its side as it passed by.
Fowl had three on him, blocking one with his shield, smashing the second fish with his weapon and taking the third one to his side.
A cry of pain came from the dwarven warrior as it struck.
Max saw the damage it had done to Fowl, but it made little sense at the moment and he had better things to worry about.
The first one he struck had lost arge section of its side, having fileted a two-foot section off. It struggled to move along the sand while the other one was darting back toward the water, those tiny legs moving so quickly as it ran.
Tan had an ice spear forming, but the pair she had stopped were already almost to the water, moving safely away.
Cordellia already had a third arrow in the one she faced and it was limping back toward the water''s edge, blood running from the wounds.
Fowl swung at the one that managed tond an attack, yet his swing seemed off.
¡°I¡¯m slowed!¡±
Both of Fowl¡¯s other opponents were back at the water''s edge, diving in a momentter.
¡°Get closer!¡±
Moving to where the one was struggling to retreat, Max brought his weapon down at its head.
[ Power Strike ]
A wave of cold washed through him and Max grinned as he ran to where everyone was gathering.
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consume is unable to adjust skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
[ Stat Milestone 1 Reached ]
[ Dexterity of 250 acquired ]
[ Bonus speed and evasion granted - 20% speed increase]
[ Bonus attack speed granted - 20% increase to all attack speeds ]
Max almost didn¡¯t stop in time, as the speed at which he now moved with took a moment to adjust to.
His Sonar was trying to read movements that were about toe and Max was trying to handle the rapid change in his body. As Fowl protected the rear and Batrire, Max swung his weapon a few times, sensing the changes as the weapon began to blur.
¡°Iing!¡±
Six came this time, moving just as fast and again were airborne, three focused on Max while the other three went after Fowl.
Summoning a wall of earth, Max protected Fowl¡¯s side where two wereing, allowing his friend to focus on the one.
Tan¡¯s Ice Spear raced forward, impaling one of his and pinning it to the sand as it pierced it.
Max swung, striking the first fish to reach him and hacking off anotherrge section of its body while blocking the other.
Arrows flew as Cordellia pin cushioned the two that had run into the earth wall.
This time, before a single one could make it back to the water, they were struck down, the element of surprise gone and outdone by the teamwork.
Cold power flooded him again as Max cut down two more fish.
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match beings body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consume is unable to adjust skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
[ 8 Dexterity Consumed ]
¡°Everyone okay?¡±
Fowl grunted and nodded, picking up the fish he bludgeoned to death and storing it.
¡°They have some weird attack that I guess if it strikes, casts a slow of some sort. For thirty seconds I felt like a slug.¡±
Max nodded and when nothing else came, they rxed slightly.
¡°These are faster than so many of the other creatures we¡¯ve facedtely,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°Even out of the water they were fast.¡±
¡°That they were. Much faster.¡±
Tan gave Max a raised eyebrow, to which he grinned and nodded before moving to retrieve the fish they had just killed.
¡°Remember what I said!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°We¡¯ll hate the beach before this is over!¡±
?
Chapter 263: Lessons From Tom
Chapter 263: Lessons From Tom
The waves becamerger as they got closer to the first ind that had been about three miles away along a winding sand bar.
Some ces along the path had be only a few feet wide before water was licking against the sand. Most often those were the perfect ces those fish attacked again and again.
Fifty points of dexterity gained before they stopped giving any¡ this is what I have been missing!
Max almost shuddered from the pleasure that came from those gains. After so long without a single stat from the tower, it was like a flood inside his body. Only once did the memory of what it had felt like when gaining skills from those elves bubble up, but he immediately stamped it down.
Trees with coconuts and other fruit Tan pointed out were harvested, stored forter enjoyment she promised and a quarter mile wide ind was little more than a small resting area before the next decision before them.
¡°Right or left¡ which path?¡±
Max hoped someone else would have an opinion as each led in a different direction and the tiny dot of what had to be an ind was way off in the middle of both.
¡°Joys of being the leader,¡± Fowl teased. ¡°You get to pick.¡±
Grumbling, he fetched a gold coin and flipped in the air.¡°Molly we go right, Macy we go left.¡±
As Max snatched it from the air, the decision was already known, his mind being able to detect the side that would be up.
¡°Seems we¡¯re going left.¡±
***
This sand bar sank and rose, sometimes as wide as ten feet and other times knee deep.
A little over a third of a mile in, as they trudged through the water at their knees, Max called out the iing attack.
This time it wasn¡¯t fish, but instead from under the sand giant crabs began to appear. Each one was about eight feet wide and their ws were almost three feet long. Five white shell crabs rushed at them from all sides, water like jets streaming from their mouths in an apparent attempt to blind or disorient them.
A spray of water was sent upward as Max ran through the water so fast he surprised the crab on his left.
[ Power Strike ]
The hammer came down, pulverizing the space between the eyes, cutting off the spout of water it had been sending, while punching through the hard shell.
Dashing back toward the one on the other side, Max had reached it, sending a wall of water over his own party and creating waves.
Tan ignored the water attack from both the crabs and Max, aiming the ice spear she had started casting the moment he called out the attack.
She sent it directly into the mouth where the water came from. Immediately, the spout was gone, and the crab appeared to be dancing as its ws clicked and cked upon the spear that was lodged inside its body.
Cordellia unleashed an empowered shot that mimicked Tan¡¯s spell cement. One moment a stream wasing at her, the next, the crab¡¯s two tes imploded, a spray of flesh expelled from where the liquid had been exiting.
Max¡¯s next attack struck where the w connected to the shell, cutting through the joint, disarming it and repeating the attack as his weapon moved so quickly none could have kept up with it.
Before the wall of seawater was down and the waves had hit his party, three more strikes struck the crab, ending its life and sending a cold wave once more.
[ 8 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 8 Constitution Consumed ]
Turning, Max watched as thest crab that had beening for Fowl stopped its charge, skittering back into the darkness of the water and vanishing below.
¡°Slow down!¡± Tan belted out, her hair and robes drenched as she spewed saltwater from her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re almost more dangerous than those crabs were.¡±
The others called out their agreement of her assessment, and Max watched as the waves he created collided with the onesing from the sea.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that would happen.¡±
A few chuckles came finally as Max and Fowl moved to collect some parts from theirtest opponents.
¡°How fast are you?¡± Tan whispered as she waded to where he was at.
¡°I hit the first milestone in Dexterity. Twenty percent increase to movement speed.¡±
Coughing again, Tan shook her head and grunted.
¡°When you manage that for thest two stats, you realize I¡¯m going to hate you for a little bit.¡±
Grinning, he nodded and winked, over exaggerating slow movement as he went to the first crab he had struck down.
***
Three indster, they camped for the night, having cut down some trees and built a small barrier.
Max found himself once again capped at two hundred and ny-five in his Constitution, the same number as his Dexterity.
ncing at the notebook as he sat by the fire, letting the others sleep, his face wore a frown.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
These stats are way higher than I expected. Without those first six levels to go off of, I¡¯m not certain what the max number is, but it has jumped at least twenty or so points above what I thought.
Putting his list away, Max gazed up at the massive moon that was hidden by clouds, listening to the sound of the waves that sounded so peaceful as they crashed against the ind.
It was almost enough to lull one into a sense of safety as he sat there, letting his sonar run free as he dozed.
***
¡°Keep moving!¡±
The group followed Fowl as the water rose, now up to the dwarf¡¯s chest.
Around them tentacles had risen from the deep water near them. Only three hundred yards away was an ind, offering some sanctuary from the newest attacker.
Every time the fifteen foot tentacles rose up, they would m down at them, sending powerful waves of water even when they missed, causing the footing for each member to slip.
¡°I¡¯m trying, but I can¡¯t swim!¡± Fowl shouted as he let Tan push him from behind.
Cursing, Max saw the trio of new glowing tentacles start to rise. They were a weird blue color, glowing when out of the water butpletely hidden inside of it.
Only his sonar allowed him to sense theming through the water, and Max had stopped counting at the number he had sheared off as they came from all angles.
¡°Wall boost me now!¡±
Max nodded and summoned an earth wall before Fowl, angled so they easily climbed it while casting his air one right on the edge of it.
All five of them scrambled upward as Tan unleashed the lightning storm, bolts crashing down upon the would-be attackers from under the water.
For fifteen seconds, over thirty lightning bolts struck the surface of the ocean near them and anything that appeared.
Smoking flesh rose from where it had struck the ones preparing to attack.
¡°We got ten seconds!¡±
Max stored his weapon and grabbed Cordellia, tossing her over his shoulder and ignoring her surprised yelp.
¡°I¡¯m carrying you!¡± he shouted as he grabbed Batrire, flinging her on the other and then tossing Tan upward.
¡°Close your mouth!¡± Max shouted as he grabbed Fowl under his arms and raced off the wall of air, hitting the water, legs moving.
Water sprayed as he ran, and as he slowly began to sink, a vast wall of water rushed over them and around them.
¡°Angle your shield!¡± Max yelled as he held Fowl higher.
Soon therge shield was vertical, angled forward at the top and they cut through the water like a boat.
Fifty yards fromnd the water was down to their waist and as a pair of tentacles came up from the water behind him, Max was already gone, sending up a cloud of sand as he sprinted onto the ind and weaved around its outside as he slowed.
Sputtering and coughing came from his group as he set them down, everyone once again drenched from the initial wave that had washed over them.
¡°What were those?¡± Batrire asked as she regained her breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other beast underneath the water.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t sense it either. Whatever was down there had to be more than one based on the number of tentacles we faced. Surely if it was a single one, then it would have given up, knowing it was losing limbs and not having any sess.¡±
Wringing out his beard, Fowl cursed, holding a finger over one nostril and blowing out a stream of snot and water.
¡°I¡¯ve never been more waterlogged in my life.¡±
Cordellia was turning, and Max saw where she was pointing.
¡°The portal!¡±
Everyone snapped in the direction of her finger and started jogging toward it, ready to be done with the tower floor.
***
¡°You each will need to keep these until at least the boss,¡± Tom said as he gave the five of them a ring that felt slippery as they held it. ¡°Don¡¯t wear them until you need them as they only have three days'' worth of breathing when under water before they run out.¡±
¡°Like, what happens then?¡± Fowl asked, wincing for the answer he knew wasing.
¡°You drown.¡±
Gulping, the dwarf nodded and stored the ring as everyone else had.
¡°Water tower floors can be so different,¡± their trainer continued. ¡°Each floor has the ability to be abination of above water or under it. Some have vast cave systems underneath. Only a few arepletely underwater, and those are typically very difficult because of how water slows down most people.¡±
¡°Is there any way to not suffer that slowdown?¡±
Looking like he had sucked on a lemon, Tom slowly shook his head side to side.
¡°There are, but not that most people will have it. Some might have an ability, but again they are so rare I can only think of one person I¡¯ve ever known with one. Even magic that allows that is hard to find. Just getting rings of underwater breathing costs a sizeable chunk of money. Those rings will slowly regain their ability over time but it''s an hour exposed to air for an hour under water. Which means you can¡¯t store it in your dimensional space.¡±
Tom dropped a bag that appeared in his hand and gave it to Max.
Opening it revealed some web-like feet items.
¡°Those are called fins. They will take some getting used to but you¡¯ll be able to fit them over boots, shoes and even bare feet. The magic in them will expand or shrink to the size they need to be. It will help you swim with armor and cut down on some of the weight and resistance of your body, but practice with them for a bit.¡±
He demonstrated swinging his arm at normal speed and then repeated the process at about half speed.
¡°You will find your attacks don¡¯t hit as hard. Piercing weapons often do more as you thrust them. Hammers usually are even worse.¡±
Fowl groaned again at that news.
¡°Tan, you are going to have to figure out how to cast spells, taking into ount that ice and stone will probably only work and that lightning isn¡¯t a good choice. Cordellia, your arrows will still work, not as well, again slowed by the water. cement will mean everything.¡±
Setting his gaze upon Batrire, Tom smiled softly.
¡°You are going to have to pay attention to where everyone is and possibly work at maneuvering around more. Monsters have a way of locking in on a healer and with your party not able to respond as quickly, you need to learn how to move in the water. Do you understand?¡±
She nodded, tugging on her beard absently as she felt the danger behind his words.
¡°All I can say is to be smart. I have no doubt you five can handle whatever the tower throws at you.¡±
Max knew whatever came next, this series of tower floors were going to be a whole new test for them.
Smiling, he ignored the raised eyebrow Tom gave him.
Ever since the colosseum and that sensation of growth, Max had struggled with theck of gainstely. The thirty-sixth dungeon floor awoke the sleeping giant of how great the skill increases were.
Those tentacles put me at a three hundred and one strength¡ god I missed that sensation.
?
Chapter 264: Swimming with Sharks
Chapter 264: Swimming with Sharks
¡°I guess it¡¯s a good thing that this floor wasn¡¯t the first,¡± Max stated as the party gazed across the half quarter mile of water that was covered in a rocky cave.
Lights shimmered underneath, different nts and the bioluminescence that glowed within casting oranges, purples, blues and pinks in the water.
Handing a pair of the fins to each person, everyone sat down on the sand, slipping them over their shoes.
¡°I¡¯d make sure your belt is cinched up,¡± Fowl said as he pointed at Batrire. ¡°If your robe starts to cover your head and everyone gets a view below, don¡¯t me me.¡±
A hint of red filled their healer''s cheeks as she double checked her belt, Tan mimicking the process as well.
¡°We¡¯ll need to go slow and figure this out, as I wasn¡¯t a horrible swimmer, but we all know Fowl is going to sink like a rock.¡±
¡°A metal rock,¡± their dwarven warrior added as he waddled toward the edge of the water, struggling to move in te armor and fins onnd.
***
Thirty minutes of practice was spent swimming near the entrance to the tower floor, oveing the fear of needing to breathe, as well as the problems with moving around.Fowl struggled the most, being almost half his normal speed while the Tan and Batrire were about a third slower.
Cordellia was darting around, only about twenty percent slower than usual, while Max impressed everyone as always with his seemingly unchanged movement.
¡°It¡¯s the boon,¡± Max whispered to Tan as they swam near each other.
She giggled and both of them smiled.
¡°You sound so weird. The water makes everyone''s voice hollow.¡±
Nodding, he shouted, knowing it wouldn¡¯t travel as far, but in a few seconds, the rest of the group had gathered close.
¡°We know how stuff works now. Fowl will stay close to you three as he can¡¯t react fast enough,¡± Max said, ignoring his friend''s frown. ¡°Tan has the air wall to help him maneuver if needed or for blocking. Those spells are slower as we saw from testing and that means Cordellia, you¡¯re our main point of ranged damage.¡±
¡°Besides you,¡± she scoffed.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to y out ahead and do what I can to minimize any potentialrge groups from surrounding you all. In the end, we need to get moving as I have no idea how many days this floor is going to take and if there is anywhere to recharge our rings.¡±
Pointing at the quarter mile wide tunnel that led down, Max started to swim slowly, making sure that Fowl and the others were able to keep up.
As they moved toward the underwater cave system, Max couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at all the different small fish that swam around, darting and dodging as they got near or other slightlyrger fish got close. Sea life with tiny tentacles moved with the water, pulsing with light and illuminated the stone they were attached too.
A whole different world appeared before him.
***
¡°More Sharks!¡±
Tan¡¯s shout was almost impossible to hear as Max swung his halberd, using the wall of air he had just summoned to kick off of and dodge the fifteen foot long shark that had charged at him.
Blood was everywhere and the pack of three he had first faced was down to thest one.
When he struck the first attacker and sliced off a chunk of its face, all three seemed to enter a berserker state, thrashing and attacking faster.
Their weakness was turning, but whening at him they were like an arrow almost from the speed at which they moved.
Two more red sharks came from the tunnel ahead, zing forward at that same speed.
Huge lines of glowing pink light ran along both sides of the creatures, making their movements weird to see in the water.
The second shark had returned and as it came toward him, that giant mouth filled with countless teeth, Max began summoning an ice spear.
[ Power Strike ]
The axe de cut through the shark from chin to tail as Max pushed off his ice spear, using it to reposition and avoid the charge.
Gore and guts entered the water, making it murky and sending the third shark into a rage again.
It was turning and based on the two new approaching ones, they would be attacking at the same time.
More mana poured into the ice spear, growingrger as the trio drew close.
The spell Tan had formed was still waiting.
Left hand held high, the remaining seconds passed and Max dropped it, knowing her spell was going to being toward one of his foes.
Her stone spear raced through the water at the left one as his ice spear went for the shark on the right.
Bringing his shield out, Max prepared to block thest shark from the original three.
Tan¡¯s spell hit her target, colliding with its upper jaw and nose, causing the shark to writhe in pain as the stone stuck out from it.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
His spear missed as the shark moved slightly to the side, avoiding it by less than a foot.
A crunching sound came as teeth wrapped around his shield, mping down and thrashing as the shark couldn¡¯t close its mouth or swallow Max.
The new shark arrived, biting down on Max¡¯s weapon that was thrust toward its face. Five feet of the shaft was swallowed as teeth mped down and onto his arm.
Pain red as the teeth felt like a vice closing tightly on his forearm. The armor held but he still bled as those tips pierced some of the links, increasing the rage at which these sharks seemed possessed by.
[ Regeneration ]
Both sharks now thrashed and fought against Max as he held onto his weapon and shield. Sometimes they tried to push toward each other and most of the time it was pulling him apart.
Arrows struck the shark on his weapon and soon an ice spear plunged into its side, causing the creature to finally go limp, allowing him to yank his arm free.
shing with his now free weapon, Max hacked at the shark¡¯s nose, realizing it was a weak spot on this beast. Its own grip on his shield gave Max the ability to deliver stronger blows without having to worry about kicking his feet to set up for the strike.
Soon, only one injured shark remained, and a final spell from him ended its life.
With the threat gone, the other four swam closer, helping to collect some of the body parts and the orange crystals that appeared.
¡°d you¡¯re getting bit on and not me,¡± Fowl stated. ¡°How did they not tear you limb from limb?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all the strength I¡¯ve gained from carrying you around when I run.¡±
Chuckling, his dwarven friend nodded and pointed at the tunnel that continued to descend.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing the tunnel doesn¡¯t have any off branches at the moment. Means we can only be attacked from one path.¡±
¡°True, but if something makes it past me, you''re our only hope.¡±
Grinning, Fowl nodded and kicked his feet, trying to adjust his positioning a little as the others gathered again.
¡°Nice work on that fight,¡± Cordellia said. ¡°Sorry, most of my arrows missed until they were still. I think I¡¯m getting the speed and leading down and should be able to hit them.¡±
¡°Don¡¯tin, I missed, and I was only twenty yards away when I sent my spell. This water makes it tough.¡±
***
Over six hours of steady fighting of shark packs began to subside as the group swam downward now, bright light appearing underneath them.
¡°It¡¯s a city,¡± Tan said, as they saw the massive world beneath them take shape.
Arge circr system of buildings was arrayed beneath them. One section was enormous, while all around it were smaller circles of buildings. Each one appeared to be on a round tform and then rose upward in round buildings made of rock, metal, and something else.
Lights streamed from so many different areas that it looked like stars in the water.
Some sections hadrge lighted areas, almost blinding to stare at.
¡°Look at all those creatures,¡± Batrire said as she pointed to a section of the city where it appeared something was taking ce and from this distance so many creatures were moving.
¡°Water people¡ or merfolk if that is their real name,¡± Tan stated, her eyes drinking in everything possible. ¡°Only two books ever mentioned a race like this. Some are known for being just like other races, while the opposite is nothing more than a savage group that eats everything, including themselves.¡±
¡°Did that book mention which one built a city?¡±
Shaking her head, Fowl sighed at not getting a solid answer.
¡°Does this mean they might be friendly and not attack us?¡±
Tan shrugged, seeing Max frown slightly.
¡°The information was more about the race and their culture. Somehow, based on the size of the city below and the number of lights we see, I¡¯m not sure we can fight that many.¡±
As they swam in ce, Cordellia pointed at some moving figures.
¡°Looks like we¡¯re about to find out that answer soon enough.¡±
A group of eight individuals, all toned and muscr, moved toward them with a speed that spoke of haste, and yet Max could tell they were not moving at their top speed.
Six of them were male, wearing armor made from something he couldn¡¯t recognize, holding spears and a shield. With them came two women that wore loose fitting outfits that glided with their bodies and carried what looked like a staff and not a spear. All of their hair was jet ck, and scales covered their skin. Almost like a snake¡¯s hide, it was so tiny one might not notice as he had.
As they drew closer, the group slowed down, spears held out slightly and spread out.
They shouted something and Max tapped his ears, shaking his head.
A few murmured, and then one of the women rotated a bangle on their wrist.
Once more they called out, getting no response from the party and rotated it again.
Five attemptster, Max and the others all heard words they finally understood.
¡°Why have you entered our home?¡±
Max looked at Tan, who shook her head and motioned to him.
¡°We are here because the tower has brought us here. A portal to leave is somewhere in this area and we are seeking it.¡±
Expressions changed as their lips drew together and eyes narrowed, highlighting the dark ck eyes they had.
¡°A tower climber? In our world? Impossible! That has not happened in¨C¡±
The male, who appeared to be the biggest of the group, went silent as one woman touched his shoulder.
¡°Forgive him. If you are what you say, we will need to take you to meet our King and prove this. Know that if you are lying, we will kill you and feed you to our pets.¡±
Max wanted tough at the way the woman¡¯s tone had changed from a simplemand to a threat in so few words.
¡°We would be honored to meet your King and prove that we are who you say we are.
Chatter between the eight took ce once more and after what appeared to be some unhappy discussion, the group sent one of the men back toward the city.
¡°We will wait for more toe before we escort you to our King. My name is Joza Nar. Put your weapons away and do not make any sudden moves, and I promise upon my gills that you will not be harmed.¡±
Max nodded and everyone stored their weapons and shields, monitoring the seven who were just as keenly studying them.
¡°Never a dull moment,¡± Fowl muttered.
?
Chapter 265: A Challenge Before Them
Less than twenty minutester the party was being escorted by over forty merfolk through the city.
The size of it felt like swimming through Peltagow except instead of being so spread out, it reached upward with buildings at least five times to twenty times taller.
Everywhere merfolk were watching as they swam toward thergest building at the center, seeing siege weapons and other spear based systems scattered across the buildings.
¡°It¡¯s like they expect someone to attack them?¡± Fowl asked as they moved downward.
¡°Not someone, but something,¡± Max replied. ¡°Those weapons are designed for something muchrger than you or I. Even those things would be overkill on the sharks we fought.¡±
Tan grunted and Max nodded, noticing how the escort didn¡¯t appear to appreciate them chatting about the defenses of their city.
***
¡°Kneel before King Jalnig Nuk, defender of our home!¡±
Everywhere all the merfolk that were standing in the room they had entered, except heavily armored guards, were on their knees.Max and the others quickly joined them, heads up unlike the rest as they studied the man sitting on a throne made of rainbowed colored ss. His hair was blond, braided in long locks, and those blue eyes of his seemed to try to peer into their souls.
Ornate armor that changed colors as he shifted decorated the mass and height of the king, who was two feet taller than all the other merfolk.
Beside him, a few steps down, stood a woman in a robe simr to their escorts, except weird markings were etched into the fabric. A staff with simr markings was in her hand.
The king nodded as he leaned forward, ignoring the ten foot tall trident that was just a few feet from him, leaning against his throne.
Nodding once, the woman chanted something and banged her staff into the ground three times.
Pressure in the vast room over seventy yards wide, set like a cylinder, changed and Max saw that the water was rushing upward, leaving from the floor and moving toward the ceiling.
As it did, the scales on the merfolks skin disappeared, turning a dark tan and mimicking human, dwarf and Elven flesh. Their hair changed colors as well when the water had moved past their heads, turning blond while Jalnig Nuk¡¯s hair became red.
¡°Our King has granted you an audience in your own air. See this for what it is, a gift.¡±
Max gave a bow of his head at the king, feeling like the woman near him would much rather skin the flesh off his body.
When Jalnig Nuk spoke his voice carried across the whole room, almost as if one spoke into a megaphone. Deep and rich, it washed over them with authority and power.
He has a skill¡
Max almost asked what, but instead focused on the man before him.
¡°You im to be tower climbers, brought here by the system to a ce not visited by your kind in so long I had to have my advisors search the records. Tell me, how can you prove you are here by what you im?¡±
Slowly Max stood, ignoring the re the woman gave him, and summoned a handful of different gems acquired from each of the tower floors they had leveled up through.
¡°These are the gems we earn as we climb the tower. The orange ones are what we have dropped by the sharks we faced on the way to you all.¡±
¡°Lies!¡±
Both the king and Max turned toward the woman who was pointing her staff at the party.
¡°That color does note from where our records show!¡±
A frown appeared on Jalnig Nuk¡¯s face and Max saw the king studying him.
¡°I cannot tell you what color was once given to the groups that came before us, but this is what we have received. If you have another way for us to prove ourselves, I am open to hearing it.¡±
His advisor¡¯s mouth started to move, and a grunt came from the king, causing her to mp it shut and turn toward him. Those blue eyes locked on the woman and she shuddered, bowing her head low.
¡°As it has been said, much time has passed since the records were written and I cannot argue with them, but it would be foolish of me to not provide another option to prove that what you say is true.¡±
Leaning back in his chair, the king lifted a hand to his chin and tapped it a few times.
Max could feel every eye except for the ones of those who were guards upon the king as he sat there, face set like flint as he stared at the party.
Silence echoed on for moments as no one spoke and appeared to not breathe even.
¡°Tell me, what is your name?¡±
¡°I go by the name Seth Pendal in my world,¡± Max said.
¡°You are the strongest of your party, and it appears you are their leader as well. Will you be willing to prove yourself in a fight against one of my champions?¡±
Keeping his face straight, Max stood a little taller, making sure he reached his top height of five feet six inches and nodded.
¡°I am not afraid to fight, but I would ask what kind of fight you have in mind. Needless bloodshed is not something I seek.¡±
The slightest movement of agreement came as Jalnig Nuk smiled.
¡°It is a fight without weapons or armor set in our arena. Defeat my champion, and we will ept your words as truth. Power and strength are how we measure one''s heart.¡±
Bowing his head slightly, Max grinned.
¡°I would be honored to prove to you the truth of my words and the strength I possess.¡±
The King pped once, his hands sending a shockwave across the room.
¡°The challenge has been set and epted. Inform the people to gather at the arena!¡±
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
Max noticed the woman at the bottom of the steps before the king¡¯s throne smirking.
Obviously, this would appear to them like I¡¯m about to get my ass kicked.
***
¡°Are you certain this was the best n?¡± Fowl asked as they stood in a small room waiting for Max to be escorted onto the massive floor of sand that was surrounded by countless merfolk cheering and shouting.
¡°We couldn¡¯t fight this many people and even if I could, I would prefer not to kill someone who doesn¡¯t attack first,¡± Max replied. ¡°Besides, this feels off. I¡¯m not certain, but this floor must usuallyeter in the tower.¡±
¡°In thete forties?¡± Tan asked.
Shaking his head, Max pointed at the stone wall and punched it. Nothing came from his attack as the wall stood there,pletely unscratched.
¡°I didn¡¯t hit it with everything I have, but that would have shattered most of the walls I¡¯d assume at our own colosseum back home.¡±
? ¡°Which means this is designed for a higher level tower climber.¡±
Nodding, Max turned his attention back to the window. Water stopped right outside of it, leaving them in a well lit room with chairs and regr air to breathe.
¡°The sound of the crowds tells me whatever is about to happen is starting soon. No matter what, you four be ready if things don¡¯t work out.¡±
Max handed Tan the gem that would take the party from the tower floor if broken.
¡°Are you that afraid?¡±
Ignoring the tremor in her voice and the concerned expressions on everyone else''s, Max shook his head.
¡°Just smart enough to be prepared.¡±
Four loud gongs sounded out ten secondster and a pair of guards knocked on the door before opening.
¡°It is time,¡± one dered.
Nodding, Max gave Tan a quick kiss and moved to the doorway, where a wall of water waited for him to enter.
***
¡°Citizens of Melihar! Today we have a rare chance to witness our champion face one who ims to be a tower climber!¡±
The sound of the cheers and roars was almost deafening as Max turned around, watching the merfolk who had packed almost every spot he could see.
¡°Today this one, Seth Pendal, shall face the only one worthy to defend the honor of us. Our King, Jalnig Nuk!¡±
Cursing to himself, Max knew the other shoe had finally dropped as from across the sand, Jalnig Nuk moved to the front of his spot at the base of the arena wall and waved to his people. One moment he had his full armor and trident in hand, a cloak somehow perfectly moving behind him, the next he was in a tiny pair of trunks.
A giant grin was stered upon the blond-headed king¡¯s face as he swam from where he stood right toward Max.
¡°It would appear you might have thought something like this would happen,¡± Jalnig Nuk dered, still grinning as he motioned to Max¡¯s outfit. ¡°Are you going to wear those metal boots?¡±
¡°Forgive me, but they are what my fins are attached to so I can swim in the water, though obviously not as well as you do.¡±
Max stood there in a pair of leather pants, no shirt, and wearing his chain boots. His rings were still equipped but everything else was stored, as it appeared the king had done as well.
¡°Very well. Tell me, how far would you like this fight to go?¡±
Looking up at Jalnig Nuk who stood almost three feet taller than him, Max couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the king¡¯s body. Every inch of it was toned and rippling with muscle.
While his own body didn¡¯t have any fat, his own muscle mass had stalled out, not growing near as much as he wished.
¡°What are the rules usually?¡±
¡°Until one is knocked unconscious or surrenders.¡±
Nodding, Max cracked his neck.
¡°Skills are allowed?¡±
Jalnig Nuk¡¯s grin disyed more teeth, and the man nodded.
¡°It would be rmended that you use some.¡±
¡°Onest question,¡± Max said as Jalnig Nuk began to back up a few paces. ¡°If I identally kill you with one punch, what happens?¡±
A loud booming roar ofughter came from the king and then from the entire gathered audience, all apparently able to hear what he had just said.
¡°Then you will be king and required to choose a mate, forever trapped here until one takes your ce.¡±
Sighing, Max moved backward himself, watching as the king moved with a grace that left no doubt, this man was confident in his abilities.
The gong came and, crouching slightly, the king began to approach, moving sideways as he studied Max.
¡°You¡¯re going to have toe to me,¡± Max said, not willing to move and give up the small amount of stability he felt at the moment.
Jalnig Nuk movement looked like abination of swimming and regr walking. As if somehow he could choose between acting like he was on drynd or submerged underwater.
¡°If you wish!¡±
Sand flew up as the king dashed forward, fisting with a speed that would have impressed anyone but Max.
Keeping his boots on were for an obvious reason, not because his fins were attached to them, but the twenty-five percent they granted in overall stats was too much to give up. With the previous floor''s gains, even the fact the sharks hadn¡¯t given a single point didn¡¯t matter.
[ Stat Only Check ]
*****
STR: 560
DEX: 549
CON: 549
INT: 459
WIS: 459
*****
Staying where he was, Max deflected therge hands that came toward him, pushing them sideways and redirecting the king¡¯s attacks.
Kicks, punches and even a headbutt moved with zing speed and yet Max couldn¡¯t help but grin.
His Sonar told him everything about the attacks as they came. Watching the massive man raining down blows began to smile even more as his speed at which the strikes were delivered increased.
¡°Finally!¡± Jalnig Nuk shouted. ¡°A real opponent!¡±
Jumping backward, the man let out a beastial roar which sent waves of power through the water.
Be ready, he has unleashed that which holds him back.
Max grinned, ready for the first real fight in a long time.
?
Chapter 266: A Life Ending Challenge
Skin stretched and the merfolk king which was between eight and nine feet now, grew. His body expanded, muscles gettingrger until he stood almost fourteen feet tall.
Huge knuckled fists hung down as the king red at him through red eyes.
The scales had taken on a dark red tone, and at least two hundred pounds, if not more of mass, had just appeared from nowhere. The tiny pair of trunks looked to be holding on by a thread, somehow wedged between the folds of muscle and joints.
The arena erupted in roars of approval.
¡°Try not to die!¡±
Max dodged backward as the first attack came, mming downward at the spot he had been, sand filling the air and a crater three feet deep in the floor now present.
The power of the strike washed over Max as the water shifted, and he maneuvered as quickly as possible, following the now sped up and improved speed of the one he faced.
Heat radiated off of Jalnig Nuk, causing the water to bubble off his skin.
Evasion was working overtime as Sonar told Max where each strike wasing and instead of blocking, every attack had to be avoided, unsure how much damage would be done if one managed to hit. Hit him!
Max ignored his skill, getting a feel for a monster that obviously knew how to fight with his bare hands. Not having a skill left Max open the moment he threw a punch, and that kept him from acting.
As they moved, more heat came from the king¡¯s skin, extra bubbles rising from everywhere water touched him.
Roots struggled to appear in the sand, giving the red rampaging giant before him pause as he looked down at what was attempting to grab at his ankles.
Max summoned a wall of stone, lifting the king off the sand for a moment as the wall appeared right against his ankles.
Throwing a punch, Max struck at the arm he had just dodged, mming into the outer part of the king''s left forearm. The force caused the king to spin in the water, his body twisted sideways for a moment, heading down low.
Swinging with his left arm, Max aimed for thatrge head full of wild blond hair, only to watch a grin appear on Jalnig Nuk¡¯s face and his eyes go wide.
Speed that was impossible to believe caused the king to spin, his left arming for Max as the twist in the water moved him faster and left with no other choice, Max connected his punch while blocking the fist the size of his head with his right arm.
Both he and Jalnig Nuk flew backward, the impact from each other sending the pair over forty yards away through the water.
[ Regeneration ]
His right arm had been fractured but was already healing, and Max saw the king climb to his feet and stare at him.
¡°Worthy!¡±
Roaring again, the water seemed to now boil off the scales as they turned a bright red and Jalnig Nuk grew another two feet.
Like an arrow the King covered the distance in a second, only to find an air wall right where his face was, sending him upward and off target from the attack he had been trying to do.
[ Power Strike ]
Max¡¯s fist shed as it connected with the knee, wishing for a better target but taking what he could.
The crack that came and the way the knee bent sideways surprised Max, having expected the whole joint to be destroyed.
Instead, as Jalnig Nuk tumbled through the water, his left leg flopping behind him from the knee down, Max jumped on the man¡¯s back, grabbing on to the hair, ignoring the heat that burnt his flesh.
[ Weakness ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
A howl of agony from the red beast came as Max punched at the corbone of Jalnig Nuk.
The first punch shattered the bone while the other shoved them deeper inside the flesh, almost to the point of pushing through the burning skin.
The left arm tried to grab him but Max dodged to the king¡¯s injured right side, avoiding the iling attempts.
¡°Surrender and I will stop!¡±
¡°Never!¡±
Max started punching the same spot, over and over, dozens of hits striking as Jalnig Nuk held himself up on the sand with one arm and one knee, bent over, boiling watering from him.
Get away now!
Whatever his skill sensed, Max didn¡¯t hesitate, letting go of the braids of hair he had been holding and kicking himself off the brute''s massive back.
Pain washed over him as Jalnig Nuk roared once more, sending out shockwaves of power.
The injuries that Max had inflicted were healing, and the sand beneath the king¡¯s body began to melt. Water evaporated as quickly as it got within a foot of the now twenty-two foot tall zing red and orange behemoth.
Lava seemed to almost flow from the king¡¯s skin, and he stood, turning to face Max, eyes burning with anger and confusion.
¡°What have you done?!¡±
The weakness!
Grinning, Maxughed and pointed at the towering monster before him.
¡°I¡¯m not done yet, but if I had to guess, you¡¯re running out sooner thanter. We can call this a draw or¨C¡±
Another roar came, and it became so bright that Max couldn¡¯t see. It was as if he stared at the sun.
¡°NOOO! I SHALL END THIS!¡±
Evasion and Sonar couldn¡¯t match what came for him. Even his mind struggled to handle what was taking ce.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Bulwark ]
[ Evasion ]
Every wall he could summon was gone in an instant.
A punch that would level cities came.
For a second, agonizing pain worse than anything Max had ever felt struck.
It was as if his entire being was torn apart, every bit of his body flung in different directions as the fist that was over three feet wide struck his chest.
An eternity of pain was there, and then it was gone.
[ Negate Death Blow ]
Power washed around him and the arena, and Max saw the light immediately fade from a zing sun to a barely burning ember.
The massive giant that had to have been at least thirty or more feet tall was now back to his normal size, floating in the water, hovering above the ckened rock six feet down.
Max realized all the sand for twenty yards was gone, vaporized. Beyond that area were three feet of sand that was bubbling likeva, slowly flowing toward the empty hole.
Silence was everywhere as not a single spectator in the arena made a sound.
Max moved slowly to where the king was, barely breathing, his body limp like a wet noodle.
¡°Do you surrender?¡±
Jalnig Nuk turned his head slightly. His closed eyes became slits that had a very dim pair of blue eyes trembling at the man next to him.
¡°I¡ surrender¡¡±
His breathing was ragged, and a gong sounded, yet not a single sound still was heard anywhere else.
Pulling a healing potion out, Max held it before Jalnig Nuk¡¯s eyes and pulled back a lid.
¡°Can you use this? Will it heal you?¡±
A slight nod of the head was all the king could give, so Max uncorked the bottle and put it in the king¡¯s lips, letting him drink the advanced healing potion.
The flesh around the king began to quiver, and Max could see the color in his face and scales be brighter.
¡°You¡ you are a tower climber¡ your strength proves it,¡± Jalnig Nuk said as his body rotated, allowing him to stand on the stone with Max. ¡°Tell me¡ how many are like you?¡±
Chuckling, Max gave the king a gentle p on the arm and shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m the only one.¡±
Weakughter came at first and slowly grew louder, filling the area they were in as the king grabbed Max¡¯s hand and raised his arm high.
¡°Celebrate for the new champion! Seth Pendal!¡±
Cheers and the sound of tens of thousands stomping their feet filled the arena as Jalnig Nuk slowly spun Max around, showing him off to the crowd.
¡°Perhaps we should retire somewhere a little quieter and where both of us can recover?¡±
Moreughter came from Jalnig Nuk as he shook his head before nodding.
¡°You are not tired and I can tell it, but I appreciate you trying to save me face. Come. Let us gather your allies and find somewhere we can talk in private.¡±
***
¡°It saved you,¡± Tan said as she spoke quietly in Max¡¯s ear, feigning a kiss. ¡°What I saw was¡ my heart almost gave out till I saw you there, unhurt.¡±
Moving her head, Max stood on his toes and gave her a kiss, pulling her close, ignoring the looks he knew those gathered were giving.
¡°Seth Pendal, you are very fortunate to not only be strong but have someone who loves you,¡± Jalnig Nuk stated. ¡°Finding love for one in my position is difficult. So many desire the power of the throne yet cannot realize the responsibility thates with it.¡±
¡°Responsibility is a heavy mantle and unfortunately, so often the one that wears it finds themselves alone,¡± Max replied. ¡°I am fortunate to have this family before you who help me with it.¡±
Blue eyes sparkled as Jalnig Nuk nodded, slowly drinking the cup he held as he gazed upon the group of people a few steps below. Fowl and Batrire sat close, holding hands and smiling as Cordellia sat in the chair near Tan¡¯s.
¡°Tell me when you are ready and I can take you and your party to the portal that will allow you to exit this ce.¡±
Max saw Tan¡¯s head whip around and sensed her heart rate spiking.
¡°You know where the portal is? And yet you challenged us like that? Almost killing¨C¡±
¡°It was a test.¡±
Those words silenced her as the gaze from the king carried a weight of power.
¡°You are the first in so long. Toe here is notmon at all. Stories abound about those who are deemed worthy to find our home. As my advisor mentioned, often they carry a unique stone to prove they are worthy of us. Since you did not carry them, you needed to prove yourself. I¡¡±
Jalnig Nuk frowned, ncing at his cup for a moment before turning his gaze to Max.
¡°I should not have done what I did and I am grateful you somehow withstood that which I should have never attempted. As such, you have earned a reward.¡±
He nodded, and a servant came, holding out a tiny chest that would fit in the palm of Max¡¯s hand.
¡°Take this. What is inside is for you and no one else. Those whoe before you often carry a clear or blue gem. They face a different trial and are rewarded as such. You¡ you would have easily walked through that task and the rewards for it are minimal inparison.¡±
Max slowly took the rainbow colored chest and flicked the tiny lid open, staring inside.
¡°It¡¯s empty.¡±
Laughter echoed around the room and Jalnig Nuk shook his head.
¡°Put your finger inside. I promise it won¡¯t bite it off.¡±
Max nodded and slowly slid his pointer finger into the opening.
Power flowed through it and suddenly the box began to form around his hand before running into his palm.
¡°Turn your hand over.¡±
Obeying, Max watched as the ball of rainbow hued goo shifted and moved and then started to take a shape. Size was added and soon a pair of chain metal pants that changed colors depending on the light rested in his palm.
¡°It appears you are needing those. May they serve you well as you attempt what is impossible.¡±
¡°Why is it impossible?¡±
Jalnig Nuk chuckled and set his cup down, leaning forward toward the party.
¡°The system makes climbing the tower hard. Few make it. When the momentes, you¡¯ll understand. Now tell me, does that gift work?¡±
Max wanted to ask more questions, but the pants in his hand called out to him.
[ Inspect Pants ]
*****
Merfolk King¡¯s Gift
+75 Strength, Constitution, Agility, Intelligence, Wisdom
Merfolk Blessing - Breath, Move and attack as if on drynd.
Bonded
*****
Grinning, Max stood up, quickly storing them and then having them appear.
Fowl whistled at how they shimmered as he moved.
¡°I¡¯ll dly take them!¡±
?
Chapter 267: The Question Everyone Has
Chapter 267: The Question Everyone Has
¡°How did you survive?¡±
Everyone sat there quietly as Cordellia finally asked the question that had been eating at her since the moment she saw Max standing amidst the carnage of King Jalnig Nuk¡¯s attack. For a single moment, she felt the tower climb had ended and if they managed to escape, what hope was there for her?
Even Tan had the crystal in her hand, struggling not to break it. Hope was somehow still in those eyes of hers as tears had run down for a moment. Some from sadness, others from joy.
Tan was about to talk, and Max squeezed her knee and shook his head.
¡°Can you wait till we are in our room?¡±
¡°To tell me everything?¡±
Max nodded.
Slowly, she nodded her head before turning her attention out the window of the carriage.
***Cordellia winced as she used the binding tablet Max had acquired from Everett. He didn¡¯t want to use it, but part of him felt it was still too soon, while the other part of him knew time had run out.
¡°I have a skill that allows me to sometimes take the skills of those that I kill.¡±
Frowning and then grinning, Cordellia chuckled before rolling her eyes.
¡°Yeah, those don¡¯t exist. Now tell me.¡±
Max said nothing and nodded once, pointing at the others.
Slowly Cordellia saw that each of them were nodding at her.
¡°Seriously? A skill that allows that?! For something like that,t it would have to be a red skill or a¨C¡±
Her eyes widened and words froze in her throat. Turning slowly back at Max, she unconsciously pressed herself deeper into the cushioned chair.
¡°A ck skill,¡± Max said. ¡°I have a ck skill.¡±
Once more, she nced at the others and saw they all were in agreement.
¡°How? Why? How can you¡ why are all of you not worried?! Shouldn¡¯t he be dead?! Killed by the¡¡±
Cordellia¡¯s own words registered, and she grimaced, wincing as she looked at Max, who sighed.
¡°I should be dead. I would be dead if those in charge had their way. Everything you know about a ck skill tells you I¡¯m the greatest threat to this world.¡±
He leaned forward and smiled softly.
¡°Tell me Cordellia. Do you believe I would hurt you?¡±
Her mouth moved and yet nothing came out. Twice and then three times she tried to speak, unable to say a word. Finally, she huffed and shook her head.
¡°No¡ you¡¯re nothing like the stories we have been told. In fact¡ I know you would die for me.¡±
Max watched as a pair of tears escaped her eyes and then a few more fell. A secondter, he had a small handkerchief in his hand and gave it to her.
¡°But¡ how¡ I mean, how are you not what we have been told?¡±
Tan stood up and moved to where Max was and grabbed his hand, squeezing it and turned toward her Elven friend.
¡°Because Seth¡¡± she paused and shook her head. ¡°Max. Max Hoste is his real name. The name he had to hide because there were those still searching for him. But for now, we will continue to use the name Seth.¡±
Clearing her throat, Tan ran a finger along Max¡¯s cheek.
¡°Seth is the kindest, gentlest, and bravest person I know. It doesn¡¯t matter that he is human and that I am an elf. He doesn¡¯t care who someone loves. All he cares about is protecting those who are weaker and those he calls friends or family.¡±
A hint of red filled his cheeks and Max grabbed her hand, kissing the finger she had been touching him with.
¡°Gods can we stop with all the mushy stuff?¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Tan is right, though. He¡¯s not like what I was told humans were. Even more importantly, he has risked his life multiple times for myself and the dwarf I love. If you think for a moment he is like the nightmares we have been told about someone with a ck skill, then you need a few kicks to the head.¡±
Batrire chuckled and nodded her head before she spoke.
¡°It was hard on all of us when he told us. It took some, who shall remain nameless, even though they have red hair at the moment, way too long to see the truth of the man she ims to love.¡±
Sighing, Tan nodded.
¡°She¡¯s right. I allowed my fears, like the ones you are facing, to hold me back. When I finally admitted to myself that he was nothing like I had heard¡ nothing like my¡ my father or those I know who will do whatever it takes to grow stronger, I surrendered to how I felt.¡±
Cordellia nodded.
¡°Does this mean I can know what all you are able to do finally?¡±
¡°I can share most of it, but even I need a few secrets.¡±
She nodded and grinned.
¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡±
¡°Gods I hate Elven jokes,¡± Fowl grumbled.
***
Everett stared in disbelief at Max as he heard what they had faced.
¡°A tower floor twenty above what you should face¡ that seems awful, and yet you managed to defeat it.¡±
¡°Which makes me wonder what might be there after the fiftieth floor,¡± Max replied.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
A sigh came from their leader, who gave up trying to hide his concerns anymore.
¡°You do understand that the things you face and will face are most likely never going to be seen again for some time toe? The information you keep sharing and the notes you provide on stats of the monsters help Tom and I prepare all the future climbers, but at some point surely you have to notice there is a bump in their strength every ten floors.¡±
Thumping the desk, Max¡¯s face squirmed at the truth of something he had missed.
¡°You¡¯re right and I totally missed that!¡± he eximed. ¡°I was trying to figure out what I was missing, but now it makes sense.¡±
The journal was in his hands, open, and he was scanning the numbers he had written down.
¡°What would I ever do without you, Everett?¡± he asked, not bothering to look up.
It finally made sense and now, with that piece missing, he could start projecting some of the potential numbers he might grow to in the next ten floors.
¡°Do I want to know?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not one hundred percent certain and I won¡¯t know till we actually reach the forty-first floor but I¡¯m guessing we should be facing monsters and creatures with over four hundred in some of their stats.¡±
Pulling his notebook out, Everett flipped a few pages and frowned, using a pencil and erasing a few things before writing down what Max had said.
¡°That might make sense, but only if you¡¯re not facing what others do because the tower floor is giving you harder stuff.¡±
Sighing, Max scribbled down some more notes and then shut his book.
¡°Only time will tell. For now, I need to turn in. For the next two days, I¡¯m going to craft everything I can for you, including armor if you want it.¡±
¡°And Tan?¡±
¡°She has some errands to run, but the third day is hers.¡±
¡°Sleep well then. I¡¯ll have a list for you in the morning.¡±
***
Two days passed as Max crafted a dozen unique items, all lower grades for Everett to use as rewards for those who achieved goals he had begun toy out. Max even spent a few hours outside with Tom, showing some techniques with the new recruits and wondering if Dexic felt like some dish to show off every time Tom mentioned his name.
All that was left was tonight, and he smiled as the carriage door opened.
¡°You look amazing as always,¡± he stated, getting out and waiting for her to step out.
The yellow dress she wore matched the current blond hair she had, both of them having disguised themselves for a night out.
¡°As do you,¡± she replied with a wink. ¡°Hair, even if it''s ck, suits you.¡±
Feigning shock, Max shrugged.
¡°One day I¡¯ll grow it for you, just not yet.¡±
Slipping her arm through his, they moved into the restaurant she had picked out, ready for a meal between the two of them.
***
¡°Some of us need a real date,¡± Batrire muttered as she elbowed Fowl. ¡°Just how amazing was the food?¡±
Smiling, Tan pulled out a box and handed it to her.
¡°I saved you a few bites. The quail was perfectly cooked and seasoned how I like it. They had fresh sushi because someone apparently brought in some rare fish recently that hit the market.¡±
Max smiled as the two chatted about the food fromst night and gave Cordellia a yful poke.
¡°You okay?¡±
She nodded and smiled.
¡°I finally feel like I understand and it makes sense now why they trust you so much. I¡ I spent thest few days thinking about everything I have been told and looking back I see how so much of it was jaded and not based on what I¡¯ve actually experienced. It makes me wonder why we live like this.¡±
¡°It¡¯s easier to operate under fear and beliefs than to put ourselves out there and trust others. I know. A moment came when I could have never trusted anyone again, but doing so would have meant I missed out on them and you.¡±
¡°He really means missed out on me,¡± Fowl stated as he pointed at the portal. ¡°We¡¯re up, talkter.¡±
***
¡°What in the gods is this mess? Ships?¡±
Max stood at the dock with the others, watching as one ship was barely visible on the far right and another one wasing in nearnd.
¡°No one¡¯s captaining them,¡± Cordellia said as she peered under her hands. ¡°It appears they are sailing themselves.¡±
¡°So we just board one and see where it goes?¡±
Max shrugged.
¡°Maybe we wait and see if anotheres after this one? Though it might be only a few hours or a few days.¡±
Batrire shrugged at Max¡¯s response.
¡°You¡¯re the captain, Captain.¡±
Rolling his eyes, he shook his head and pointed at the iing vessel.
¡°I guess we climb aboard then mateys and see if there be any booty!¡±
Groans came from all four as his pirate ent failed to impress.
***
After arriving at the dock, the ship sat there for ten minutes before the sails started to flutter and the ship took off.
It wasn¡¯t arge ship with a single mast and sail but on both sides were three cannons, each with a string on them.
Fowl had pulled one multiple times, finding that it didn¡¯t fire anything and no cannons or powder were nearby to stuff in them.
¡°Decorations?¡±
¡°Maybe, but right now, I¡¯m more interested in knowing where we are headed. Look over there and you can see another shiping into the dock. If this is right, something is making them move like this. Finding out is going to be fun I guess.¡±
Cordellia moved to where Max and Fowl were at and pointed up at the top of the mast.
¡°There¡¯s a spot up there I could stand and try to look from if you want. Tell me what you¡¯re thinking.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re willing to keep a lookout for now, I can swap off with youter.¡±
Giving a salute, Cordelliaughed and jogged to the mast, grabbing the knotted rope and pulling herself easily up it.
¡°She¡¯s changed a lot in a few days,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Like a whole different elf¡ even if her voice is still so high.¡±
¡°Being honest with her was important,¡± Max replied. ¡°I hated having to bind her like that but I¡¯m still not ready to trust that secret with everyone. Once ites out we both know life is going to get dangerous.¡±
¡°For us, not for you,¡± Fowl muttered as he yanked on the string again.
BOOM!
The cannon jumped back slightly and a cannon ball flew across the open water, sshing into the sea.
Everyone turned to look at Fowl whose face had gone red, hand just a foot from the string had pulled.
¡°Fowl Hammerfall!¡±
Max started tough as Batrire stomped toward the dwarf who took off running toward the front of the ship.
Oh the adventures on the seas¡ two dwarves, two elves, and a crazy man.
?
Chapter 268: Who Wants to be a Pirate
¡°Two more port side!¡±
Max cursed under his breath as Cordellia called out more of these misshapen creatures climbed up the sides of the ship.
His halberd cut through a barnacle covered man that originally had a massive crab w, now lying four feet away after having hacked it off. Dozens of bodies of fallen attackers littered the deck, coating it in slime and blood.
¡°I¡¯ve got those two!¡± Fowl shouted as he held the stairs where Tan and Batrire stood behind him, spells raining down non stop.
Notifications of stat increases had stopped, but he still had hoped one might give him a few more points.
Strength and Constitution are now at three hundred and seven¡
Each point was amplified by the growing level of tower experience and his new boots, creating a curve which made it unfair against these men and women that appeared to have been fused with sea creatures.
Leaping over a pair of tentacles that still twitched on the wooden nks, Max brought his hammer side down, smashing through an armored shell a half crab, half women attempting to block his attack.
She became another stain on the deck as so many had, unable to stand against the increase in power he now possessed.¡°Another dozen are swimming this way!¡±
Arrows came from above, as their ranger called out the wave of invaders that seemed to have no end in sight.
¡°The experience is amazing!¡± Fowl yelled out as his weapon brained a creature with a face like a shrimp. ¡°Worst part is I¡¯m getting hungry for seafood!¡±
Still grinning, Max couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the dungeon serving up experience so nicely. Any other party would be struggling under the constant arrival, but most of their attackers barely made it ten feet onto the deck before finding themselves missing a limb or dead.
***
Collecting the orange gems took a while as over three hundred invaders that had attempted to storm the ship vanished. Splotches of blood and other discolored stains were still on the wooden nks, as well as a very fishy smell, but the system removed the rest.
¡°Almost two hours straight,¡± Fowl stated as he sat on his chair he now brought with him everywhere. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m not the only one who enjoyed that.¡±
Chuckles and nods came as they chewed their food and drank water, enjoying the small reprieve for thest ten minutes.
¡°You want to trade spots?¡± Max shouted up at Cordellia.
¡°No! I like being up here, safe from all that down there!¡±
¡°Smart elf,¡± Batrire said as she wiped her hands off on her robes. ¡°Healing is a lot easier with you two both healing yourself. Tell me, Seth, how strong are you now?¡±
Fowl¡¯s eyes lit up at the sharing of stats, leaning forward toward his bald friend.
¡°I¡¯m over three hundred now.¡±
Coughing, Fowl¡¯s eyes watered as he pulled his sk out and took another drink.
¡°Natural?! That means you have a boon!¡±
Nodding, Max shrugged.
¡°I¡¯ve had it for a while, but didn¡¯t want to seem like I was unting it. It increases my damage and makes me hit like I¡¯m a taller tier creature.¡±
Whistling, Fowl shook his head.
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re smashing these poor sea creatures like you are.¡±
¡°They''re stronger too, though. Their strength is three hundred, as is their constitution.¡±
¡°So that would exin why¨C¡± Fowl stopped himself, eyes widening as he gasped. ¡°You have a three hundred constitution also?!¡±
Sighing, Max grinned.
¡°Gods it''s not fair! Ockrim! Love on me, please!¡±
Batrire kicked her lover''s chair and shook her head.
¡°He gave you me. That should be enough.¡±
Fowl winced but said nothing in response, frowning for a moment.
¡°Let¡¯s worry about statster,¡± Tan said. ¡°For now, we need to just stay ready for whateveres next.¡±
***
The sounds of explosions were muffled across the water.
Six hours of consistent fighting followed and as the sun began to dip toward the edge of the waters, arge fortress appeared on an ind at the edge of the waters.
Everyone tried to see what was taking ce as it finally came into view.
An ind that had to be about three miles long and maybe a mile wide had a massive fortress with forty plus foot walls all around it.
Cannons were firing from everywhere on top of the walls.
Burning ships were sinking near the shore where it appeared they tried to dock. Near the shore was a small town.
¡°Do we really need to fight that?¡±
No one had an answer for their healer''s question as they watched dozens of cannonballs rain down from the walls, crashing into a ship that was already sinking.
¡°Look! I see more of those sea raider people we fight!¡±
Cordellia¡¯s eyes and spot on the top of the ship allowed her to first see what they couldn¡¯t.
¡°A fortress ran by those things¡ Maybe we do need to siege the fortress,¡± Max said as he turned toward the cannons. ¡°Quick, everyone to a cannon! We need to see how fast they can fire!¡±
Max moved to the port side, which was away from the fort, while the other three stood on the aft side.
¡°Pull the rope and see how long it takes before it will fire again!¡±
Each of them gave their cannon¡¯s rope a tug and four distinct booms echoed across the deck.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the vition.
Counting in his head it took fifteen seconds before each of theirs fired again.
Like clockwork, for ten shots, it had a fifteen second timer between uses.
Bending down, Max wrapped his arms around his cannon and lifted it up.
It creaked for a moment, and then chunks of wood came with it.
Storing it he moved to the other side and hacked off a section of the ship, setting the cannon back down where he had created a firing spot for it.
The cannon started to meld back into the deck, the torn nks joining the others and soon it looked like it belonged there except for the misshapen firing hole.
¡°That¡¯s some smart thinking,¡± Tan said. ¡°Definitely a warrior with a few points in intelligence.¡±
Nodding, he ran back over and ripped up the other two, keeping them stored for now.
¡°Cordellia! Come down for now! I¡¯m pretty sure this next part will be better if you¡¯re here to help!¡±
With everyone gathered, they started working on aiming the cannons as much as possible and finding out the distance a cannonball would travel.
¡°What if you put one up near the front of the ship on the aft side, or maybe even two?¡±
¡°To help attack early as wee near the ind?¡±
Cordellia nodded, d to know Max saw her point.
¡°Exactly. With the way the cannons appear fixed, it would allow us a chance to maybe hit a few different targets. These things have between a half mile and mile range, depending on their angle. The front of the ship will increase with its angle of the deck.¡±
Giving their ranger a p on the back, Max jogged to the front of the ship with her in tow.
¡°Here and here?¡±
She nodded, marking the spots with a dagger in the wood.
¡°This angle would be best and this position would give a few different shootingnes.¡±
Hacking off more of the side of the ship, Max created openings she had rmended and set the two cannons down, still amazed at how they rejoined the ship.
¡°I guess we should practice a little more before we get there.¡±
Both of them wereughing, acting like kids with a new toy as cannonballs soared over the water before sshing a mile away.
***
Night fell as the first few shots of five newly ced cannon¡¯s rang out in the darkness.
A half moon shimmered across the sea, providing an eerie glow on the dark waters.
Torches and other lights appeared all over the fort and the city within the bay.
The ones that had magically lit up on their ship were immediately snuffed out by Tan as they snuck across the darkness, hoping to gain any advantage possible during this new test of the tower.
Cracks rang out and bells sounded from the fort as their first few shots missed, but all of them made quick adjustments as Cordellia called out what they needed to fix.
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as their Elven ranger moved between them, helping adjust, seeding in her element.
Cannon balls began to strike some of the fortifications, bodies being flung from the ramparts as their weapons exploded from the assault.
¡°Careful when we get close! It appears these might do the same if destroyed!¡±
Max already nned on relocating some of the cannons the closer they got but for now, they had a better angle and each shot sent a wave of destruction.
¡°Fire group A!¡±
Batrire and Tan both pulled their ropes, sending two projectiles at the spot they were aimed at. Four seconds passed.
¡°Fire group B!¡±
Max and Fowl pulled their rope, sending two more at the next target.
A few secondster Cordellia pulled on hers, adjusting to help against the targets just fired upon.
Every five seconds, the boom of cannons went off, walking a line of damage along the fort.
***
¡°Keep the time! Be ready to move!¡±
They were in the bay and the fires of the previous sinking ship along with the burning town at the port, illuminated their approach.
All five cannons were now facing the front, chaos taking ce on thend where packs of sea raiders ran around, seemingly unable to defend against the current raining of cannonballs.
Every three seconds, a metal ball of death raced toward the fortress, now aimed at the giant set of metal doors that protected the entrance of the keep.
Huge dents and bent areas were present, but the five continued to fire, knowing that soon the time to jump off the ship and get tond woulde.
Another grinding of their hull against a sunken ship sounded out as the boat shifted slightly before regaining its course.
Booms came from the fortress and cannonballs whizzed over the ship, some striking air walls that Max and Tan summoned, a few others taking chunks off the ice walls they had attached to the front of the ship.
¡°Half a mile tops! We¡¯re going to be moving soon! Be ready Seth!¡±
Already the ship was starting to turn slightly, aimed at the wooden dock that in all this fighting seemed invulnerable to any damage.
Ripping the two port cannons off, he moved them to the aft side, angling them for shots before returning to the front with Fowl and Cordellia.
¡°Like shooting pirates in a¡ something,¡± Fowl said, realizing his joke never materialized as he had hoped.
***
¡°Off the ship! Now!¡±
ming casks continued to fly toward their position from behind the fortress walls, lobbed over like someone was using a siege weapon.
Both of their air walls had stopped a pair but time was up and the docks were only a hundred yards away.
Yanking up two of the cannons, Max stored them, unable to save the third which was burning and would soon explode like the first one had.
¡°Jump and swim!¡±
Max grabbed Tan and Batrire as Cordellia and Fowl jumped into the water.
His leap got them much closer to shore and the trio found themselves in water only slightly over their head.
Tiny fish began to race toward them, each only about two feet long, yet spinning teeth were at the tip of their body, attempting to cut flesh as they bored into someone.
Max swatted at them with his hands, unable to use his weapon while the other two were close.
Both women came up from the water, yelping and swimming frantically as more came when blood appeared, turning the water into a mess of silver shapes.
His sonar told Max there had to be over a hundred with at least twice thating towards them.
Fowl was struggling to swim, but his te armor seemed to be stopping the swarm from injuring him.
¡°Go!¡± Max shouted as he channeled lightning, knowing that what he was about to do was stupid.
Man I hope Tom wasn¡¯t right¡
Trying to guess how much power he needed and what kind of damage it might do, Max unleashed a short build up into the area around him, feeling the lightning spell jolting himself and everything else in the water.
Tan and Batrire were fine, unaffected but his hand went numb from where the lighting had erupted out of.
Around him, the fish in a thirty-foot circle stopped moving. Apparently stunned for a second as the lightning traveled out from him.
Grinning and knowing he was going to be even dumber, Max got his feet set and began to cast ball lightning.
¡°Keep running, I got this!¡±
?
Chapter 269: Claiming a Fortress
Max took a few seconds to recover as Fowl and Cordellia dealt with the pack of three that rushed them upon exiting the water.
Hundreds of fish were floating upside down, their silver bodies turned orange in the glowing light of fires.
¡°You are an idiot!¡± Tan shouted at Max. ¡°Tom told you not to cast lightning in the water! That could kill you.¡±
¡°I am fine. Numb but fine. It¡¯s already wearing off and I can feel my magic starting to work right again,¡± Max replied. ¡°My choice was to let them get eaten alive or save them.¡±
She gave him an angry re before turning to face the others.
Tan was right and he knew it. The power he had put into that spell had gone out for over a hundred yards and while it killed hundreds outright, it had stunned probably another three hundred past the kill zone. His mind had hurt and the pain inside him was different than a typical spell. It was as if his own magic had damaged something inside and even with Regeneration it was taking a moment for whatever bacsh had happened to dissipate.
¡°I guess we need to storm the fortress?¡± Fowl asked as he pointed at the twenty-five foot tall doors they had dislodged from the stone walls.
¡°It would appear so,¡± Cordellia replied as she pointed at the sea raiders that were exiting from the new opening.
¡°Let¡¯s get to it then,¡± Max said as he pulled out his weapon, ready to see whaty beyond.***
¡°Four more!¡±
? Max swung his halberd, cleaving his current foe in half while seeing the grouping down toward the party.
At least fifty corpses were behind them from the entrance they had squeezed through. Inside the fort were tents and a few siege weapons that no longer fired thanks to Tan and her spells. The barrels that had been near them provided enough light as the wooden remains of those tall trebuchets burned like a bonfire.
Arrows flew past him and Max moved to finish off thest one bothering Fowl, freeing them up to move to intercept the newest additions.
¡°We need to get to that building, I think!¡± Tan yelled as she sent an earth spear at one of the four, gutting it like a fish.
Max nodded, seeing the three story building that was about a quarter of a mile away, encircled by tents and packs of these defenders. All they needed was time and slowly they could find out if the portal or a boss was there.
***
The building had been empty, nothing but furniture and some bottles of alcohol Fowl had taken.
Each minute brought more defenders and Max tried to figure out where the portal out of the tower floor could be.
¡°What are we missing? Why haven¡¯t we found it?¡±
Tan paused, spinning around, studying the fortress area she could see in the darkness.
All around on top of the walls near fire pits was a g, waving in the wind with a mutated crab w and a pair of tentacles.
Biting her lip, she turned and saw at the top of the building they had moved from that same g only about four timesrger, moving slightly in the wind.
She began to cast a stone spear and after it reached the size she wanted, sent it at the gpole, striking it and toppling the g.
The moment it vanished from their view, the whole fortress shuddered, and a roar rang out.
Back near the front of the building, a massive w swiped at it, knocking the stone structure to the side about fifteen feet up.
¡°Holy goblin shite!¡± Fowl cursed.
¡°That thing is super ugly,¡± Cordellia added.
Standing near the building was a twenty-five foot tall half octopus, half crab, one hundred percent ugly sea raider. It wore a captain''s hat on its crab head as two eye stalks darted around the shattered building, looking for something.
Its right arm was a crab arm, with a w at least eight feet long, dripping with liquid. The other arm was a wiggling mass of tentacles that seemed to stretch and retract, never holding still.
It moved around the remains of the building, one leg looking like a normal human leg, the other a metallic peg leg from the knee down.
¡°Foolish elf! You dare challenge me?!¡±
As it shouted, it pointed the wiggling mass of tentacles at Tan.
They moved suddenly and a burst of light came before the sound of an explosion rang out.
[ Protect Ally ]
Max found himself ten yards from where he had been, near the extent of the range of the ability, shield out and before the woman he loved.
Only his speed and mind allowed him to activate that skill as a cannonball the size of a dwarf came from a hidden cannon underneath the mass of tentacles.
Max tried to figure out where he was. His mind hurt and his body ached. Both arms were broken as he had been summoned by the skill to protect Tan.
Thirty yards away he was lying on his back, still holding onto his shield.
[ Regeneration ]
For that to have done that much damage¡
A little over a third of his life was gone, and he had sessfully blocked the attack, with the bonus to defenses the skill had provided.
Storing his shield and climbing to his feet without the use of his arms or hands yet, Max saw that Fowl was charging the boss as Tan summoned thergest ball of lightning he had ever seen.
A wave of healing came and his arms immediately were renewed, his life well above ny percent now as Batrire never turned around, her eyes locked on Fowl.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the vition.
Squeezing his fists, Max felt his knuckles pop.
Immediately, he was next to the boss, his weapon already moving to attack.
The de cut at the joint of the peg leg, causing the boss to stumble a little, sending its w that had been aimed at Fowl to the side of his friend, mming into the dirt.
Vibrations of metal on metal reverberated through his weapon''s shaft, and when the de came back, only a slight amount of blood came from the injury that looked like just a scratch.
Five tentacles raced toward him and Max dodged backwards, shing and hacking at them, chopping off two of them, sections falling to the ground and still wiggling.
The boss roared, spinning on its pegleg and pointing the tentacle-covered cannon at him.
Moving quickly, Max turned its back to his friends, drawing its attention and the cannon that still hadn¡¯t fired.
The boss spasmed, its arm lifting slightly, and the cannon boomed, its massive payload shooting out from the opening and blowing a hole in the fortress''s wall as it struck.
Tan¡¯s lightning spell hadnded and gave him a moment to attack.
Running forward again, his choices were hard.
So many bosses have had a damage mitigation spell or a way to heal. If I can¡¯t kill it in one shot, then all my abilities will be used and then we have to try to wear it down.
Points on the boss¡¯s body called out. Take out the peg leg and the boss would be weakened and slowed. It might be able to handle a normal strike, but what about hisbo of three skills?
? The arm was another option, but it was so thick that even with the cleaving bonus, could he hack the arm with the cannon off?
Going for the head seemed great, but the shell looked much thicker than so many of the things they had faced recently and if he couldn¡¯t kill it and the boss had regeneration, then what?
¡°Run Fowl!¡±
The idea felt stupid and smart at the same time.
A barrel of magical fire was making its way toward the boss¡¯s face.
He was now under it with his weapon swinging, ready to test a few things.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Rampage ]
That same spot he had hit this time didn¡¯t resist the cut of his de.
One moment, the metal leg that ran into the creature''s thigh was connected and the next it was separated.
Two more attacks were used on the other leg, carving offrge chunks of flesh and striking bone each time, cutting tendons and causing the boss to stumble.
As he ran from underneath it, moving faster than most eyes could keep up, he snagged the metal leg, storing it and, hopefully, keeping any possible healing skill from working.
Fire erupted above and behind him and a nce over his shoulder revealed the boss had used its left arm to block the barrel, those tentacles cracking open the wood and a spark that seemed to wait between the moist, wet flesh ignited the liquid.
Another explosion came as the fire covered the arm, setting off whatever mechanism or device caused its cannon to work.
Two shots rapidly came out, arching up into the night sky, both ming with the liquid they shot through before the entire arm vanished in a massive ball of fire.
One moment it was there, thrashing around, writing and the next shrapnel and gooey, ming tentacle bits were flung across the inside of the fortress.
Roars of pain came from the boss as the stump above its elbow was seared shut, waving around in the air as mes burnt part of its chest and head, sent there from the demise of its own secret weapon.
Trying to cast lighting still felt impossible, so Max summoned his fire elemental, letting it appear before he summoned a fireball.
Not hindered by a foolish decision like his, Tan had a lightning cloud forming above the boss, still seconds away from being finished.
An eyestalk vanished into a fine mist as Cordellia managed to hit one with an empowered arrow.
¡°You all shall die!¡±
The boss¡¯s shout reverberated off the wall as it turned and faced Tan and the others.
Even on fire, somehow able to still stand on a badly damaged leg, Max watched as its midsection, which was covered in a slimy, algae like leather chest piece, began to open.
Tentacles from around it came down, providing support as the boss faced the four others.
Max ran around, trying to figure out what wasing, and saw that inside its stomach and chest area were at least a dozen more tentacles, all thicker than its arm had originally had. As they moved, six canons of different sizes began to push from its midsection, aimed at the party.
¡°DIE!¡±
The fortress was filled with sounds of cannons muchrger than the ones on their ship rapidly deploying shots.
Smoke filled the space before the boss as extra tentacles came down, bracing it as the barrage of cannonballs rained down upon his friends.
Max saw the shimmer of Batrire¡¯s dome, not knowing how much damage it could sustain as everyone tried to gather under it for safety.
Running with everything he had, Max had his shield out, angling to where Fowl was standing, both shields out as he stood before the trio of women.
Air walls shattered in an instant, stone walls were like paper against the assault, and cracks began to appear in Batrire¡¯s dome.
She was sweating, Max saw, something different from any other time she had used it.
¡°Be ready!¡± Max shouted over the din as he came to stand beside Fowl.
Dwarf size and human sized cannonballs bounced off the dome as each one destroyed more of the magical protective barrier and after ten seconds, both he and Fowl used their skills.
[ Armored Warrior ]
[ Bulwark ]
The shield shattered and the barrage of attacks began to strike them.
Fowl cried out in pain and Max felt the same thing as he let Regeneration do what it could.
His life decreased slower, ten percent per blocked shot while Fowl suffered more damage, but he received heals, keeping him up as the boss¡¯s roar changed from rage to agony.
Thorn aura!
Each shot Fowl blocked was dealingrge amounts of damage back to the boss, and after six more seconds, thest cannon ball came, striking the dwarven warrior¡¯s shield.
A crashing sound from where the boss was, followed byborious breathing, was heard.
Smoke filled the air, but Max could see with Sonar what had happened.
Chunks of the boss¡¯s body were on the ground, tentacles were writhing, separated from its midsection.
Seconds ticked by as normal sound returned, the echoes of the cannons no longer ringing in everyone''s ears.
¡°Holy¡ elf¡ tits,¡± Fowl managed to say through the pain that Batrire was trying to help heal him from. ¡°The experience¡ it¡¯s dead.¡±
Max could sense that Fowl was right. It had killed itself by attacking Fowl.
?
Chapter 270: Leading The Next Generation
¡°Sorry I took the kill,¡± Fowl groaned as he stored both shields, finding himself suddenly wrapped up in a pair of dwarven arms as he apologized to Max.
¡°You saved me!¡±
Kisses came and soon Max felt his stomach roll from the grunting between the two dwarves.
¡°He really did kill it,¡± Tan said as she pointed at the boss¡¯s corpse.
With their minds working right, Max cursed and dashed forward, grabbing stray bits of flesh and metal, storing them as the body began to vanish.
¡°Sorry!¡± Fowl called out for a moment before turning back to the hungry lips of their healer.
Chuckling, Max ignored the fact they had missed out on a few more pieces of the boss but was grateful that Tan had reminded him of it.
A chest appeared near the broken building and Max whistled loudly.
¡°You want to keep kissing or open this chest?¡±One moment their dwarven tank was lip locked and the next he had left his woman standing there, lips still pursed as he raced toward the chest Max had pointed out.
¡°Fowl Hammerfall!¡±
Ignoring their healer''s shout, the dwarf came to a stop at the chest, admiring it as Max came to stand next to him.
¡°Nice work back there. I guess you can finally say that you¡¯re strong enough to kill a boss.¡±
Fowl snorted and waved off Max¡¯spliment, looking at the copper colored chest and the etching it had. Outside, what had to clearly be a replica of the fortress was the boss, the tentacle arm held upward with a cannon showing.
¡°Seems a bit smaller than I¡¯d like, but let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡±
Flicking the lid open, the dwarf peered in.
¡°Well, Cordellia¡¯s going to be happy,¡± he stated. ¡°I guess the rest of us will make do.¡±
Max looked inside as the others came toward them.
A bow waited for their ranger, and Max was going to get a new ring for himself. A copper colored robe was for Tan and Batrire appeared to have earrings waiting for her. Fowl had a ne, which Max thought seemed off. Threerge orange crystals also waited for them all.
¡°Go ahead,¡± Max whispered as the others arrived.
Laughing, Fowl reached in and took the ne out, studying it as the copper ne twisted in his hand.
¡°Impossible¡ it¡¯s better than my other one¡¡± Fowl put it on and grinned. ¡°I get fifteen percent more reflective damage.¡±
¡°Wow¡ on top of your skill and shield or?¡±
Fowl shrugged, never letting the smile leave his face.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to test it out back at the Faction house.¡±
Cordellia reached in, pulling out the bow.
¡°Forgive me for pulling a Fowl,¡± she said as she studied the metal bow. It had a bronze color and even a metal string.
¡°Holy mother of dwarven sacks! Twenty-five percent more damage!¡±
Fowl gave the ranger a p on her back.
¡°Wee to team damage!¡±
¡°You two go ahead,¡± Max said, and both Tan and Batrire reached in, removing their items.
Each of them stood there, marveling at the new loot.
Tan¡¯s robe changed and its ce was a bronze colored robe that shimmered slightly. It was a little tighter than her previous one, and Max couldn¡¯t help but wink as he stared at her.
¡°Mana regen, ten percent,¡± she stated.
¡°Ten percent better heals,¡± Batrire chimed in.
Max reached in and pulled out his ring, wondering what fortune he might find.
[ Inspect Ring ]
*****
Tentacle Ring
+40 Strength, Constitution, Dexterity
Bonded
*****
¡°Huh¡ I got screwed¡ nothing but stats.¡±
Everyone looked at him, their eyebrows cocked and shaking their heads.
¡°No really, what did you get?¡± Fowl asked.
Snorting, Max rolled his eyes.
¡°Seriously, only forty to Strength, Constitution, and Dexterity.¡±
¡°Only he says,¡± Batrire scoffed.
¡°Well, perhaps Ockrim does love me more,¡± Fowl muttered.
Taking the crystals and storing them, Max pointed at the portal that shimmered in the moonlit night.
¡°Time to head home and recover for a few days. We need to probably let Tom work with us before we face the boss.¡±
A few groans came as the group turned and moved toward the portal.
Working with Tom was never fun.
***
¡°Focus on your targets!*
Max stopped talking with a few of the newer recruits as he waited for his turn again, watching Tom berate Cordellia and Tan.
Both were not excited that the man had added multiple rings for them to send spells and arrows through. Each of them had improved since the first few hours but the moment they did, he swapped out the rings for smaller ones, making them have to focus even more.
Cordellia yelped in pain as Tom shot her with a padded arrow.
¡°Dodge and shoot! Dip, dive, duck and dodge!¡±
Without responding, she bobbed and weaved as Everett asionally sent an arrow at her.
Tan¡¯s air wall stopped the one he sent in her direction as she fired off a smaller stone spear at her target.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
¡°Good!¡± he called out, pping his hands.
A few near him joined in with some apuse, causing Tom to look at Max and grin.
¡°I don¡¯t like it when he smiles like that,¡± Max said as he winked at a warrior near him. ¡°Just know every time you get a chance to train with him, take it. Tom has probably forgotten more aboutbat than most of us will ever learn.¡±
¡°Even you?¡± a dwarven warrior asked from the group.
Nodding, Max pointed at the trainer who was making his way toward them.
¡°Every time we practice, I learn something. Just being strong or fast isn¡¯t enough. You need to have solid tactics and skill knowledge. It¡¯s like having the sword skill and fighting someone with an axe skill. Both use different forms of fighting and while part of it is the same, you can study and learn about those movements andbinations.¡±
¡°Seth is right,¡± Tom dered as he got within hearing distance. ¡°Too many people depend upon their skills and don¡¯t use their minds. Even a warrior with limited intelligence points is technically smarter than the average person.¡±
A few chuckles and some pokes came from the crowd.
¡°You see both Tan and Cordellia working on minor tricks and techniques. Casting a spell doesn¡¯t change, but how you cast, how much mana you put into that spell, where you aim it, and a few other tricks I can help teach are what make the best mages even better. Likewise, just shooting a bow isn¡¯t hard, but doing it while being attacked and having to thread the needle to make the shot that matters is what can be the difference between life and death.¡±
¡°But what about someone like Mr. Pendal, who is already stronger than everyone else?!¡±
Both Tom and Maxughed at the old man in the back.
Everyone turned to see Everett had snuck up from behind, smiling at them.
Immediately, the group of adventurers stood taller and gave the man space.
¡°Rx, I¡¯m here like all of you to watch how the training goes. I actually have a treat for you all and that is in about twenty minutes Dexic should arrive and you can watch those two spar for a bit. After that, both of them, as well as the rest of our famous party, will give each of you some pointers and work with you.¡±
Cheers rang out, and Max smiled.
When Everett had asked if they were willing, he was the first to sign up, signaling the doom for the rest of the group.
***
Picking up the training equipment, Max tossed thest items into the barrel and watched as Everett stored it in the training chest.
¡°I think that went well,¡± Max said as he looked at the marks across the dirt that hade from all the people moving across it. The sun was almost gone and everyone else had gone inside, ready to talk about what they learned while partaking in some of the food and drink Everett had promised.
¡°Better than you realize. Those three groups didn¡¯t just learn tactics and tips today, they each got a chance to work with someone they idolize and worship.¡±
Max started to reply, but Everett held up his hand.
¡°No, they worship you in some ways. At least eighty percent of those who apply here do so because they believe they can be the next you. My job is to help them be smart, train hard, and see that rising to the top takes time and work. You showing them and telling them those things will keep them from being stupid, hopefully.¡±
¡°You being here meant a lot as well. It¡¯s nice to know the Faction leader cares enough to asionally rub elbows and be present.¡±
Nodding, Everett pointed at the doors.
¡°Speaking of rubbing elbows, we need to get inside and get some food and drink, or your dwarven friend may consume it all.¡±
Laughing, both men moved to join the party.
***
Max¡¯s head felt the pulsing of the rm, waking him up immediately.
Tan groaned, rising up as he did.
¡°A dungeon break?¡±
¡°Sounds like that rm,¡± she replied, pping her cheeks a few times and standing up, dressed the moment her feet touched the floor.
Both of them raced out into their main room, finding everyone ready for battle.
¡°Bah, why tonight? My head is killing!¡±
Ignoring Fowl¡¯sint, they all moved toward the door, rushing downstairs to find Everett and Tom in the mainmon area.
The Faction leader moved to where they were, letting Tom talk with the others.
¡°This is a bad break, four dungeons again. Simr to what you faced before, but the one we¡¯re supposed to help with is undead this time.¡±
¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± Max said as he motioned to the others.
Shaking his head, Everett held up a hand.
¡°I need them and Dexic to go to the south gate and help with a dungeon there. None of the main teams are back for the other Factions and we all know you should be able to handle this one alone.¡±
ncing at the rest of his party, Max saw Tan nod.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll head out.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want me to portal you?¡±
Shaking his head, Max moved and gave Tan a kiss on the cheek, spotting Dexic who just entered the room.
¡°No, I can make it there faster and you can save on the power.¡±
Turning to Dexic, Max held out his hand as he left the party.
¡°Keep them safe.¡±
Her head jerked slightly as she saw the party invite and then at Everett, who nodded.
¡°I will.¡±
Nodding, Max moved to the door, and the moment they were open vanished.
Everettughed and turned back to the group, his small amount of amusement now hidden behind a stern face.
¡°Let¡¯s get you all moving.¡±
***
The city was a blur as he raced through the empty streets. With the rms having gone off, no one was in the middle of the roads and Max only had to dodge one party that was running toward the gates.
Above him the half moon provided some light, but none of that mattered. His Sonar told him everything he needed to know.
Even it struggled to feed the information to his brain, as all he could do was react, speeding through the town, sending up a cloud of dust behind him.
A few shouts and cries hade, but they were gone, unable to be heard for even the briefest of seconds.
Open gates were ahead and the guards that stood there, preparing to shuttle citizens in tried to react to the gust of wind that blew by.
Ahead, the roads were packed with people trying to flee, so Max took a new route.
Jumping, hended on a roof and began leaping from roof to roof, clearing streets and sometimes jumping over two or three buildings at a time.
For so long, he hadn¡¯t really allowed himself to run free.
In moments the outer town was ending and the fields were ahead.
Without missing a beat, he was on the ground, racing along the dirt road and headed in the direction of the dungeon off in the woods.
The first undead appeared and as Max ran, two swords turned into the threshers de, harvesting the heads of countless zombies and skeletons as he raced toward the portal.
He was gone, a shadow in the night, leaving headless corpses, taking a step and stumbling before falling to never rise again.
The portal appeared through the trees, sitting on a stone tform, and more undead fell as he ran to it, entering and shing at those creatures inside.
The first floor was a long tunnel, packed to the edges with skeletons.
Laughing, his voice echoed off the stone walls, the dim torches that showed the shambling horde, taking his time as he cut down every single one of them.
It would have been easy to run through them, destroying the ones in his way, but something felt right about instead taking an extra few minutes and clearing the entire floor of them.
Ahead, the portal pulsed, twenty more skeletonsing through and before they had taken two steps, their bones began to fall apart as he stepped through to the second floor.
Now the reddish glow of fire that ran along the top of the worked stone walls filled abyrinth-like dungeon. From every path more undead came and Max sighed at the knowledge that this would take too long to clearpletely.
Instead, he pulled out his shield, held it before him and charged through the monsters, bashing into the wall and through it.
Three feet of stone seemed like a barrier most wouldn¡¯t imagine trying to break or push through, but Max continued to ze ahead, smashing through each wall in less than a second.
After less than a minute, he stood before the final portal, watching it shimmer and pulse, a dark red color to it.
Pausing, he frowned.
Tan had once said these were death, but that was so long ago¡ yet why another?
Unwilling to wait, Max ran toward the portal.
It was time to see whaty beyond.
?
Chapter 271: What Lies Beyond A Red Portal
A graveyard half a mile in diameter, filled with corpses rising from the ground filled his vision when his eyes worked.
The same half moon, covered mostly by clouds, revealed in the center a creature he recognized immediately.
It was the appearance of the other two creatures with it that surprised him.
A vampire¡ a lich and¡
He recognized the vampire from the one they had faced, which was a rabbit. This one was over twelve feet tall. Those red eyes told him everything he needed to know. The bone head, wrapped in ck robes and the way the eye sockets burned with green magic, was the giveaway for the lich.
A shadow of some kind, that almost looked like fire, wisps of ck rising from its arms that were raised upward to join the other two. Long ck horns and blue eyes that were almost glowing like gems focused on whatever the trio was up to.
Three bosses, all strong and working together.
Pulling his weapon out, Max took a step forward and felt a wave of power hit him.
The one covered in shadows locked eyes with him.As its body turned, the weird, shiny ck surface of its body twisted, and it cocked its head.
With effort Max took a step, surprised that somehow he had been stopped for a moment.
The vampire screeched, pointing a finger, and a wave of red power shot toward him.
Without waiting, the lich turned, a bony finger sending a wave of green magic as well.
A wave of a much thicker beam of ck came at him from the newest creature and Max held out his shield, allowing all three attacks to strike it.
On the other side, he felt like the magic they had attacked with was sickening. Enough to make one want to vomit. Like grease coating one''s body, it felt slick and sick.
Even though they never prated his shield and no damage came, just the presence of all three was an overwhelming force of something dark. Something evil.
Had another person been there, they might have thought Max teleported or vanished, but instead he moved with every ounce of speed his body now possessed.
His weapon moved in a sh, taking off the head of the lich before adjusting his strike for the second attack, driving the tip of his halberd through the vampire''s heart.
Both were too slow, unable to move or react, each dead as a second ticked by.
A notification popped up, but Max ignored it as the shadowed figure moved and attacked.
The wed hand it had came in as a sh, faster than he had believed it might, and Max felt the w almost brush his shoulder as he dodged.
[ Consume has resisted a skill ]
Even though it never touched him, it had an aura.
shing at it, the creature vanished, a poof of smoke where his de cut through.
Another w came from a shadow behind him, and Max¡¯s shield deflected it.
When the halberd swung, once again the creature was gone, smoke once more where it had struck from.
A dozen attacks came, all in a matter of seconds, and each one resulted in the stalemate of the game they yed, blocking and striking, neithernding a blow.
Undead began to swarm toward him and Max started to cast Fire Nova, wanting to see if not only he could remove the iing additional monsters but also if he could finally touch the monster he faced.
When his spell began to roll out, waves of mes washing over the dark ground, a soul wrenching howl came and Max watched as the creature appeared suddenly across the entire boss floor, pressed against the wall.
¡° How? ¡±
The sound came from inside his head. Even from a hundred yards, it was as if he stood next to the shadowy figure.
All the undead that had attempted to attack were down, nothing more but ash.
¡°What are you?¡± Max asked.
¡° I should ask the same¡ you should not be here! ¡±
As he talked, Max was casting Ice Prison, preparing for his assault.
¡°Neither should you!¡±
The distance between them was gone, and the creature tried to react. As its body began to vanish, ice formed in the middle of the shadow.
Max swung, aiming at the spot where two white crystals had appeared.
Something with substance connected with his de, and a cry of pain filled his mind.
Turning, there on the other side of the boss floor again was the creature, holding its left arm, having been severed from his strike.
¡° No! I was promised! I was¨C¡±
Max¡¯s weapon passed through the smoke where the creature''s neck had been.
A single cry of some kind raged against his mind once more, and then the presence vanished.
Gone was the aura of evil and the dungeon shook, a massive crack starting to form down the middle of the ck dirt ground at the center of the dungeon floor.
It grew deeper and deeper, and then the chest that had spawned fell into a spot and vanished.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Once more, the dungeon shuddered and the ground closed.
Then a timer appeared above a portal.
What was that?
Max felt his skill trying to respond, yet nothing came.
Without waiting, he moved to the portal and ran back to town.
***
He slowed down as he saw adventurers, most of them looking like they had fought nothing.
¡°Did you close it?!¡± an elven mage shouted.
As he drew closer, the party started to recognize who he was, and Max winced at their faces.
¡°It¡¯s over. Sorry, I made sure it was done. Tell the guards I¡¯m going to go check the other breaks!¡±
With that, he took off, leaving them behind unable to handle the wide eyes and open mouths that had been his only reply.
***
¡°Two breaks cleared on your own,¡± Everett said, his voice not hiding the shock the man felt. ¡°I still hadn¡¯t revealed the gift the Queens sent two days ago, but now I won¡¯t be able to keep it hidden any longer.¡±
He slid a piece of folded paper across the desk toward Max, resting his chin on both hands.
Reading it, Max winced.
¡°You can¡¯t be serious? A gold statue?¡±
A smile appeared as Everett nodded.
¡°It will be tomorrow. News of what you did is already reaching my ears and I cannot tell you how long it has been since a single climber has done such a feat. I was going to hold off, but now the queens would not be happy to hear I kept it hidden.¡±
Groaning, Max slouched in his chair.
¡°Now all I have to do is wait for my party to return.¡±
Snorting, the older man rapped the desk with his knuckles.
¡°That makes all this even worse¡ you cleared two dungeon breaks and made it back before your group.¡±
***
Dozing, Max called out to his skill, knowing it had tried earlier and failed.
You are fortunate to have survived that encounter.
Max felt like he was drifting in a stream, facing upward in the night sky. Unlike so many other times, he couldn¡¯t see his reflection.
Why are we like this?
For your safety.. You are not fully asleep and I dare not stay long. Someone is still searching and hunting you. Whatever had been promised or nned failed. A trap was being set in that dungeon.
Max tried to speak, but his voice didn¡¯t work.
Listen, I must go quickly. Be careful. Whoever is searching for you has employed another world traveler. That one you faced is weaker here. In their realm¡ we would most likely lose. You dealt a blow and have either scared off the attacker or will make them risk even more. Just know, either way, it will have to happen sooner thanter.
Max started to twist and shake. He felt himself moving and his eyes opened, seeing Tan bent over, both hands on his shoulders as she straddled him.
¡°Seth? What¡¯s wrong?!¡±
Shifting under her, Max blinked.
¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m fine?¡±
¡°You were yelling¡ I couldn¡¯t understand the words, but I could sense¡ something is wrong.¡±
Frowning, Max gently lifted her and set her next to him on the bed, sitting up himself.
¡°Someone is still trying to kill me. My skill says if they haven¡¯t given up, it will happen soon.¡±
The white skin of Tan somehow achieved a paler state as she covered her mouth.
¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡ you think this was an attack on you?¡±
Telling her what he had faced, Max knew when she started biting her lip, he was right.
***
Two days of crafting allowed Max to help out the Faction while staying rxed and safe from others.
It had been hard, but he yed the role of a grateful adventurer when Max watched Everett and the Queen¡¯s attendant uncover the golden statue of him that stood on top of the wall at the main gate. It looked like him. Bald head, holding a halberd, and yet it felt unreal. Like something that didn¡¯t seem possible.
He had stared at it many times, ignoring the teasing that Fowl always seemed ready to give.
All Max could think of was the time he stood at the adventurers'' guild in Windsor Wheel and how he had felt looking upon the statue of Seth Pendal.
Now another statue, and yet a different one, was around. One that looked like him and yet didn¡¯t bear his name.
¡°You¡¯re not paying attention again.¡±
Tan¡¯s voice brought him back to the weapon he was trying to engrave. The rune he was trying to etch was wrong, and he sighed, taking the whole de and cing it in the coals, having to redo everything.
¡°Can¡¯t handle being a hero and having your own statue?¡±
He groaned, epting her gentle ribbing as it was the third time he had messed up because of how his mind wandered.
¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to stop and do something else?¡±
Shaking his head, Max frowned.
¡°We could leave and risk being out around town, and I don¡¯t want to put you in harm''s way. For now, we need to make sure we¡¯re ready for tomorrow. Our skills will be reset and we can go fight this boss. After that, we can decide what to do next. Besides, we¡¯re all at max level already for these orange gems. Thest few floors were really kind to us.¡±
Scoffing, Tan held her book closed with her finger, marking her spot.
¡°Really kind to us¡ somehow I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s how I would describe it. Still, you are right. I¡¯m still struggling with the knowledge that you upgraded your Death Magic ability to Rare. Not a skill one should have and yet you increased its power.¡±
Nodding, Max had finally checked that notification from the dungeon break. It appeared the lich he killed was stronger than the first, and that made him anxious to consider who could have brought forces like that together.
¡°Eleven more floors¡ that¡¯s what we need. After that, we can rx.¡±
Scoffing, Tan shook her head.
¡°You? Max Hoste? Rx? I don¡¯t think you understand what that word really means.¡±
Wagging a finger at her, Max nced at the de that had a ways before it would be hot enough to begin the process all over again.
¡°If we weren¡¯t in the forging area, I¡¯d show you a few things.¡±
Putting her book away, Tan leaned forward, holding her chin upward and smirking slightly.
¡°Big words from a small man¡¡±
Unable to resist, he moved around the table, had her in his arms before she could react, and stopped with his lips an inch away from hers.
¡°Forgive me princess,¡± he said, winking at her before kissing her, ignoring the world and grateful for not just this moment but a woman who was content to make moments like this.
?
Chapter 272: The 39th Floor
¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Max said as the two groups before them at the tower motioned for them to move ahead. ¡°I mean, we can wait.¡±
The warrior before himughed and shook her head.
¡°Seriously, we¡¯re talking like a few minutes but you¡¯ve earned the right to not have to wait. It would honor us all if you went ahead.¡±
Tan¡¯s hand pushed him slightly from behind and Max gave a slight bow to each of the members in both parties.
¡°I hope your head can fit through this portal,¡± Fowl announced, smiling as all those near them heard and began to chuckle.
¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just jealous,¡± Batrire dered, hiding her grin behind her hand.
Doing his best to ignore it all, Max nodded at the pair of guards and moved to the portal, touching it with his hand.
[ Floor Thirty Nine ]
[ Enter ]The sound of water and the smell of salt air struck again before he could see whaty beyond.
Down a sharp sandy incline was an ocean and seven small pieces ofnd, maybe fifty yards wide, surrounded an ind about five hundred yards wide.
The closest ind, which was about a half mile away, had some stone section in the middle of it.
A dozen small rowboats were at the shoreline near them, waiting to be apparently used to get across the water.
¡°There is like a quarter mile between each of the small inds,¡± Cordellia said as she stood next to where Max was. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of rowing.¡±
Nodding, Max kept his eyes on therger ind. A few trees decorated it, some rocks on one side, yet it was surprisingly t.
No vegetation appeared on the smaller ones that he could see.
¡°I don¡¯t like the looks of this,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m not the only one thinking that.. I mean, does it start when we get in the boats or we reach the ind?¡±
¡°Does it matter?¡±
Scoffing, Fowl nodded and pointed at the boats and then the ind.
¡°I¡¯m not a genius, but if there are that many boats and only five of us, I¡¯d assume we need more than one or two. Next, if that is the case, do we all aim for the first tiny ind or therge one? If it starts on the tiny one, well that''s less area to fight from. That then means we need to get to the bigger one.¡±
Clearing his throat as everyone watched him talk, Fowl scowled.
¡°And that means if it starts when we reach the little ind, we¡¯re going to be rowing for our lives from something that probably loves water. If we are able to get to therger ind before it does, then we at least can defend ourselves onnd.¡±
¡°Someone¡¯s been drinking intelligence potions,¡± Cordellia replied. ¡°Fowl¡¯s right though. I¡¯d guess we need to take at least three boats, have Seth row one by himself and Fowl and I rowing the others. That way, if something happens, he could leave that boat and help whoever needs it. From there, we aim for the big ind and drag the boats up ontond.¡±
With their ns made, everyone climbed into their boats, unsure what was about to happen.
***
Rowing went quickly as the strength each had and theck of waves or current only required them to build up speed and maintain it.
Everyone was tense and Max could sense it as they passed the first small ind. On the middle of the stone tform was a pedestal. It appeared empty, which Max thought was weird, but no one wanted to stop and see what might be in it.
Tensions rose as they got halfway between the small ind and therger one, nothing having yet appeared on the ind.
With fifty yards left to go, bubbles began to pop up from the water and Max heard Fowl yelp.
¡°It¡¯s underneath! Row!¡±
Everyone put their full strength into each time they used the paddles and, as the bubbles grewrger, they made it to shore, jumping out and grabbing their methods of transportation and pulling them up the sand and away from the water.
Another stone tform was in the middle of the ind and there were seven pedestals in a circle around arger one, but no one wanted to focus on that right now. Instead tentacles began to appear, sliding up along the shore and towards them, flopping around on the sand and appearing to search from them by touch.
¡°Go further ind!¡± Max yelled as he grabbed his boat, tugging it along. He had tried storing it along with the others before they boarded them, but none would enter it.
More and more of the thick, rubbery, suction covered bottom half, tentacle came from the edges till over a hundred feet were flopping around, knocking down trees.
¡°Those are thicker than a horse!¡±
Fowl was right, and Max knew cutting through one wasn¡¯t going to be easy at all.
¡°We should be safe unless it climbs out of the water and toward us,¡± Max said, pointing at the tform. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have here and figure out our next n of attack.¡±
As they stood up there, each of them saw that the small pedestals each had two orbs inside it. Every pair was slightly different in color.
¡°A puzzle,¡± Tan stated, tapping her chin. ¡°Nothing in therge one, but maybe we have to have an orb in each of the small inds first?¡±
¡°You mean we have to cross the water? With that thing in it?¡± Fowl asked. ¡°Surely you¡¯re joking!¡±
Max shook his head and knew Tan was right. For whatever reason, there was a puzzle.
¡°Let¡¯s see how tough this thing is before we go out and try to do that,¡± Max said. ¡°Cordellia, we can shoot it with our bows, and Tan can use a spell.¡±
The three of them moved closer to where a pair of tentacles still searched around the ind, and each of them unleashed an attack.
His arrow and Cordellia¡¯s both sank into the creature and it reacted slightly, mming its massive appendage in the direction they were standing.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Lighting came from Tan¡¯s hand and the rubbery flesh jerked for a moment before retreating slightly.
¡°Well that¡¯s¨C¡±
A rock came flying from the water and Max grabbed Tan and Cordellia, moving them safely from the hurled object as it rolled across the sand, crashing into a few trees and knocking them down.
¡°Goblin shite!¡± Cordellia cursed as she saw that the rock it had thrown was bigger than her. ¡°It really didn¡¯t like that spell.¡±
As she spoke, more bubbles began to form and a massive body appeared from under the water.
¡°It¡¯s a mother loving Kraken!¡±
Max was surprised at their ranger''s use of words, but there was no doubt she was right. Its angled head, those narrowed eyes and the number of tentacles that now started to rise up with it sent a quiver of fear through him. ck skin covered the outer part of it, while giant suction cups could be seen on the bottom part.
Seconds passed and soon it towered above the water, over seventy feet of its upper body showing. A dozen plus tentacles moved above the surface and Max had no doubt there were more underneath.
¡°Back up!
***
Everyone stared at the boss¡¯s eyes. They changed colors as it moved. When it was near nothing, they were ck as its skin. Times that it sank down closer to the water, they turned blue.
¡°I guess we need to try to see what happens if we take an orb to an ind,¡± Fowl muttered. ¡°Let me just say, not it!¡±
Max groaned, already knowing it would fall upon him to do this task.
¡°I¡¯ll do it. You all stay here while I go to the furthest one.¡±
¡°What should we do?¡±
¡°Just watch it,¡± Max told their ranger. ¡°See what it does, how it moves when I do. We can hopefully learn something about it.¡±
Standing in the circle of pedestals, Max found the one furthest away and seeing that it lined up with an ind, took the orb from it and found out immediately it wouldn¡¯t allow him to put it in dimensional storage.
Groaning, he took a pack and stuck it inside, tying it around his waist.
¡°Again?¡±
Nodding at Tan, he pointed at the ind he was headed to.
¡°Someone figure out how fast it is if it follows. I¡¯m going to go all out.¡±
With that, he turned, gone from their presence and to the water in a moment.
Loud roars came as he touched the water, his arms and legs moving as if he was onnd, racing across the top, sending water spraying on both sides.
ncing behind him, Max saw that the Kraken was no longer on the other side of the ind, and he raced toward his target.
Reaching the edge of the sand, he grabbed the pouch, yanking the gem free, and dropped it into the empty pedestal.
A light green glow appeared, matching the stone, and a solid beam of light raced across the water for a moment, striking the pedestal he had taken it from.
The sound of cannons rang out behind him and Max turned, seeing a ship, smaller than the boat they had been traveling on the other day,ing between the ind he was on and the one to his left.
Two cannons were on the front of the ship and they had just fired upon the Kraken that was rising from the water between him and his friends.
It roared, both of the attacks, taking off flesh from the tentacle they struck as it protected its face.
Max could see the flesh began to grow back together quickly, taking only twenty seconds to rece that which had been lost.
Another salvo came and the ship managed tond a hit on the main body, making the Kraken dive under the water.
Not wanting to be this close to whatever was going to happen, Max ran to the side away from the ship, skimming across the surface of the water and back toward the ind, watching to see what took ce next.
Like those swordfish, the Kraken shot out of the water, its tentacles wrapping sound the ship. Wood cracked and shattered under its power. Even as the ship went down, both of the mounted cannons firing directly into the beast, it was quickly pulled under the water, vanishing almost as quickly as it had appeared.
Max arrived next to his party, who nced back and forth at him and the Kraken that was chewing on something within the ship.
¡°Gods you are so fast!¡± Fowl eximed as Max turned and watched the unfolding scene.
¡°It''s getting bigger,¡± Tan muttered. ¡°Look!¡±
Frowning, Max saw she was right. Whatever had been inside the ship made it stronger.
A crack of thunder came and dark clouds began to roll in as thest of the ship sank beneath the dark depths.
¡°I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s the best n of attack,¡± Cordellia stated. ¡°The damage it did wasn¡¯t much and all it seems to be doing is making it stronger.¡±
The boss lowered itself under the water and vanished, not rising up as they scanned the ind they were on.
Minutes passed, and it didn¡¯t reappear, staying hidden from their sight.
¡°What are we going to do? We can¡¯t wait it out.¡±
Fowl was right and everyone knew it. Something about this tower floor felt off, and Max couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.
Sitting down on the ground, he pulled out a notebook and pulled out a piece of paper, scribbling onto the page.
Everyone gathered, reading the list he was making.
? Twelve row boats
? Seven inds
? Crystal summons a ship each time?
? Boss gets stronger when summoned ship is destroyed
? Boss regenerates
? What are we missing?
¡°That¡¯s an urate list of all this,¡± Batrire stated as she nced at Tan. ¡°You¡¯re the smarter one. What do you think we should do?¡±
Scoffing, their mage sat down next to Max and pulled out her own paper, drawing a map.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we¡¯re going to sit here for a bit and figure something out to try out.¡±
Fowl coughed and then moved a little bit away from everyone else. Suddenly arge table that had gone missing from the Faction house dining room appeared over his head, supported in both hands.
¡°Fowl Hammerfall, did you steal that?!¡±
¡°I borrowed it¡ as I felt the best group in our Faction might need a ce to sit around one day. Seems I was right.¡±
Chuckling, Max stood and helped Tan to her feet, watching as their dwarven warrior also had the missing chairs to the table as well.
?
?
?
Chapter 273: Time to get Kraken
Max sprinted across the water, passing the first ind and reaching the ce where the other rowboats were.
Tan and Cordellia had moved to the opposite end of the ind, where the Kraken had vanished underneath the water. Their presence had summoned it and the spells and arrows from the pair kept it engaged as he made it back to the entrance of the boss floor.
Rowing back to the ind was harder than he imagined as the paddles felt like they would snap from the speed and strength so he ended up returning to the start, stacking two boats on top of each other, and carrying them as he ran back to the ind.
As he neared the outer ring, the beast started to rise, tentaclesshing out from the water, yet Max dodged and ran, smiling as the boss¡¯s head appeared over the water and it let out a roar that he believed meant it was upset.
***
¡°That ispletely not fair,¡± Fowl stated as he watched Max set the two new boats down by the other three. ¡°Running on water? What are you? Some kind of god?¡±
Ignoring Fowl¡¯s joke, Max pointed at the four of them, each now holding an orb from a pedestal in their hands.
¡°Are you certain you can keep its attention?¡± Tan asked. ¡°That¡¯s a big ask.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to piss it off, don¡¯t you worry. Cordellia already shared with me the good stuff.¡±Their ranger grinned and nodded as Max pulled out a quiver and slung it over his shoulder.
¡°You only have fifty of those and they each cost three gold, so don¡¯t waste them.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Between your lightning arrows and my arrows, I can cause it some pain. Now I¡¯ll go and draw its attention. You four be safe. If the boss does leave me, I¡¯ll be there to grab you in a moment.¡±
Everyone nodded once, putting their orb in a pouch and securing it on their hip.
Turning, Max took off, running toward the ind he had summoned the first ship from.
¡°Twenty-seven seconds¡ You are pretty fast,¡± Max muttered as the boss started toe up from the water, surrounding his little ind.
Tentacles stretched higher, easily a hundred feet or more and, like a clock, had him surrounded on all sides as the pair of eyes watched the man standing alone near the crystal pedestal.
Moving first, Max used one of the lightning arrows, sending it at the boss¡¯s ck eye, watching the beast turn and the arrow instead piercing the thick hide as it vanished inside its body.
It shrieked, tentaclesing as one at the ind of sand, and Max moved as he unleashed two of his enchanted arrows that came from the bow.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
The sound of all that mass striking the ind was muffled and the sea was rolling when Max vanished from where it had struck, now on top of the water and skimming across the surface like a bug, sending arrows without pause at the boss¡¯s back.
Each one seemed to have a different effect, some freezing, some burning, others bubbling and yet any damage done was quickly removed after about ten seconds.
He darted and weaved, avoiding the tentacle strikes as they mmed into and through the water, sending waves over ten and fifteen feet tall from the force.
He ran up to them, over them and appeared further away, always poking and prodding.
Time was his enemy. He couldn¡¯t see his friends, but knew how long it should take for them to arrive at the small inds. Once that happened, he would have even less time to act.
A trio of attacks came close to hitting him as they boxed him in, yet an air wall gave him the ability to escape as he jumped onto it, leaping off it and onto one tentacle. His halberd was out, and he ran, digging the axe head into the flesh and opening up a long furrow of damage, like a farmer tilling the soil.
Only a few seconds of running on the flesh took ce before the boss jerked it underwater, but he cut a wound over fifty feet long in that time. Two ck eyes red at him. Max was almost certain it was wishing some sort of magic would fire from its eyes.
As it pulled its tentacles under the water, the boss began to turn and Max ran around, sending a few more arrows until he realized what the boss was doing.
A whirlpool was forming as water was being sucked toward the boss, building up speed and force. More and more water in the area began toe toward the underwater vortex.
It was a powerful attack, no doubt dangerous to anyone in the water, in a boat, or even the ship the boss had destroyed earlier, yet with his gift from the merfolk king, it was like running up a hill of sand. Sure, it continually flowed downward, but Max¡¯s speed and strength was greater than the pull of the water.
An agonizing minute passed as the water continued to swirl and an asional tentacle rose from underneath, always avoided as Max¡¯s sonar gave him enough warning, resulting in him inflicting pain upon the boss.
Finally, the fireball appeared in the sky and Max allowed himself a grin, ready to see if Tan¡¯s n would work out as he hoped.
¡°See you in a couple!¡±
[ Haste ]
Max wished he could have gotten some read on the boss¡¯s reaction to when he vanished. The moment his skill kicked in, he was out of the whirlpool and headed toward the first ind, seeing four ships all appearing upon the water at the same time.
He slowed down just enough to grab Cordellia, putting her on his shoulder as she yelled, not really prepared for his arrival and their departure. Each of the other three found the same fate, quickly collected and then dumped on the main ind at the shore as Max raced toward the four ships.
¡°Be ready!¡±
Max reached the first ship, jumping off the water and onto the far left one, turning and watching for the boss. It wasn¡¯t visible yet, but knowing how long it took to reach him and where he had left it, he had a few moments.
Quickly, heshed a rope around the explosive barrel he had taken from the earlier tower floor, making sure it wasn¡¯t going to fall off if the ship was turned sideways. Right at the main point of the single mast, it waited. A trap of Tan¡¯s design.
He jumped and took off, setting up the same thing on the next ship and then the third one. With those three set, Max ran around the fourth and farthest ship to the right, hoping Tan was right.
His sonar went off about ten secondster, telling him she had been correct.
It appears that even with the ships in the water, this thing REALLY hates me.
Tentacles erupted from where he had been moving along and Maxughed, lost in how fun the moment suddenly felt.
He jumped onto the ship, grinning as the cannons fired.
There all around it, the boss surrounded the ship, tentacles wrapping around it, wood creaking and snapping from the death grip the Kraken had on the vessel.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
Max knew it wouldn¡¯t hold much longer and moved to where the cannons were on the furthest side. With a quick tug, he pulled one free, cursing when it wouldn¡¯t store as the other floor had and then jumped onto the water and ran at the closest ship which had turned, headed toward the boss.
Cannon balls flew from the three iing ships while the one it was crushing only made the noise of wood being obliterated.
The sail was in the water, and sounds of crunching came as the boss ate whatever had to be inside the boat.
A quick nce revealed that again the boss was growing, ten or twenty more feet being added to its size.
Climbing aboard the closest ship, Max put the cannon he just ripped off next to the fire cask and watched.
Nothing happened like the other cannons had, no merging with the wood of the ship.
Cursing he tossed it aside and grabbed one of the two from storage, setting it near the cask. This time it joined with the ship, glimmering for a moment and growing slightly in size.
That¡¯s interesting¡
Smiling, he dashed to the front of the boat, hacking off an opening in the front, and dropped the second cannon, watching as it did the same.
Pointing it at the boss, he pulled the rope and felt a more powerful explosion take ce when arger cannonball shot out from its opening and prated its skin. A second passed, then the attack exploded from within, sending out chunks of rubbery flesh and causing the boss to roar.
Immediately the Kraken moved faster toward him and Max yanked on the cannon, upset when it didn¡¯te free.
¡°Goblin shite!¡±
Yanking on the rope as quickly as he could, it fired again, just six seconds after the first one, striking once more and inflicting another gaping hole in the behemoth headed toward him.
Tentacles reached toward the vessel as the other two cannons fired on their own, striking the beast.
¡°Here we go,¡± Max said as he began summoning a fireball and sent it upward into the air.
As the thick appendages wrapped around the ship, causing it to shudder and shake, Max ran up to one, punching it with his bare hand and ignoring how slimy the thing felt when his skin pierced the thick outer skin.
[ Weakness ]
[ Festering Touch ]
[ Demonic Magic ]
Convulsions came from the spot his hand was, and the tentacle yanked itself away from the ship and from Max. It let go of its grip on the ship for a moment, iling its ck appendages everywhere.
Rain began to suddenly fall as thunder and lightning came from the clouds Max hadn¡¯t realized were quickly blowing in.
The ship! The first time it ate one the clouds hade!
Cursing, Max pulled his halberd out and began hacking at the boss when it finally started attacking once again.
Large chunks of flesh were sent into the water and onto the deck and when the boss pulled the ship up against its body, Max ran toward the furthest side, shing at one more tentacle before jumping high into the air.
Turning, he summoned his bow and aimed at the barrel on the deck, watching as boards buckled and popped free, giving way to the power of the Kraken.
His arrow connected, igniting the barrel and when the liquid burst forth, mes spreading, somended on the cannon next to it. Another second or two passed before it seemed to ignite and exploded, sending more of the liquid everywhere, igniting the ship, water and boss.
Landing on the water, Max ran to the ind that was only a hundred yards away, standing on the shore near the boat they had left there and watched as the mes ravaged the boss.
The tentacles covered in the liquid went under the water, only to rise a few secondster, still on fire, burning without care for either the sea or the rain.
Two orange glowing eyes, reflecting the fire underneath and around it, locked on Max as the ship sank, burning as it went down.
It didn¡¯t stop to try to eat whatever may or may not have been on the ship. He didn¡¯t know if it was burnt or destroyed from the explosion, but what he did know was that the boss never took those eyes off of him.
Firing a lighting arrow at the boss, Max watched as it struck, sending a wave of magic through its tentacle but this time, not healed as it had before.
Turning, Max ran for the third boat which was closing in, both front guns firing whenever it appeared they could.
***
¡°It¡¯sing!¡±
Max stood on the shore with the others, watching the pile of burnt flesh make its way toward them. Only about four tentacles seemed to work, most of them now missing seventy-five percent of their mass.
Three times the boss had been foolish, chasing Max, ensnaring the ship, enduring a fire that wouldn¡¯t go out. All while being bombarded by the cannons, Max¡¯s bow and his halberd anytime the creature got close.
On the third ship he had recast the same spells, unsure how long they may or might notst.
Tan had told him everything relied upon the Festering Touch and that the other two were just icing on the cake.
Fowl stood before the others, slightly in the water, shield out, hammer ready while Max and Cordellia had their bows pulled back.
Tan had summoned a ball of lightning sorge it felt like he was watching a wagon float above her head.
In the water, twenty yards away, was thest barrel. Floating in the water, barely bobbing amidst the broken pieces of a boat that the others had made look like trash.
The boss came, one eye gone, the other having liquid that streamed from both sides. Huge chunks of flesh were missing from its face and the scarred, burnt areas didn¡¯t regrow at all. Even the left side of the famous arrowed head was gone, leaving a jagged, torn area of flesh that made the boss look almost silly.
¡°Once it gets close, I¡¯m getting out of the water!¡± Fowl shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like being bait!¡±
As if drawn by a desire that it couldn¡¯t avoid, the Kraken moved toward the dwarf, its movements jerky and not as smooth as it had been at the start of this fight.
¡°Fifty more yards!¡± Max announced. ¡°Be ready, bait!¡±
¡° I¡¯ll bait your arse with my foot. ¡±
Sonar picked up the dwarf¡¯s curse and Max grinned, ready to end this.
The rain was nothing more than a light sprinkle, and even the dark clouds couldn¡¯t dampen what was about to happen.
¡°Now!¡±
Fowl began back peddling, getting out of the way as Tan unleashed her spell at the boss.
Cordellia¡¯s special arrow flew, empowered and enchanted with lightning, streaking toward the remaining eye of the beast.
Max ignored the boss, his arrow hitting the barrel, sending out a ssh of liquid mes that covered the bottom half of the boss as it moved toward them.
The Kraken iled, rolling in the shallow waters, mes covering its corpse as it burned. Loud, ear piercing shrieks and roars came until they halted and the mountain of flesh no longer moved.
[ Consume has Consumed Bonus Stats ]
[ 20 Strength Consumed ]
[ 20 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 20 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed a skill ]
[ Current Skill is Equal in Rank ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
The influx of stats surprised Max, as he wasn¡¯t sure how the system decided his attack had been the one to kill it.
Apparently the fire was what did it in¡
No one said a word until the fire went out and the hulking, burnt corpse of the Kraken vanished into nothing.
¡°Holy dwarf nuts!¡± Cordellia eximed suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m almost level seventy!¡±
?
Chapter 274: The Need for Bread
Everyone turned and saw their ranger standing there, hand held over her mouth and her eyes wide like saucers.
¡°How close?¡± Tan asked.
¡°Like sixty-nine point nine percent!¡±
¡°Bah! I¡¯m only level sixty nine!¡± Fowl stated as he frowned.
¡°Only¡¡± Batrire replied.
¡°Well, congrats to us all,¡± Max said as he turned and nced around the ind.
Where the pedestals had been was arge ck chest, matching the color of the Kraken¡¯s skin,rger than any they had received in a while.
¡°Since I got the kill, I¡¯m going to go ahead and check out what¡¯s inside.¡±
Max waited till Fowl¡¯s mouth was open in reply and then ran, leaving his short-legged friend and the others behind, standing near the chest in just a few seconds.Grinning, he watched as the others started jogging, turning to study the chest.
It was a raid size one, and the outside had a relief of the Kraken, tentacles stretching around the front and side of it.
Running his fingers along the relief, Max turned as he sensed the othersing close, all of themughing as Fowl cursed.
¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡±
Ignoring Fowl¡¯s outburst, Max gave the lid a gentle push and it flew open.
¡°I¡¯m just kidding. You can look inside first. Here me help.¡±
A stool appeared in Max¡¯s hand, and Fowl held up his middle finger while everyone else erupted inughter.
Tears streamed down Tan''s and Batrire¡¯s cheeks as theyughed for easily twenty seconds.
¡°Fine! But don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to forget this one,¡± Fowl eximed as he hopped onto the stool and peered into the chest.
Everyone took a few breaths, trying to recover as Fowl stood on the stool, not saying a word. His face had changed and his eyebrow was raised on one side.
¡°Something wrong?¡± their healer asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of potions those are.¡±
Everyone moved immediately, looking in to see what he was talking about.
¡°Huh¡ I¡¯ve never seen one like that before, either,¡± Tan stated. ¡°I mean¡ I haven¡¯t even read about a potion that color.¡±
Max reached in and pulled the one that was for him out. Each of them had a cream colored white potion and staring at it wasn¡¯t going to do any good.
Studying it, he wondered if his Alchemy skill might help and after a few seconds itreacted.
[ Inspect Potion ]
*****
Bojundayra¡¯s Stat Potion
Gives a random amount of stat points to each stat.
Epic Quality
*****
¡°Well holy ogre shite¡ it¡¯s a fricking stat potion,¡± Max informed them. ¡°A random amount of points is given to every stat. Epic Quality.¡±
Fowl had his hand in the chest, yanking the ss stopper at the top of the potion and guzzled down the creamy substance like the drinking champ he was.
Smacking his lips, he wiped them with the back of his hand and then started to shake.
Everyone moved close, ready to help him before Fowl began tough and shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m just screwing with you. I¡¯m fine. Anyway, it tastes like arse and I¡¯m still waiting on¡ HOLY MOTHER OF ALL ELF TITS!¡±
He began to choke as his eye bulged and he shook his head, rubbing his eyes, blinking a few times and staring at the same spot in the air.
¡°What is it, you idiot?!¡±
Turning his attention toward Batrire, Fowl shook his head slowly.
¡°Twenty seven strength, fifteen dexterity, forty-two constitution, eleven intelligence and fifteen wisdom¡ that amount of points is¡¡±
He never finished his words, still standing on the stool with his mouth open.
The other three retrieved their potions from the chest and all mimicked Fowl¡¯s mannerism, each of them wincing at the taste.
Eyes went wide and mouths looked prepared to hit the dirt as the trio got to read what they were just given.
¡°Someday I¡¯m going to kiss whatever god loves us,¡± Cordellia muttered. ¡°It would take over twenty levels to get this many stat points!¡±
The four of them nodded and Max smiled, poking Fowl, who still stood on the stool.
His dwarven friend turned and saw the potion he was being offered, and his lip trembled.
¡°I¡ I can¡¯t,¡± Fowl said, his voice quivering as he spoke. ¡°I already owe you ten children named after you.¡±
Batrire scoffed and rolled her eyes.
¡°Take it,¡± Max said, shaking it and pushing it closer. ¡°You¡¯re my friend and you¡¯ll need the extra constitution if you¡¯re going to have ten children.¡±
Chuckling, Fowl eyed the potion, yet hadn¡¯t reached out for it yet.
¡°What¡ what if it fails? Like the other stat potions? Isn¡¯t there a six months or a year cooldown between taking them?¡±
Frowning that Fowl remembered such a detail, and he hadn¡¯t, Max shrugged.
¡°Try a sip. See if any notificationes up. If not, take a swig.¡±
Cordellia coughed and Max nced past Fowl and saw her eyebrows narrowed at him.
¡°Why are you giving that away? It¡¯s twenty levels or more of stat points! Surely even you can use them.¡±
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Wincing, Max heard Tan¡¯s faint giggle and rubbed his face with his empty hand.
¡°So¡ my ck skill does more than just take skills¡¡± Max said, watching as their ranger took a step back and her face began to change. Those narrowed eyebrows began to stretch untill they were as far apart as possible.
¡°You can get stats too?!¡±
Bobbing his head, Max shook the potion gently.
¡°I don¡¯t need this and since Fowl is the other tank, keeping him alive is always important.¡±
? ¡°But¡ surely you could use that many stats! I mean¡¡±
It took Cordellia a moment to finally admit to herself what she had wondered all along. The speed at which Max moved, the power in his attacks, and how much magical power and mana he seemed to have.
¡°How¡ How high are your stats?¡±
¡°Cordellia¨C¡±
Max shook his head, stopping Tan, who was about to chastise the elf for asking such a question.
¡°You¡¯re part of our family and you used the tablet, so I won¡¯t hide it.
¡°Every stat but Intelligence and Wisdom are over three hundred and those two¨C¡±
He stopped talking, catching Cordellia as she passed out.
***
¡°I¡¯m fine¡ really I am,¡± she said, rxing on the chair and twisting the cup of water that sat on the table Fowl had set up again. ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s a lot to take in. So much suddenly clicked and I guess my brain couldn¡¯t take it all.¡±
She looked at Max, who sat across the table from her and was softly smiling.
¡°You could walk through the capital and ughter everyone with stats like that and knowing that,bined with your skills and how you were about to give away a potion like that¡ you really are different¡ I mean, I knew you were¡ but¡¡±
Taking a drink, Cordellia nced at the others, who were all rxing as well.
The rain had stopped and the dark clouds were gone. A gentle breeze blew across the ind and for a moment, the memory of the boss they had just faced was only present because of the big chest still waiting to be emptied.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°For what?¡±
Max¡¯s smile grew as he leaned against the table.
¡°Your kind words, Cordellia. I don¡¯t want to be that guy who would do such a thing. Once more I¡¯ll remind you, everything I do is for us. One day I hope to never have to fear any of you getting hurt.¡±
She smiled and then took a deep breath and let it out.
¡°So will Fowl ept your gift? Because if not¨C¡±
¡°Toote!¡± Fowl eximed. ¡°I already drank it while you were passed out!¡±
Max chuckled, stood up, tapped the table with his fingers and moved toward the chest.
¡°It¡¯s been long enough. Let¡¯s get out of here and head home.¡±
As the others rose, waiting for Fowl to store all the furniture, Max took thest orange crystal and put it away.
He wished there had been items, but the stat gains had been a blessing for everyone, doubly better for Fowl who was being transformed into a powerhouse rather quickly.
***
¡°A Kraken, Everett¡ Can you imagine that?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t imagine how one defeats that thing normally. I¡¯m still impressed that you all managed to use those barrels like that. It¡¯s a shame we don¡¯t have more of them.¡±
¡°Maybe we could make something like them down the road,¡± Max replied. ¡°I mean, how hard could that be?¡±
Both of the older men groaned and shook their heads.
¡°Explosives are possible, but at that scale it''s the vtility. Even a small potion is dangerous to make. When you try to create a batch thatrge, one would be at risk of one thing going wrong and then¡¡±
Tom stopped talking when he saw how his friend shifted on the couch next to him.
¡°Regardless. You¡¯re about to start the fortieth floor! I can¡¯t believe it''s only been a couple months since you all joined and you are this far!¡±
Cordellia raised her hand and Tom gave her a puzzled look.
¡°Can I just say thank you again to the both of you for choosing me to join this party? I¡¯d never have imagined being where I am today¡ this party¡ this family¡¡± Tears formed as the ranger received a gentle squeeze from Batrire, who sat next to her on the couch. ¡°They don¡¯t see someone new, they treat me like I¡¯ve always been one of them, and¡¡± sniffing, she wiped a few tears and then took a deep breath. ¡°No one lets Fowl make fun of my voice anymore.¡±
Laughter came from them all, resetting the mood from one that threatened to turn misty in a moment.
¡°I understand,¡± Everett said as he leaned forward. ¡°Our Faction is better because of you five and we are grateful for that. Just know we are a family and as such, I¡¯ll do anything I can to help.¡±
Stretching, Max yawned and ignored the chuckles that came from the others.
¡°Honestly, all I want right now is a nap¡ I feel like I¡¯ve been sprinting this past year and I, for one, am excited to slow down for a moment and just rx.¡±
Tom jumped up and pointed at the door.
¡°Then go rest! You¡¯ve earned it! Tomorrow I won¡¯t even force you to train.¡±
? Everyone stood up, grinning at that joke.
***
Max rolled over and gave Tan a kiss on her bare shoulder.
Thete nap had turned into a full ona where they both slept all night. Each of them had been worn out and the knowledge they hadpleted something huge and were stronger allowed the walls of exhaustion to vanish.
¡°Morning, my love,¡± he whispered before kissing her again.
She groaned and rolled over, red hair spilling everywhere.
¡°Do we have to get up?¡±
¡°No, you can stay here, but I¡¯m going to sneak out and visit that bakery I like. Today I feel like I might buy out their entire store.¡±
Groaning, Tan gave him a gentle poke with her finger and then rolled back over.
¡°You know what I like,¡± she said, yawning after that. ¡°Bring me a few to keep in storage.¡±
Kissing her shoulder once more, Max got out of bed and was dressed, being quiet as he let her sleep.
***
The sun was out and even with the dark clouds further away in the sky, warning about theing rains in the next month, Max didn¡¯t care.
Life was good and their family was getting to the ce they needed to be.
Carts rolled by and people were shouting, already trying to entice shoppers.
The smell of food, drink and crafted goods hung in the air as he strolled down the street, smiling and waving at everyone he passed.
Running his hands through the mop of ck hair, Max couldn¡¯t help but wonder what hair would be like.
Having to fix it every day? Man, that seems like such a bother¡
A pack of kids were yelling, having fun on the weekend in, tossing back names and insults as they darted between adults.
The idea of children hit him. That would be great one day, if it was even possible. So much would depend upon ¨C
Max¡¯s sonar exploded with a warning and faster than a blink of an eye, he was in full armor, shield and weapon out.
The shape came, hitting him even though it wasn¡¯t there and Max knew it was the same one from outside that perfume shop.
As he attempted to react, to strike back, he felt himself being pushed by the attacker, and then everything shifted.
shing his weapon, Max found nothing but air.
His attacker had been there for a brief second and then was gone.
As his eyes adjusted, it didn¡¯t matter. His sonar skill told him everything he needed to know.
He was currently trapped in a room of stone, and there were no doors or light.
Chapter BOOK 5 - (Finished - Few notes) Dont forget 10/30 It stubs!
WOW - All I can say is my patron''s were like ''ahhhhh'' when thatst chapter hit.
Good news is 11/4 book 6 starts (and itspletely uploaded on Royal Road!!))
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Strap in, grab your popcorn and drinks and prepare for a different kind of ride as that adventure takes ce!
For everyone who is still reading this story, it means the world to me! I wouldn''t be able to do for my family what I can without you!
This journey has been an incredible ride! With over 40k+ works into book 7, I''m loving the story and can''t wait to finish all 9 books!
Thank you again! Enjoy your weekend!
Chapter Book 5 is Live on Amazon!
One year ago a world was formed.
A young man was born.
He wanted to be a Baker, yet the gods twisted that dream slightly.
November 1st, 2023, the story of Ultimate Level 1 came to life.
I sat down, having plotted the first fifty chapters of this story, and wrote with everything I had, letting my mind and heart create a world I have fallen in love with.
Now, on November 1st, 2024, book 5 of Ultimate Level 1 is live on Amazon!
Over 90,000 copies have been read since February of this year, and I cannot express how grateful I am for everyone who has read and shared this story. It has helped me pay for two kids to attend college this year and more!
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Even better, it has allowed me to pursue this dream of writing full time!So, I want to say to those who are following the story, sit down, strap in, and buckle up because this book sets the scene for some big thingsing.
* Book 6 is finished.
* Book 7 is over halfway written.
* Even better¡ 2025 the webtoon for Ultimate Level 1 ising out!
Know this, Max, more than just a [ Baker ]¡ he will do whatever he can to get strong enough to protect those he loves. Hopefully, he won¡¯t lose himself along the way!
Chapter Book 5 - Live on Amazon!
It''s hard to believe that 1 year ago I sat down after plotting 50 chapters of this story and penned those first words...
Can you believe it? Dang Max and his tiny dder and desire to be a [ Baker ]!
Now, the story had done far more than I could have ever dreamed of!
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred tform. Support original creators!
Due to the sess and all of you, I have managed to pay for my 2 oldest to go to college this year! It''s helped me in ways I can''t describe and the fact it is still doing so well blows my mind!
Each day I look forward to getting to sit down and continue writing on this story! (Over 40k+ words done in book 7 atm!)
Even better - the webtoon stuff is going strong! Line art is done almost for first chapter and coloring of the line art is starting soon! Super excited to see ite to life (goal is jan 2025!)
Thank you again for how you love on me and my story!
11/4 ising! Book 6 is a whole new level!
Chapter 275
Chapter 275
We have been caught. Calm yourself¡ªdo not react!
Everything inside Max yearned to go wild. His weapon was poised, ready tosh out against the wall in a desperate attempt to free himself from this prison.
Max¡¯s heart began to race, and feelings he hadn¡¯t had since this entire adventure started began to bloom once more.
This is not the wagon! You are not the same boy! Now breathe. Slowly. In and out. We shall get through this. I will help you.
Keeping his eyes closed, he began to breathe as his skill told him to. Each breath settled himself just a little more.
Good. Now slowly walk around the room. Do not touch the wall, but just hold your hands out near the stone. Let us see what our captor has imprisoned us in.
Why not strike the wall? What if I can destroy it?
Think¡ calm down and think. Inside you is a mind. Use it! Someone who is strong enough to move faster than you could react and to push you through a portal is obviously powerful enough to have built a room designed to hold people. Right now they may not be certain how strong you are. Until we show our true potential, we will keep certain cards hidden.
His mind was racing with thoughts of Tan and others. It took every ounce of willpower to notsh out at the wall. His mind had begged him to at the start, but his skill was right.
Slowly, he moved toward the wall ten yards away. His steps made no sound as he moved across the worked stone.
Holding out a hand, Max stopped a few inches away.
That is close enough. Now walk slowly around the room. Keep the same distance.
I¡¯m assuming we are being watched or studied somehow? I don¡¯t sense any openings in the stone. It all feels the same.
Which is why you are going to do what I ask. Allow me to use some of my power and knowledge.
Each step felt like agony as Max moved toward the corner. The box felt like it was going to shrink at any moment. Every other step, he took another deep breath, fixing his mind on waiting and seeing what might happen.
After what seemed like an eternity, Max was back at the spot he had started from.
Do one more pass, hold your hand lower, near your knees.
If you say so¡
Have youe up with some way to suddenly be free, or does my request seem worthless at the moment?
Forgive me¡ I¡¯m a little overwhelmed¡ And thank you for helping.
A sense of acknowledgment came, and Max made a second loop, keeping his hand where he had been instructed.
Once more, with your arm lifted high.
Sighing, Maxpleted the third circuit and then stepped back.
So what did you find?
There is a barrier of magic around the stone. It won¡¯t hurt you to touch it, but I would avoid it just in case. Also I¡¯m not certain we could prate it, even with ourbined power. My biggest fear lies in the unknown. Something weird is in the aura. It tickles my memory, but I cannot recall why. For now I would suggest returning to the center, sitting down and waiting.
For what?
Eventually your captor will return. Perhaps not in person but in some way or shape. When the right momentes, we will work on our escape. Until then we bide our time.
Would retrieving a lightstone and reading be allowed?
Most likely that would help the passing of time. You could even pull out a chair, bring a little food. Trust me, whoever has captured you isn¡¯t far away. A lot of power and resources went into this moment. For now, rest. I need to rest as well. The shield around us helps me some, not requiring as much power.
Max stored his weapon and shield and then pulled a chair out and set it down in the middle of the room. A small table came next and then a lightstone.
As the warm glow began to fill the area, the reality of his cell hit.
Cold gray stones, each cut twelve inches in length, were set upon each other with the tiniest lines between each one.
Taking a book from storage out, he sat down, opened it, and began to read.
***
One book down.
Setting the finished book on the table, another book appeared in his hand. Jerky came next, and a sk of water. He didn¡¯t need to drink or eat as much since his stats had grown, but part of it was to help pass the time and provide a semnce of normality.
The presence is there. Unlike the first four hours with nothing, now I sense the same thing I often felt outside the tower and even at the colosseum.
Just read. If you desire sleep, let me know, and I will keep watch while you rest. For now we wait. Trust me when I say that he will break first. If we y the game as we are right now, whoever is watching, their desire for us to grovel, plead, or beg will break first.
***
Wake up. They are near. Do not react.
His eyes flew open, and Max pulled out the lightstone, setting it on the table.
Across the room ahead of him, a single stone was removed. A pair of silver eyes stared at him, blinking twice as the light went out.
Whoever was watching him, no words came. They just stood there, staring at Max.
Is this now a new contest?
It would appear so. Pull out your book, read. Even if you can¡¯t focus on the words, count each word, see how long it takes, and then turn the page. Do not acknowledge them.
It has been three days now. If you weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with this. There is no doubt in my mind that I would have gone crazy and attacked that wall with everything I had.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
So talking with yourself, even if it is me isn¡¯t crazy?
Maxughed out loud, his voice echoing in the room. Smiling, he counted the words and considered what his skill had told him to do.
I think I got this¡ between you and me I can easilyst longer.
***
He¡¯s back¡ it appears he is interested in what I am doing.
I doubt any of his previous guests started creating potions inside their cell. Yet you sit here, smashing up herbs. Creating the fire with a lighting device was a nice way to hide your power.
Grinning, Max stirred the liquid in the small pot he had burning. The stone underneath was prized because no fumes were given off as it heated the liquid to whatever temperature he desired. No tricky re-ups.
As he worked, watching and adding other ingredients as needed, Max could sense the one watching him shift and their face bunch up, the silver eyes ring at him.
Slowly, as he prepared to add the green liquid to the potion bottles he had sitting out, a voice radiated around the room.
¡°You are very different than I expected. Tell me Max Hoste, why do you not seem to care that I have imprisoned you?¡±
Should I lie?
No¡ he won¡¯t buy that. If he knows who you are, there is no point denying it. For now, y along. Try to get him to talk more. If he does, we win; if he doesn¡¯t, we win. Just keep your answers short.
¡°Not much else to do, might as well be productive.¡±
Silence was the response, and with steady hands, Max filled the bottles, six of them resting on his small wooden table.
[ Healing Potion Created x 6 ]
[ 6 Experience Gained ]
Sighing, he picked them up, putting them into a box that appeared in his hand and stored them all.
Looking bored, he began to put away all of his supplies, then deactivated the heating stone and stored it.
Bringing his chair back out, Max sat on it and closed his eyes.
¡°Goodnight.¡±
The person behind the missing block was trembling. The outline of their head wasn¡¯t steady, like normal, but rather it moved just enough to reflect a body that wasn¡¯t still.
Nostrils red, and Max kept his face nk, letting himself breathe slowly.
Do you want to keep watch? If I fall asleep, it might lull them into a sense of something where a mistake is made.
Laughter echoed inside his head.
It would appear you are learning fast. One should fear being captured by you if you can master it this quickly.
***
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you feel? I know you are dying inside there.¡±
ncing up over the top of the pages of his book, Max frowned.
Those gray eyes lit up for a moment, in anticipation at what he might say.
¡°I¡¯m okay. Got a library I can finally read through.¡±
Next to him on the floor were over thirty books, all stacked neatly. Some days, he read one book; some days, he read two. The fact was he had well over three hundred books stored inside. Not all of them were going to be great reads, but every day, the person behind the wall appeared.
A low growl came, and Max looked back down at the book.
They are breaking. That is twice in three days. Each time, something else is revealed.
When do I ask the next question? We¡¯re over two weeks into this.
Do not forget that our lives are on the line. We may only get one chance at escape. If we are not absolutely certain it is our only chance, or if we can seed, we should not take it.
Rereading the page again, Max knew his skill was right. The clock never stopped ticking, and he had to ignore the knowledge that somewhere Tan was probably worried sick.
Even worse the idea that the Faction might suffer from his disappearance.
Surely fights wouldn¡¯t break out because I¡¯m gone¡
You cannot worry about them. Unless you return, nothing matters. Escape first, then deal with whatever may have taken ce.
Once more, thepanionship pulled Max back from the whirlpool that always seemed ready to draw him under.
We want to bet on how long till they appear again?
No more than a week. Trust me when I say, something about this one is off. I believe he is actually afraid of you. A rare thing for one in his business.
Max nced up from the book for a moment and saw those same silver eyes locked upon him. He smirked, turning his attention back to the book about food in the elven capital, feeling the person behind the wall almost vibrating with how much they shook.
***
¡°ANSWER ME! DO YOU NOT FEAR DEATH?!¡±
Opening his eyes, Max yawned, smacked his mouth a few times, and shrugged.
¡°No.¡±
After a few seconds he closed his eyes again, sensing a shift in the room.
Be ready. Our chance maye. I will tell you if I think it is there, but if you truly believe there is a moment, know I will give everything I can to it.
Max cracked an eyelid as he turned his head. The stone was changing from solid blocks to stone bars. It was as if someone had cut away four inches in columns. Each bar was four inches wide and ran vertically.
Behind them was another room with a few doors. Yet Max wasn¡¯t focused on what he sensed. Instead it was the man who stood before him.
He was thin, his face had a scar from the jaw to his ear, and those silver eyes bored into Max. The sneer on the man¡¯s face seemed wrong. Like he was angry and upset with Max for doing something.
Taunt him.
¡°Well that¡¯s a face only a mother could love.¡±
¡°Who do you think you are?! Do you not realize I could leave you here?! You could die in here, and no one would find your body!¡±
Make him feel weak. y into his fears.
¡°It¡¯s true, but I canst years, maybe even more. Judging from this room, you need this ce. Which means you need me dead, yet you can¡¯t seem to grow the balls to try to make that happen, even while I sleep.¡±
Both of his fists clenched over and over, a crackling noiseing from his joints as he stood there in his simple ck outfit.
Looks like you were right¡ it wasn¡¯t even another week.
His skill began tough, and Max smiled, before he took a deep breath and sighed.
¡°Do me a favor. Either do something worthwhile, let me go, or go away. I¡¯d rather read and rx than listen to you.¡±
Before he could react, Max sensed a portal underneath and above him.
It¡¯s begun.
?
Chapter 276
Chapter 276
The two purple, grape-colored portals sandwiched him, and before he could take a breath, Max found himself standing on a four-by-four-foot tform.
His eyes focused almost immediately, and ncing around, he saw a pool ofva that stretched for over a hundred yards in every direction. He was in some dome, carved out inside a mountainside from the way the rocks looked, and off to his left was a small ledge with a single door.
¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±
The voice of his captor echoed through the area, and Max didn¡¯t see the man anywhere.
Thoughts?
Silence was his answer, and for a moment a fear of being alone came over him.
We¡¯re ten feet above theva. The ceiling is fifty yards above us at its highest peak. Based on the distance to the door and the amount of space we have around us, we can make it, but we¡¯ll have to reveal one of our spells. Two would be easier, but for now I think we need to continue to hide what we can do.
Use your stone wall. Summon it on the tform, pick it up, and toss it about one third of the way when I tell you to. While you do that, summon a boulder, aim it for the other third, and time your running.The stone wall shouldn¡¯t sink that fast, but you won¡¯t have a lot of time to waste.
Anything else?
Get dressed.
Chuckling, Max wanted to reply but knew his skill was right. He was going to need every ounce of power he had from his equipment to pull this off.
[ Status Check ]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-Old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 406/1000
Tower Experience: 40.00%
HP: 18,680/18,680
MP: 6340/6340
Stamina: 4670/4670
STR: 900
DEX: 942
CON: 934
INT: 634
WIS: 634
Defense of the Dragon - 20.0%
Defense of the Demon - 20.0%
Demon Essence: - 293
Gold Walkers- 20% Stat Increase
Merfolk King¡¯s Gift - 75 STR/DEX/CON/INT/WIS - Merfolk Water Attunement
Sand Worm¡¯s Skin Chest - 10 STR/CON + 10% Magic Resist +20% Crushing Damage
Cubed Bracers - 25 STR/DEX/CON
Belt of the Golem - 4 STR/CON +25% Damage Decrease shing/Piercing
Scout Spider Helm - 5 STR/DEX/CON Invisible State, Grants Minor Poison Resist
Cloak of Spider - 5 Dex. Spider Walk - 5 Mins / 24 Hour Cooldown
Green Ring - 1 DEX
ck Rabbit Ring - 2 DEX
Ring of the Golem Prince - 4 CON +25% Magic Resist
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
Ring of Growth - 10% Stat Increase
Bracelet of Sand Worm - 10 STR/CON Minor Acid Resist
Bonded Heart - 50 STR/DEX/CON/INT/WIS -
20% Mana Regen 10% Spell Potency
Tentacle Ring - 40 STR/DEX/CON
Ring of Casting - 40 INT/WIS 10% Spell Casting Speed
Conqueror of the Broken Prince -
40 STR/DEX/CON +30% Damage Larger Enemies, Cleaving
Legendary Free Bow - 100 DEX 50 CON
*****
Uwfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Remind me how we got caught?
I wasn¡¯t paying attention¡ I¡¯m guessing you want me to put on an act?
Yes. You could easily span this gap with just the stone wall, but that would show your potential. Revealing you are capable of casting is far better than giving up the information about your stats. And you look silly holding a bow and a halberd, but I understand why.
Putting away both for a second, Max summoned the stone wall on the tform and snapped it off from the side, holding therge fifteen-yard section of rock in his hands.
Toss it and start summoning your boulder, and jump a second after the wallnds.
His throwing skill told him exactly where it needed to go, and with a small flick that he made look harder, it soared about thirty-five yards.
Max was moving, knowing when it would hit, jumping from the tform and controlling his body with ease. The boulder he had forming ahead of him was pushed farther as he moved, and when hended on the stone wall that sent out a shower ofva, he took another two steps and jumped again.
His feet touched down on the ball of stone, and one step was all it took to propel himself the remainder of the distance,nding on the small rocky ledge near the closed door.
Laughter echoed through the cavern, and the simple wooden door vanished as he got close to it. In its ce was now a pulsing green portal.
¡°Impressive, Max. A warrior with the ability to cast spells. Tell me what all can your ck skill do?¡±
¡°Does this take me back to my cell? If not, I¡¯m going to be honest, I¡¯d rather it did,¡± Max replied.
No reply came, and seconds turned into a minute.
¡°Seriously? I can pull out my chair again.¡±
Storing his bow, Max¡¯s simple chair appeared, but before it touched the ground, an angry voice boomed across the cave.
¡°Who do you think you are?! Do you not realize I can kill you at any moment I desire?!¡±
Smacking his lips, Max sighed and put his chair down and plopped down on it.
¡°Can you? I mean if you could, why don¡¯t you? I¡¯m guessing that was your poison that failed. From what I heard it isn¡¯t cheap.¡±
Is the room shaking?
No¡ it¡¯s your captor¡¯s presence. They are angry, and it is bleeding over whatever they have control over here.
Where is here?
I am not certain.
Another minute passed, and with no response, Max took out a book and began to read, ignoring the portal not far behind him.
His senses were focused everywhere his Sonar skill reached, and his body was ready to move.
Frustration had eaten at him for the first few days. Being distracted and thinking he was finally safe had led to him getting caught. He hadn¡¯t been sure if his captor had been waiting, watching and preparing for a moment when his guard was down.
Pages turned, and soon a third of his book had been read through, when he sensed the portal above and below him.
Don¡¯t!
Max fought the urge of trying to dodge the two purple portals that once again were at his feet and head, sending him wherever this crazy person wanted.
His arm moved, and he grabbed his chair which was tipping over,nding on his feet as he found himself in the cell once more.
The walls hadn¡¯t changed since he had been taken from the room. The vertical columns, which allowed him to see another room surrounding his, remained. Slowly turning, Max saw that his captor had not returned.
Do you have any idea of the spell or ability he is using? Thoughts on the cooldown?
There are lots of spells and abilities that allow one to move between their own world and others. Ones that permit travel between worlds are very demanding and often have either a long cooldown or cost enormous amounts of power. You might be correct in your assumption. He couldn¡¯t move you so quickly back here¡
Setting his chair down in the middle of the room once more, Max opened his book and read, waiting for the silver eyed individual to return.
***
¡°You vex me!¡±
The sudden outburst caught Max off guard. His captor was a man, which he had determined after the silver eyed man showed up in a sheer, see-through outfit about twenty minutes ago. He hadn¡¯t said a word, simply standing there in that god-awful outfit.
¡°Sounds like your problem. You brought me here, remember?¡±
¡°Do you even know why?! Do you understand what you represent?!¡±
ncing up for a moment, he held the man¡¯s gaze and shrugged.
¡°Tell me. Otherwise, put on something more decent. It¡¯s obviously cold on that side.¡±
Both eyebrows raised as the man put his hands against the stone columns and sneered at him.
That one was below the belt.
Did you just make a joke?
Max couldn¡¯t hide the small grin that formed, not because of how the crazed man was acting but how his skill was starting to reveal more than just simple instructions or information.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
For a moment Max would have bet his captor was beginning to foam at the mouth as spittle flew each time he sputtered.
Those silver eyes shook with rage.
The man took quick, ragged breaths, his face redder than any apple Max had seen in a while.
Suddenly he stopped his temper tantrum and then began to howl withughter.
Tears began to appear from how hard he was seemingly enjoying the moment. Each breath of air returned as a giggle, then a cackle or asionally a loud howl.
Did he break?
No¡ he is¡ changing. Do you see his stature?
Max began to see what his skill was talking about. Ever since he had first seen the man, there was a slight hunch of his shoulders.
After he appeared and was wearing that horrible sheer outfit, he stood cocked to the side.
Now the man was almost upright, appearing confident even amidst theughter.
His captor¡¯s outfit changed to simple leather armor in a heartbeat. It was a muted brown, nothing that would stand out in a crowd of people on the street. Even the knives that were set in sheaths on a leather strap across his chest looked simple.
¡°You are a troublesome pest.¡±
His voice¡
It has changed. He has changed.
¡°Max Hoste, it has been a long time since I have had someone of your caliber to y with. I am impressed with how you dealt with the others. Most would not have withstood their childish attempts for as long as you did, but the constant jabs were too much for their fragile egos.¡±
He cracked his neck, rotated his shoulders, and then smirked.
¡°I believe it may be more fun to see what is possible than to simply end you, and yes, I can easily end you.¡±
Those silver eyes began to glow, and a purple ring formed around the silver side, making holding the man¡¯s gaze difficult at best.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Who am I? As in my real name or what I go by?¡±
¡°Are you too afraid to tell me your real name?¡± Max replied.
Shaking his head, still smirking as he leaned against the stone columns, his captor sighed.
¡°I¡¯m not going to be taunted like the others. The truth is I¡¯m bored when someone hasn¡¯t hired me. You have been one of three targets that I have been paid for that didn¡¯t die on my first attempt.¡±
Max watched as his captor suddenly burst intoughter, this time his voice sounding like it was filled with pure delight.
A wave of power assaulted Max, and he stood up, taking a step back and sending his chair ttering to the floor.
Even though his eyes couldn¡¯t see it, his Sonar could detect the waves like heat from a bonfire.
He is revealing his true self. Whatever he is, whoever he is, this has all been part of his n. Forgive me Max. I didn¡¯t recognize what we are facing.
What is that?
Someone who has most likely defeated the tower.
The smirk never left his captor¡¯s face as he watched Max wince. He snorted once and shook his head.
¡°It appears you can somehow stand and not fall as most would. That is a very rare thing indeed¡ I know you have a ck skill, and what I have learned about them is¡ dangerous. Just how dangerous are you, Max Hoste?¡±
¡°To you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re no threat to me¡ not yet, and I doubt for some time. You still haven¡¯t finished even half the tower, and that means you¡¯re nothing more than a toy to y with.¡±
The man leaned his face forward, pressing his head between the stone blocks, letting it pull his facial skin back some as he gave the most sinister grin Max had ever seen.
¡°My toy to y with.¡±
Everything changed so fast even his mind and body couldn¡¯t react.
One moment they had been standing there, separated by the walls and distance, the next he was bound by the very stones that had caged him.
A stone wall was pressed against his back, and both arms were encircled with stone twice, once on the wrist the other right after the elbow.
Somehow, they had been lifted, stretched out like a scarecrow.
His legs were bound at his ankle and above the knee.
Panic set in when Max realized that all the hope he had once had for escaping or defeating this man was gone.
Compared to his captor, he was powerless.
?
Chapter 277
Chapter 277
The empty floor that had separated them was still there, and his captor had that same grin as before. Like a wild animaling to devour an animal, stuck in a bush or unable to move.
His silver eyes were locked on Max, sparkling as he drew close.
¡°Tell me, Max. Do you want to y a game?¡±
As he started to open his mouth, a thin stone band gagged him.
Tsking his tongue, the silver eyed man shook his head.
¡°Wait¡ just wait. I¡¯m only going to give you one chance, and I would hate for the wrong answer.¡±
A cor appeared in his hand, and the man began to spin the silver band around like a ball.
¡°I can kill you right now. There are countless ways, and I won¡¯t lie, I might take months doing it, just to see how close to death I can get you. Even if you didn¡¯t break then, I might keep going, healing you each time, seeing how many years it might take before you finally sumbed.¡±Max¡¯s eyes were bulging, and inside him his skill felt like an animal. It was angry and ready tosh out, but both knew right now there wasn¡¯t a chance they could win. Not even if he could use every skill he had.
¡°Or I shall put this cor on you and set you free in my world. I¡¯ll give you a week to try to¡¡± He paused, tapping the silver band against his chin as he looked at the ceiling. ¡°Escape? I mean it¡¯s not possible, but at least you can believe until I catch you that it is.¡±
His captor was now just a few feet away, and he leaned over, tapping the silver band against Max¡¯s bald head.
The sound of metal on metal surprised the man, who began tough.
¡°A helmet! With a built-in ability to hide itself! I love it!¡±
Howling, he turned around in a circle, seeming lost in his own thoughts.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll let you keep two pieces of armor and one¡ no, two pieces of jewelry. No weapons, though¡ That would be too easy.¡±
The man was looking him up and down, studying Max.
¡°You¡¯ll have a seven-day head start. You can use those items, and everything else I¡¯ll lock inside your storage. Attempt to take anything out and¡¡±
His captor made a face and shook like he was being hit by lightning.
¡°It won¡¯t be pleasant. Perhaps you can escape, even though no one else ever has. Regardless, I¡¯ll busy myself with something else and return, trying to find out where you have gone. I¡¯ll give you one chance to answer. No questions, or that option will be gone.¡±
He leaned forward, so close that his breath could be smelled, the scent of something sweet reaching Max¡¯s nostrils.
¡°Do you want to die or hope to escape?¡±
Take the chance. We can find a way.
The band vanished, and Max closed his mouth, getting some saliva to remove the dry-mouth feeling.
¡°I¡¯ll escape.¡±
His captorughed, sttering spit upon his face as he did.
¡°Oh I do love a strong spirit. So much better when I get to break it. Very well, let¡¯s see how this goes.¡±
He lifted the silver cor to Max¡¯s neck, and it began to separate, and then the cold metal touched his throat.
Like a snake constricting around its prey, the metal circle squeezed for a few seconds around his entire neck before loosening slightly.
¡°Ahh, that¡¯s the perfect fit. Now, for the real fun. Ten seconds. No more, no less. Take everything off, store it, and then only the two pieces of armor and jewelry you desire may be worn. Everything else must stay in storage. And remember¡¡±
Once more the man¡¯s face came close, those silver eyes trying to peer into his soul.
¡°Do not believe for a moment I won¡¯t make you suffer if you break any of my rules.¡±
Max nodded as best he could.
¡°Good, decide now!¡±
Ten fingers were held up before him and then one was lowered.
Boots, pants, growth ring, and boss band! Now!
Seven seconds remained, and Max knew his skill was right. He needed stats, and those were his best items for it.
In an instant, everything vanished except his God Walkers, the Merfolk King¡¯s Gift, the Ring of Growth, and the ck Boss Band.
¡°Three seconds left. Impressive! Now for the next part.¡±
The man pulled something out for a moment as he turned.
Horrible painnced through his body where the ne of storage was.
Turning around, his captor frowned, moving to where the ne was and tugged. It wouldn¡¯t budge an inch.
¡°That many¡ so many I can¡¯t even take your storage ne.¡±
He scratched his chin, studying Max as he took a step back.
¡°You are quite a specimen I will say¡ such muscles and so toned. I can see why that elf likes to look at you how she does.¡±
Rage filled Max, and if he could have broken free, even the power difference between them wouldn''t have mattered.
Calm down! He is riling you for a reason!
Taking a slow breath in and letting it out, Max said nothing.
Snorting, the man turned back around, frowning as he did.
Another wave of pain hit Max, and a burning sensation from his storage ne grew. A few secondster it went away.
¡°Very well, I have sealed your storage. You won¡¯t be able to ess it as I mentioned before. I had hoped to take it, perusing whatever I might find, but that will have to wait tillter after I find you.¡±
Snapping his fingers, everything shifted, and Max felt the portal above and below appear.
Rich, earthy, and humid air reached his nose.
The sounds of animals and the moving of tree branches filled his ears.
As his eyes focused, the bright light that came through the canopy above felt amazing on his skin.
A jungle¡ simr to the ape one and some of the others.
Max lifted his hand and realized that he wasn¡¯t bound. Next to him was his captor, and when he turned, crouching some and holding up his fist, the silver-eyed manughed, shaking his head as he rolled his eyes.
¡°Seriously? You really want to attempt that?¡±
The disdain for Max¡¯s action was evident in the tone of his voice.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the vition.
¡°Habit,¡± Max said as he stood, watching his captor as the man shrugged, both hands sped behind his back.
¡°Either way, it doesn¡¯t matter. Seven days, Max Hoste. Try to impress me. Find a way to hide and survive. Know that what is out here¡ it is strong. It is deadly.¡±
The man bent down, dragging his fingers in the dark brown soil. It was soft, and ferns grew everywhere but the small clearing they were standing in.
Thick trees, thin trees, and everything in between were all jammed in tightly around each other.
Insects started to buzz around, someing andnding upon Max¡¯s skin.
A few stung him, shocking Max, as nothing had been able to do that in so long back home.
They can pierce my skin?
This isn¡¯t our world, and the feel of it is much stronger. We need to be careful.
His captor stood up, a small map drawn in the soil.
¡°I¡¯m going to leave. Onest gift, though, before I go.¡±
A single water skin appeared in his captor¡¯s hand and was tossed to Max.
¡°That¡¯s worth more than you know. I don¡¯t want you dying of dehydration, and even you, as strong as I can tell you are, know eventually water will be your downfall. Enjoy the map and the gift.¡±
A purple portal appeared next to the man, and as he stepped halfway into it, he stopped and looked back at Max with that same malicious grin.
¡°Make this hunt interesting. Maybe if you do, I¡¯ll give you another chance with a few more days.¡±
With those words, he vanished in the portal as it disappeared.
ncing at the sketch, Max and his skill studied it for a moment.
A never-ending forest¡ mountains¡ a desert, and a¡ gorge?
Those are not good things for us. Mountains often house dangerous creatures, and without a solid weapon we are going to be in trouble.
Max was already moving, working to rectify that as he went to a tree about fifteen feet high and grasped the six-inch-thick trunk.
He tugged on it, expecting it toe right up and was surprised when it didn¡¯t rip free.
¡°What in the gods?!¡±
Quiet. Try again.
Getting a better grip and using his feet and hips, Max pulled with everything, and this time the roots began to break, tearing and snapping off as it finally came free from the ground.
It felt heavier than Max thought it should.
[ Status Check ]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-Old Human Male
Level 1
Exp 406/1000
Tower Experience: 40.00%
HP: 13,920/13,920
MP: 5440/5440
Stamina: 3480/3480
STR: 696
DEX: 674
CON: 696
INT: 544
WIS: 544
Defense of the Dragon - 20.0%
Defense of the Demon - 20.0%
Demon Essence: - 293
Gold Walkers- 20% Stat Increase
Merfolk King¡¯s Gift - 75 STR/DEX/CON/INT/WIS - Merfolk Water Attunement
ck Boss Band - 20% Stat Increase
Ring of Growth - 10% Stat Increase
*****
I am so weak¡
You are not weak, just weaker than what you are used to.
Max couldn¡¯t help but stare at the numbers. In a moment he had been stripped of almost a fourth of his stats.
Items are important. I realize that even more right now, but what if I didn¡¯t have you? I wouldn¡¯t have the stats I do.
You would be dead¡ or baking. Either way, we need to move. Pick a direction and go. Don¡¯t worry about a trail for now. Something tells me we won¡¯t be able to hide it, and the time spent trying isn¡¯t worth it. For now put distance between us and this spot. I¡¯m not certain of the game, but I would expect our hunter to y by rules he didn¡¯t sharepletely. He enjoys the hunt, and we are something he hasn¡¯t faced before. That challenge will drive him mad with excitement.
ncing down at the crude drawing once more, Max wished he had a coin to flip.
Choose and move. Something is getting closer¡ªthe birds are getting quieter.
Snapping off a branch, he tossed it into the air, spinning as it went upward. When itnded it pointed in the direction of the desert.
I guess I¡¯ll trust the gods on this path.
Hefting his tree onto his shoulder, Max began to jog, dodging trees as he went. His skill was right. Each step crushed a nt of some kind, and his feet left indentions in the soft soil.
I¡¯m going to focus on this metal object around your neck. I¡¯m not certain I can do anything about it, but I¡¯ll try.
Saying nothing, Max simply kept moving, running through the forest as quickly as he could, his Sonar skill struggling to keep up with the speed at which he moved.
***
Two milester, a loud roar from behind him announced that something was definitely on his tail. Each time the creature roared, the jungle would go silent for a moment beforeing to life, loud trills and shrieksing from the trees and overhead. Other animals or monsters answered from different directions, and Max began to slow, not wanting to find himself running into a pair of whatever he might face.
He started tearing off the fronds at the top of his tree, trying to make his weapon a little faster and possibly pokier.
Within thirty seconds the sound of trees breaking reached him, and the plodding of something heavy could be heard.
Shite! What are we about to face?
No reply came, and for the first time in so long, Max felt alone when his skill hadn¡¯t replied.
Setting his feet, Max lowered himself, crouched near one of the bigger trunks of a tree and waited for whatever wasing.
?
Chapter 278
Chapter 278
Another roar came as a shape appeared through the trees.
Max saw the head first, reaching forward as its body shoulder-checked smaller trees, ripping them from the ground.
A dinosaur?
He knew the creature from the stories of ancient times, and this one looked like one of the apex predators in the books they had studied as kids.
Thirty-plus feet of solid muscle and thick hide was barreling toward him, a gaping maw filled with teeth as tworge eyes locked on to him.
¡°Ogre shite,¡± Max cursed as he shifted his feet into the soil.
Digging the tree into the ground, he set it like ance, hoping the creature might impale itself on it from the charge.
Tiny arms with ws lookedically out of ce on the beast¡¯s chest as the thick and powerful legs strode through the trees.On open terrain this thing would be a lot faster¡
Not having a weapon, Max knew his options to win against something like this would have to depend on his own abilities and not the tree he hadn¡¯t tested yet. In hindsight, he should have swung at a different tree at some point, testing how strong the wood really was.
The beast came within his Sonar range and in four strides was almost on top of him, head bent down, mouth spread wide, preparing to bite both Max and the tree.
Already, arge spear of ice was hovering in midair behind him, waiting for the moment as he poured mana into the spell, letting it grow in size.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
As the dinosaur¡¯s teeth chomped on the wooden spike he had tried to set, snapping it in half, Max appeared above it, aiming for the spinal cord on its neck.
Thick skulls¡ be smart!
[ Power Strike ]
[ Weakness ]
[ Festering Touch ]
His fist hit the creature''s neck as the dinosaur began to rise from its bite, tiny hand meeting thick hide.
A crack came, and Max felt his own hand shatter upon impact.
[ Regeneration ]
At the same time the ice spear shot toward the lizard, piercing its throat.
When it opened its mouth to roar, pieces of wood and blood came out as Max grabbed onto the small hole he had created with his punch with his left hand.
It was barely wide enough to get his whole hand in, but it gave him a ce to hold on to while the dinosaur flung itself around.
Bones popped, and his skin started to cover the twisted lump of flesh that once been his right hand.
The dinosaur shed red, turned its head toward Max, and tried to bite the piece of flesh hanging on to the open wound.
It turned and twisted, mming into trees, moving faster as its mouth opened and closed with zing speed.
Max held on for dear life, feeling like one of those performers who held onto bucking animals.
Another ice spear began to form as he waited out this ability, counting the seconds till almost twenty seconds had passed and the dinosaur shed red again, slowing down and letting out another roar.
More blood was spewed across the trees and dark soil, as the beast tried to attack again.
When it did, Max sent the spear of ice at his next target, striking the right eye.
Thankfully his right hand had finally healed, and he was able to now get a grip and squeeze his legs around the thick neck as the dinosaur began to thrash, roaring as it lifted its head upward, blood squirting from the eye Max had just taken out.
Grunting, he began to try to tear apart the hole with both hands, feeling the hide fight him as both sets of fingers were thrust deeper.
For what felt like days but was only eight or nine seconds, the sound of tearing could be heard over the wailing of the beast.
Its hide began to part, and the hole grew wider. Each inch seemed to upset the beast, and it started mming its body against a thick tree, trying to rub Max off.
Moving quickly to the other side, Max continued his assault, widening the hole until he could get both hands in it. He forced his arms in, where they slid along the hide, between the muscle and protectiveyer.
Smiling, Max began to pour mana into his hands.
mes grew around them, and the dinosaur began to run through the jungle, smashing into every tree it could, trying to shake the pest it had picked up.
Max poured more mana into the spell as he moved from side to side, trusting his Sonar to tell him which way to move as the beast tried to dislodge him.
Finally with the power built up, Max unleashed it, and the spell erupted under the skin.
A gout of me erupted from the hole as flesh and hide was burned, and the dinosaur stumbled, crashing forward into the dirt and forcing Max to jump clear of the twisting and turning body.
The scent of moist soil mixed with burnt flesh and meat.
A pitiful whine came from the creature as ity on its side, unable to stand as Max¡¯s spell had done what he had hoped.
Its spine had been severed, with a focused fire attack directed downward at the bones not far beneath Max¡¯s hands.
Moving to where the dinosaury, Max heard the sounds of more roars and criesing from different parts of the jungle.
Blood¡ they have to be responding to the blood.
Summoning another ice spear, he moved to where the beast was, lining the attack up as the dinosaur tried to snap a few more times, its jaw collecting dirt each time it did.
Unable to lift its head, it was stuck and soon would be food for whatever came to im its corpse.
The spear prated the damaged eye socket, sliding through the hole in the skull and then reached the ce Max had hoped it would.
Cold power filled him as the creature shuddered and stopped moving.
[ 10 Strength Consumed ]
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Berserker - Rare has been upgraded to Berserker - Epic ]
As he read that notification, the skill he hade to know and love became stronger.
The sound of the jungle broke Max from his shock, and he took off running in the direction he had originally set out, trying to put distance between him and that corpse.
For a full ten minutes he ran, zing a path through bushes, surprising different creatures as he flew past them.
Without that tree this is much faster, and honestly I don¡¯t think it would have done anything to that dinosaur.
Slowing down, Max started to walk, making sure he was aware of what surrounded him. Twice he had almost run into another fight, but his appearance had shocked therge cat and whatever the other thing had been, both racing up a tree as he moved by them.
[ Skill Description - Berserker ]
*****
Berserker - Epic Skill: When activated, your strength and attack speed will triple for twenty seconds, but you will be consumed by a controlled rage. If the target is killed before the effect ends, the duration will reset, and the closest enemy will be chosen as the new target. There is no limit to the number of times the duration can be reset. May only be activated once every twelve hours.
*****
¡°Holy elf tits!¡±
Cursing, Max winced at the words, realizing how much he missed Fowl and the others.
Seeing the fact that now the strength was tripled andsted longer as well as having a shorter cooldown, the pain of being alone was lessened.
ncing upward, Max tried to determine how much time was left in the day but didn¡¯t have a clue.
Jogging, he set off, unsure what he was going to find.
***
His fist ached, and no damage had been done to the snake that was only slightly slower than he was.
Without Sonar he would have been caught as the snake fell from the branches overhead.
It was over a hundred feet long and easily six feet wide, yet it coiled and moved with a speed that was surprisingly fast.
Its hide changed colors, morphing based on what it was against, blending in to the tree one section was wrapped around, as well as the dirt for the parts that slithered along it.
Jumping back, and darting between an opening of its coils, Max avoided the strike that came from the open mouth, following his movement as if a string was tied to him.
Green liquid dripped from the fangs longer than his arm.
At least my Poison Resist should help if I do get bit.
Another strike came as the snake reset for a second, changing directions anding around after coils created a wall to block Max.
Fire had bounced off its hide, and ice had barely scratched it. The earth attacks had almost melted as the snake rubbed against the spikes.
Lightning crackled and arced from the spell he was forming above. He hoped that something might finally work on this snake.
He was barely staying ahead, and while Max had considered running, the truth was, he couldn¡¯t run from every fight. Learning what he could do against these things was the only way he would survive in the long run.
A clearing was a little bit away, and Max sent his lightning ball at the snake, watching it race toward its armored body. The lightning struck the snake, causing the creature to jerk a few times, halting its pursuit.
Jogging toward it, he looked back, seeing what had to be one pissed off ck snake, its purple eyes locked on him, a ck tongue flicking from its mouth as it chased after him.
Max had spotted it a while ago through the slightly less dense trees and now hoped the clearing would work better at what he hoped to do.
It was covered with small ferns, and as he ran through them, insects went airborne, filling the air with shimmering wings as the light of the two suns reflected off them.
The snake came, coiling around the twenty-foot clearing, drawing all of its length into the space, winding itself around and around, gaining height as it slowly started to surround Max.
Grinning, Max stood still, poised and ready as he channeled a lightning bolt in his hands. Sparks arced between his hands growing thicker and brighter, absorbing more and more mana as he fed it.
No attack came as half a minute passed, that ck tongue darting out of the snake¡¯s mouth as it watched Max.
He didn¡¯t turn, didn¡¯t follow its eyes, leaving himself open from behind.
His Sonar skill told Max everything he needed to know about the creature.
Closing his eyes, he waited, knowing what woulde.
The snake passed his face once more, and Max could feel it speed up at seeing how Max had his eyes closed.
From behind it lunged, mouth open wide.
Spinning at thest moment Max reached out with both hands, grabbing the top and bottom of the snake¡¯s jaw, unleashing all the power he had summoned of his lightning spell.
Convulsions started the moment his hands locked on to the flesh, the softer, not as armored inside of the mouth touching his thumb.
Mana continued to flow from him, feeding the spell that was surging through the snake.
It tried pulling back, tried closing its mouth but all it did was lift Max off the ground, unable to ovee the strength Max had.
Smoke started to rise through the tes of its skin, and its head began to glow as more lightning poured into the creature.
ck blood seeped from its nose and eyes as the tongue pped against Max¡¯s face and chest, leaving a trail of green that tingled.
[ Poison Resisted ]
Fighting back theughter that he wanted to unleash, Max could tell the snake hoped this poison it had would do something, and yet it wasn¡¯t strong enough topete with the skill he had gained from the gorgon.
It tried to coil him up, but the electricity made its body not work right, and instead all it did was rub Max¡¯s body against the rough armor, ripping off flesh and skin that was quickly reced.
[ Regeneration ]
Finally he couldn¡¯t hold back.
Max roared withughter, bringing the jaws closer together and staring in the snake¡¯s bleeding eyes.
¡°Time to die,¡± he growled, increasing the flow of lightning that came from his touch.
***
¡°Tastes like goblin¡¯s arse,¡± Max muttered as he chewed some of the flesh he had heated with fire. Tworge armored pieces were in his left hand as he ran. His mind was creating potential things that they could be turned into, armor-wise, if he got the right tools. In his right was one of the fangs.
He had packed dirt in the end that he had ripped out of the gums and stuck some flesh into the tip, keeping the green poison safely inside.
Smiling, he looked once more at the notifications that hade when the snake died.
[ 10 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 10 Dexterity Consumed ]
Seven days¡ I need to get stronger as I run¡ whatever these creatures are, they¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m stronger.
Chuckling, Max kept his senses peeled, looking for his next victim.
?
Chapter 279
Chapter 279
Two days of nonstop fighting had him exhausted, and yet Max looked down at the newest corpse beneath him.
Five ants the size of house hade up from a hole he encountered in the forest. Their bodiesy broken, legs torn off, antennas still twitching. Pools of purple blood were being absorbed by the dirt at a rapid pace, the hungry jungle always collecting whatever was offered.
Screeching came from thest one alive, its body scuffing up the soft ground near the hole that led to itsir. Two legs remained on its armored body, yet each of them found out quickly Max could pluck them free, and their size wasn¡¯t an advantage against a person of his power and short stature.
¡°It was fun, but I don¡¯t want you to suffer. I¡¯m not an animal.¡±
Therge pair of mandibles opened and closed slowly as another screech came.
Taking the tooth he held in his hand from the snake, Max jabbed the makeshift weapon through the ant¡¯spound eye, driving his entire arm into it, twisting the weapon inside until the insect stopped moving.
Sighing, he pulled his hand free, knowing there would be no stats gained.
Only the giant gori that reminded him of the boss he faced so long ago had given him some strength. He was running out of creatures here that were even worth his time.[Simple Base Stats Check]
*****
Max Hoste
18-Year-old Human Male
STR: 380
DEX: 395
CON: 365
INT: 247
WIS: 247
*****
¡°They¡¯re growing, yet nothing out here gives any intelligence. All these things are just meat shields,¡± Max muttered as he wiped his arm off.
ncing at the hole in the ground he sighed.
¡°Feels stupid, but I¡¯m too tired.¡±
Looking down into the darkness, he let his Sonar travel as far as possible. No noise or movement was detected.
Grunting, Max moved to the pile of items he had collected, grateful for the stomach he harvested from the gori. It smelled awful, but inside was a collection of bones, armored hides and other things he felt were worth keeping. When turned inside out it worked perfectly as a backpack.
Tossing a pair of mandibles he had ripped off into the stomach, Max set the growing sack on the ground.
His mouth was dry, and theck of a waterskin had made him regret not going back to retrieve the waterskin he had been given.
Scouting out the caves and tunnels, Max found nothing inside but a maze of tunnels that led to different rooms with rotting parts of animals, nts, and things he had no idea about, all deathly still in the dark.
Retrieving his sack, Max pulled into the third room down a tunnel, slumped against the dirt wall, and closed his eyes.
You can talk¡ I know you¡¯re there.
No reply came.
Without waiting more than a few seconds, Max gave in to his exhaustion, falling asleep immediately.
***
Noise came through the tunnel. It sounded like something was sniffing.
The vibrations had woken Max up, and he was on his feet in a moment.
A fireball hovered above his hand, providing light, which showed the pile of rotting nts across the room he was in. Multiple piles were dposing, the stench not even fazing him.
I¡¯m sure I smell far worse than any goblin or ogre¡¯s arse¡
Grabbing his sack, he slowly made his way to the opening, leaving the fireball hovering where he had summoned it.
Down the tunnel, away from the entrance was the sound he heard, and the ground was moving as something walked along it.
The sound of sniffing got louder, and Max¡¯s Sonar picked up the creature as it entered his range.
Long whiskers on a nose with some jagged and long teeth appeared in his mental image first, and as it got about a foot past the range of Sonar, the creature stopped.
Its nose began to twitch, and it shrieked loudly as it dashed through the tunnel in his direction.
A freaking giant mole!
Large paws with long ws came as the beast took up most of the space in the tunnel.
It was almost on him before Max could even get the fireball to where he was standing, the light of the mes causing the creature to backpedal, stopping its assault as it cried out.
A loud wave of sound came next, overwhelming Max¡¯s Sonar and ears, making his head feel like it was going to explode.
Blood ran down from his ears, nose, and eyes as the sound continued for a good twenty seconds.
Staggering backward, Max stumbled into the dirt wall, moving around the corner as he tried to breathe, his eyes aching and his mind hurting.
[ Regeneration ]
Immediately, relief started toe.
A paw mmed into him, sending Max flying across the room and crashing through a few piles of rotting vegetation until he hit a dirt wall.
Breathing hurt, as the strike had broken some ribs, but his ability was already working on healing them.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences elsewhere.
The mole slowly came into the room, its nose twitching as it sniffed the air.
Max¡¯s mind finally started to clear, and his Sonar started to work again, going out from him and revealing the position of his newest foe.
I smell like rotten vegetation¡ it can''t detect me!
Grateful for a break, Max breathed as slowly and quietly as possible, waiting for his body to heal.
Every few seconds the mole entered the room a little more, its nose never stopping as it shifted, trying to find him.
With thest bone back in ce, Max picked up a rock that was near him and tossed it at the wall across the room.
The mole dashed toward the rock after it struck the wall, mming into the dirt and bringing some of it down.
As it moved, Max summoned a fireball and moved away, pouring mana into it and letting it grow as he got as far as he could from the spell.
Another shriek came from the mole, and it turned, white, glossy eyes moving rapidly.
Once more it charged, plowing through the piles of rotting vegetation, and Max sent the fireball at the creature when it got close.
mes erupted over its face, and it emitted another ear-piercing cry.
It howled and dug into the ground, burying its nose in the dirt.
Not giving the creature a chance to react, Max moved across the room in an instant, pulling the tooth from where he had tied it around his waist with some hide he had gathered, and driving it at the mole.
[ Power Strike ]
The tooth made a popping sound as it pierced the eyeball, allowing Max to drive it deeper into the mole¡¯s skull until it twisted and jerked, dragging him downward and into the dirt.
Another loud, ear-splitting cry came from the monster as its w swung at him, shing with red glow and moving so fast he couldn¡¯t react. It mmed into Max, who was pinned to the dirt.
Pain came as Max was sent rolling across the ground, knowing that his arm had been torn off at his elbow.
Blood poured out even as the Regeneration skill drew mana from him, flesh and bones starting to grow and reattach as he stood there.
Shite! This thing is way stronger than anything else I¡¯ve fought! Smarter too!
He sensed the mole digging quickly, trying to escape downward into the soil, taking his ripped off forearm and the tooth he had used thesest few days.
Three steps had him at the creature¡¯s furry body, half of its mass already hidden as it dug. He leaped at it, kicking with his boot, and the impact against the fur covered hide didn¡¯t do anything at all.
His Fire Nova would be ready to go off soon, and yet the mole was moving at an impossible speed into the dirt, sending piles upward into the room.
A small tail, only nine feet long, was twitching behind the animal as it dug, and Max ran to it, grabbing the dirt covered appendage with his left hand and held on.
[ Bulwark ]
His feet didn¡¯t move, and the mole found itself stuck, unable to dig deeper as Max stood there, smiling as the Fire Nova went off.
Waves of mes radiated from him, and the mole¡¯s exposed softer underbelly got a front row seat to the powering off him.
It tugged harder, trying to free itself from Max¡¯s grasp, yet it couldn¡¯t get away as the second wave went off.
The scent of burnt fur and flesh filled the air, as well as the burning vegetation.
Combined, they made a horrible stench, but still none of that would remove his smile.
His right arm was almost fully repaired, his hand starting to take shape as fingers appeared.
Along the ground an ice spear was alsoing to life. He poured as much mana as fast as he could, knowing that soon his ability would wear off and the mole would yank him from the position he now held.
A third wave of fire rolled out, and Max felt the tail go ck, as the mole began to back up.
With its haunches set up high, he turned quickly, sticking the tail over his shoulder, and sent the ice spell at the mole¡¯s exposed burnt belly.
It prated with ease, the protection that had been offered by the hide now burned away, and the six-foot-long piece of ice vanished as it disappeared inside.
Another ice spear began to form as soon as the first one was sent, but Max felt the change in how the mole was fighting.
The power and speed were gone, as it backed up slowly, almost as if it wasn¡¯t able to react as it wanted.
I know the tooth was out of poison¡ could the spear have hit something vital?
Taking steps forward, Max put all the power he had in his legs, letting his skill that had two seconds left keep him moving forward.
A tearing sound came as the tail was wrenched free from the base of the mole¡¯s body, and Max sent the smaller ice spear at the creature before it could react.
Once more the spell buried itself inside.
Dropping the tail, Max opened and closed his right hand, d to see that it was back to normal, and he summoned another ice spear, waiting to see what the mole was going to do.
Five seconds passed as the beast sat there, and Max let loose once more with the third ice spear.
All eight feet sank inside the already demolished underbelly, and six secondster Max buckled to his knees as a coldness he hadn''t felt in ages came.
[ Bonus Stats Consumed ]
[ 7 Strength Consumed ]
[ 15 Constitution Consumed ]
[ 10 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 4 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ Stat Milestone 1 Reached ]
[ Intelligence of 250 acquired ]
[ Bonus spell damage granted - 20% spell damage ]
[ Bonus spell pration - Ignores up to 25% spell resistance ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Quick Attack ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
His mind was reeling as the increase to his intelligence hit a milestone.
It was as if a million little monsters were inside, eating every square inch of his brain.
When the moment passed and he breathed in a few times to settle himself, his mind felt calm.
There was a level of understanding that also seemed toe with the added bonus to his spell power.
It makes sense¡ a different world. Monsters that are stronger¡ all those things my skill has told me.
Then the realization of something even more confusing and scary came.
What god owns this world I¡¯m on? How old could this ce be?
Clicking yes, Max felt the skill join the growing list of things he knew.
[ Skill Description - Quick Attack ]
*****
Quick Attack - Epic Skill: The user¡¯s next attack will strike with three times the normal speed. No bonus to damage is granted. Cooldown is eight hours.
*****
Smiling, Max started pulling therge corpse from the hole it had dug. He needed to retrieve the tooth and get out of here. At most he had a little over four days to get away, and there was no time to waste.
?
?
?
Chapter 280
Chapter 280
Chapter 280
Nothing about the river looked safe.
The water moved quickly, a branch having been the test object, currents underneath sweeping it the moment it hit the water.
Max could sense creatures underneath the surface, some that had turned toward him as he approached the bank near the trees.
The river twisted and turned through the jungle, and he couldn¡¯t see more than a quarter mile before it vanished around a bend. Even then the river was only about three hundred yards wide.
At least I don¡¯t have to swim, but I really want to know what¡¯s underneath.
Not being able to purify the water was his biggest problem, and as much as he trusted his poison immunity and his regeneration, it took a lot of effort not to have taken a drink yet.
Ten yards away, a creature waited in the mud, hidden by the brownish tinted liquid, yet Max could sense it. It had to be twenty feet long and felt like a crocodile from his world, only much bigger.
Pulling out the bone he had taken from the ape, Max held it in his right hand.It was almost too thick for him to grip but it had resisted multiple strikes against trees and rocks. Proof that the constitution these creatures had were far beyond things from his world. Even the tower monsters didn¡¯t have the fortitude these did, outside of perhaps some of the bosses, yet he had been weaker then.
I guess we¡¯ll see how the water monsters y.
Using his left hand he scooped up a little water, taking a drink, his parched throat ignoring the taste of dirt.
Not even Everett¡¯s best alcohol tastes better than this does right now.
Sighing, he took another, watching as the creature moved forward slowly, never disturbing the mud too much as it came straight toward him.
Its movement was deliberate, steady, and showed no fear.
He was in the animal¡¯s territory¡ªwhy should such arge beast be afraid of a single man?
Each drink sated his thirst even more, and Max stood up when the creature was about four yards out, its shape just starting to be visible to the naked eye if one knew where to look.
Grinning he took a step back and turned away.
Like an arrow fired from a bow, the beast shot out from its spot, leaping from the water and to the spot ofnd he had been standing on.
Max sensed it all and waited till its momentum provided it no way to dodge.
Spinning as he sidestepped, he swung the four-foot bone.
[ Quick Attack ]
[ Power Strike ]
It was the second time he had gotten to use this attack, and it was incredible. Even he could barely follow the movement of it. It made him understand why he hadn¡¯t been able to activate any defensive skills when the mole had used it.
The twenty-four-foot-long crocodile took the full brunt of the attack against its eye socket, bones shattering from the power.
It had tried to turn its jaws, lined with teeth that looked sharp enough to tear Max in half, but the new skill was just too fast.
Now, the gray-skinned beast was knocked sideways and down from Max¡¯s attack.
A grunting sound came from both the strike and the impact with the ground as it bounced, rolling through the ferns that decorated the river edge.
Before it had stopped rolling, Max was next to it, swinging over and over, striking the joints of its front legs, keeping an eye on the ws on itsrge feet.
Seven more strikes hadnded, and before the crocodile had done anything butunch itself from the water, ity dead, ck blood staining the bone and the greenery.
Wiping his brow, Max smirked as he felt hair on his scalp.
I guess I can let it grow for a while.
Giving one more strike and making sure no attack came from a potential act of ying dead, Max moved to where the beasty.
¡°What I wouldn¡¯t give for a knife¡¡±
The hide on it was tough, and it was one of the reasons Max had used the bone. Armor that stopped a dagger or sword was great but often found themselves suffering from a blunt attack.
Rolling the beast over, he opened its jaw, running his finger along some of the teeth and smiled.
Leaving the corpse there he moved to his stomach, turned backpack, and retrieved the tooth from the snake.
***
Holding the bottom jaw of the crocodile in his hands, Max couldn¡¯t help but grin.
Using both hands he began to push on the two bones at the middle part of the U shaped section, squinting, as he wasn¡¯t sure where it might break first.
Increasing the pressure he gave, it finally snapped on the left side, leaving a three-foot section of jaw with teeth lining it. The other piece was about two thirds of the remainder of the jaw, and dropping that piece, he went to work on the corpse.
It took some force for the teeth to saw through the dense section of hide at the top, but Max managed to finally break through, and once he could slip the bone saw into the hole, cutting became a much easier process.
Soon, a ten foot, very rough on the edges, section of hide had been rolled up, stuffed into the expanding backpack, and he was ready to keep moving.
Lifting up the corpse, Max tossed it into the water, watching it ssh and begin to slowly sink.
About six secondster the water erupted as other animals inside the watery domain moved to partake in his bloody offering.
This tale has been uwfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
The fight flowed downstream quickly as the current carried the meal away, and Max grabbed his bag, ran to the water, and quickly began running on top of it, moving upstream as he went.
So d I kept these pants!
He could sense other animals moving under him, a few scattering at his presence as he moved, but a school of three-foot-long fish started chasing him, trying to catch up as he moved across.
Slowing down, he could sense their sharp teeth and something else inside their mouths.
A sucker?
Darting out asionally was a long tube with small teeth on it.
Shuddering at the thought of fifty fish getting onto his flesh with those things, Max picked up his speed and continued running for another thirty minutes along the top of the water.
He passed multiple animals on the bank, each of them looking surprised at his means of travel. Another one of the goris was at the water¡¯s edge, biting off pieces of a smaller crocodile as it nursed a bloody arm.
Only the strong survive¡
When he felt he might have gone far enough to change his trail and possibly shake off the hunter, Max moved toward the other side.
Leaping onto the dry section ofnd away from the edge, he nced up at both suns.
Max guess he had about four more hours of sunlight, and he wanted to make sure to use as much of it as he could.
***
Damn, these things are smart!
More spores exploded around him, filling the air with orange clouds of gas, blocking his sight, and making his lungs burn.
Up in the trees were a pack of six armed monkeys that tossed down somerge orange bulbs, screeching and hollering as they chased him for another mile.
The ground had turned sandy, such that he would start to sink if he slowed down, and it was here that these things had ambushed him.
At least twenty were still in pursuit, the others having given up, it seemed.
None came down from the branches, and Max dodged another bulb one sent his direction, darting around a tree, and avoiding the clouds of orange spores from the ones that continued on ahead.
It didn¡¯t matter if he changed directions; they shifted,municating through their screeches.
He had managed to kill about six by sending ice attacks at them, but leaving a trail of destruction and burnt trees for his captor to possibly follow hadn¡¯t been in his n.
Instead, he summoned an air wall right as one tossed a bulb at him, smiling as it exploded in its own face, the six-armed creature howling at him.
It took four more miles before they suddenly stopped, staying at some hidden line Max couldn¡¯t see or feel.
Around him, the trees were changing from the jungle kind to a smaller and tiny leaf kind. Even the shrubs were beginning to decrease in numbers, and the usual long leaf variety instead became thornier and morepact.
I¡¯m getting closer to the desert, which means something out here is too hard for these things to fight.
Slowing and then stopping about forty yards away, Max turned and smiled at the dozen of six-armed monkeys that screeched at him, their yellow eyes ring as they bounced up and down on branches, gesturing with each hand.
¡°It¡¯s been fun! We¡¯ll do this again hopefully never!¡±
Laughing, he turned and started moving deeper into the new area, sensing the change in temperature as well.
No longer was it just humid. It had been getting hotter also.
***
Max winced as the scorpion¡¯s stinger pierced his back.
Six on one wasn¡¯t the odds he wanted, but poison didn¡¯t affect him, and his regeneration took care of the strikes he epted while blocking the ones that would do more harm.
Each one was the size of a horse, and their outer shell was covered in hairlike follicles that were as sharp as a needle. A six-foot-long one, at that.
Another pair of pincers came for him, from both sides, and the one he had just clubbed with the bone wasn¡¯t getting back up.
He heard the hairs on the scorpion he had just killed breaking as he ran up its purple body.
His Sonar saw the tail strikeing from one that had been waiting outside the ring and lifting the club. Max blocked the attack, getting his feet back on the ground, and he wheeled around, the club striking the closest pincer and cracking the shell.
Another fragment on his club chipped off upon impact.
Max frowned, summoning an ice spear as he gave himself a little more room to maneuver.
This was the third pack of scorpions he had faced as he moved through the thinning trees and rocks and burrows began to appear.
He weaved and bobbed around therge insects, striking them down with spells and club, sad that no stats came at all.
Two remained, and one ran off, leaving its injured partner in this attack behind.
¡°Seems like it''s just you and me now,¡± Max said, as he moved toward thest scorpion.
He sent the spear he had made of ice forward, which pierced the shell with ease, and he watched as the insect dropped to the ground, twitching slightly as its life drained out of it.
You back yet?
Half a minute passed, no replying from his skill.
The only sounds that came was thest breath exhaled when the scorpion died, its body thudding against the sandy soil.
¡°I guess it¡¯s still just me,¡± Max said as he studied the bone, seeing the fracture that was growing down the length of it and knowing that soon it would be gone.
Moving to where his gori backpack sat, he prepared for the next stage of this journey.
***
¡°That¡¯s a lot of sand¡¡±
Staring out over the blue-colored sand, Max looked up at the gigantic moon in the sky. It had a blue color that touched everything, washing thendscape in an eerie light.
Before him was a stretch of sand as far as he could see at night.
Trees no longer appeared here, having vanished about a mile ago, and even now the shrubs that had been present were almost all gone.
A memory came to mind.
His team¡ his family.
Facing the first boss in the tower.
That sandy desert area.
Chuckling at the memory of the pain he felt from being eaten alive by the acid, instead Max focused on how that moment had been a crucible.
It had forged them, turned them into a team that didn¡¯t back down.
Looking at the vast space before him, Max shifted the bag on his back and started running.
Three days¡ I have three more days to cover as much distance as I can.
?
Chapter 281
Chapter 281
Wincing, Max waited as his arm regrew.
Tearing it from his own socket was something he never imagined doing, yet it had been necessary.
The sand worms he had in wasn¡¯trge like the one he had fought in the tower with his friends.
Instead twenty corpses were burnt to ash, scattered around him for thirty yards.
As a pack they hade, and when he gripped the first one to leap from the soil, its four-foot-long body, covered in acid, told Max his way of thinking was wrong.
There was no time to y with these things. He couldn¡¯t keep acting like this was fun, no matter how much he had tried to force himself to.
Taking a deep breath, Max let it out.
Still it hadn¡¯t been a total loss.[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Acid Resistance ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
[ Skill Description - Acid Resistance ]
*****
Acid Resistance - Reduces all damage and effects of acid-rted attacks by 40%.
*****
Had he not gotten that from the first kill, Max wasn¡¯t sure how that fight had gone.
The worst part of their acid had been how fast it melted his flesh.
Like butter on a hot sauce pan, it immediately began to turn into goo, dripping onto the sandy floor.
¡°I really wish you would talk to me.¡±
Still no reply came, and Max frowned.
He touched his hair and realized it was growing faster than he thought.
Perhaps it was his regeneration skill or something else, but soon it would be long enough to run his hands through.
Jogging to where he had dropped the backpack, Max knew he had to change how he traveled.
All that mattered was speed.
Nothing was worth fighting if he could avoid it.
Distance from the spot the hunter had dropped him off was above everything.
With his sack on his shoulder, Max took off, not holding back but running at a pace that would allow him to run forever.
A dust cloud rose up in the night sky as he zed up and down the dunes, sand barely disced as he ran.
Hours passed, and miles were consumed, yet the stretch of sand never seemed to end.
Therge moon passed quickly overhead, his onlypanion as Max ignored any creature that had attempted to give chase.
Only one had been able to get somewhat close, until Max sent an ice spear at it.
Therge, catlike creature appeared to have decided after his spell that this prey was not worth its time.
He was speed.
Faster than an arrow.
He was to lightning as a gale to a tempest.
Nothing could catch him, and that made Max finally grin.
How often do I not embrace what I must? My skill warned me. There would be a time I would have to be heartless.
Did myck of that allow me to be captured? Had I been prepared, could I have avoided that portal?
Max ran through different scenarios in his head, and the conclusion was always the same.
He couldn¡¯t avoid that attempt.
Even now he knew if the hunter appeared, eventually he would be caught.
Somehow, he had to get stronger, but the question was how.
Nothing had given him any stats in a day.
Bright stars sparkled in the night sky, and Max considered what other worlds were out there.
How many other ces could he perhaps one day visit if he somehow escaped and survived?
How much stronger did he really need to be?
***
Waves of heat radiated off the sand.
The suns had only been up a few hours, and already sweat was pouring off his body.
A few birds were in the sky, circling the barren area he ran across.
I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m even going in the right direction. A single degree in a different direction when I started off would have me somewhere much farther away. At least that should make it harder to find me.
The real question Max had was how far this desert stretched. He had easily run over a couple hundred miles, yet there was no end to the sand.
He couldn¡¯t see mountains or anything else.
Groaning, Max began to turn right, changing the angle and direction he was running as the memory of the map his captor had drawn reminded him of the desert and the mountains.
Think!
Chiding himself, he continued running, ignoring the sweltering heat that continued to rise, asionally summoning an ice shard, putting it in his mouth, and letting it melt.
Yet another thing that took me a few days to think about.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Struggling to stay focused and not continue to doubt himself and his failures, Max ran on.
***
He blinked multiple times as far off in the distance, Max saw the shape of what had to be mountains.
At least two hours had passed since the moon had risen, and the change in the distance felt like a trick at first.
So many times Max had imagined seeing things from Tan, Fowl, and Batrire, all racing toward him, to other people from his past.
Twice he had believed mountains wereing, and he ran harder, only to find they never stopped moving away.
He had almost activated his Haste ability, yet his mind had held firm, oveing the desire inside.
Now, however, the shape was growingrger, and off to the left and a ways away, it looked like there was a light of some kind.
Changing his angle slightly, Max aimed for a spot that would take him near that possible light but not right to it.
If people were out here, he had no clue what they might be like or who they might serve.
Even with all the potential concerns, Max felt renewed, knowing that an end to the sand wasing soon, and that would possibly be someone to talk with.
***
High above him, stretching for at least two miles were the mountains, a straight wall of stone that ran in both directions. The sand met the rock, and both sections seemed to dere their domain had no ce for the other, a line, drawn in the sand basically, that separated the two.
It was hard to see much above him, as the moon didn¡¯t cast enough light, but he had already done the math, watching the shape grow, and now standing near it he knew it was immense.
Slowly, Max moved along the stone side, staying low and moving in the direction he knew the light to be.
A few dunes, he figured, hid it, or perhaps a cave, hollowed into the stone, but Max was certain the fire was still there.
Somewhere.
I need it to be there!
Two milester, he spotted the soft glow of a fire,ing indeed from a cave set within the stone section he was traveling along.
Gently setting his pack onto the ground, he moved closer, scanning the area for anyone or anything.
Right outside the cave, near the mouth, was the shape of someone standing.
Is that a¡
His eyes widened at seeing that it wasn¡¯t a human, elf, or dwarf but instead it was something like the cat creatures they had fought in a dungeon.
Max felt his heart beating fast, and there before him was one of the kemonomimis Tan had talked about.
A freaking cat person¡ who would have thought?
Watching intently, he studied the guard, saw the robe they wore, which covered their body except for the head.
The moon reflected off a spear of some kind, a long sword de attached to a staff.
It¡¯s like a ive, but I think it''s a¡ naginata.
The de wasn¡¯t as thick as a ive would be; instead it was curved, and Max ignored the questions he had, remaining silent as he watched and waited.
An hour or more passed when a cry came from the cave, followed byughter.
It sounded like what a woman or child might make, high pitched and different from the deeper tones of theughter that had followed.
Part of him wanted to rush forward, wanting to save whoever might need help, but Max fought that urge.
Words came from inside the cave, and the one standing guard turned, shouting something back as it covered one of its eyes with a hand.
Saving its night vision¡ so they are smart.
A conversation took ce, and the one outside seemed upset by whatever was being said, pointing the weapon back inside the entrance.
More shouts came, followed by another high-pitched cry before the sound of someone being pped echoed from inside.
The guard turned back to the sand and was shaking his head.
Max watched as he began to move, past the entrance of the cave and toward the edge of the rock, moving the five yards or so to where it ended.
Creeping forward, Max got as close as he could.
Activating Stealth, he moved, his skill helping him avoid stepping on any loose stones as he moved quickly toward the cave entrance, keeping an eye on the one who was supposed to keep watch.
Max almost paused when he realized the guard was over seven feet tall, and the shape hidden by the robes no longer escaped his gaze. The guard was muscr, broad shouldered, and the hand that held the weapon reminded him of the boss they had faced.
Not sure how strong these cats are¡
ncing inside the cave, his eyes needed a moment to adjust to the fire that burned inside a metal box, no smokeing from it.
Are those¡ lizard women?
One looked to be unconscious, her robe torn, and the shape of the body more had curves, not something the lizardmen he had faced before had. The gray-colored scales she had were covered in blood along her mouth, and Max thought he could see swelling along one eye.
Beside her, leaning against the stone wall about fifteen yards away, was another lizard person, ring at the cats, who wereughing and making hip gestures which carried across alls, it seemed.
She was bound at her hands and feet, snapping her jaws while saying something in anguage Max couldn¡¯t understand.
His heart tugged, and Max winced, knowing he couldn¡¯t help but do something.
There was no way to understand what had happened, why they were captive.
Choices had to be made quickly as his timer announced ten seconds.
Part of him wanted to just follow the group, see where they were going. Another part of him yearned to not watch anyone be held captive, knowing how that felt.
I¡¯m a captive now¡
Sighing inside, Max shook his head.
Two of therge cat men sat cross-legged, chewing on dried meat and talking, ignoring the other two.
None appeared to be looking outside the cave.
Moving with purpose, Max made a choice.
Coming up behind the guard, his options were limited. He had no idea how tough they were.
Could he even kill one from behind? Were they so strong that a single attack, even from stealth with this bone, would do nothing?
If I end up killing this one with a single hit, then any chance of bargaining or discussion would be out of the picture.
Four seconds shed in the corner of his vision, and Max frowned, hoping for the best.
He swung his weapon at the guard¡¯s head, watching as the bone connected right on the cat¡¯s ear.
A thunk sounded, and the lookout began to fall sideways, body limp.
Catching him, in one arm, Max tossed the club onto the sand a few feet away, grabbing the weapon the warrior held.
Pulling it from his hand, a sense of safety filled him.
I have a weapon!
Movement alerted him that others wereing. Even though the noise he had made had not been that much, all four of the ones inside the cave moved to the entrance, holding weapons and crouching low.
The damn party window!
Without hesitation, Max moved, lowering the weapon to the throat of the one he had struck down, one hand held up toward the four who had started to move.
¡°We need to talk!¡±
?
Chapter 282
Chapter 282
He could see and sense the perplexed looks on the warriors¡¯ faces, two of them with a staff like his, one with a thick mace, and another with a scimitar and shield.
The one on the far left said something, and Max shook his head, tapping his ear.
¡°I can¡¯t understand you! You don¡¯t want to fight me!¡±
All four began to spread out slowly, and Max decided he needed to put on a show of strength, since words obviously didn¡¯t seem to work.
Summoning a fireball, Max began to push mana into it, light from the ball of me shining around the stone and sand.
Each of the warriors paused, looking at him and then each other.
The same one who had yelled first said something, and then Max saw it lower his ded staff to the stone slowly and stand up.
It began to mess with a ring on its finger, making noises as it did.¡°I can¡¯t understand you!¡± Max eximed, holding off on making the fireball any bigger, ignoring the fact it was now about four feet wide.
¡°Wa¡ wait¡ I¡¡±
¡°I can understand! You and I¡ª¡±
Max was ecstatic at being able to hear the slightest bit of words from someone after so long, but the kemonomimi held up his hand and went back to touching the ring.
¡°Almost¡ close¡ say something.¡±
¡°What do you need me to say?¡±
A toothy grin appeared over the beast, and it nodded, saying something Max couldn¡¯t understand at the other three.
¡°Who are you? Why have you attacked our brother?!¡±
¡°Why do you have women in there and treat them like that?¡±
Max could feel the eyes of all of them, moving between the weapon at the warrior at his feet and the fireball hovering above his head.
¡°They are ours. Earned throughbat and money. How else should ves be treated?¡±
Frowning, Max couldn¡¯t think of a good answer for that statement.
As he considered his words, Max started summoning his fire elemental, and when it appeared, the fireball grew a quarter bigger, causing the four of them to back up, eyes widening in shock.
¡°You have a cor. Where is your master?¡±
¡°I have no master,¡± Max replied. ¡°I want to get this off, but I am also not a fan of ves. Tell me, where is a town that I can get this removed?¡±
Laughter came from the other three when Max touched it, until the cat he spoke with said something and made them stop.
¡°I am Max. Tell me your name.¡±
¡°My people call me¡ in your words it would be Strong Runner. Are you a user of magic?¡±
Motioning to the fireball on one side and the glowing elemental hovering in the air near him, Max grinned.
¡°And you have crossed the wastnd alone?¡±
Frowning, Max nodded.
Strong Runner winced and said something again to the other three, who all took another step back, lowering their weapons once more.
¡°Forgive me¡ Max. We¡±¡ªhe paused, bending a knee and bringing a fist and palm together¡ª¡°mean no di¡ disrespect. Tell me, how can we make this moment right?¡±
That ring is tranting for both of us¡ something doesn¡¯t convey, I guess, from mynguage to his.
¡°I need a weapon, a ring like yours, and a guide to a city to get this cor removed. Something tells me that you four might not be the guide I need. Let me have the lizard woman who is in there, and I will go.¡±
Even as Strong Runner made faces, teeth appearing as he growled for a second, Max began sending more mana into the fireball, causing it to grow evenrger.
All four of the cat men began to discuss something, and while the tension between them was apparent, the two times his trantor pointed at Max eventually got whatever point needed to be made across.
The one with the shield and scimitar bowed,id his weapons on the ground, and went inside, returning in just a moment with the one Max had said he wanted, who was bucking as he carried her out on his shoulder.
The warrior set her down, not in the gentlest manner, on the ground, so that her face was pointed at Max.
Her eyes widened at what she saw, and her lips began to move upward, a creepy smile appearing as she took in the view.
She said something, earning a grunt, and one of the men moved forward until Strong Runner said something.
¡°Look at the one beneath your de. He has a ring on his second finger. Take it.¡±
Max bent down, never taking his eyes off the four of them, and found the ring they were discussing.
Lots of weird symbols were on it, but it was actually a pair of rings, fused together.
Pulling it off with one hand, Max slipped it over his middle finger.
A sensation of white noise and something touched his brain, and Max moved his jaw, popping his ears.
¡°Now turn the ring so that the xrea and the broea are lined up.¡±
ncing at the ring and the symbols, Max had no idea which one was what.
¡°Send the lizard woman. She can do it.¡±
Strong Runner gave an order, and the one who had carried out their ve came forward, pulling a dagger from under its robe and quickly cut the cords that bound the woman.
She spat at him, moving away a few feet on her backside before climbing to her feet.
An exchange of words came between her and Strong Runner before she turned to Max and studied him.
Slowly she moved, to where he was, bowing her head a few times and holding out a gray scaled hand, waiting for Max to give her his hand.
Nodding, he did, and she gently touched the ring, turning it a few times. When she stopped, the woman bowed.
¡°Thank you for my freedom.¡±
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Her voice sounded nothing like he had expected.
In his mind she might sound like a snake, long drawn-out s ¡¯s and all, but instead, her tone was like a child, a happy child.
¡°You are wee. Now tell me, will you lead me to a city where I can get this removed?¡±
She grinned, or Max assumed she was grinning, and nodded.
¡°It is a ways away, but we can make it there. Tell me. Why save me?¡±
Max held up his hand and looked at Strong Runner.
¡°I need to do one thing before we go. Trust me when I say this. You do not want to fight.¡±
¡°There is honor in fighting, but there is no honor in a death one knows cannot be won unless it saves a life of one''s family. As long as you do not harm my brothers or I, I will honor the agreement we made.¡±
Max nodded and handed the weapon to the woman before him.
¡°Hold this,¡± Max said as he pointed at the warrior that was still unconscious. ¡°Do not fight or seek revenge. I will be back in just a moment.¡±
¡°Where are you¡ª¡±
The second the woman had his weapon, Max ran, racing along the rock to where he had left his pack. Coming upon it, he grabbed it, turning around and sprinting back.
Upon his arrival the woman had the weapon pointed at the four, eyes wide and ncing around.
¡°How did you move like that?!¡± she eximed as Max came to a stop beside her.
¡°Do not worry. I needed my stuff before we left.¡±
All of the warriors and his newest addition stared at him. Their eyes were like the moon, stretched to the limits of their sockets.
¡°You carry that? A¡ stomach?¡±
¡°What is he?¡±
¡°Where did hee from?¡±
Grinning, Max ignored Strong Runner and the other two who had asked questions.
¡°We are leaving. You four may tend to your friend. Trust me when I say, do not follow us.¡±
Bringing his fist and palm together, once more, the cat warrior bowed and nodded.
¡°Be safe with that one. She is more likely to bite you than we are.¡±
The woman scoffed and spat on the one who was unconscious, earning a few growls from the other warriors.
¡°No more, give me the weapon.¡±
She clutched it tight and then finally nodded.
Sighing she handed it over, and watched as Max set it down next to his bag before moving toward the sand.
At the edge of it was one of the sand worms he hated. He had sensed it the first time he had encountered the guard, which was why the cat creature hadn¡¯t moved out there.
Yet he wanted his bone and knew if someone else went for it, things might not go well.
When he touched the sand, cries came from them all, yet Max moved to where his bone was, holding out a hand and catching the worm that erupted out from the sand.
It squealed as he gripped it behind its mouth, the acid that covered it burning yet not doing more than slowly dissolving his skin, no longer eating it as it had the first time.
[ Regeneration ]
More wereing, drawn it seemed by his presence, and Max moved back to the rock area, watching as his new traveling partner moved away, holding both hands up.
¡°It will kill you!¡±
Smirking, Max shook his head and when safely on the stone and far enough away from the unconscious warrior, squeezed, killing the worm.
Dropping it onto the rock, Max wiped some of the acid on the rock, waiting for the burning to stop.
¡°How can you survive that?!¡±
None of the warriors had spoken, only the woman he had bartered for.
¡°What is your name?¡±
Cocking her head, she appeared to smile at that question.
¡°I am called¡ One Who is Angry.¡±
Max started to howl, and the woman appeared not happy with that reaction.
¡°Sorry, your name¡ it trantes¡ badly to my side. Can I call you something else?¡±
Recognizing a scowl when he saw one, Max waited for her to nod.
¡°I had a friend called Aimee. Can I call you that?¡±
¡°Ai¡ Aimee. This is a good name?¡±
Max nodded.
A frown appeared before she shrugged.
¡°If you desire it, what can I say?¡±
Storing the bone in his bag, Max stuffed the weapon inside it as best he could, wincing at how it didn¡¯t really fit without sticking out too much.
¡°Strong Runner, when someone asks what happened, do not talk about me. There are those who are looking for me, and if they find you, I cannot promise they won¡¯t kill you for knowledge of me.¡±
It¡¯s seemed impossible, but all four cat warriors started to shake.
¡°There is one who hunts you who is stronger than you?¡±
Max nodded slowly.
¡°Do you know who I am talking about?¡±
¡°He means the one¡ the one past the trees.¡±
All four of them were whispering but Max heard them anyway.
¡°If that one hunts you, Max, we shall not tell him. No one wants to meet him.¡±
¡°Do you know his name? What he is called?¡±
A scowl appeared, and Max could hear the slight growl inside all four of them as anger took away their fear.
¡°He is called¡¡±
A pause came as whatever the man had said took a moment to trante.
¡°Death of the worst kind.¡±
Sighing, Max grabbed his bag in his right hand and then looked at his newest party member, Aimee.
¡°It is time we go.¡±
Sending the fireball into the sands, shrieks came as the spell washed over an area, some worms dying from the spell.
Dismissing his elemental, Max grinned.
¡°Which way do we need to go?¡±
All of them pointed out toward the desert area, slightly away from the wall.
¡°It is too dangerous for travel at night,¡± Aimee stated. ¡°To do so is¡ madness.¡±
¡°You may not like this, but I¡¯m going to carry you for a bit, and we will be fine.¡±
¡°Carry me? What do you¡ª¡±
Max didn¡¯t wait, tossing her over his shoulder as best as possible.
One arm had her wrapped tight; the other had his pack.
¡°Be safe, Strong Runner.¡±
Turning, Max took off across the sand, leaving the four warriors with their mouths open while a loud shriek echoed through the dark night across the sand.
?
Chapter 283
Chapter 283
Max couldn¡¯t help but smile as he raced across the sand, their shapes illuminated by the blue glow of the moon.
His newpanion, Aimee, screamed for only about twenty seconds, which didn¡¯t matter, as he ran in the direction each of them had pointed for five miles before angling back toward the stone cliffs.
¡°What are you?! Who are you!?¡±
Aimee was backing away after being set down on the t rock surface, her ck eyes reflecting the fireball Max had summoned upon reaching there. She tugged at her robe and moved closer toward the sheer stone wall.
¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, I promise,¡± Max replied as he held out his free hand toward her. ¡°Why would I rescue you and then do something¡¡±
He stopped talking, realizing that perhaps for her this might be exactly what she was thinking.
Trying to smile, Max gave her some room, watching as she nced in both directions.
¡°If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡ I heard you or your friend scream, and I couldn¡¯t¡ª¡±¡°She wasn¡¯t my friend!¡± Aimee snapped. ¡°I mean¡ she was just¡¡±
Her facial skin was tight as her jaw mped shut, both nostrils ring out a bit as she breathed. A shudder came, and then an unexpected bow was given.
¡°I was sold as a ve, just like her. We were deemed¡ worthless.¡±
Aimee¡¯s voice went hollow as she stared at the dark stone ground.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. You have power. I don¡¯t.¡±
Max let go of his sack, letting it fall as he took a seat and sat cross-legged, looking up at her.
¡°I wasn¡¯t strong once¡ People tried to kill me,¡± Max replied, wincing as he relived all those memories. ¡°I was hunted, betrayed, and finally found some friends. They became a family, and just when I thought I was strong enough to protect them¡¡±
Sighing, Max saw that Aimee¡¯s eyes were locked on his.
¡°The hunter or as those warriors said, Death of the worst kind , brought me here. Held me for months and has released me. I have only a few days left to get as far away as possible from him. After that, he will start to track me down again.¡±
Aimee¡¯s eyes widened, and she slowly sat down, blinking rapidly as she appeared to be studying his face.
¡°You were weak? Like me?¡±
Snorting, Max shrugged.
¡°I wanted to be a baker, just someone who made bread and cake.¡±
¡°What is cake?¡± Aimee asked as she cocked her head.
¡°Bread that is sweet and has a creamyyer on the outside,¡± Max replied, using his hands to best mimic what he said.
¡°Oh. You mean bunakamea . We have something like that, but it is very expensive. Not many can make it well, and the items needed to make are not cheap.¡±
¡°Perhaps one day I can make you some. For now, I need to know a few things about where I am and what this world is like.¡±
Shifting a little, Aimee¡¯s jaw dropped.
¡°You are from another world!? I knew it! There are very few like you, and all have power!¡±
He watched her reactions, and heard the shock in her voice.
Some sounds came from down the stone area in the direction they would be heading.
Aimee jumped to her feet, hissing as she stared into the darkness.
¡°We should go¡ those are¡ demon cats .¡±
Max stood, puzzled by the word he heard in his head.
¡°They are dangerous?¡±
She nodded.
¡°Very. Even those fools would struggle to face them with that cave. Out here, with nowhere to run, they would be cut down. That is why the Stone Masters carve those caves. Some are higher, and some are on the ground. Can you move stone as well?¡±
Max tried to understand what Aimee was asking, but he sent the fireball higher into the sky, watching the ball of me illuminate the rock surface.
About forty feet up was a hole in the mountain about a quarter of a mile away that he could make out.
Loud cries, almost sounding like a child or a woman screaming echoed along the stone walls.
¡°They see the light! They wille! It is too high for us to reach that!¡±
Aimee was starting to back away, ncing in the direction they hade.
¡°Perhaps we can return to the cave, fight with them. Surely¡ª¡±
¡°We¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m going to carry you again, so hold still.¡±
¡°How will we¡ª¡±
Max smiled as he grabbed his bag and quickly picked up Aimee once more, running toward the wall and leaping into the air when he was close.
His angle and height was good¡ªwith the strength in his legs, the forty feet wasn¡¯t much of an issue¡ªbut even then, he summoned a wall of air,ughing as his newpanion screamed as they turned midair, jumping into the cave.
¡°What if someone was in here!¡± she eximed as Max set her down.
¡°There wasn¡¯t, I already checked,¡± Max replied, dropping his pack once more.
His Sonar had told him the cave was about twenty feet deep and that no one or anything was inside it.
The fireball hung outside still, providing a little bit of light to see.
More cries came, and with each, a sensation of pain and suffering that wanted to tug at his soul.
Aimee fell to the floor, pulled her knees up, and hugged them, slowly rocking.
¡°Are you ok?¡±
She whimpered and shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m weak. Worthless. Deemed unworthy to be given a stone, to be given power. My¡ª¡±
A sudden cry cut her off, and Max turned to look over the edge, seeing movementing toward where his fireball was.
¡°Are you safe up here?¡±
¡°Yes¡ they cannot climb this high, and¡ wait, why did you ask if I was safe?¡±
Grinning, Max gave her a wink, though he was certain she missed it in the darkness.
¡°I¡¯m going to go fight them.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t! If you die, I¡¯ll be stuck here!¡±
Max pulled the weapon from the bag and spun it quickly.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
[ Inspect Weapon ]
[ System type does not match current system¡ Tranting¡ ]
*****
Well Crafted Naginata
*****
Well damn¡ no stats? How am I supposed to know how good this is?
¡°Aimee, I¡¯ll be back, but onest question. Will this de cut those creatures?¡±
¡°Ye¡ yes.¡±
Casting Lightning on his weapon, Max grinned.
¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be back.¡±
He took a step, falling down from the entrance, andnded on the ground, making a thud as he hit, but his body easily handled that kind of impact.
Lowering the fireball, he began to infuse more mana into it and also summoned his familiar.
As shadows appeared from the light, the rocks and small boulders that were strewn around, Max heard the cry again and felt the pain in his chest, knowing whatever it was had to be some kind of ability or attack.
Then seven shapes appeared at the edge of the lighted area, the blue glow of the moon causing their bodies to be revealed.
Each one had empty eye sockets, no eyes present, and their bodies had a set of lines that looked like runes of some sort, glowing blue in the light of the moon.
The rest of their body matched the color of the stone cliffs, providing the perfect camouge against anyone who didn¡¯t have light like he did.
As one they moved, a solid line of attackers, each the same distance apart. Their ws extended from paws, making a clicking sound on the stone.
Twenty yards seemed like a lot of space until the seven of them made it so there wasn¡¯t any ce to get past them.
They¡¯re smart¡ pack hunters.
Each one took a turn as they moved within fifty yards, crying out with a horrible sound like someone torturing a child, which echoed off the walls.
Sobs came from above, and Max heard Aimee as she struggled with whatever effect it was supposed to have.
¡°It won¡¯t work on me,¡± Max called out.
A spear of ice began to appear next to him, growingrger, and Max studied the seven, looking to see if one perhaps was the leader.
Each one was about the same size of a horse, fur now visible as they got within thirty-five yards. Liquid dripped from their teeth, and Max groaned, not sure whether it was simply drool or something else.
Standing near the stone wall, Max waited, watching as the seven surrounded him, none moving closer than twenty yards as they all waited till each was exactly the same distance.
Ready to see what they could do, Max feinted an attack to the right, sending his fireball at the one on the left.
The one he moved toward backed up, while the one on the left immediately started to move forward with the others, finding a ball of me half its size now racing toward it.
Just before his spell would hit, the cat vanished, and the closest one to it grew in size by about a third.
mes mmed into the stone, sending out fire which sttered, and as it was about to hit the one near his original target, it too vanished, and the cat that was next to it now grew by at least half its size.
Not sure what would happen if all seven joined together, Max started casting Fire Nova, moving toward the one on his right, watching as it dodged backward, vanishing right before his weapon struck.
Four shapes came at him, none waiting any longer.
Max spun, swinging with his weapon, the distance gone in a second.
The one closest to him cried out as the weapon cut its chest, the long, curved de slicing till it struck bone, sending the cat flying toward the sand.
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
Appearing behind the biggest one, Max swung.
[ Power Strike ]
[ Quick Attack ]
The back two legs were cut off, and a cry louder than before came.
[ Fire Nova ]
The spell went off, washing over the stone and toward the remaining three.
mes moved, and right before they engulfed the one he had just disabled, its body vanished, the closest one doubling in size.
Max¡¯s Sonar told him what else had happened: The one he had sent flying had vanished also at the same time, and now only two remained.
Both suffered from the mes but not like Max had hoped.
The smaller one cried out, and as the second wave of his spell washed out from him, it, too, vanished, leaving thest one now evenrger.
It spun, turning with a speed that seemed impossible, faster than he was.
ws came and attacked.
[ Evasion ]
Max dodged, parrying and moving back, as he sent the ice spear he had held in check at the creature.
It tried to move and avoid it, but Max summoned his wall of stone and wall of air, boxing it in.
The spell pierced the brown fur but only by about a foot, barely enough to draw blood as the beast came at him, not willing to y any longer.
It only took a second for Max to understand the truth of this fight.
There wasn¡¯t any other way to win. His spell wouldn¡¯t do enough, and thest wave of the Fire Nova didn¡¯t even seem to aplish more than the smell of burnt fur.
Whatever this creature had be, it was beyond him.
Even with all the power he had right now, going toe to toe without giving everything he had wouldn¡¯t be enough.
[ Rampage ]
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Berserker ]
The night went purple as the red tint of his vision and the blue light of the moon mixed.
Whatever had happened to him, the cat seemed to realize something had changed, but there was nothing it could do.
It hadmitted to attacking, and Max was standing toe to toe with it, parrying and evading each strike.
Then he had a turn.
His mind didn¡¯t need him to do much beyond unleash everything he felt.
All the pain and anger of being trapped.
Not seeing Tan or even knowing if she was okay left a burning pit in his soul.
Wondering what had happened to his Faction with him gone made Max fearful each day of someone retaliating and undoing all the hard work he had put in.
Every ounce of that fueled him now.
The first strike was nned, slicing off the creature''s front paw and then the next leg at the joint.
His de shattered upon the impact with the bones of its knee, yet it didn¡¯t matter.
So much power was directed that it sent those pieces like shrapnel into the night sky.
The wooden shaft was still good, apparently stronger than the metal itself, and Max used it like a spear, ramming it upward into the beast throat as he leaped upward.
It pierced the soft tissue, driving through the cat¡¯s jaw, and cracked the skull portion underneath.
No real cry came as the beast attempted to pull back, stumbling without half a leg and missing a paw.
Max let it fall, pulling his staff free, and he then unleashed strike after strike against the demon cat.
Thrusts took out pieces of its flesh, punctured a lung, and finally found a heart.
The cat fell into convulsions, and a gurgled cry came from the cat¡¯s mouth before Max moved from beside the beast and jumped onto its side as it fell over.
His weapon sounded like thunder, loud cracks reverberating off the walls of the stone cliffs.
Yet each time, the weapon hit with his desired oue. No attack was random or consumed by rage.
In this moment, in this quiet ce, his skill had changed, and Max was the master of it.
One well-ced strike split the skull, exposing a pulsing piece of brain.
He drove the wood forward, the blood and gore covered stick sliding through his hands as he used his hips for power.
Darkness hit him as it felt like lightning came from the heavens and ravaged every nerve in his body.
Before he passed out, Max saw the words for a moment.
[ Consume has Consumed¡ System Error ]
?
Chapter Free Month of Patreon - Happy Holidays! 150 Up for grabs!
So - I''m in currently in Las Vegas (well actually heading home - waiting at airport) and went to Author Nation.
It was a great week, learned some valuable stuff and still managed to write 5+ chapters while here (working on chapter 367 atm).
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
While there, i was informed that I could do patreon gifting and so I wanted to do a ''thank you'' test run for the holidays.
The link in the author notes will work for up to 150 people and gives you a free month. As of this post chapter 292 is up!
So maybe you get lucky and get one! Keep an eye out, I''ll do a few more also!
Thanks again for all the love!
Chapter Wow! SO Many Requests - SO here are more free memberships!
Chapter Wow! SO Many Requests - SO here are more free memberships!
Okay... I was slightly blown away by the number of messages I had sitting in my mailbox when I returned from Author Nation today.
My nended and ''bam'' people were asking if they could get a free month of Patreon as it appears the link got clicked by a lot more people than I had expected or imagined!
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
So hopefully this is enough for everyone who is looking!
Those of you who reached out and msged me how much you loved the story and really wanted to see what happens next... This one''s for you!
Chapter 284
Chapter 284
Lights swirled around him, and Max could sense things were different than he had ever felt before.
You have drawn some attention to yourself. It couldn¡¯t be helped, and it isn¡¯t your fault.
The voice was something he had missed, and Max blinked, getting his vision to return, and saw that next to him in the darkness he was floating in was his doppelganger.
You¡¯re ok! I wondered what had happened!
I have tried to figure out how to remove the ne that binds you, but it appears I may not be able to. Doing so has locked me in a state where I cannot reply or do much. Even now I am only able to talk because you are here.
Where is here?
His clone pointed around them.
We are in the system. You should be gone in a moment, but I can feel eyes upon us. Tell me you can as well.Max nodded, sensing the very presence of multiple beings or something else watching him.
I¡¯m not certain who it is, but you should be safe. Until you climb the tower, you are not touchable by many. I need to¡ª
Both of them felt pain in their heads, silence taking over, and the darkness came again.
***
His Sonar told him he was on the ground, blood pooling everywhere, and he was caked in it.
Grunting, Max stood up, his brain felt like Batrire had used it as a drum for a while.
Then he saw the notifications waiting on him.
[ Bonus Points Consumed ]
[ 20 Strength Consumed ]
[ 20 Endurance Consumed ]
[ 20 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 20 Intelligence Consumed ]
[ 20 Wisdom Consumed ]
[ Stat Milestone 1 Reached ]
[ Wisdom of 250 acquired ]
[ Bonus Mana regeneration granted - 25% regeneration increase]
[ Bonus resistance to Mental effects - 20% increase to Mental Defense ]
[ 439 Demonic Souls Consumed ]
[ Consume has Consumed¡ System Error ]
[ 0hKakor801¡. ]
[ Entity Does Not Match Current Type ]
[ Skill Transference Does Not Match Entity Type ]
[ Skill Cannot Convert to Entity Type ]
[ Power Stored for Future Use ]
[ Max Hoste Has Been Marked ]
[ Potential Skill Conflicts Analysis Beginning ]
[ ¡¡ ]
[ ¡¡ ]
[ ¡¡ ]
[ 8 Skills Detected That ¨C ]
[ Consume has Overridden Analysis ]
[ ¡¡ ]
[ ¡¡ ]
[ Analysis Complete ]
[ No Skill Changes Required ]
Max felt overwhelmed at what he was reading.
Somehow his ying of this demonic cat had not only gained him an insane amount of stats, but it also had caused him to be marked.
What does marked mean?
Nothing came from his skill, and sighing, Max turned to the real question of the moment.
[ Simple Base Stats Check ]
*****
STR: 407
DEX: 430
CON: 395
INT: 271
WIS: 267
*****
¡°Goblin shite¡ that¡¯s a lot of points.¡±
His body felt amazing. Even with his back and side covered in the blood that looked blue, Max couldn¡¯t argue with the growth he had achieved.
¡°Max?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, Aimee! How are you?¡±
¡°How¡ how did you kill that? I saw¡¡±
Her voice trailed off, and Max wasn¡¯t sure whether she could see him in the darkness, so he summoned a fireball and sent it up toward the entrance of the cave.
¡°Stand back. I¡¯m going toe back up.¡±
Moving, Max gave a small jog and jumped, grabbing on to the opening with both hands and easily pulling himself inside the cave.
Immediately he saw Aimee¡¯s eyes widen, and she moved to where he was, trying to turn him and inspect him.
¡°You¡¯re covered in blood! Are you okay?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not mine,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Now tell me, will I need to worry about anythinging and eating that tonight?¡±
Unable to say anything, Aimee stood there, jaw opened and eyes still wide as she shook her head.
¡°So we can sleep here? Safely?¡±
She snorted, a speck of snot escaping, which Max deftly dodged.
Max wasn¡¯t certain, but had he imagined her scales all turned a slightly different color for a moment?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that!¡±
¡°You¡¯re fine,¡± Max replied and then stretched, letting out a yawn. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to sleep a little bit, and then we can talk a little in the morning before heading to the city.¡±
Aimee stood there silent as Max moved to the back of the cave, taking the pack he had dropped and using it as a pillow while he lounged.
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
He could feel her watching him, not moving from where he had left her.
Opening his eyes, Max stared down the twenty feet and pointed at the fireball outside.
¡°I¡¯ll need to cancel that. If you want, you can move closer inside. I promise that I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
He could sense her swallowing, and she nodded, taking a few more steps in before curling up on the floor against a wall.
¡°Good night,¡± Max said as he let the fireball vanish.
No reply came, but Max didn¡¯t care. He was tired, and there was too much in his head at this moment.
***
Already, the suns were rising, and the desert was starting to radiate with heat.
¡°You¡¯re certain you don¡¯t mind?¡±
¡°If you say you need to visit your home, then I don¡¯t want to say no. You promised to help me get to the main town, Quan Ma, so I don¡¯t see why I can¡¯t make a small detour.¡±
¡°But the one hunting you? Can you afford it?¡±
Shrugging, Max gave the corpse onest nce.
He had taken a few ws, but there wasn¡¯t much more he could do. Sure, the fangs looked nice and useful, but the truth was his bag smelled, and he had no idea how much longer it would hold together. Already, it was starting to tear, and he had removed a few items to keep the weight down.
¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person to turn down helping someone. Now tell me which way to go, and we¡¯ll head there.¡±
Aimee closed her eyes and turned slowly, stopping till she was pointing farther away from the wall and into the never-ending sand.
¡°How can you do that?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t? Surely in your world everyone always knows which way their home is.¡±
Wincing, Max shook his head.
I¡¯m not sure I even know where home is anymore¡ Mom¡ Dad¡ Stacy¡ I hope you¡¯re alright.
He could see the look of sadness on Aimee¡¯s face.
¡°I cannot imagine not always knowing which way I must go¡¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s not wait any longer,¡± Max replied, putting a smile on. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to be willing to endure being carried.¡±
Rubbing her stomach, Aimee nodded.
¡°I can¡¯t say it''s pleasant, but I doubt many have ever moved as fast as you do.¡±
Smiling, Max grabbed his bag and bent down, holding out an arm.
¡°Let¡¯s get you a little morefortable.¡±
***
Hours passed, and Max stopped a few times, giving a tiny chip of ice to Aimee, letting her cool off from the water and sending more down her head as it melted from the sun.
A pair of red snakes had appeared while they were resting, each about forty feet in length, and Max was about to attack them when Aimee told him not to.
¡°Watch!¡±
She began to thrum, holding out her hands and making a trilling and thrumming noise from her throat.
Soon the pair turned toward them, slithering across the sand with ease.
Max stood behind Aimee, wondering if this was a good idea, but when both came and stopped about ten yards away, hispanion bowed, motioning Max to join her.
Bending at his waist, he could feel the snakes respond, a presence they had been exuding vanishing, and their armored skin took on a deeper red color.
¡°We can now touch them. Can you summon another piece of ice for each?¡±
Max nodded, slowly creating a shard and a spear, handing one to Aimee who moved to the snake on the left.
He could hear her speaking in a clicking and other sound, yet none of it tranted.
The snake opened its mouth, and she put the ice inside, crunchinging for a moment before a trill like the one Aimee had made earlier was made.
¡°It''s your turn. Just stand there. I¡¯ll do the talking.¡±
Max nodded and moved slowly to where the one on the left was.
Once more Aimee made the same noises as she came near him, and Max put the tiny spear of ice into the snake''s mouth when it opened.
It crunched the ice and then made a simr trilling noise.
¡°You can touch them. Scratch the side right outside their jaws.¡±
Max had to admit as the pair of white eyes stared at him and a forked tongue flicked out from the snake, he wasn¡¯t certain rubbing a random snake in the wild was on his to-do list.
Still he followed Aimee¡¯s lead and heard another trilling from the creature before a sound came from the south.
Both snakes slowly slithered and moved back.
A hissing sound came, and Aimee replied, it appeared.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°We need to go. A sandstorm has been reported, and they are rying the message across thend.¡±
As she spoke the pair rose up and sent out a high-pitched sound that reverberated in his chest.
¡°How bad is this storm?¡±
Each snake turned and began to burrow into the ground.
¡°Bad. You¡¯ll need to run fast or we¡ well, I¡¯ll have the hide stripped from my skin if we get caught in it. I think we¡¯re close enough to my vige to reach it in time.¡±
Max nodded, moved to get his pack and then let Aimee get into position.
¡°We¡¯re closer. I can feel it.¡±
Preparing to run, Max turned in the direction the snakes had been rying from and saw that the sky was dark out there.
Without waiting he took off, leaving a trail of dust and sand behind him.
***
Loud crashes of lightning and thunder came as the wall of sand behind them grew.
Cursing, Max knew that the storm was already ahead of them and he needed to find this vige Aimee had said was near, or they would need to turn and run somewhere else.
¡°Keep going! We¡¯re very close!¡±
All he could see was the sand, and the stinging of the wind didn¡¯t bother him, but he could smell and sense the blood that had started to eat at the hide of hispanion.
She didn¡¯t cry out, and yet he could feel her wincing as gusts of wind sent sand that tore at them.
His eyes were closed, using Sonar to keep him from tripping, and even then the storm was causing problems.
¡°How much more!¡± Max shouted.
¡°Fi¨Cfive minutes at your pace?¡±
The wind wailed loudly, and Max knew she wasn¡¯t going to make five more minutes as each second tore at her.
Coming to a halt, he dropped his bag and set her down before him, using his body to shield whatever he could.
¡°What?! Why have you stopped?!¡±
Her words seemed so quiet even though he knew she was shouting, each word being swept away by the wind.
Dumping the stomach out, Max covered her with it, making sure to use the side that faced out.
¡°Forgive me!¡±
Grabbing Aimee, he picked her up, leaving a small hole near the top where she could breathe, and carried her like a child.
¡°Which way!¡±
A hand popped out from inside the bag, pointing in the direction they needed to go.
[ Haste ]
Once more, she screamed, not because of the pain of the sand but because of how he had forgotten to build up speed.
There wasn¡¯t time, and as much as Max hated losing all the stuff he had collected, it was worthless if she lost her life.
It had been hard running in the sand, each step sinking from the fresh deposit that came from the storm, but now he barely touched it at all.
¡°Two¡ no one¡ no¡ SLOW DOWN!¡±
Max immediately began to slow down, and saw shapes beginning to form as he cracked his eyes.
There before them a wall came into view.
Is that ss?
Dark colored ss surrounded a city, and Max didn¡¯t hesitate, seeing that it was only twenty five feet high. He leaped upward, using a single wall of air to adjust himself in the blowing wind, and came down on the other side.
Aimee¡¯s head wiggled free from the bag as they touched down on the sand inside the walls, the assault of the storm not yet having made an impact in the vige.
Each building was a dark, almost ck form of ss, unable to be peered through.
¡°There! Go that way! My home is there!¡±
Max nodded, and they ran through the empty streets of a small vige, no one else around.
Soon, they stood before a small house, smaller than the rest.
Max set her down, and Aimee pounded on the door the moment she was free of the sack.
¡°Mom! It¡¯s me, Mom! It¡¯s One Who is Angry!¡±
Unable to help himself, Max chuckled at the trantion that came through, wondering what her name really was.
The sound of things moving behind the door could be felt by Max as the vibrations of things being shifted.
The ck ss door opened, and a lizard woman with multiple scars on her face and scales that looked to have been ripped off opened the door, eyes filled with tears.
Aimee rushed forward, almost tackling the woman.
Hating that he wasn¡¯t invited, Max could feel the sand picking up as it came over the walls and moved inside, shutting the door behind him as a pair of eyes that were milky white stared at nothing.
¡°Who is with you? Why does he smell like death?¡±
?
Chapter 285
Chapter 285
She is blind¡
There was no light in the room. Darkness was present, and yet Max didn¡¯t notice at first, his Sonar skill having given him theyout of everything.
Only in the brief moment the door was open and he had seen Aimee¡¯s mother did Max notice the eyes.
¡°He is a friend. He¡ his name is Max, and he saved me from those¡¡±
Her voice changed, taking on a tone andnguage simr to when she had conversed with the two red snakes.
Max could sense the older woman backing up slightly, clinging to Aimee¡¯s arm with her hand.
When she finished speaking, Max felt a twinge of pain in his stomach as the older woman dropped to the floor immediately.
¡°I owe you everything. If my life has value, it is yours to possess.¡±Moving forward slowly, Max summoned a small fireball, letting it illuminate the dark ss building, watching Aimee as she squinted.
He put his hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder, amazed that she didn¡¯t flinch at all.
¡°You owe me nothing. My mother raised me to care for all life, and she would not allow me to im ownership of another.¡±
A single tear came from those milky white eyes, and the woman nodded, lifting a hand and putting it on Max¡¯s.
She froze the moment hers touched his skin.
¡°He¡ you¡¯re not¡ daughter, what have you done?¡±
Trembling, the older lizard woman began to slide backward on the ground, escaping Max¡¯s grasp as she put a hand out before she hit a rickety chair. Using it she stood, moving around the chair and hiding behind it like it was a shield of some kind.
¡°He has no fur! No scales! He is a smooth skin!¡±
Aimee rushed to where her mother was, then reached out and grabbed her hand, which clutched the chair, small nails digging into the dark wood.
¡°Mother¡ he is a guest, and Max saved me! Do not treat him like this! Where is our honor? Power and strength is everything, and he has so much. He has¡ª¡±
Ripping her hand from Aimee¡¯s, the older woman shook her head, pointing a finger in the direction she believed Max was standing.
¡°No! They always bring death! You know the stories! They trick us! All have lured us to¡ª¡±
¡°He wears a cor!¡±
Aimee¡¯s shout echoed in the small room, only about an eight-by-eight area, drowning out the loud wind that was howling outside.
Five seconds passed without any sound except the storm as the older woman stood there, jaw open and the skin around her neck ck.
¡°A cor¡ who would put one on him?¡±
¡°The one we do not mention past the sand, jungle, and rivers.¡±
I swear there is nothing worse than people talking about you while you¡¯re standing here¡
Listening to the two of them, Max couldn¡¯t help but wonder what people he assumed were like himself had done to this ce. It wasn¡¯t long ago that he had learned of gods sometimes sending others to differents to gain power.
Are gods sending their people here? Is there a¡
¡°Aimee¡ is there a tower here? Something that rises to the sky?¡±
Both women turned and looked in his direction as Max changed the subject.
¡°There is one, but only a few chosen ones are allowed inside. If Igarra determines one is worthy, she allows them to enter the tower. She is also the one who runs the games.¡±
¡°Games?¡±
Nodding, Aimee didn¡¯t reply but instead gently coaxed her mother to the chair and helped her sit down.
¡°There are diator tournaments that happen on a regr basis. So many different creatures and beingspete. I have never seen them, but the rumors are that she evenmands dragons who fight for her pleasure.¡±
Max felt the hair on his neck rise up at hearing about someone powerful enough to control dragons.
¡°Who is she¡ I mean, what is this woman?¡±
Laughter came from Aimee¡¯s mom. She shook her head and wagged a scaled finger in Max¡¯s direction.
¡°She is Igarra. First of her w! yer of Iron Scale and Clutched from Suljin herself!¡±
¡°Suljin?¡±
A low growl came from the woman whose house he was standing in.
Squeezing her mother¡¯s shoulder, Aimee said something again in anguage his ring didn¡¯t trante.
¡°Forgive her. Suljin is our mother. All of my peoplee from her. She is what you would call a god.¡±
¡°She is THE god!¡±
¡°I mean no disrespect,¡± Max replied. ¡°Forgive me. I have only been free from my cage for almost seven days. Everything about this world is new, and I am grateful for your daughter providing me with a path here. Just as I am grateful for you providing me shelter from the storm outside.¡±
Wishing he still had everything that had been in his bag, Max let out a groan when he realized it had been left outside.
¡°Forgive me, or I would have brought a gift.¡±
A chuckle came, and Aimee gave her mother a gentle shove.
¡°He saved me from the sandstorm, Mother. He runs faster than any we have ever known. Even when the storm was upon us, Max dropped all of the items he had in his pack to wrap me with it and carry me like you once did when I was little.¡±
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Cocking her head to the side, the older woman blinked a few times and then finally nodded.
¡°Very well. I still owe you for saving my daughter. I do not have much, but you are wee to it. All the water I have is stale, and I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t had a fire going in a while.¡±
Max chuckled and pointed to the ball of me in the air, causing Aimee tough.
¡°What is so funny?¡±
¡°He is able to control fire and has a small ball of me hanging near our roof. I will get the tin set up, and he can start a fire.¡±
Once again, the older woman¡¯s jaw went ck, and Aimee began to move around the ce, peering into another room before grunting and heading into it.
¡°Able to control mes¡¡±
¡°And summon water so cold it can freeze your tongue!¡± Aimee shouted from the other room.
Grinning, Max didn¡¯t care that the older lizard woman couldn¡¯t see his smile. Had he wanted, he could have put his whole fist in her mouth due to how open it was right then.
***
¡°I have not tasted water this fresh in¡ since I was about your age.¡±
Aimee nodded as shedled another cup of water to her mother, filling the outstretched ss.
Max studied the mug he held, marveling at the ss it was made of. It was, like the building, a dark ss, and even after clinking it a few times against the floor, it did not chip.
¡°One of our vigers is responsible for making the houses and other objects. She has the power to control sand. Most would never dishonor her, or she might remove one¡¯s home.¡±
¡°Do all the women get angry easily?¡±
Both of themughed, and Aimee even snorted, her nostrils ring.
¡°Not many men would be brave enough or foolish enough to ask that question around one woman, let alone two,¡± she replied. ¡°Many of us are temperamental. The men often do the hunting and care for the young, depending on the power their mate has.¡±
¡°Are the men not strong?¡±
Laughter came from Aimee¡¯s mom as she shook her head before taking another sip of the warm water.
¡°It is not that our men are not strong but that we women are much stronger. There was a time¡¡±
Her free hand began to trace the scars on her face, stopping before her eyes and then let out a sigh.
¡°I was overly ambitious¡ I challenged another and lost. The fact I was left alive was done so that my¡ Aimee as you call her, would perhaps get a chance to regain the honor I lost. It appears Suljin has be angry with me, as she still has no power of her own.¡±
¡°How does one get power? For your people?¡±
¡°We take it.¡±
Max was surprised at the matter-of-fact response and tone from the older woman.
¡°How?¡±
Sighing, she took another sip and ran a finger along the cup.
¡°There are many ways to gain power. Orbs, crystals, potions, and even the hearts of some foes can grant our people strength and¡ magic, as you called it. Acquiring those things is difficult, and while our men can gain power through fighting and killing things without needing those items, the women must have them. Often, a male will bring a gift, an offering to procure our hand. If we deem it a worthy gift, we ept it, using the power from that to travel with them, growing stronger together. In time, our mate will fall behind, bing weaker than we are and will stay home to care for our offspring.¡±
Max watched as Aimee said nothing, asionally bobbing her head, but never taking her eyes off her mother.
¡°My partner was strong. He was one I respected, and the gift he gave¡ oh, it made me so powerful.¡±
Her grip squeezed against the ss cup, and for a moment, Max wondered if she might break it.
¡°I became too ovee with greed. I tried to reach the moon above, and I wanted to pursue the tower. That was my downfall.¡±
¡°Did you ever step inside it?¡±
Scoffing, the woman shook her head.
¡°No¡ Igarra gave me a quest¡ I failed it and as such was stripped of my power. She took it from me. She then¡¡±
A lump appeared in the older woman¡¯s throat as she coughed and drank thest of her drink.
¡°She sent me back here. When I returned, broken and weak, my partner left me¡ leaving my daughter to care for me. Since then¡ no one has offered her anything.¡±
Sniffling, the woman was almost unable to be heard as she whispered, ¡°She has be cursed like me.¡±
¡°How can we get Aimee one of these items?¡±
Wiping her snout, which had gotten a little wet, the older woman shook her head.
¡°That would be impossible. Without any tokens to trade, and having lost whatever items you once had, earning them is¡¡±
She set her cup down on the small table near her, slid down from her seat, and began to slide across the room on her knees, her old and worn robe dragging on the floor.
¡°You could go to Quan Ma! You could fight in the tournaments! Tokens could be earned, and you could surely find someone to remove the cor and buy my daughter something that would grant her power!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
Max ignored the look on Aimee¡¯s face. It was hard to read because the facial features were different, but she was blinking rapidly, and her nostrils were expanding almost just as fast.
¡°How dangerous are these fights?¡±
¡°Max, you can¡¯t! Some people die! The stories I¡¯ve heard tell of horrible beasts and opponents!¡±
¡°Yet you say he killed a pack of demon cats!¡± her mother eximed. ¡°There is no doubt he could easily win a few fights!¡±
Running his hand through the hair on his head, Max chuckled as the sand filled mess reminded him that he had changed so much in thest week.
¡°Aimee, I need to go to the city, and if tokens are required to purchase my freedom from this cor, then I will say that I don¡¯t have much choice. Tomorrow, we have to leave anyway. The one who is hunting me will start tomorrow¡ if he hasn¡¯t already.¡±
Grunting, Aimee red at her mother who was still on her knees before Max.
¡°Mother, you dishonor me. You might as well ask if he will father my clutch!¡±
Max felt his cheeks go red at the potential idea of all that, and Aimee turned to see how his skin had changed colors.
¡°Are you ok? I have never seen your skin turn that red before.¡±
¡°Perhaps it is a mating trick! Designed to lure you closer!¡±
Groaning, Max ignored both women, who now seemed interested in the color of his skin, while he tried to ignore the timer he felt running out.
Tomorrow¡ I need to get away from here.
Looking at the two of them and how Aimee now stared at him a bit differently, Max stood up and gave a bow.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I need to rest a little before the trip tomorrow. That corner over there will work just fine.¡±
A chuckle came from behind him, and Max was grateful that he couldn¡¯t understand whatever words were spoken in thenguage those two were using.
Tan would kill me if she thought I sired a brood of lizard kids.
?
Chapter 287
Chapter 287
Chapter 287
¡°Who is this one who stands behind you? Why does he have a cor, and how do you expect to keep me from taking him?¡±
Max tried to not interfere. It was getting increasingly difficult as the crowd grew to about forty-plus lizard people.
Before Aimee stood a lizard woman who wore bands of leather wrapped around her body and tail. It was adorned with multiple shards of the sand ss, each one looking sharper than any object he had held yet.
¡°I have already told you, One Who Pierces Your Heart, this one is with me. I owe him and must lead him to Quan Ma.¡±
Chuckles came, and a few thrums reverberated from the crowd.
¡°The rumor is you were sold as a ve, and now you have returned, leading one of his kind, bound in a cor, and you expect me to let him just leave?! Do not think that I will hesitate to end your life, or worse yet, make you blind like your mother while I drag him behind me to Igarra!¡±
Max watched as the one he had finally figured out was called Kaurma pushed herself against Aimee, towering over her by a few inches, making her move back in the sand.
¡°Do not do that again,¡± Max said, letting the growl in his voice be heard by all. ¡°Touch her once more, and I will strip the hide off you like I did the demon cats.¡±Every head snapped in Max¡¯s direction, and a murmur came, all in that samenguage he couldn¡¯t understand, but Kaurma scoffed, moving to the side of Aimee and bared her teeth at Max.
¡°You dare talk to me like that?! I will strip your skin and make our healer heal you over and over until you beg me to let you call me master!¡±
Max sensed the crowd beginning to back up, felt the daggers that were set in leather sheaths vibrate slightly as the woman appeared to be smiling.
Or maybe she is smirking.
¡°Max, don¡¯t¡ª¡±
He didn¡¯t wait.
Before anyone could react, Max summoned an ice prison, and the woman¡¯s eyes started to bulge as it crept up her legs and tail.
Shards of ss came free from her outfit, all moving toward Max in an instant.
His wall of air came before him, causing them to bounce off, watching the sand controller struggle to understand why they had stopped for a moment.
Each second had the ice rising faster, and Max summoned an ice spear, cing it near the woman¡¯s face.
Her daggers began to move around the sides of the walls, causing the other lizard men and woman nearby to leap out of the way, trying to not get cut by the flying shards.
Max summoned a wall of stone and ice on each side, smiling as they buried themselves inside his protective barrier.
¡°My weapon won¡¯t miss, and your time is almost up. Drop your daggers and surrender, or I promise you, I won¡¯t miss.¡±
She hissed, retracting them from the walls and sending her shards of ss at him, causing them to chip off pieces as they collided.
A shape appeared behind him, rising from the sand, a scimitar in its hand.
Max spun, one hand grabbing the weapon hand, the other his attacker by the throat.
Eyes bulged from the male lizard, his red and ck pattern of scales entuating his yellow skin.
¡°She¡¯s not worth it. You don¡¯t want to do this.¡±
Squeezing his hand, Max felt the wrist snap, and he tossed the warrior back, sending him about fifteen yards and into a wall of a house.
Two daggers came around the back, and Max sighed.
His ice spear moved forward, piercing the heart and chest of the woman he had imprisoned.
Both of his hands came up, catching the ss des, which sliced his skin, almost shearing his fingers off as he held them in ce, slowing down their attack.
[ Regeneration ]
Suddenly the power behind them stopped, and a cold st of power came through him.
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Sand Mastery ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
He wanted to click yes, but the thought of gaining a skill right now and not knowing how it might impact him made the choice to wait easy.
Gasps and groans came as the people around him backed away further.
¡°You killed her,¡± Aimee muttered. ¡°She¡ she was so strong, and you¡ like she was a child.¡±
Dropping both shards of ss, Max watched as his blood dripped onto the brown sand. Soon the gashes sealed themselves, and any chance of not impressing Aimee more went out the window as she watched his hands repair before her very own eyes.
¡°I told her. She ignored me and then crossed the line.¡±
Max¡¯s voice had no anger, but it carried the tone of metal on metal.
He scanned the crowd, dismissing the stone and ice wall.
¡°She had a chance, and she dishonored me and my friend. If anyone else would like to think they can keep me as a ve, let them try now.¡±
No one in the center of town where they had gathered moved.
¡°Good. Now before someone makes a mistake, let me say this. I n on returning, and that woman,¡± Max said as he pointed at Aimee¡¯s mother, ¡°she is under my protection. If I find out someone has harmed her, I will hunt them and their family down, not stopping till each and every one of them is dead.¡±
Max heard his own voice and was surprised by how it sounded.
Why am I so angry?
Not allowing himself to show his confusion, he took a deep breath and let it out slowly.
¡°We need to go.¡±
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Aimee nodded and moved to the dead woman. Digging through Kaurma¡¯s clothes, she collected a small pouch that clinked, causing hispanion to smile as she moved toward him.
¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
Nodding, Max held out his arms, and she jumped into them with augh.
¡°Remember,¡± he said as he slowly spun around, ring at each person still there. ¡°Hurt her and you will wish you had never been born.¡±
Like the wind, Max vanished, moving so fast many were not able to see him move.
***
¡°That was amazing!¡±
Max only nodded, frowning to himself inside.
Why¡ I reacted so quickly. Sure, there was only one choice, but if I had shown my power would Kaurma have backed down? Did I need to kill her?
A decision was still waiting for him, and Max slowed down beforeing to a stop.
¡°Aimee, I need to do something, and I¡¯m not sure what may happen. Let¡¯s sit on this stone wall for a moment, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±
The skin above her left eye rose a little but she nodded, letting him set her down on the rock Max had created from nothing.
Sitting cross-legged, Max closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Yes.
Pain like lightning came, and he fought to not flinch or quiver. Every fiber in his chest began to throb, and Max felt his heart racing.
Time moved differently, and a weird sensation inside him came to life.
[ You have learned Sand Mastery - Rare ]
Gasping for air, Max opened his eyes, seeing Aimee on her knees and watching him.
¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re sweating a lot.¡±
ncing at his chest and stomach, Max saw that he was covered in sweat. Not something he typically had to worry about, even in this heat.
¡°How long was I here?¡±
¡°Five minutes?¡±
Max nodded. He was d he had waited.
[ Skill Description - Sand Mastery ]
*****
Sand Mastery - Rare Skill: The user has the ability to control sand. They may change its structure or keep its original form. Once modified beyond its original design, it may not be changed back. There is no limit to the size or shape of what one may design. As long as sand is avable and the user has mana, they can construct walls and even buildings. Weapons may also be created and controlled.
*****
Reading the description a second time, Max wanted to test it out but couldn¡¯t bring himself to. Doing so might tip off to Aimee his full power, and right now he preferred to keep that a secret.
Standing, Max cracked his neck and wiped off his chest with his hands.
¡°How much further?¡±
Scoffing, Aimee stood and shrugged.
¡°With how fast you run? Perhaps tonight. Usually, it takes two weeks or more for a group to reach Quan Ma. Even now, I¡¯m surprised nothing hase to attack us.¡±
¡°I guess the gods like us,¡± he replied, holding up his arms and bending down some.
Laughing, Aimee jumped into his arms and pointed in the direction they needed to go.
***
Both suns were almost nothing more than yellow globes at both ends of the horizon, but Max already knew they were getting close.
Off in the distance he could see the tower, rising into the sky, not hidden by magic like it was on his world.
A sensation of excitement and also dread came over him as he considered what this might mean.
Could Fowl, Tan, Batrire, and Cordellia be attempting the tower? I guess they wouldn¡¯t wait forever for me.
Buildings began to appear before long, and Max started to slow down some as Aimee squeezed his shoulder.
Large walls constructed of solid ck ss shimmered from the light of the setting suns.
¡°Slow down! We need to talk!¡±
Max nodded,ing to a stop and letting her down.
¡°Listen,¡± Aimee said as she stood between Max and the city, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re expecting to find here, but I need you to understand. I have never been here, and I only know what my mother told me. The city is dangerous¡ well, maybe not to you, but to me. Power is everything. The weak suffer, and the strong¡ they do horrible things.¡±
She pulled out the pouch she had taken from Kaurma¡¯s corpse and opened it slightly.
¡°We have enough tokens for a decent room and some food, but finding one will require us to go into the city, and you¡ you need to hide that cor.¡±
From inside her sleeve, Aimee produced one of the ss weapons she apparently had pocketed and began cutting at the fringe of her robe. Soon she had enough material torn off and motioned to Max toe closer.
He felt her wrapping it around his cor a few times, sliding it between his skin and the thing that took away his equipment.
I¡¯m just d that fool gave me a few items¡ Had I been sent naked out into the wilderness¡
He shuddered, and Aimee paused and cocked her head.
¡°Did it hurt?¡±
¡°No. Sorry, I was just thinking about when it was first put on.¡±
Clicking her tongue, she nodded and continued wrapping the cloth, finally tying it in a knot around his neck.
Stepping back she made some weird face but shrugged.
¡°It will work for now. Perhaps we can find some material and hide it better. Something strong, though, that won¡¯t be easily destroyed.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Max said, giving a slight bow. ¡°I might have rushed in there like a fool, not thinking to hide this.¡±
Snorting, Aimee nodded.
¡°Now listen, when you sleptst night, my mother told me more about the city. We need to work our way through the different rings. It will take time, but I have no doubt you can manage it.¡±
Max watched as she bent down and started drawing a small circle and then added multiple rings.
¡°There are seven sections within Quan Ma, and we need to advance through all of them. The first one,¡± Aimee stated as she tapped thest ring with her new weapon, ¡°is the easiest. After that, we can find a room and start looking for fights. It will take money and fame to push past that second ring. In time¡ perhaps the fourth or fifth ring will present to us someone who can take that cor off you.¡±
Looking up at the suns that were fading, their golden light waning and therge moon now appearing overhead, Max knew time wasn¡¯t his ally.
¡°If that¡¯s our only choice, then I¡¯ll trust you to take the lead.¡±
She nodded and frowned.
¡°We also need to get you a cloak. Some might not like seeing your smooth skin.¡±
Chuckling, Max nodded and pointed toward the city.
¡°Can I still carry you, or do we need to walk the rest of the way?¡±
¡°Just a little bit more, but eventually I¡¯ll need to learn to walk again. You wouldn¡¯t want to get ustomed to carrying me everywhere I go. That would look bad.¡±
?
Chapter 288
Chapter 288
Another hour of walking resulted in them standing before a building that had a fair amount of noiseing from it, even being almost four hours since both suns had set.
The smell of spices and food came from inside, and Max felt his stomach growl because he realized it had been a while since he had eaten anything that smelled this nice in ages.
Moving beside Aimee, he saw the door that swung open wasn¡¯t ss like so many but instead was metal.
¡°We¡¯re here. My mother told me about this ce, so we should be fine.¡±
Inside they found much noise and the scent of something natural and clean. Max raised his head a little higher, studying the room.
ss benches and tables lined the area,id out in three rows of three, while a few small tables and chairs sat along one section furthest away.
A long section of lightly colored ss ran along the right, drinks sitting upon the top, and patrons were resting on blocks of ss.
Even as they entered, theughter and conversations didn¡¯t stop, but he sensed the looks they received uponing inside.¡°Wee to my shelter!¡±
A cheerful voice called out, and Max turned to see a lizard maning toward them.
¡°I am¡¡± Max fought the trantion device that wanted to give him the meaning, instead hearing the name this time. ¡°Gaomno! This is the Scaled Den and a safe ce for all those who worship Suljin!¡±
Aimee bowed, and Max bent his head slightly.
¡°Mypanion and I are in need of a room and something to eat. Forgive him if he does not remove his hood out here in the center of the room. I am called Aimee and was told by a friend that this was the best ce for me to stay and that the water is always pure here.¡±
Max could feel the man studying him, but nothing else was asked as his Sonar revealed the grin that appeared and the way his neck seemed to expand.
¡°Then you are most wee if you have been told toe. Please take one of the tables, and I shall get you a room and some food!¡±
Aimee took Max and once again led him like some old, blind man to the corner of the room where an empty table and chairs were.
She nodded at those they weaved around, and Max could understand only a few fragments of conversation that took ce inside the room.
Sitting down on the chair, he ignored how firm it was, d to be able to see the entrance of the room.
¡°Did you give the man a signal?¡±
Aimee tapped his wrist.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡° The water is always pure here . That seems very specific unless all the other ces in town don¡¯t have water like that.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t miss anything, do you Max?¡± Aimee asked as she tapped her nails against the ss tabletop. ¡°It was. It lets him know that I was sent by someone who was here a long time ago. That is why we were given this seat versus made to sit in the middle of the room.¡±
¡°And this is your first time here?¡±
¡°It is,¡± Aimee replied.
¡°Yet you act like none of this is strange. You stood up to those guards without backing down, and even now look like you belong here. How?¡±
¡°All my life I have been trained to be strong. Even if I am weak, I know how one should act,¡± Aimee stated as she moved closer to him. ¡°Had I not stood my ground, they would have pushed harder. If I had not walked with you by myself to this city, I¡¯m not certain I could have been ready for that moment. Every second my heart felt like it would burst, but if I hope to free you and gain the power I desire so badly, I must be what I wish to be.¡±
She lowered her voice and leaned closer.
¡°Never forget. Thisnd requires you to be hard. Everyone here will be hard, and if you are soft, Max, they will challenge you every moment.¡±
It would appear your mantra is not limited to just my world. Are you there?
No reply came, and Max wondered what his skill was still doing. If it had not found a solution to his cor, then he wouldn¡¯t have any choice but to find one on his own.
***
Both of them leaned back in their chairs, and Max wanted to lick his fingers as Aimee had hers, but he resisted the urge.
Vegetables seasoned in spices had tickled his tongue. tbread that had the perfect texture held the vegetables perfectly, while small strips of some meat he didn¡¯t ask about had rounded off the tiny rolls they had created.
Each of them felt full, and Max had given hispliments twice already to Gaomno for the food.
¡°If you are ready, the room is now clean and set up for you.¡±
Both of them rose and followed Gaomno through a ss hallway and then to some stairs that spiraled upward. Tiny stones glowed with a soft blue light, each one set inside the wall every foot apart. It created a glow that reminded Max of the dungeons and the moss he had been in so many times.
What kind of power and skill must a person have to create something like this? How much sand and mana did it take?
Moving down a hallway at the top of the stairs, they were led to a metal door, and Max sensed their host give Aimee a key.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°I shall have food ready when you twoe down in the morning. If you need anything, do not hesitate to touch the panel and let me know.¡±
Max watched as the man left and heard the sound of the key unlocking the door.
Stepping inside behind Aimee, he sensed the room before a light turned on.
Aimee had touched a ss with runes near the door, and six small stones illuminated in the ss room. Outside in the hall, the ss had been darker, but inside their room it was almost clear, causing the light to reflect and brighten up everything.
A single bed was against the wall with nkets, and what had to be fresh grass of some kind was stuffed inside a pad.
Other than a table and what Max guessed was a piss pot, the room was empty.
Closing the door behind him, he took the key and locked the door on the inside.
Behind him, he sensed Aimee moving to the bed, having removed the robe she had worn this whole time, and his mind tried to ignore the curves he felt appear from beneath the robes.
¡°It would appear we must share this bed.¡±
Her voice seemed excited, and Max took a few breaths.
Letting them out, he shook his head.
¡°Aimee¡ I¡ I have a woman I love on my world. I do not think¡ª¡±
Sheughed, and Max wanted to turn but didn¡¯t until she had moved on the bed and pulled the cover over herself.
¡°Foolish man. You haven¡¯t earned that right, and while I have no doubt you could, do not assume this is anything more than not having to sleep on the hard floor. Trust me, it is not pleasant.¡±
Max considered that thought and then frowned.
¡°Is there water to bathe in? To wash with?¡±
¡°I am not that rich, and I doubt Gaomno has enough water for such a thing.¡±
He could smell himself as he stood there, and Max admitted that for seven days he hadn¡¯t taken his pants off except to use the restroom a few times. Even now it had been three days since then, and he could feel the filth.
Moving to where the ss container was on the floor, Max summoned a fireball and put it above the opening. It was clean and smelled fresh, so he summoned small shards of ice, letting them melt from the fire and drip inside the container.
He could sense Aimee shifting in the bed, sitting up, and the nket not covering her top.
¡°You are making water to bathe in? Why?¡±
¡°I smell. I can smell myself, which means you must be able to smell me, and that isn¡¯t what I want. Honestly, I can¡¯t remember thest time I bathed or even wiped myself clean. I need to do this. Besides, this robe you got me¡ it smells horrible.¡±
Aimeeughed and flopped back onto the mattress, sighing as she moved around.
¡°Perhaps when you are finished, I would like to use some water like that.¡±
Nodding, Max pulled off his robe and removed his boots.
Setting them on the ground next to him, he winced at the smell that came from inside.
I guess magical scent removal is too much to ask.
Even though his feet were fine, unsure if it was from his regeneration skill or the boots, Max then took a deep breath, removing his pants and trying to ignore the gaze of Aimee as he dipped his hand in the water and started wiping himself down with it.
It still held a chill, but none of that bothered him more than how the entire time he felt the eyes of hispanion on his back as he bathed himself.
***
A tail, arm, and leg were draped across him, and Max tried to not move as he felt the hot breath of Aimee on his neck.
She hadughed when he insisted on wearing his pants to bed.
Now he was thankful for that as her scales touched his skin.
¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Aimee muttered, slowly rolling over. ¡°Thank you for keeping me warm. Get dressed, and then we can start looking for a ce to earn tokens.¡±
Max nodded and slid off the bed, picking up his boots that were on the floor and moving to where his robe was hanging.
It was mainly dry, so he channeled some heat into his hands and held it near the fabric, grateful some of the smell was gone.
Aimee got dressed and moved next to him.
¡°You are a strange race, Max. For someone with so much power, you act like a child, afraid to be touched.¡±
¡°We all carry scars,¡± he replied, slipping the robe over himself, ignoring the damp sections of it.
***
With the suns both shining, Max was d they had made these buildings ck ss. Even then, there was a shimmer to them, requiring a moment for his eyes to adjust upon walking outside.
The city was bustling with carts passing by and the asional group of people moving together, carrying something on their shoulders.
Aimee motioned to the left.
¡°Gaomno says we need to head that way. We can find one who will help us get a few fights. I¡¯m assuming we will need to get you a weapon?¡±
Max nodded, and held out his empty hands.
¡°Can we get a staff made from the wood of my old weapon? It seems to be very strong.¡±
Grunting, Aimee nodded.
¡°That is the stonewood tree. Magic created it, and they are abination of stone, wood, and masters of enhancement. Perhaps I can find someone with a piece they do not want, as they are not very cheap.¡±
¡°If not, I can always just use my hands and my magic.¡±
She nodded as they moved down the steps, weaving through some carts and others on the street, headed in the direction Aimee said they needed to go.
¡°Perhaps¡ though if you keep that magic a secret at first, it may help our odds of finding better fights.¡±
And once again, I¡¯m risking my life for money¡
Batrire¡¯s face appeared in his mind as they walked, and Max knew he would do what he must. Finding a way home meant doing anything.
?
Chapter 289
Chapter 289
A smaller gate allowed them ess to the third ring, and Max smiled under his hood.
The guards at this one apparently had gotten wind of their description and had not asked any more questions once Aimee identified herself and her master .
Each ring got progressively nicer. The buildings in this section asionally had sculpted ss and stone statues. Different creatures, or Max finally realized, beings, were expertly crafted, and many looked better than statues he had seen back in his world.
Finally after another few hours they stood outside arge building with multiple statutes of beings posed in fighting positions. Some held weapons, and others were only using their hands.
¡°This is the ce,¡± Aimee said as she pointed at therge wooden doors that waited beyond five stone steps.¡±
¡°Is it really that expensive to use stone?¡±
She nodded and pointed at the building in question.
¡°Each of those bricks cost more than most would hope to earn in ten years. Sand ss isn¡¯t cheap, but even an average family can afford to hire and pay off the crafter in time. My vige will need to seek a new Sand Master after you killed Kaurma. Of course, those who still owed her money are grateful for what you did.¡±¡°Because their debts are gone?¡±
Chuckling, Aimee nodded and motioned for him to join her as they crossed the street.
¡°I know a few who probably rejoiced the moment we left town, and many most likely raced to her home, wanting to search it for valuables and tokens.¡±
¡°The strong take¡¡± Max muttered.
¡°Yes! You are finally understanding! Now,e, it is time to meet with the master of this ce.¡±
Two extremelyrge guards stood on the other side of the doors, and Max looked up at the pair, seeing the horn set on their noses and the thick skin that covered their body.
¡°Why are you here?¡± the one on the left asked, his voice not hiding his displeasure of their presence.
¡°My master hase to seek a ce in the fights. He wants to test himself against whatever you might throw at him.¡±
Both guards started tough, their deep voices carrying across the room, and the one closest to Max reached for his hood.
¡°This tiny one? Who does he¡ª¡±
Max pped the guard¡¯s hand away as it got close to his hood, hitting it so hard that a hiss of pain came from the one he struck.
¡°Why I¡¯ll¨C¡±
¡°Let it go!¡±
Max heard the sound but knew there was no one else in the small entry room but the four of them.
A growl came from the one he had struck, but the other didn¡¯t hesitate to act.
¡°You two. Go to the next door.¡±
¡°But he hit me!¡± bellowed the guard who was reaching for the club on his hip.
¡°Thest person who pulled a weapon on him died a horrible death,¡± Aimee said, not flinching under the gaze of both guards. ¡°I doubt your master would like this room to be covered with blood.¡±
¡°Let it go, or I shall put you in the cages myself!¡±
The voice came again, booming through the small room, and both guards didn¡¯t hesitate to step aside, leaving a small path between them and through the empty ss room and toward the wooden doors beyond.
Without waiting, Max and Aimee moved, reaching the doors and watching as they opened up, each one held by a small servant with wings. Max studied them, seeing the multifaceted eyes, and wondered if they were like a moth of some kind.
This room was furnished with chairs and a few couches, cushions set on each of them. Weapons lined the wall, and at the end was a creature, which made Max wonder what kind of bug, insect, or monster it was.
A dark blue and purple carapace covered its body, and its hands were nothing more than hooked appendages. A mouthful of teeth extruded from both the top and bottom portion of its mouth, and somewhere two eyes were sunken in the protectiveyers of carapace.
It sat in a chair that was ornate, crafted of wood and decorated with carvings.
Even as it sat, Max could tell it was at least nine feet tall.
One of the moth attendants led them toward the one in charge, stopping about eight feet from him.
¡°Wee¡ word travels fast about a pair like you, and seeing what you did to my guard has earned you the right to stand before me. I am Kauakan. Tell me, why do you want to fight?¡±
Aimee took a step forward and bent at her hip, bending slightly.
¡°Tokens and fame. One day, my master wishes to stand before Igarra herself and make her acquaintance.¡±
¡°Is it more for tokens or more for fame?¡± Kauakan asked as he picked at his teeth with his hooked w.
¡°One needs tokens to progress in Quan Ma, and one also needs renown to be allowed deeper still. So it is both.¡±
A grunt came as Kauakan rose from his chair, towering over Max and her.
¡°What is in it for me?¡±
¡°You get to choose the fights,¡± Aimee replied. ¡°He shall fight whatever you put before him. We shall take forty percent of all winnings.¡±
The room shook with aughter that reminded Max of when a demon hadughed before him.
¡°Forty percent?! You expect me to give you forty percent?! ON what? A hooded figure? Bold ims? I won¡¯t give you more than five percent!¡±
Max watched as Aimee motioned toward the door.
¡°Let¡¯s go, master. This one is obviously not as smart as we were told. We shall check the other sides of the wall.¡±
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
She turned and started walking across the room, and Max moved to follow her, keeping his head down and not saying a word.
She stopped a few feet before the closed doors where the attendant was standing, looking at Kauakan and waiting for what appeared permission to open the door.
¡°Fine, fifteen percent!¡±
The insect¡¯s voice boomed at their backs, and Max paused as Aimee turned.
Her teeth showed as she shook her head.
¡°He would be willing to ept thirty percent, but we both know you stand to make quite arge amount of money, especially the more people he kills. Besides, eventually he will defeat the champions for your foes, and that alone is worth more than tokens.¡±
¡°Twenty percent, and no more!¡±
Max watched as Aimee looked at him and shook her head.
¡°He says twenty-five percent, or we¡¯ll offer yourpetitors his service.¡±
A grunt came and turned into a growl.
Able to sense the movements of Kauakan, Max whirled around as the insect drew closer, causing him to pause his approach.
¡°I shall offer twenty percent for now. If he defeats the first two opponents, I shall give twenty-five percent.¡±
Raising one of his curved des, Kauakan pointed at Max.
¡°If he defeats a champion, I will grant him half of whatever I make.¡±
¡°Done!¡± Aimee said, a little louder and faster than Max might have preferred, but it was obvious she was excited at the offer.
Grunting, cking noises came, and Max sensed one of the moth attendants running off toward a door on the side of the room.
¡°I shall have the paperwork here in a moment, and a badge shall be given. Tell me, when do you two desire to fight.¡±
¡°How soon is the next one?¡±
¡°Tomorrow,¡± Kauakan replied with a grunt. ¡°How shall I promote him, and what name shall I use for his moniker?¡±
Max already knew the name he wanted, and when Aimee paused, not answering the question, he finally spoke.
¡°Call me Ifrit.¡±
A cough came from Kauakan at that name, and he nced at Aimee, who nodded.
¡°So you are fire based?¡±
Not moving at all, Max summoned a fireball and had it hover near him.
¡°That isn¡¯t very impressive.¡±
¡°Would you like me to burn everything in here not made of ss?¡±
Kauakan snorted and shook his head.
¡°I would prefer you don¡¯t. Very well, I shall start promoting you today. Be here four hours before the suns set. We shall travel to the arena and see just how strong you really are.¡±
***
Once they were on the road and a few streets away, Aimee let out a trill and shook Max¡¯s arm.
¡°We did it! Twenty percent and more as you win!¡±
¡°You handled yourself well,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯m almost certain Kauakan was scared of you more than he was me.¡±
He could sense the wave of excitement and joying off of Aimee as she almost skipped in the streets.
¡°Now then, I need a weapon. Where can we go to find one?¡±
She paused and nced around.
¡°I¡¯m not certain, but let me ask someone. There should be a trade area nearby.¡±
***
Max had inspected everything in both the shops Aimee had taken him to, and nothing fit what he wanted. Either it was too expensive, or Max knew it would break under the full weight of one of his attacks.
¡°What about an actual ce where they make weapons? Do you have a crafting section nearby?¡±
The shopkeeper they were standing in didn¡¯t seem excited when Aimee mentioned what Max was looking for.
¡°None of my items are worthy of you?¡± the tiny bearkin asked. ¡°Surely, something must have caught your eye.¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with your items,¡± Max replied, finally speaking. ¡°It is what I desire. Everything here is too grandiose. I need something like a simple staff. That way when I defeat my enemy, they know it had nothing to do with a powerful weapon but instead was because of what I possess.¡±
The shopkeeper grunted as he stroked his chin, nails running through the orange hair.
¡°Very well¡ I know of a few who might be interested in taking on amission. I will show you where to find them.¡±
***
Aimee¡¯s nostrils red as she stood outside the shop they had been told to visit.
¡°This ce is not worthy of your time,¡± she stated. ¡°Look outside at the door. It is simple ss.¡±
¡°Which means?¡±
¡°That they make barely enough to stay here in this section. When they have earned a reputation and make enough money the door is the first thing to change. If this was metal or wood or stone, we would know for certain that we havee to a ce of renown.¡±
Max shrugged and began moving up the stairs to the ss door, pushing it in as he studied the writing etched on the outside.
It had been painted with some orange color and looked to have been done in haste. He couldn¡¯t read it, but Aimee had pointed out it said weapon maker .
As soon as he stepped inside, the sounds and smells brought him back to all those hours spent working in the Faction house.
Hunched over a table was a kemonomimi who hadrge chunks of orange fur missing from his arms. His hands were holding tools that painstakingly tapped the etching on an axe head.
Minutes passed before the weapon maker looked up and saw them, eximing at their appearance, setting down his tools, and moving to the counter that separated the area they stood in from his working section.
¡°Forgive me! I was working on an order and did not hear youe in! Tell me, how can I help you?¡±
¡°My master requires a weapon but something simple. A staff made of stonewood.¡±
Cocking his head to the side, the cat studied Max and chuckled.
¡°Whye here then? Surely a staff could be found anywhere in town. Why visit me?¡±
¡°What is your name?¡±
Startled by Max¡¯s question, the man crossed his arms and stood tall.
¡°I am called Romandis. What is your name?¡±
Sliding his hood back, Max smiled as the yellow eyes grew upon seeing his face.
¡°I am called Max, and my friend here is Aimee.¡±
?
Chapter 290
Chapter 290
¡°You want to use my shop to make your own weapon? Why would I give you ess to such a thing?¡±
¡°First, I would pay to make my own weapon. The materials as well as a fee to use your tools and shop. Second, I would like to learn how you craft weapons and how that is done here.¡±
Grinning, Max drummed his fingers on the ss counter.
¡°Last, if I am able to, I will teach you secrets that I know about crafting weapons.¡±
Romandis leaned against the counter, drawing closer to Max. His yellow eyes were locked on the smooth skin that stood in his shop.
¡°Tell me, am I going to suffer problems from allowing you in my shop? Your kind is known for causing chaos wherever you go.¡±
¡°I promise you,¡± Max said as he held out his hand, ¡°I will do my best to ensure no harmes to you or your shop. In fact I would hope that me being here might help you acquire a new door.¡±
Both bushy eyebrows raised, and the weapon crafter nced at the ss door behind Max and Aimee.¡°I would enjoy a new door,¡± he muttered. ¡°Very well. Let us see what you can do. Grab an apron ande around.¡±
Romandis moved to one end of the counter and pointed at a pile of leather on a ss chair.
Without waiting, Max moved, pulling his robe off.
¡°No shirt? Are you not¡ no never mind. Tell me, what kind of weapons can you make?¡±
¡°I have made many different ones from swords, to hammers, staffs, tools, and even a bow.¡±
¡°A bow? Such a thing is worthless here. One cannot find the feathers required to make fletching for arrows,¡± Romandis replied. ¡°Stories of bow users are almostughed upon. Everything here revolves around a few basic things.¡±
Leading Max through the shop, he pointed at the forge, which had a small set of coals barely lit.
¡°Fire is expensive, and coal even more so. I only smelt when it is needed. Metal is¡ costly. There are many different metals out there, but all the orees at great cost, as only those who are Stone Masters are able to harvest and find them. It creates a system where they set the price and distribute it as desired.
¡°From there, thest part of most weapons is the possibility of imbuing power within the weapon. Those who can do that are known as Enchanters, and only four of renown are in the city. Those who im to be one are often chatans, taking money and providing nothing in return. It is known that enchanting can fail and is not guaranteed, but these four have earned the reputation of not failing more than they seed, so many are willing to entrust them the rare stones they acquire for such a thing.¡±
Romandis pointed at the axe head he had been working on.
¡°I wasmissioned for something that would be able to take such an enchantment. They provided the material, and all I provide is the work. Not much can be made that way, but it does help me keep my shop running.¡±
Max nodded as the man continued to talk, pointing out different tables and sections.
Everything was simr in some ways, yet there were a few nuances.
¡°This here is a carving knife,¡± Romandis stated as he handed the worn tool to Max. ¡°You must imbue it with your power as you use it to shave the wood from a stonewood branch. It takes most weapon smiths weeks to shape a single staff. The demand and drain is very intense.¡±
Holding the tool, Max inspected it, seeing that the de was made of ss, yet it was clear. The handle itself was wrapped in leather, but he was certain the handle was made from the stonewood.
Closing his eyes, Max focused on the de, trying to reach out and sense how to connect with it. He tried channeling fire, but that did nothing, and even when he used cold or lightning, they, too, seemed to reflect back from the tool.
Laughter came from Romandis, and Max opened his eyes to see the smith staring at him.
¡°You use magic?¡±
Nodding, Max saw a few worn teeth appear as the kemonomimi smiled.
¡°This isn¡¯t a tool that uses magic. It uses your life.¡±
Tapping his chest twice, Romandis held out his hand and waited for Max to give him the tool.
After holding it, for a moment, a grunt came, and Max watched as the de changed color, turning blue for a few seconds before losing its glow.
Romandis took a deep breath and sighed.
¡°Forging weapons here requires one to give their own life. Growing stronger allows you to do more. The problemes with having to recover.¡±
Tapping the de against a ss table, Romandis frowned.
¡°Many smiths have burned themselves out by not recovering between jobs, and ended up losing a journey that is not meant to be done in a day.¡±
He gave the tool back to Max and smiled.
¡°Try to see if you can get it to work. If you can, then you will be able to use the other tools in here. For now, let me go search through my stonewood stores. How big are you wanting this staff?¡±
Max grinned and held his hand about a foot above his head.
¡°Just a little taller than me.¡±
¡°So not very long,¡± Romandis joked as he turned and moved toward a doorway at the end of the wall.
As he left, Max sensed Aimee moving toward him.
¡°Are you certain this is wise? We could buy you a staff!¡±
Shaking his head, Max grinned at her.
¡°No. I need to make my own for now,¡± Max replied with a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s say I take a weapon from someone else, and it fails during a fight. I could me them, but even worse, I might die. This way, I¡¯ll know the limits of the weapon and what it can and can¡¯t do.¡±
Max leaned closer as he spun the tool in his hand.
¡°Besides, you don¡¯t want to miss out if I¡¯m able to do more.¡±
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Her scales shifted on the ridge of her snout.
¡°Do you have any other secrets you want to share with me?¡±
Shaking his head, he grinned.
¡°Nope. Just that I enjoy baking and making weapons.¡±
***
Max sat on the ss chair, holding a piece of stonewood in his hand and the clear knife in the other. He slowly moved it across the wood, listening to Romandis as the smith spoke in a slow and quiet tone.
¡°Breathe. Think about the tool as an extension of you. It obeys your desires and requires your life to work. Slide it along the wood. Imagine it taking off just a few slivers.¡±
Max felt the de catch and jump as it moved down the two-foot section he held.
He could feel the tool in his hand, knew what he wanted, but there was some disconnect between it and him.
Over and over he scraped, listening to the sound, wanting it to change.
¡°Slow¡ breathe slower. Feel the tool. It is part of your hand.¡±
Romandis paused for a moment as Max continued to scrape the ss against the wood.
¡°Remember what you said about when you crafted a weapon. You felt like it was a part of you. The way it infused you and you felt connected with each strike of the hammer. This is the same. It is a part of you.¡±
Those images yed over and over in his head. Max knew he was smiling, thinking about each weapon he had crafted. The hammer he had made for the young boy, Brian. Those green eyes and red hair and the smile he had when Max handed that tool to him.
A tug came inside his chest.
Like a thread somehow appearing, Max searched for it, not trying to grab and tear it, knowing from casting and crafting how delicate this could sometimes be.
Somehow Romandis seemed to notice the change.
¡°Yes¡ feel that connection. Let it grow¡¡±
Max took another breath in slowly, holding it, filling his lungs, and the sensation of that thread seemed to be stronger. It crept along his chest, moving toward his shoulder and down his arm.
Right before it reached his hand, Max started to breathe faster, and his heart started to race. As he did the thread began to retract, moving back toward his chest.
¡°Slow down! Breathe slow. Rx! Do not force it!¡±
The smith¡¯s words made him pause, slowing down his breath again and controlling his excited heart. It took about fifteen seconds to stop the retreating threadpletely, and finally it began to once more move toward his hand.
As it reached his wrist, Max forced himself to stay calm and remembered that connection to everything he had ever made.
Two more breaths, and the thread entered his hand, wrapping around the hilt. It felt like someone had just kicked him in the chest.
Immediately, the thread expanded, and power flowed from him into the tool.
[ Weapon Crafting Has Evolved ]
[ New Knowledge Gained ]
[ New Weapon Blueprints Acquired ]
Pain came as his mind felt the flooding of information enter his head.
It took a moment to stop seeing stars, even with his eyes closed and the sound of Romandis finally reached him.
¡°Stop! Stop cutting!¡±
Max opened his eyes, looking down at the piece of wood he had been holding, dragging the de across.
The knife glowed like a torch, casting a blue glow much brighter than what it had looked like when Romandis had held it and demonstrated.
Four sections of wood had fallen to the floor, and the de was almost to where his fingers were, holding the wood.
¡°Who are you?¡± the smith asked, his shock not hidden by his tone. ¡°How¡ how can you have this much power?¡±
Having not answered, Max stared at the tool, holding it upward and felt his life flowing into it. The pain was gone, and he knew there was so much more he could give, yet Max decided to check just in case.
[ Simple Health Check ]
*****
HP: 16,583/16,700
*****
Max was amazed at how fast he was burning his hit points, yet he knew if he needed to, using regeneration would bring them all back.
I could technically keep this going forever with regeneration¡
¡°You need to lower that amount before you drop dead!¡± Romandis eximed. ¡°Breathe, keep an eye on the de, and try to reduce how much it pulls from you!¡±
Nodding, Max began taking deep, slow breaths and let them out, focusing on lessening the life he felting from his chest.
Seconds ticked by, and finally the connection began to wane some, the thread shrinking in size and the light of the tool going dim.
Eventually it appeared just as dull as it had when Romandis held it.
Max couldn¡¯t even feel a trickle of life that left him, the amount so little it barely impacted him.
¡°Now, will it to stop. Cut the connection, and do not just drop the tool, or you won¡¯t like what happens.¡±
Three breathster, the de was clear once more, the connection gone, yet the thread remained near his hand, ready to be used if he needed.
Testing that theory, Max let his life flow into it again, watching the de glow blue.
After a few more attempts practicing the starting and stopping of the de being infused with his life, Max cut the flow and set the tool on the table near him.
Romandis was shaking his head, muttering something in anguage he couldn¡¯t understand while scratching the fur on his head.
¡°So, can I make my own weapon now?¡±
Grunting, a toothy grin came over the smith¡¯s face as he nodded.
¡°If you¡¯re not careful, I¡¯ll make you do all my work. With the power you have you could finish a month¡¯s worth of orders in a few days!¡±
Laughing, Max smiled and bent down, picking up the pieces he had cut off the wood he still held.
Each section was sharp, almost like a spear tip.
Gently, he tested hitting it against the table a few times, applying more pressure until Romandis cried out.
¡°Please don¡¯t break that!¡±
Max winced as he saw the table had a slight crack in it now.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll owe you a new one. Sorry about that.¡±
Turning to look at Aimee, he saw her staring at him, her jaw unhinged.
¡°Every day you amaze me, Max,¡± she muttered.
?
Chapter 291
Chapter 291
Max felt Aimee¡¯s eyes on him as he slowly carved off a section of the wood Romandis had given him.
Small stripsy on the floor, and Max felt himself drawn to this simple task.
How many times did I whittle wood as a kid? Yet now¡ this feels so different. Like it¡¯s a part of me.
Shaving the staff, Max let the wood almost guide him. It was as if something inside told him where to leave a little more of a bump, while another had him cut deeper, creating a groove.
The entire time, Romandis stood next to him, giving soft instructions at first and then went silent upon seeing Max work so quickly through the wood.
Once the staff was done, Max picked up the etching tool and began to carve runes he knew from back in his world.
¡°What are those?¡±
¡°Simr to what your world uses for enchanting. Except I¡¯m going to try something different.¡±As he poured his life into the tool, the clear ss turning blue, Max took it slow, trying to add his mana to the process.
Sweat started to bead up on his head, running down his nose.
Immediately the drain he felt from his chest seemed to grow as Max fought with controlling that flow and adding a totally different one.
Breathe¡ slow down¡ trust the skill and yourself¡
Repeating the words he had heard so many times from his skill, Max wished it would guide him now, but nothing came. Whatever it was doing had its full attention.
Clearing his mind, Max imagined another thread, this one connecting to every part of his body and holding the mana that he knew flowed inside him. Tan had talked about magic and the mana within the world. How every creature seemed to be filled with it, which was why his skill was broken, recing the mana he spent with each life he consumed.
Now, he focused on that. His entire being was filled with this source of energy, and he just needed to direct it.
mes began to form around the hand with the etching tool, and Max ignored the gasp of shock from the smith.
As he carved, he felt the power of the fire he desired flowing into those runes.
I can be the elemental core.
It was like a lightstone went off in his head, and Max felt the change immediately.
[ Weapon Crafting Has Evolved ]
[ Mana Control Skill Acquired ]
[ Elemental Mastery Has Evolved ]
[ New Skill Forming ]
[ Elemental Mana Control Acquired ]
[ Processing¡. Processing ]
[ Elemental Mana Control - Rare ]
[ New Knowledge Gained ]
His eyes hurt, and Max had to yank his hand back from the staff he was holding, feeling his mind erupt with so many things he had never understood until now.
Everything you tried to tell me¡ tried to lead me to¡ this was it!
All those moments his skill tried to get him to infuse his magic when crafting was to possibly learn this skill. Max¡¯s own affinity and power was the only conduit he needed.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Romandis asked as the smith drew close to the ming hand held high in the air.
¡°Watch,¡± Max replied, opening his eyes and then winking one at the kemonomimi, who stood there, jaw opened and eyes wide.
His mind raced, ran with the knowledge he felt and knew inside.
Max¡¯s core burned. His entire body was alive as his life force and his manabined, creating a symphony of something entirely new.
Slivers of wood fell to the floor in a gentle rain, the spot in which they had oncein, now reced with ming runes.
Time seemed to slow down as Max turned the staff, adding line after line.
Once he knew the runes were done, he focused his power and drew upon lightning, arcs asionally sparking from his hand to the staff, setting upon it with a new vigor.
***
He was spent.
Sweat pooled underneath him, and Max could feel the tiredness of his body and mind.
[ Simple Health Check ]
*****
HP: 5,279/16,700
*****
I guess I spent a little more health than I imagined I would.
[ Regeneration ]
His life force began to return as his skill felt like a cheatpared to most who had the Weapon Crafting skill.
[ Inspect Weapon ]
*****
Legendary Elemental Staff
+ 100 Intelligence and Wisdom
Elemental Casting - Elemental spells cast by user are 25% stronger
Soul Bonded
*****
His breathing slowed down as his body recovered quickly, but Max couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the staff that felt like an extension of him.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
No, it was an extension of him.
He could feel the power that flowed from it, and likewise it seemed like his own mana reached to the very fibers of the staff.
¡°How? How can you do that?¡±
The hand that touched his shoulder softly felt like it was barely there.
Max turned his head and saw the smith bent down, his eyes fixated on the weapon that felt like it radiated with power.
¡°I told you I can craft weapons. I¡¯ll do what I can to teach youter, but if I said I was tired¡ª¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how you are still alive!¡± eximed Romandis. ¡°From what I just saw you do, I would expect any other crafter of weapons to have died long ago! Yet I can tell you arepletely fine!¡±
Max nodded and smiled.
¡°Tell me, that axe you are working on. What enchantment are they hoping to acquire?¡±
The kemonomimi looked at the axe head still on the table and turned back to Max, eyes almost trembling.
¡°Anything! They would take anything! To know you can do that and it appears not fail, they would pay so much for it!¡±
Seeing how the very fur on the smith¡¯s body began to rise, almost standing like he was filled with electricity, Max grinned.
¡°Would they pay you then? Could you get a new door?¡±
Laughter radiated from around the room when Romandis mped a hand down on Max¡¯s arm and roared.
¡°I could buy two doors!¡±
Taking a deep breath, Max turned his attention to where Aimee was, seeing her looking at him.
Her head was cocked, and for the first time he noticed confusion or something else he hadn''t seen before disyed.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
She shook her head, startled at his question, and nodded quickly.
¡°You¡ you say that the one captured you¡ I have heard stories¡ we all have heard stories of the conflict between that one and Igarra. Neither bothers the other now because of the damage they cause and the way it appears neither wins. Yet¡¡±
He could sense her trembling under the cloak. The vibrations of her body as she gazed at him gave away that she was struggling with something.
¡°The power you disy¡ if you are that strong, and he was able to cor you so easily¡ how strong must those two be? How can one of us ever hope to reach that level?¡±
Clearing his throat, Max summoned a shard of ice and put it in his mouth, ignoring the look Romandis gave him.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I want you to understand, I¡¯m doing everything I can to get stronger. My goal is to one day get revenge.¡±
Aimee winced, flinching slightly, and her eyes blinked rapidly a few times before she nodded.
¡°That is a scary thought,¡± she whispered.
Nodding, Max turned his attention back to the smith, who was enthralled with the ice he was sucking on.
¡°Do you have a clean ss container that won¡¯t melt? We could put it on your forge, and you could have some water in a bit that is clear.¡±
Without hesitating, the kemonomimi was across the room, tossing some things to the side. He lifted up a two-by-two-foot ss container, dumping it out and rubbing the inside with his hands.
¡°Would this work?¡±
Max nodded and stood up, stretching before dismissing the shard of ice, and took the box, setting it on the edge of the forge.
He summoned half a dozen small shards of ice and set them inside the ss that was starting to heat up.
¡°In a few minutes I¡¯d pull that off. For now, let me see what you have done with this axe.¡±
***
Romandis held the finished axe in his hands. Max had helped shape the wooden handle, and together they had created something exceptional.
It was only an epic creation, as all he could do was imbue it with spells and ensure the wooden part was perfect.
¡°Never¡ never have I held a weapon so great as this,¡± the smith said as he ran his ws along the runes that no longer glowed. ¡°I¡ I cannot pay you what this is worth, but know I owe you far more than you will ever understand.¡±
It was Max¡¯s turn to give a pat on someone¡¯s back, and as he gently did so against Romandis¡¯s furry pelt, his smile grew.
¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for your instruction and guidance, I doubt I would have learned what I needed to know. I¡¯m sure there are many things you can still teach me about your craft, and I will endeavor to return the favor about mine. Together, we can see what the gods will allow us to create.¡±
Max saw the moveing and didn¡¯t react, letting the smith turn and grab him in a bear hug, or perhaps a cat hug,ughing as Romandis lifted him off the ground.
Both of them smiled and acted like fools, ignoring the reaction of Aimee as she still appeared to be trying to absorb what she witnessed.
***
¡°Can I ask a personal question?¡±
Max nodded, setting down his utensil, amazed at how someone hadbined a spoon and a fork into one object.
¡°That¡¯s always a fun question if you have to ask first,¡± Max replied.
Aimee¡¯s gaze had been constant during dinner, and he had ignored it, having been looked at as she was doing now many times in thest few months.
¡°What if you can¡¯t return?¡±
A frown came, and Max bobbed his head twice, seeing the movement in Aimee¡¯s eyes as she stared at him.
¡°I¡¯ll keep looking. No matter what, I have to return.¡±
¡°But what if¡ what if there isn¡¯t a way? What if you can¡¯t defeat the one who brought you here, and Igarra can¡¯t help you get home? Then what? Would you be content to stay here?¡±
Her voice was different, and Max wanted to ignore what he thought he could detect.
¡°I don¡¯t know. When I say my heart belongs to someone back home, and I have family and friends I need to protect, I¡¡± He sighed as he yed with his spork and the remaining vegetables on his te. ¡°Have you ever wanted something so badly you would do anything for it?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± she eximed, her reply startling herself and the others who were dining quietly in the room. Holding up a hand and giving a nod of her head, Aimee apologized to everyone looking. ¡°Sorry.¡±
Leaning closer to Max, she put her hand on his arm for a moment before removing it.
¡°I left my home seeking power. That event led me to you finding me, a ve, a life I don¡¯t want to discuss because of how bad it would have been. You saved me, showed me power that I could never imagine and then took me home¡ Max¡ you¡¡±
A single tear fell before she sniffed, and her whole demeanor changed.
¡°You protected me, striking down one of the most powerful women I know. Then you protected my mother from anyone who might have sought to harm me through her. Now I sit here, in a room, eating food and knowing that soon you shall earn more tokens than I ever imagined with ease. Until we reach the inner parts of the city, I doubt any will be able to stand before you.¡±
Shifting in his chair, Max just smiled, leaving his utensil on the te.
¡°And what if you¡¯re stuck with me forever? Is that your question?¡±
She nodded twice and then shook her head.
¡°It was, but now I know that answer and have made up my mind. No matter what I shall rise to power like you. Together, we shall be a name people fear.¡±
He started to protest, but she raised and hand and shook her head, her eye slits lowering halfway.
¡°No, Max. Never forget. If people do not fear you here, they will try to hurt you. They will try to use you. When you fight, there is no mercy. Those who give that will never receive it.¡±
She stood up, picking up her te and his, taking them to the counter and leaving him to sit there.
What kind of world is this?
Lost in that thought for a moment, Max knew the answer before he had even finished it.
It¡¯s like my world¡ only, the rules there make people believe they are safe¡ If the strong desire it, none of them are.
?
Chapter 292
Chapter 292
¡°You¡¯re certain you don¡¯t want any armor? Just that ratty robe?¡±
Max nodded, ignoring Kauakan¡¯s gaze, unsure whether his eyes were conveying something or not. Two sets of slits would asionally cover his eyes, one pair from the side and the other from the top.
¡°The goal is to appear weak, correct?¡±
¡°Yes¡ but still¡ one solid attack from your opponent might take your head off or pierce your heart. Surely, you must fear that.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m dumb enough to die like that, then I deserve that kind of death.¡±
The same maniacalughter came from the insect as he waved his ws in the air.
¡°Perhaps I have misjudged you and your servant. Both of you are way smarter than I expected. I shall leave you two alone, and when the timees, one of my servants will bring you to the arena floor. Have fun tonight, and make us some money, Ifrit .¡±
Max almostughed at how Kauakan ented the name he chose to be called.When he had left through the solid ck ss door and left him and Aimee alone, Max turned to see her studying him again.
¡°Should I have gotten a nicer robe?¡± he asked, pulling the hood off.
¡°Not yet. After a few wins, we can get you a new one, perhaps something that matches your name and how you n on fighting. Then as your fame grows, we can get you even better equipment as well.¡±
¡°Your mother told you all this?¡±
Aimee nodded as her nostrils red.
¡°She¡ she was a fighter¡ This was the path she took for power. If one can manage it, they can grow stronger here but must quit before the opponents are able to kill them. There is a reason why some sit at the top.¡±
Moving to the only other chair in the room, Max sat down, turning the staff slowly in his hands as ity across his knees.
¡°I have to ask¡ I think I know, but I need to make certain. How does killing people make you stronger?¡±
She grinned.
Max saw that her smile was almost devilish like Kauakan¡¯s appeared to always be.
¡°When we kill someone stronger, we take their life force¡ It¡¯s like¡ when you crafted that staff, and you used your own life to make it, all that power inside you is up for grabs. If someone can kill you and absorb it, they will be stronger.¡±
Max felt like he had been hit with a bucket of cold water.
A chill ran down his spine, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake from it.
¡°Is that the only way to get stronger?¡±
Sighing, Aimee shook her head.
¡°No, but the other methods are pointless for those who desire strength. One will die of old age long before they can get any real power. That weaponsmith Romandis would be much stronger if he killed a few people. Not everyone has the stomach for that. Most men don¡¯t. They aren¡¯t like you.¡±
She was grinning again, and a weird twinkle was in her eyes as she said thosest words.
¡°You think I¡¯m a killer?¡±
¡°No,¡± she scoffed. ¡°You do not seek power, and yet you take it from each person you kill. I can defeat creatures and gain some power, but it is much harder for us that way. Nothing in ournd is weak. The sand culls the weak. Our people enve the weak. Only the strong rise to a ce of honor. Yet if one rises too far, they be a target.¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t someone kill another while they slept and grow stronger?¡±
¡°Yes, but not like you think¡ Our god, Suljin, has made it so that true poweres from realbat. You could hold a devil cat so that it can¡¯t attack, and I could deliver the final blow, ending its life, but somehow she would know, and I would not be granted much if any power at all. However, if one attacked me, and I fought from inside a small cave, using a spear and barely escaped with my life, then she would honor me with great power.¡±
¡°And if you kill someone in their sleep? What if they fought back?¡±
¡°They would receive nothing. The power they gained would be minimal at best. Most likely no more than if a ve attacked and you ughtered them.¡±
¡°What about if you wanted to fight someone, but they chose not to?¡±
Shaking her head, Aimee sighed, scratching the underside of her jaw.
¡°Why worry about cowards? If someone won¡¯t fight, you can kill them. The power is still minimal but there. But ask yourself this question. If you knew you would die unless you fought back, would you still stand there and do nothing?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± eximed Aimee as she pointed a finger at him. ¡°Everyone fights back when they understand that death is the only guarantee if they don¡¯t. A ve who knows their master ising to kill them will fight like a cornered beast, prepared to give everything they have because only by winning can they escape death for another day.¡±
Max said nothing for a minute, pondering the answers he had heard, wondering what kind of god would design a world that was so brutal and harsh.
The worst part of it all was that it sounded exactly like his skill.
Everyone has something like me¡ When they kill something, it makes them stronger¡
¡°Onest question, and then I¡¯ll stop,¡± Max said, as he tried to ignore that Aimee had closed her eyes and leaned her head against the ck ss wall.
¡°Go ahead,¡± she replied, her eyes still shut.
¡°How do you measure this power you gain upon defeating someone? Is it a certain number of stats or a skill or what?¡±
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Her left eye opened uppletely while her right remained shut. Turning her head sideways, she studied Max a moment.
¡°That is a very specific question for something you seem to know nothing about,¡± Aimee stated. ¡°The answer is it varies. Each person can kill anyone, yet nothing is gained from those too far beneath you. Real gainse from those much stronger. When you kill someone, their soul enters you, it is said. Sometimes you might grow stronger, or smarter or faster. The power or skill you have might improve, increased by the strength of their soul.¡±
Sitting up and opening both eyes, Aimee leaned forward.
¡°Sometimes, one might gain a new skill or ability. When that happens¡¡±
Chuckling, she shook her head and leaned back.
¡°That is why Igarra is so dangerous. She is rumored to have a dozen skills, all gained from those she killed along the way.¡±
Closing her eyes, Aimee¡¯s breathing slowed down, and Max stopped pestering her with questions.
Is this something based on you? Can a world function like this? How?!
Silence was his reply, and it tore Max up inside.
How messed up is this system?
Frustrated, he moved his chair to the opposite wall and leaned back, closing his eyes and preparing himself for what he had to do.
***
The arena did not impress Max at all.
Standing before a gate made of ck ss bars, he watched as a pair of fighters fought with weapons. One was arge rhinokin he had been told by Aimee. He wore some leather armor that looked weird in how it was fastened around his massive body. Crusher was the name that the announcer who was shouting outmentary had called the towering fighter.
In his hands was a two-handed maul. It was about ten feet long, as tall as Crusher was, and while it didn¡¯t move fast, Max knew one hit would definitely achieve what the fighter''s name was.
His opponent was a fast-moving insect with six arms. They had two shields, two spears, and two swords, and its attacks had asionally pierced or cut the hide of Crusher.
¡°And Emoakaynds another barrage of attacks!¡±
Max was impressed with the speed of the insect. Its green body flittered around the dark brown sand on the arena floor. Each attack that Crusher sent was dodged, and the moment it passed, the insect moved in,nding one or two hits against the rhinokin¡¯s arms and legs.
The crowd cheered and roared as the pair fought, and Max couldn''t help but wonder about the menagerie of beings in the arena.
Maybe five hundred tops fit inside the small seating area that was provided. Four reserved sections housed the four different leaders of this ring. Each sat on wooden chairs while the rest of the spectators stood on stackedyers of ss rings.
The actual fighting space was about twenty-five yards in diameter, and the walls were fifteen feet high. Different colors of the sand stained the arena floor, and Max couldn¡¯t help but wonder what all had bled or died on this ce.
A roar came, and Max watched as Emoakay had thrust both spears forward while slicing with the pair of swords into Crusher¡¯s right leg after the weapon had passed overhead.
It looked like a good attack, except Max saw what was about to happen before the insect did.
A crunching sound was followed by green and yellow gore washing over the field as Crusher¡¯s fist came down, smashing the six-foot-tall insect like a bug.
¡°AND CRUSHER HAS CRUSHED HIS OPPONENT! Let¡¯s hope Emoakay¡¯s wife and children weren¡¯t expecting him home for dinner!¡±
Roars ofughter and cheers came as the crowd reacted to the announcer¡¯s statement.
Max kept his eyes on the boxes, seeing arge kemonomimi that was covered in the first real metal armor that looked worth wearing. It was colored ck, standing out against the orange and yellow fur. Two swords were resting against his wooden chair, and a trio of other cat warriors stood behind him, their heads always scanning around.
It had smiled while the praying mantis on the far end appeared upset, waving its de arms in the air, and the guards that were behind it backed up some.
¡°You¡¯re up next, don¡¯t die.¡±
Max scoffed at Aimee¡¯s sudden joke, and as Crusher made his way back to a gate on the other side of the arena floor, a crew came in, scraping off the section of sand that had once been Emoakay¡¯s body. After depositing it in a cart, they wheeled it out.
¡°Tonight, we have a new fighter! Our favorite master of destruction and chaos, Kauakan has told us that Ifrit is going to burn down hispetition!¡±
Laughter and some cheers came as the gate Max stood behind pulled upward.
When he could finally move past it without ducking, he strode out there at a steady pace, moving to the section that had been painted a moment ago by one of the workers who had removed the body.
Laughter came as he moved, shrouded in the robe that was too small and carrying a simple wooden staff.
¡°His opponents are some of our favorites! The twin Flesh Strippers!¡±
Max felt his face change as he looked up at Kauakan and saw the insect lean forward, nodding and banging his two ws together.
From the other side of the arena a pair of tigerkin, both about eight feet tall and wearing leather armor across their bodies, approached.
Each of them had bright yellow fur and ck marks that looked identical. The only difference was one was a boy and the other was a girl.
Again his eyes widened as he stared at the sister of the pair, seeing she had far more muscles and was wider and bulkier than her brother.
In her hands was arge axe. Her brother had a pair of scimitars.
They moved to about ten yards from him, standing on the spot marked for them.
A groan came from Max as the brother pointed both weapons at him and roared, causing the audience to cheer even louder.
¡°You have one minute to ce all bets! When the drums sound, no more bets will be taken! Decide now! Will Ifrit show us something besides a man hidden under a tattered robe, or will the Flesh Rippers once more feast upon another victim?!¡±
Movement all over the arena took ce, and Max could feel the spectators moving to where bet takers were stationed at the top, middle, and bottom of each area.
With his face still hidden, Max wanted to frown, but inside him the part that was always there, the hunger and thirst for his skill called out.
What are you doing?
Max almost took a step back, shocked at the sudden voice in his head.
Where have you been?
Win and I¡¯ll tell you¡ lose and¡ well, it won¡¯t matter.
Gripping his staff tighter, Max found himself smiling.
It wasn¡¯t until that moment he realized just how much he had felt alone.
At that moment, Max felt like he was whole.
?
Chapter 293
Chapter 293
The drums started to sound, and while many groaned at having missed out on betting, cheers and shouts made the air almost vibrate from how loud it became.
¡°Now for the moment we all love! Will another new warrior die, their me snuffed out in a moment, or shall they burn away their opponents and stand tall upon their ashes?! Fight!¡±
Four bells chimed, and the intensity of the spectators rose to a new frenzy as both of the Flesh Rippers spread out around Max. Each held their weapons ready, moving carefully, never taking steps that might leave them unprepared for an attack.
They had to move closer slightly,ing within seven yards of Max as the space between them and the wall shrank.
He, however, moved slowly to the middle of the arena, giving them as much space as they might desire.
Neither spoke, and yet Max could sense that somehow they were moving as one.
You seem rxed. Tell me, are these a threat at all?
I doubt it. Regardless, is now the time to talk finally, or are you just having fun?Laughter echoed in his head, and as many times as it had bothered him, Max couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Win. I have much to share, and your thirst for this pulled me from what I was lost in trying to do.
Both moved as one, somehow able to detect that Max wasn¡¯t one hundred percent focused on the pair. Sand shifted in a shower as their feet brought them toward him.
The two-handed axe came at him sideways, swinging so that it would take off his shoulders, while the two scimitars moved like a pair of scissors, attempting to cut off his legs and hips.
Even as they moved, Max read the movements, his Sonar skill and own understanding of his stats telling him everything there was to know.
They aren¡¯t a problem.
Shifting toward the sister, Max reached out with his free hand, stopping the axe¡¯s swing when he grabbed the shaft.
His staff moved in his left, deflecting both swords and sending one flying from the power he had used in it.
One moment the arena had been filled with noise that might deafen someone.
Now it was silent.
Sighing, Max lifted his head slightly, looking up at the sister, who was grunting, trying to pull her axe free from his grip.
The brother attempted another attack, losing this sword when Max parried and struck closer to the hilt, the vibration too much for him to hold on.
¡°Surrender?¡±
A scowl came, and the sister roared, spit flying at him as she lifted a leg, kicking at him, still not releasing the axe Max held on to.
His boot came up, a loud crunch of bones snapping when he kicked her wed foot with his armored foot, taking her scowl away and bringing instead a cry.
¡°I offered,¡± Max stated as he threw the axe handle upward, sending the sister falling backward. His next move was to bring his staff around, cracking the skull of the brother and sending him face first into the sand.
As the sister fell toward the ground, Max was already turning back, his staff spinning so fast most couldn¡¯t keep up with its speed.
It connected to the side of therger warrior and sent her spinning, tumbling along the sand, until she hit the ss wall.
The silence that had been present for a moment was filled with a raucous noise of a crowd getting something they had clearly not anticipated. The beating that was being given was controlled, deliberate, and left no doubt that the Flesh Rippers were done.
Walking along the sand, Max moved to where the sister was, a wheezeing from her mouth and nose as blood trickled out of both.
He had counted the number of ribs he heard break. Six.
No doubt a few had punctured her lungs, and the warrior seemed unable to catch her breath or move at all.
This is not how the cat and mouse story usually goes. Tell me, are youmitted to doing what must be done? Have you changed so much sincest we spoke?
Max wanted to argue and say that he was still the same person, but he knew he wasn¡¯t.
If I want to get back to my world, I cannot be merciful, can I?
No.
He already knew the answer, yet hearing it, the way it came through, absolute, was exactly what Max needed.
Thest bit of dregs of kindness were pushed down.
In his mind he saw only one thing. Tan.
Her red hair, those amazing green eyes.
He could feel her lips against his.
An ache came as his mind struggled to remember how she smelled.
Time was taking that memory away.
He grabbed the foot, mping on, and dragged her back across the sand to where her brothery still.
Slowly, Max turned around and held his staff out at the crowd, watching their reaction, seeing the same look across every species and insect before him. Recognizing it as one that his queens once wore.
He locked gazes, even under his hood, with Kauakan and saw the insect nod.
This narrative has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Twirling his staff around, Max let it glow with mes, creating a spinning inferno.
Sound once more began to grow soft and quiet as the spectators witnessed something Max figured most had never seen before.
mes grew higher and higher as he held the staff above his head, sending them over ten feet high into the air.
When he stopped, the fireball he had been ying with hovered above him.
It was as tall as he was, and Max took a few steps back, his weapon still slightly covered with fire, and pointed it at the pair.
The scent of burning flesh and fur filled the air, and four seconds after the mes engulfed the pair, the crowd went wild.
Ifrit! Ifrit! Ifrit!
As the bodies burned, Max waited a moment and then gave a simple bow, turning and moving toward the gate he hade out of.
¡°THERE YOU HAVE IT! Today marks the birth of a new warrior! Ifrit has called down the mes from the skies! Let us see who can stand against him and not be turned to ash!¡±
More cheers sounded over the stomping of feet, ws, and other appendages.
As the gate lifted, Max saw Aimee nodding and smiling.
¡°You were strong.¡±
Max gave her a single nod and then moved down the hallway toward the room that he was supposed to wait in.
He still had one more fight to go.
***
Forgive me. I have exhausted everything I know or can recall to remove this thing that binds us. It is something strange, allowing the system to flow through and around it. Like a dam with release gates, it controls how much and where the water is permitted. As of right now I cannot find the lock which keeps it in ce.
I understand. Are you done attempting to find it, or should I expect you to vanish once more?
He sensed a scoff in his mind and a thread of humor of some sort at his question.
Much has changed. You have grown stronger, and I see there are new things you have learned. I was able to stop the attempt to strip you of the skill you acquired, but it took more from me than I had anticipated. That slowed down my n. Tell me what you have learned.
It appears two beings in this world have climbed the tower, and each has a section they call their own. We are in the city that belongs to one. Perhaps this ce will protect us from the hunter. It appears neither is fond of the other. The other¡
Max paused, ignoring Aimee, who seemed to be studying him. He was pretending to be resting but could feel her gaze.
This world¡ it seems to operate on a system like your skill. The only way to grow stronger is to defeat others of equal or greater power. Monsters do not give as much growth, I am told, as people, or beings do. How? Why?
There are many worlds like this. Does this surprise you? Even your own world is like this to a degree. While not to this level, do not the strong prey on the weak? Do not the ones who seek to grow stronger remove an obstacle above them?
But actual gainse from killing another. If inbat, the gains are more! Why?
Devour, Consume, Command. Which way is better to grow stronger?
Max barely was able to contain the shudder he felt at those three words.
Why does it have to be any of those?
Do you not grow stronger by devouring the flesh of animals? Can you be as strong if all you eat is nts?
Not wanting to get into a debate about food choices, Max groaned.
It is believed that meat is required to grow to ones true strength. Still, how does that okay the devouring of someone or something else?
Who gets to determine what is food? Does not the dragon look upon all creatures and see them as food? Only when the elves, human, dwarves, insects, or beastkin can grow strong enough to stop it, can they attempt to change what it devours to grow stronger.
Or have you forgotten those whomand others to obey them? Are not the elves from your world under such a thing? Surely you can recall what Tan¡ª
Don¡¯t say her name!
A moment of silence held, and Max tried to suppress the anger and hurt he felt.
Forgive me¡ I should have known that would not be a pleasant memory. But you have heard it said how they cannot resist themand given by their king. Tell me, do you doubt he grows stronger through that?
But¡ I mean¡
Max had no reply, and he knew it. In a moment, everything he wanted to argue had been dashed to ground, shattered beyond repair. All the hopes that somewhere were worlds that didn¡¯t have others who were required to destroy one another to get stronger.
That is a foolish thought, and you know it. No god would make a world where no chaos is present. Any power they gained from such a ce would be lessened to almost nothing but a trickle.
Everyone who conquers the tower learns the lesson you must finally admit to.
Max sighed, even with his eyes closed and wanting to feign sleep he couldn¡¯t hold back.
One only gets stronger by defeating what is above them.
You have ughtered tens of thousands of lives in the tower. Now tell me, after walking this world, is it any wonder that you see before you the very creatures you have fought and killed? Why do you think that is?
His skill didn¡¯t wait. It knew Max didn¡¯t know.
Because the system is designed to test all who attempt to grow. Out of a million, perhaps one has the willpower, the conviction, the desire, rage, or whatever else you wish to call it to not quit and is willing to devour anything they must. They are willing tomand anyone they can. Just like you, they are willing to consume whatever is required to grow strong enough for whatever their desire is.
Pain.
It felt like his chest was being sat on by a giant.
Breathing became harder as the truth he had fought against for so long set in.
Max considered all the lives of creatures he had killed in the dungeons and tower. Each time he had deemed it okay because he needed to grow stronger. He lied to get into dungeons that were not safe, hoping someone would help him take down something he couldn¡¯t, just so that he could gain more strength.
Even now he was in this ce, not just seeking wins so he could earn tokens or fame.
No.
Max knew exactly why he was here.
I need to kill the hunter. I have to be strong enough to consume his power so I can return home.
And if that requires you destroying everything before you?
His chest felt warm.
Max knew the answer, and no matter how much he hated it, he could no longer deny the truth behind it.
To get back to Tan¡ I will do anything.
?
Chapter 294
Chapter 294
¡°So now I showed off too much?¡±
Kauakan¡¯s expression was hard to read, his exoskeleton not changing at all, yet the pair of eyes and how the eyelids moved were the only clue that he was nervous.
¡°You have made it difficult for me to convince one of the others to put their champion against you. Those two, while not strong, have survived in this ce because of their teamwork. What you did¡¡±
The insect¡¯s hooked ws rubbed against each other behind his back.
¡°There is no doubt by how you toyed with them that this is not the ce for you.¡±
¡°What does that mean?¡± Aimee asked, once again trying to join in a conversation Kauakan had twice now tried to keep her out of. ¡°You still owe us for the win, and we both know you will earn a lot by taking us to the next ring.¡±
Angry chittering came from the leader¡¯s maw as he turned his attention toward the lizard woman standing next to Max.
¡°Tell me, what have you given him that prevents me from striking you dead right now.¡±Max stood there silently, watching the exchange.
To her credit, Aimee moved a step closer toward the towering insect and never flinched.
¡°If you feel that doing so wouldn¡¯t result in your body experiencing far worse than those two did, I¡¯m right here. I won¡¯t even fight back.¡±
She held her arms out and stood like a tree that was about to be assaulted by a storm.
A chuckle came, and Kauakan slowly brought a ded hand from behind his back and held it a few inches from Aimee¡¯s face.
His eyes, however, never left Max¡¯s gaze.
With his hood down and the knowledge a smooth skin was the newest fighter signed to his house, Kauakan understood the game he was ying.
¡°You are not worth the trouble, yet I will honor our bargain.¡±
The insect turned and moved to where the door was, stopping just before pushing it open.
¡°About a minute after I leave, they will summon you. When you defeat this next one, we shall all find ourselves standing somewhere new tomorrow.¡±
ncing over his shoulder, Kauakan met Max¡¯s gaze once more.
¡°From that moment on, you shall see what a real fighter is capable of.¡±
Ducking, he pushed on the door, opening it and shutting it behind him.
Max felt Aimee falter a step when the door closed and was about to say something until she held a hand up, taking a breath as a shiver ran through her. ???????s?
The moment it passed, her facial muscles made her scales almost ripple like waves as she seemed to re at him.
¡°Put the hood on and toy with this next one. You cannot make it look too easy, or we will never get the tokens we need.¡±
¡°How much money¡ I mean tokens do I have to earn?¡±
Reaching into a pocket of her robe, Aimee pulled out the purse and emptied it in her hand.
Max saw the three red tokens and the two green tokens. Each token was worth ten of the next until they reached the white tokens and some other one she never even bothered talking about.
¡°I have enough for a few weeks¡¯ worth of room and board. I¡¯m not sure if or when Romandis might pay you something for what you did, but we would survive only a single day on this amount in the next part of town. Prices go up, but so does the amount one can earn.¡±
She tucked the tokens back into her pouch and put it away.
¡°You realize we will need at least fifty juanguels before I can buy a power stone?¡±
Max nodded, knowing she was talking about the yellow ones, which were worth ten of the green ones each.
¡°If we want to make more, you need to make these fights closer. If you don''t, finding an opponent will be harder, and the payout will be far less as everyone bets on you. When that happens¡¡±
¡°The house doesn¡¯t win, and we lose money.¡±
¡°Yes¡ money¡ that word¡ it feels so weird in my head. Now then, are you sure you are okay? You seem¡ different.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. A part of me just realized how many I am going to have to¡ kill. I will be fine with that.¡±
A cackle of excitement came from hispanion as she started to dance a little.
¡°Yes! You are learning! We take what we want!¡±
Forcing a smile, Max nodded, moving back to his chair, and sat down, pulling the hood over his face once more as he retrieved his staff that rested against the wall.
Less than ten secondster, a banging on the door came, and he let out a groan.
As the door opened, a moth that Max recognized as Kauakan¡¯s attendant poked its head in.
¡°It¡¯s time.¡±
***
The very sand of the arena shook, and Max was amazed at how many had crammed themselves into the watching area of the space.
No empty space was avable, and at least five hundred or more were now present, yelling and cheering as the crowd prepared for this matchup.
A dozen stones, each one about twelve inches squared were scattered around thebat area, and Max saw that his opponent had stone daggers set in a sheath like the woman Kaurma from Aimee¡¯s vige had.
His opponent was a snake person, and he hadn¡¯t caught the name or how it really sounded when hispanion had cursed, spitting on the floor upon seeing who he would fight.
She is dangerous¡ far more dangerous than Kaurma was .
Those words of Aimee¡¯s made him a little more cautious as the memory of the gorgon came to his mind.
¡°Tonight we have a champion we have not seen in a while! Lukahass has returned! The famed Stone Master hase to grind our newest fighter into gravel!¡±
Ignoring the cheers and shouts, Max studied his opponent.
Lukahass had ck scales that were noticeably thicker than Aimee¡¯s or any of the other scaled beings he had seen. They glistened slightly, her body ented by a thick red line of scales that ran down her back. She had to be at least twenty feet long, but she was coiled and standing only about eight feet right now.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the vition.
Long scaled arms with sharp ws twitched at her side as she stared at him with her blood-red eyes.
If it wasn¡¯t for the death gaze she gave him, Max could see how some might find her very attractive. Her face was simply scaled but looked like any other person. Even the two fangs that protruded from her top lip seemed to go well with the full ck lips on her face.
¡°Two minutes are left! ce all bets!¡±
The announcer¡¯s words only seemed to encourage the frenzy of noise as spectators pushed and shoved against each other, all mbering to wager upon who they believed would live.
¡°It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re going to die,¡± Lukahass hissed at him. ¡°Do not think I will hesitate to kill you.¡±
Max nodded, not replying, and still had his hood pulled over his head.
You realize what she might grant us?
The hunger inside him had been growing since the moment Max found out his opponent had an ability he didn¡¯t.
I do¡ the real question is how much can we y with her without putting ourselves at risk?
A chuckle came, and Max already knew the question that was about toe.
You could let me toy with her. While part of me wants to watch you give in, the other part of me can still sense the hesitation inside. I can be as kind as you desire or make it so that none ever challenge us again.
No¡ I need to do this. If I keep letting you handle this¡ these kinds of things, I may not be able to do what I know ising. And if you are gone like you were for thest seven days, then what?
You have grown in many ways in a week. Fine. I shall say nothing. She is all yours.
Neither said a word as they waited.
When the drums began to sound, Max felt that his heart was calm.
Tan¡ forgive me, but I do this toe back to you.
As the bells chimed, movement came from around the arena as each stone block rushed as one, each at a different height, aiming for a different area of his body.
Moving to one side, Max spun his staff, trying to dodge what he could, impressed at how fast these stone weapons moved.
Shattering one caused it to splinter, and Max saw the error of his decision as the broken pieces simply came at him as a barrage of stone chunks.
Cursing to himself, he summoned a wall of air behind him, ignoring the sounds of the stones that crashed into it, sensing more shards now filling the arena.
The crowd cheered as Max held up his arms, suffering the barrage of stone and pieces that tore through his robes, multiple pieces piercing his skin.
Just how strong are these things that they can cut my body?
He had thoughtughter hade from Lukahass when the blocks shattered, and soon the sounds of the ones he had dodged mming into each other, creating a cloud of dust and more weapons for his opponent to use against him.
Max started casting a fireball, not making it near as powerful as he could, and did his best, dodging and weaving as he tried to close in on his opponent, watching her slither around, putting her stone pieces between him and her, a whirlwind of sharp stone pieces flying all around him.
Closing his eyes, and d the hood was still hiding his face, Max trusted his skill, wanting to protect his vision from the dust and tiny pieces that pelted him nonstop.
More of his robe was torn, and red splotches appeared on the dark material as well as the sand beneath his feet.
The mes of his spell sped toward the woman, and she changed the path of her deadly tornado, the pieces moving so quickly and forming a wall which dispersed the mes.
Even the air of her movements pushed them upward and away from her body.
Lukahass didn¡¯t miss a beat. The moment his spell was blocked and the mes were no longer a problem, she resumed her attack, the patchwork wall splitting into pieces anding for every square inch of his body.
[ Regeneration ]
Max felt the pain of all the pieces that were lodged into his skin and muscle and knew that he had to endure more, yet for the first time sinceing here, he realized just how dangerous a fighter she might be.
If she is only strong enough for this section, how powerful are the others deeper in the city?
A barrage of stone assaulted him, turning his cloak to tatters, and as the fabric was destroyed, the crowd started to notice what was underneath it.
Max could sense a change in their shouts. No longer was it simply a crowd wanting to witness a good death.
They called for him to be killed.
He could sense a change in Lukahass as she realized what he was.
She had been toying with him as he had been wanting to toy with her, and the stones that had been assaulting him came with twice the force as they had before, no longer simply burying a half inch into his flesh¡ªnow they pelted him and ripped off chunks, shearing skin and muscle, and a fewrger pieces almost fractured a bone.
His joints were targeted, and his staff was a blur once more, attempting to destroy therger pieces, willing to ept the smaller ones, which acted like sandpaper, stripping away his body.
The gray cloud of dust had be red, each stone now painted with his blood, and Max sensed the daggers in her sheathsing free.
Each one was sharp, honed to a point, and Max¡¯s Sonar skill warned him that unlike the other pieces, these would cut much deeper.
A wall of ice appeared before him as he began casting Ice Nova, a small reprieve from the assault that had begun the moment the first bell chimed.
It only took a second for the spell he was casting to go off, not wanting to potentially hit the spectators who were closest to the stone walls, almost falling over it as they called out for his death.
A wave of cold radiated from around him, and even though Lukahass tried to run away from it and summon her wall to stop it, the power caught part of her tail, and Max remembered how much snakes hated the cold.
Moving faster than he had been, he raced toward her in a few steps, his bloodied body mming through the wall of stone she erected, swinging his staff at her.
Both arms came up, attempting to block the attack, and the sound of bones shattering filled his ears, followed by her scream of pain.
Max gave a grunt as four pieces of stone struck him from behind. The six daggers she had sent had returned, and while he knew dodging or preventing all but one from hitting was possible, he needed to sell a lie.
The two that hit his legs did nothing, unable to puncture the armor he wore. One buried itself in his lower back, while another struck the joint of his shoulder.
It hurt, yet Max knew what he had to do, and this next part couldn¡¯t be a show of any great spell. Already he had shown another trick by revealing his ice magic, but it had been nned.
Not slowing down, Max plowed into Lukahass, letting his staff fall to the ground as he wrapped both arms around her torso.
She iled in his arms, her tail starting to wrap and constrict around his torso and legs.
Unsure how much power was required, Max started to squeeze, listening and waiting until a snap came and the coils began to unwind.
The two daggers were driving deeper into his body, sliding through his flesh, fighting against the power of his Regeneration skill.
Letting go, Max sat up, now straddling the woman, and began to pound her face with his fists.
As each blow struck, the crowd became quieter, seeing the battle shifting from their desired oue to a new one.
Onest fist connected, the crunch of a cheek bone gone, and Max stopped his assault.
Blood covered the sand, and he gazed down at the body beneath him.
Pulling the stone dagger that was lodged in his shoulder, Max gave a grunt, creating another geyser of his life force, tossing the weapon to the side.
Lukahass¡¯s breath was ragged, her face beaten and bloodied. One eye was gone, and both arms were broken in multiple ces. Her beautiful lips and both fangs had vanished, turned into a paste.
¡°You did well,¡± Max said as he pulled his fist back, his gaze fixed on thest eye that stared up at him.
A shockwave moved through the sand as his fist obliterated her head.
Once more the stadium went quiet before erupting with a cheer that felt hollow.
What Max cared about was what appeared in his vision.
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Stone Mastery ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 295
Chapter 295
A guttural cry came from the stands where the praying mantis was in its box, ded arms waving through the air as it said something Max couldn¡¯t understand.
Even through the shouting and cheers of the crowd, it was evident that this champion had been its, and based on the smiles of the other three arena bosses, Max had just crippled that side¡¯s pool of fighters.
¡°Your new champion! Ifrit!¡±
The announcer''s shout once more brought the crowd to a frenzy, chanting his name as he climbed up off the corpse beneath him.
Retrieving his staff, he turned and moved toward the ss gate, not bothering to give them a show.
You did that in a very subtle way. I had rather hoped you might have made her suffer more, yet tell me Max, how does it feel to end a life with your bare hands?
The question wasn¡¯t a dig or any kind of attempt to lure him down some dark path. Max could sense his skill probing, testing him. Wondering if he could answer that truthfully.
I did what I must, and you know it. There was no joy in it.Beyond the skill we both hoped to acquire?
Waiting for the gate to rise, Max grunted, knowing that he had wanted this skill. Inside him, the hunger had grown.
A part of him had been sad that he gained nothing from the twin cat warriors he had in.
Max had chalked that up on them being too far beneath him or not having anything that was worthy of his skill. He still wasn¡¯t sure how it worked exactly, and now wasn¡¯t the time to pester it again with when and why he sometimes got none, one, or multiple skills.
I need to get stronger. Those skills help me get stronger. If I can master what she did, learn how to control stone like that and incorporate it into my attacks, it will make us harder to stop.
No reply came, and Max walked into the ss tunnel, leaving the chaos of the arena behind.
***
¡°For a moment I wondered if you had bitten off more than you could chew,¡± Kauakan stated as one of his attendants handed a pouch to Aimee. ¡°That fight went almost exactly as I had hoped.¡±
¡°You wanted a different ending?¡±
The insect shook his head, and a weird chuckle came from him.
¡°No¡ I would have eaten her while she was alive. You do not strike me as one who would do that. Still, I have lost a few fighters against Lukahass in the past. Removing her has been a boon for myself and the other two.¡±
He clicked a few times, and the attendant nodded, pulling out a piece of paper and a glowing stone.
Max noticed Aimee¡¯s eye twitch just for a moment as the moth handed her both.
¡°You can enter the next part of the city. In a few days, I will find you, and we shall discuss theing fights.¡±
Once again, the insect rubbed his ws together, almost as if it gave him pleasure, or perhaps it was an uncontroble action.
¡°Find you a new outfit, and be prepared for those who might seek you. Word is spreading about a new smooth skin.¡±
As Kauakan turned to leave, Max held up his hand.
¡°Why do your kind hate my kind so much?¡±
A few moments passed, and nothing was said as Kauakan stared at Max.
¡°It is not just your kind. There are others who havee to our world. Specials, beings, monsters, and all of them havee here for one thing. Power.¡±
He pointed at Aimee with a w and grunted.
¡°Your servant, ve, y toy, or whatever she is can tell you more. I have business to take care of. Today we made a lot, and I n on leaving this section of the city if you are as strong as you seem.¡±
Moving slowly, Kauakan came to stand just a few feet from Max, looking down upon him.
¡°Do not doubt I am not your friend. You choose me as an end to a means. I am supporting you as a means to my end. If you fail too soon, I will be forced to return here, and believe me when I say, I would prefer that not to happen.¡±
***
Max was grateful for another robe, even though it smelled worse than the first. At least he could hide himselfpletely under therger size Aimee had acquired him.
¡°He is right,¡± she muttered as they moved down the streets quickly, scanning everyone that came toward them or were moving behind them. ¡°We need to be careful. Are you certain it is worth returning to this weapon smith you barely know?¡±
Max stopped, forcing her to back up a few steps toe and stand where he had not moved from.
¡°Did I not keep my promise to you? Why would I go back on my word to Romandis? Is not the weapon I hold in my hands proof the exchange was worthy of this?¡±
Grunting, she nodded quickly and nced around Max for a moment.
¡°Yes! Now is not the ce or time to talk about this, though! We are in the open, and I¡¯m certain someone is following us!¡±
¡°Four are following us,¡± Max replied. ¡°Two are on the rooftops, flying when the streetse across. Another two are on my right, stopped near a set of stairs pretending to be chatting with each other.¡±
He watched as her eyes tracked the rooftops, seeing them widen upon spotting one that he had pointed out.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°How? How can you do that without even turning around?¡±
¡°You have your secrets, and I have mine. For now, I need to see Romandis and talk about something.¡±
Grunting once more, she nodded, and the pair set off.
***
¡°You want me to leave? Toe to the next part of the city?¡±
Max nodded, not sure who was more surprised at his question.
Aimee was almost seething, shifting from side to side behind him.
¡°You don¡¯t understand how much something like that costs¡ a shop there¡ I¡ I don¡¯t think I could even hope to secure a ce. Besides, all my equipment is here.¡±
¡°But if you could, would you join me? I want to learn more about your crafting, and I promised to teach you. I cannot keep that promise if you are here, as I¡¯m not certain how often I would be able to return to this ce.¡±
¡°Rarely,¡± Aimee chimed in. ¡°It is not good to move backward through the rings. That is why¡¡± She paused and then sighed as she shook her head.¡± That is why Kauakan told you what he did.¡±
¡°Wait! You¡¯re a fighter?¡±
¡°Have you not heard about what he did today in the arena?¡±
Romandis shook his head at Aimee and pointed to the items behind him.
¡°I have been working, trying to use some of the knowledge Max shared with me. What did I miss?¡±
¡°He killed Lukahass.¡±
The smith¡¯s two yellow eyes were almost asrge as the moon, his jaw unable to stay closed. Almost as if by instinct, the man backed up until he banged into a table.
¡°You¡ you killed her?¡±
¡°I did. Now tell me, will you join me? When will you get paid for the weapon we made together?¡±
¡°Tomorrow. It¡ it will be a lot but¡ the cost of setting up a shop there¡ of acquiring a new ce¡ even then¡ª¡±
¡°Do not worry,¡± Max replied, cutting him off as he turned to look at Aimee. ¡°Can you leave a message at the gate that he is to be allowed to join us?¡±
¡°Yesssss¡ It will cost something, and you will be responsible for him.¡±
¡°That will work. Now Romandis,¡± Max said as he moved to where the kemonomimi was still leaning against the table. Putting a hand on the cat¡¯s shoulder he grinned. ¡°You will take all that money and any other that you have, and every time I fight, you will bet it all on me. Do you understand?¡±
¡°But¡ if you lose¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t. Surely after two fights you should be able to afford a new ce, and I can help you be a weaponsmith that many will visit. Perhaps in time you can hire a few others to work under you.¡±
A snort came from behind, and Max ignored hispanion, watching the whiskers and fur of the man before him dance.
¡°I¡ why? I have nothing to offer you anymore,¡± Romandis replied, motioning to the room around him. ¡°You already have a weapon far greater than any I have ever seen. You gave me a weapon that will provide renown and tokens to let me befortable here for quite some time. What do you gain by helping me?¡±
A thread in Max¡¯s chest was tight. Even though he knew everything here required him to be brutal, a part of him wouldn¡¯t snap.
¡°I bnce the scales, and you are my bnce,¡± he replied. ¡°While I must sometimes be brutal, the gods have ced you in my path, and we share a kindred spirit. As such, I shall endeavor to use those moments to impart some good.¡±
Romandis¡¯s head moved up and down slowly. Through their contact, Max could feel some of the tension releasing in the smith¡¯s shoulders.
¡°Then I shall do what I can to join you quickly. If you believe your gods have brought us together, I will trust that mine has as well.¡±
Smiling, Max gave a squeeze and moved back to where Aimee was fidgeting.
¡°Then I wish you the best until we meet again. Shall we?¡±
Aimee cracked her neck before nodding, her nostrils ring as they had so oftentely.
***
You sure you want to sleep like that?¡±
Max nodded, ignoring the repeated attempts to have him join her in the bed. Sitting cross-legged, he rested against the walls in the corner of the room.
¡°I need to meditate. It has been far too long, and I can feel it affecting me. With these fights getting harder I need to do this more often.¡±
A grunt came, and Max sensed her rolling over, huffing the entire time.
You appear to be caught in a dangerous trap. She is trying to keep her ws in you and does not want to share you with others. Are you certain you want to keeppany with her?
It¡¯s her culture¡ her world. Like that smith, no one shows kindness. Part of me wonders if parents even show kindness to their children. I still haven¡¯t seen a child in all my days inside the city walls.
Not every world celebrates children or loves them like you believe they should. Pieces on a puzzle, stones to climb upon, or worse, food for when things are hard. That is what many view all life, including their own. Do not some animals eat their young?
Having been hoping to actually rest, Max found himself in a philosophical debate that was not part of his n.
Forget that I asked. I made a promise to her. Once I get her enough tokens to acquire the power this world requires, we can let her go.
Laughter came, and Max sensed the reason why.
Those ws of hers will not let you go so easily.
Ignoring his skill and the truth in those words, Max instead slowed down his breathing, trying to forget about the woman on the other side of the room who was jealous of sharing him with anyone else.
Instead all he could think about was Tan.
He tried to think about the way she smelled. The scent of her hair was so subtle, yet he had many times put his face into her pillow, breathing deep, each time smiling when done.
She had teased him over and over about that, asking why he did it, and the answer never changed.
Because I love everything about you.
The next day she had switched pillows with him. Every few days she would repeat the process, and he had never slept better.
Lemon and¡ a grass¡ some kind of grass¡
It was there¡ his mind connected the memory, and his nose twitched, reacting as if the room had just been filled with that scent.
Smiling, Max let himself fall asleep, his skin against the cool ss walls, dreaming of the woman he loved.
?
Chapter 296
Chapter 296
¡°You may enter.¡±
Max nodded, still keeping his head covered, having finally gotten a shirt that fit and a robe that didn¡¯t itch as much.
The guards moved without waiting, having seen the glowing stone, and nced over the paper.
As they moved through the gate, fewer people were around than in the previous section, and the entrance was slightly nicer than thest.
Instead of ss doors, tworge stone gates were here, one open all the way, allowing them entrance into this part of city.
Buildings began to appear as they moved through the tunnel, and Max saw a variety of different colored ss structures, as well as the rare stone one.
¡°The roads¡ they look like individual ss bricks.¡±
Aimee shook her head after she bent down quickly and inspected one.¡°No, those are just etched that way. My mother didn¡¯t share much beyond this area of the city. Whateveres next, if we are able to reach it, will be new to both of us.¡±
There were beastkins and insects that still pulled carts, except almost everyone Max saw was in much better shape than before. Those who were not doing manualbor wore colored clothes that appeared to be softer and better woven.
asionally a statue or some other object could be found attached to a property, some acting as a sign to say what was inside. A pair of stone snakes entwined around a stone pole represented a healer or a potion maker.
¡°Here is where we can look for something to protect your chest, arms and head,¡± Aimee said as she pointed at a building a hundred feet ahead on their left.
Outside were two stone statues, one a tall, faceless design with carved armor and the other a smaller matching one that wore what looked like chain armor of some kind.
¡°Who crafts these statues?¡±
¡°Someone not just skilled in Stone Mastery but who has an artist ability as well. Those who can manipte stone, like Lukahass could, have many paths they can travel. She had another skill, onebat based, and that allowed her to do what she did. All Stone Masters can move stone like that, but not all of them have that level of control or finesse.¡±
Aime pointed at the building further ahead on the right.
¡°That house costs far more than the others because the stone is much harder toe by. There is a quarry around here, I¡¯m not certain where, and it requires a lot of work to move the stones. I¡¯m not sure how, but the Stone Master can fuse the stones together just like a Sand Master can.¡±
Motioning with her hand as she walked, Aimee pointed at the road and buildings made of ss. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how all this works. As someone with no skill or power, I just know what everyone knows. If we can get me a skill that does something like that, then I¡¯ll be able to share what I learn.¡±
Max reached out and stopped her, knowing no one was close enough to hear what he was about to say.
¡°What kind of power are you hoping for?¡±
She was frowning, and Max could finally detect that by how her top lips pressed down further on her jaw. Even the back part of her skin on both eyes became tight, and while he wasn¡¯t sure if everyone knew these subtle things, it was finally helping him to read hispanion better.
¡°That is a¡ personal question¡¡± she replied slowly. ¡°I¡ I always dreamed of being a ss warrior, but after watching Lukahass, I see Stone Mastery is both strong and weak.¡±
¡°No stone means you can¡¯t do as much.¡±
Aimee bobbed her head, and Max saw her jaw change to the slight smirk or smile she sometimes gave without showing teeth.
¡°A Sand Master in the wild is dangerous because they will never run out of things to use. You might have thought Lukahass and her sponsor cheated in some ways, having the stone blocks waiting in there, but without them she would have been only able to use the few weapons on her.¡± ?
¡°There is an Earth Master but those are so rare that anyone who acquires that skill ends up working for Igarra at some point. They are not allowed to fight because the need for them is so great and only a fool would challenge one, knowing the consequences for doing so.¡±
She held up all eight of her fingers and wiggled them.
¡°You have stone, sand, earth, fire, water, air, wood, and lightning. Those masteries are varied with the elemental ones¡±¡ªshe paused, ncing around before continuing¡ª¡°like the fire and water you showed are very rare. I will say I have never seen or heard of someone making what you called ice from water before. Usually they carry around a pack of water and once again are protected because of the need to keep the underground wells flowing to the fields and city.¡±
¡°I¡¯m assuming Fire Mastery is used for crafting?¡±
Her smile grewrger, teeth showing now.
¡°The fact you are fighting with fire and water will have gained Igarra¡¯s attention already. Add in the fact you are a smooth skin, and I have no doubt, a time wille when she will send for you.¡±
¡°Right now she¡¯s waiting to see how strong I am.¡±
¡°Max,¡± Aime said as she pped his arm, ¡°you are smarter than most. Yes. When she sends for you, the real question will be if it¡¯s an order or a request. I mean, it will be an order, regardless, but how it is worded will be determined.¡±
Together they moved toward the armor shop, and Max wondered how long it might be before the ruler of this city summoned him.
As long as the hunter stays away and I can find some way to get stronger, I will dly do what I can to acquire more power.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
***
¡°Wee, Ifrit!¡±
Max stopped in the entrance, the metal door open, and a tall mantis waving both ded arms in the air. Behind it were a few different beastkin who looked up from the work they were doing, eyes all fixed on him.
Blue light filled the room from the stone set inside the ss walls, and a few different sets of premade leather armor of some kind were stacked on a table to the left, in three different-sized piles.
¡°Uh¡ how did you¡ª¡±
¡°Forgive me!¡± eximed the insect as it bent over some. ¡°Word travels fast, and the moment you two came to the gate, it has been like a sandstorm, blowing through every corner and will soon fill this part of the city and surely the next!¡±
Aimee nodded, and Max tried not to sigh as he followed her to the counter the owner of the shop was standing behind.
¡°I am Oohaema! Tell me, what can I do for you?¡±
Knowing the robe wasn¡¯t needed any longer, Max removed it and ignored the gasps from the back of the shop.
¡°I could use some leather armor to protect me across my chest and arms. I would also like something around my neck.¡±
The gold eyes shimmered in the light as Oohaema¡¯s head shifted every direction.
¡°That is¡ an interesting set of clothes. Are they infused?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about them,¡± Aimee chimed in. ¡°Can you make us something quickly that will fit him, or should I find another shop that can earn a reputation for protecting the newest champion of the outer ring?¡±
cking noise came as the mantis bent toward Aimee, and Max could feel an aura of somethinging off it.
¡°I would be¡ honored to say that my shop provided the equipment that protects Ifrit. Tell me, are you as shrewd as they say?¡±
Scoffing, Aimee grunted and pointed a finger in Max¡¯s direction, never taking her eyes off of the armorer.
¡°If your equipment keeps him safe, then I will sing praises to everyone about how you made it. However¡ if they do not protect him, then I will do just the opposite.¡±
A few ss chairs scraped across the ss floor, and Max watched as the pair continued to stare at each other.
Suddenly each began saying something in anguage that once again didn¡¯t trante, but Max knew what they were doing.
After some loud back and forth, the pair bumped fist to back of ded arm.
¡°Tomorrow, I shall have it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you need to measure me?¡± Max asked.
Oohaema turned to Max, and a chuckling sound came from the insect.
It raised a ded arm to its head and tapped near itsrge eye.
¡°No. I already know exactly what to do. You will be a fun one to craft for. Now, what about something to protect your head?¡±
Running his fingers through his hair, still learning to get used to the sensation after so long without any, Max shook his head.
¡°Maybe one day, but for now I would prefer not to.¡±
¡°Very well. Tomorrow morning, three hours after the suns are up,e by, and I will have what you need.¡±
Aimee turned and moved toward the door, leaving Max to awkwardly wave and follow behind her.
As he left, Oohaema was speaking in that weirdnguage of his, and Max sensed the workers behind setting aside their current projects and beginning to move elsewhere.
***
¡°It would appear you are doing well already,¡± Aimee stated as she sat in a wooden chair across from Kauakan. ¡°Not even a few days after our victory, and you have a ce four streets in.¡±
A nod came from their promoter, and he looked up from some papers one of his moth attendants had before him on a desk.
¡°There is still much to do, and we only have three days before his first fight. Tell me, do you need anything?¡±
¡°I am¡ª¡±
¡°We are fine for now,¡± Aimee said, cutting Max off, her lowered eyelid telling him she didn¡¯t like when he took over the discussion about stuff and tokens. ¡°The rooms you provided are adequate, and we have procured armor already. For now, I think we should be fine.¡±
Kauakan fixed his gaze upon Max for a few seconds and then shook his head.
¡°Do you have anything to request?¡±
Ignoring Aimee¡¯s re, Max nodded.
¡°I have a weapon smith who I am bringing with me. Eventually, I want to help him get a ce to set up shop and would appreciate it if you could help find a ce that might work.¡±
¡°You¡¯re bringing a weapon smith? Why¡¡±
His question stopped as Max intentionally twisted the staff in his right hand.
¡°I can look into this. You do realize that space here is not cheap. I won¡¯t get into numbers, but I have bet everything I have on you. Just leasing this ce is draining everything I have saved.¡±
¡°And we are certain you shall make ten times or more,¡± Aimee stated as she shifted the conversation back to her.
Kauakan¡¯sughter came as the insect looked at the lizard woman to the left of Max.
¡°Someday¡¡± Sighing, he conveyed instructions to his attendant, and the moth collected the papers from the desk. ¡°For now the second floor is yours. Only the second floor.¡±
His tone had shifted, and Max was now curious but didn¡¯t ask.
¡°You can bring your friend and put them there, as there are four rooms on that floor. Just remember, do not stray to the other floors. While this rtionship is one I hopests for some time, that road is long, and you have barely taken the first few steps of earning my trust.¡±
Standing, Max nodded, surprised when Aimee was still seated.
¡°You can go upstairs. I need to talk with our host about a few more things,¡± she stated.
He sensed Kauakan tense but said nothing.
Making his way to the stairs, Max was ready to rx and spend a little time testing his new skills.
?
Chapter 297
Chapter 297
[ Skill Description - Stone Mastery ]
*****
Stone Mastery - Rare Skill: The user has the ability to control a variety of stones. Use may change its structure or keep its original form. There is no limit to the size or shape of what one may design. As long as stone is avable and the user has mana, they can construct walls and even buildings. Weapons may also be created and controlled.
*****
The description was so simr to the Sand Mastery one.
¡°And it was only rare¡ What other skill could have modified it so much?¡±
He had reyed that fight over and over, and Max could only conclude that either Kaurma had not expected him to be a real threat and had not used her full power, or something else modified the skill.
Before him sat a pouch of small stones that he had asked for after the fight. A trophy .
Kauakan hadughed but made certain to retrieve a stone dagger and the small pouch before him.
Another pouch sat next to it, this one filled with the brown sand he had almost gone crazy running across.
With a room to himself, he could finally practice in secret.
Like his Sonar, which was always there, Max had to turn off the Sand and Stone Mastery skills, or he was constantly bombarded with the knowledge of every ounce and speck of sand within twenty yards. The same was for the stone that he carried and the buildings he moved past.
It had been interesting to turn it off and on asionally, noticing that someone moved through the city daily, removing sand that was brought in via wagon or by those who had been in it.
In this ring of the city, none had been present when he came inside.
Drawing upon the magic, he made the fist-size collection of sand float into the air, watching as he made it dance. Shapes and patterns were easy to create, and an idea popped into his head.
Slowly he started to draw Tan¡¯s face, only to realize immediately he would need a lot more sand to make it work.
Fighting the desire to sigh, Max instead tested how fast he could send the sand in its current form, and used it to attempt to ensnare his fingers, finding that he was either physically too strong to bind his fist in the ball he created or that somehow his own spell wouldn¡¯t truly restrict him like that.
After a solid hour of ying with the sand in its tiny form, Max made the next jump.
In his mind he could see what he wanted. A small dagger made of ss.
The process was like abination between crafting and just willing it to take shape.
He considered the dagger that Kaurma had on her, the ck ss, and wondered if there was a reason for why it looked that way.
Summoning a ball of fire, Max started to let his mind run with it, letting his crafting skill take a part in it as well.
Time passed as the ss heated up, a bright red, orange, and white ball of floating sand. Part of him felt like he was doing it wrong, the Sand Mastery skill having said he could just fuse the pieces together, force them to change, yet this felt right by his Weapon Crafting skill.
When it seemed right, Max took the melted sand and shaped it into a small dagger.
The de was only about four inches, and the handle would barely fit in his hand, but it wasn¡¯t crude like the other des Kaurma used.
Forcing the sand now turned ss upon itself, Max started to struggle with holding the shape, realizing that what he now had was losing its original state. Each moment it became less sand and was bing more ss.
Quickly, he drew out the stones, forcing them to bind together and make a mold of what he wanted, surprised at how fast they fused together, creating the exact shape in his head.
Before the molten ss fell to the floor, a stone cast was made, and Max let the ss fill it, shaking and pressing the stone together, removing air bubbles, and when the mold was filled, he forced the stone to close the spot, pushing out the remaining melted ss.
It began to spill on the floor, and, unable to do anything about it, Max watched as it struck the ck ss floor, beading up and bouncing a little bit.
¡°Well, at least I know it won''t join or stick to the floor.¡±
Reaching out, Max grabbed the stone that he had floating in the air, feeling the heat that came from the item inside.
As he prepared to set the stone on the floor, he let out a curse.
¡°Elf tits.¡±
Then the thought of a certain pair of elf tits appeared in his head, and Max smiled.
He created a ball of fire and set the stone mold near it, trying to gauge the heat.
¡°I¡¯m going to have to watch this for hours¡¡±
Knowing that if the ss cooled too fast it would crack and shatter, Max leaned against the wall and began to y with the stone dagger.
¡°At least I can practice with this for a bit.¡±
***
About seven hourster, Max felt he could finally let the fireball fade, gently touching the stone mold and sensing the heat of it. He had turned it repeatedly over all this time, trying to make sure the temperature was even. Now he felt he could let it just cool on its own and closed his eyes, smiling as he dreamed about elf tits once more.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
***
¡°Three hundred and fifty steps. How deep are we?¡±
Aimee didn¡¯t reply, her eyes focused on the spectacle before them.
Max was more interested in this arena, built under the city ring. Giant light gems cast their glow, and a packed crowd of at least two thousand roared and cheered as four fighters fought to be thest one standing.
Even though the people gathered here were supposed to be stronger, richer, and a better ss of beings, they shouted and cried out just like those at thest arena.
Studying the box sections, Max saw that eight of the nine had people in them.
The arena floor was fifty yards in diameter, a muchrger section thanst time, and right now the fight taking ce was using every inch of it.
All four had weapons, or two of the four had weapons¡ªthe other two were weapons.
One was an insect like Kauakan, and for a moment two of the fighters had ganged up on it, forced to stop that attempt when the fourth, a mantis fighter, attempted to attack one of the pair from behind.
Soon the chaos of one against one would change to two against one if the pair got too close.
When things got bad, the smarter one on the losing side would lure their opponent close to the other pair, changing the dynamic of the fight, as no one thought twice about taking a swipe at a potentially open opponent.
He could sense Aimee was shaking with excitement as her hands clenched the ss bars of their small window, watching the battle before her.
She and Romandis had both bet everything they had on his fight that was only two matches away.
At least you know who your opponent will be. Of course it makes more sense, giving people more time to bet and allowing the bookies to adjust the percentages based on how they think the fight will go.
Hispanion had not been happy to hear that his first match was only 2:1 odds.
Had he not been a smooth skin , then the odds would have been in their favor she had informed him multiple times.
¡°You should be watching this,¡± Aimee said again. ¡°You could learn something.¡±
Moving to the built-in seat of the ss wall, Max ignored her attempt.
¡°I can tell you who is going to win unless the three of them change their tactics soon,¡± Max stated. ¡°If they don¡¯t gang up on the mantis warrior, it will take apart thest two.¡±
She nced at him, and Max smiled.
¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±
Nodding, he closed his eyes.
¡°Watch the speed of the attacks and parries. When a real strikees that should connect, the mantis moves just fast enough to make the attack almost hit him. There is a speed and strength difference, but the others haven¡¯t appeared to notice yet.
¡°The creature like Kauakan is the weakest link, which is why the mantis saved him. Right now the others do not realize that the mantis is learning their patterns and moves. If I¡¯m right, in about thirty seconds, maybe a minute, it will make its move, and the fight will end pretty quickly after that.¡±
Aimee turned back to watch the fight, and a roar came from the crowd when the mantis did exactly what Max had just predicted.
It parried a strike from the tigerkin that used a sword and shield, its arm de forcing the weapon and the creature down, its other ded arm moving faster than its opponent had anticipated.
Bouncing across the sandy floor, the yellow furry headnded on its side, blood seeping from the wound as the body fell.
When the crowd cheered, the other two had taken a step back, seeing what had just happened and gave a slight head nod to each other.
A chittering noise was drowned out by the crowd as the pair moved to engage the mantis, but neither were prepared for what came next.
Gasping, Aimee watched as the other insect died in seconds, both arms severed in abo attack before its head was also freed from its body.
When the bearkin attempted to get close, its charge left it open, and therge axe it wielded was too heavy to move in time.
A full-length gash appeared along its left side, cut from shoulder to thigh.
It stumbled, dropping its weapon before a pair of ded arms pierced its back, extending out its chest and the leather armor it wore.
With a quick movement of its arms, blood was sent flying, and the crowd roared with approval as the mantis waved its weapons in the air.
¡°And we have a winner! Ompahaea has sliced her way to the top!¡±
¡°It''s a girl¡ how does one ever know that?¡±
¡°By their size and color. Are you aplete idiot?¡±
Max ignored Aimee¡¯s taunt and closed his eyes, preparing inside for what he knew was about toe.
***
¡°Today is a special day!¡±
Max ignored the announcer as he stood on the field, watching the three who all were ring at him with malice.
¡°We have another four-way battle, but today you will be the first to see Ifrit fight in our city ring!¡±
Cheers, boos, and just general chaos came from the crowd as the announcer continued their call for noise.
Standing in a square, Max saw the other three he would face and felt like someone must be really trying to test him.
Across from him, another mantis warrior was present, this one taller and apparently a woman, from what Aimee had said. She had a history of eating the heads of her vanquished opponents.
To his right was an armored beast of some kind. It was short, maybe five feet if it was lucky, but its back, arms, and legs were covered in spikes that dripped some sort of liquid. Beady red eyes red at him, and yet Max almost chuckled as the tiny mouth with two buck teeth showing twitched slightly.
On his left was the mystery opponent. They were d in chain armor, carried a spear that was eleven feet long, and had a few other weapons attached to their back and sides. Small pieces of fur poked through the armor and wed hands held the shaft of its weapon.
Aimee said none knew whether it was a man or woman, but the report was Carhena was the most dangerous one out here. They never took off their armor and had obviously never lost.
¡°Who is ready to see someone die?!¡±
Thunderous roars shook the very foundation as each person watching seemed caught up in a frenzy, hungry for death.
¡°Well then! Let¡¯s get the killing started!¡±
I thought he would never ask.
Max couldn¡¯t help butugh when his skill spoke, earning himself some questioning looks from his opponents.
?
Chapter 298
Chapter 298
As the bells chimed, Max moved toward the twenty-five foot walls.
None of the other three hesitated, each of them moving as a group, keeping him pinned in as he let himself get pinned against a wall.
Knowing what was going to happen, Max had his spell already building up, waiting for the moment to let it out.
The one on his right curled up into a ball, starting to spin as it moved, flicking sand and purple ooze from the spikes on its body.
Carhena waited, spear out, and let the mantis close in some, each now only about fifteen feet away as Max stood a few feet from the wall.
Someone above threw a ss mug at him from the stands, and Max moved his head, dodging the attack from behind.
A few secondster, a beastkin found itself airborne, flying over the wall.
The crunch of bones as it hit was hidden by theughter and cheers of the spectators.A tigerkin found itself unable to move and trapped between Max and the other three, holding up its left arm, panic setting in on its face.
Tsking, Max unleashed a Fire Nova, and the second the mes washed out from him, Carhena thrust her spear into the ground, vaulting to lean against the walls and out of the fiery spell.
The mantis took to the air, wings appearing from behind, and it hovered safely above the pain that took out the spectator.
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin as the smallest one attempted to spin away but wasn¡¯t able to outrun the spell, mes washing over its body and causing it to spasm as it fell sideways before opening back up.
The second wave went out, and then the third, ckening the sand and taking out the smallest of the three opponents.
When thest wave had left, the mantis screeched and moved to his right,ing in from above with a double attack.
Carhena reacted instantly,ing down from the wall, shifting forward, the spear moving with a speed and grace that Max could appreciate.
Slowly Max moved from the wall, using his left hand to parry and block the spear, his right hand twirling his staff and deflecting the barrage of shes from the mantis.
Each of them was fast, much faster than the previous opponents, and they fought with an uncanny ability to strike at the same time against Max.
Only his weapon skill and Sonar allowed him to know just where to step, when to turn or react.
Like a top they spun in the sand, Max at the center and the other two changing directions every few seconds.
The noise of the crowd was able to be felt it was so loud.
Max found himself smiling, enjoying the moment, holding his own against two opponents he could tell were probably at least able to fight in the tower floors at level thirty.
Minutes passed, and not once did the pair relent or give up their assault.
And then a bell sounded. It wasn¡¯t loud, but Max heard it, his Sonar detecting the noise.
Carhena¡¯s spear glowed blue, and the mantis¡¯s des shed orange.
Surprised at the obvious coordination, Max prepared for what was about toe.
Both des came, and Max used his staff, moving to parry them when the first one connected, forcing him backward as whatever skill the insect had used had increased the power of their attack. ??
As he shifted his left hand, ready to parry the spear, it vanished, and Max¡¯s Sonar detected it only at thest second.
Twisting sideways, using the force from the second ded arm that struck his staff, Max¡¯s chest turned, taking the weapon to his left lung instead of his heart.
A chorus of joy and excitement came from the crowd as his blood was spilt.
The armor he wore that was hidden under the robe had done its job, slowing the tip just enough that it didn¡¯t go out his back.
[ Regeneration ]
[ Evasion ]
As the spear was yanked free and was sent toward him again, two more shing attacks came from the mantis.
His ability sensed the spear as it vanished, knew where it would be, and even with blood flowing down his chest, Max pushed the weapon to the side, watching as it tore through his robe but missed his body by an inch.
Two ded arms struck at the same time, but with his skill activated, his staff held under their power, and Max threw back his hood, letting his face showpletely.
[ Ice Nova ]
He had been preparing it, holding it, and now with both close, he let it out, watching as the magic struck them, even the one flying unable to escape its reach as he poured more mana into it.
Their movement slowed, and as Carhena tried to retract the spear, Max grabbed on to it, yanking as he twisted, pulling the warrior off their feet.
As they came toward him, Max let go, sliding his elbow along the shaft, watching as Carhena tried to get both arms up in time to block his strike.
It connected, sending the chained warrior flying backward about ten yards, rolling in the sand before they stood up.
The spear was still moving, flying in the direction Max had yanked on it, now free from the grasp of its owner.
Snatching it out of the air, he held it at the end of its eleven-foot shaft and twisted, hand tucked against his side that bled, whipping the weapon around.
Trying to fly out of the way, the insect couldn¡¯t get away from the reach, the cracking sound of its exoskeleton breaking drowned out by the crowd as the mantis was sent tumbling through the arena floor, one wing now missing.
Spinning once more, Max¡¯s staff twirled, blocking the daggers that wereing at him. Carhena, running, tossed another pair before grabbing a pair of swords from their waist.
With what felt like a lifetime of practice, even though it hadn¡¯t even been a year, Max slid his hands down the spear shaft, summoned an ice wall, and ran up it, jumping upward and tossing the overlyrge weapon at the downed insect.
It flew like an arrow, hitting its mark, pinning the mantis through the chest and into the floor.
[ Skill Consumed is Equal or Lesser to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
I guess we already knew that one .
Indeed.
Coming toward the ground, Max rolled and rose up, his staff blocking the two shes that came as he stood.
His eyes snapped shut, sensing something like sand being flung at him, and as the substance connected with his skin, a burning sensation began, but it wasn¡¯t overpowering.
This one is a tricky one.
Swords came again, slicing upward, downward, thrusting, and a barrage of attacks never stopped.
Even when his Evasion skill ended, Max couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the effort this one was giving.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
They reminded him of Dexic. Strong, fast, and not against using cheap tricks.
His wound was healed, and when Regeneration turned itself off, Max opened his eyes and smiled.
Carhena tried to disengage, seeing the look on Max¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t give them that chance.
Instead, he became the attacker, his weapon moving between both hands as he thrust, mmed, kicked, and punched.
He had an idea of how strong this one was, and that chain armor did little against a bludgeoning weapon.
Instead, he slowly increased how hard he struck, grinning more when the first crack came and Carhena dropped the sword in their left hand.
Crack.
Crack.
Crack.
Each blow struck with surgical precision, making his opponent unable to hold a weapon, unable to raise an arm in defense.
Carhena¡¯s ribs broke, and then he swept their legs, shattering both femurs the moment Carhena hit the arena floor.
The crowd was going crazy, watching an obvious favorite dismantled like this.
Moving to their head, Max grabbed the helmet and pulled it off.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
Ignoring the plea, he saw what looked like a fox, with soft fur, big eyes, and a small snout filled with sharp teeth.
Some cries came from the audience, and Max ignored them.
¡°You fought well. Thank you for helping me get stronger.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
The announcer''s cry came, yet Max ignored it.
His staff came down, striking the chest and caving it in.
A surge of blood shot forth from the foxkin¡¯s mouth, and Max felt what he longed for.
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Ghost Strike ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
Tempted to hit yes, he waited, watching as someone from the box section of the stands came racing across the floor.
It was another foxkin, bigger, with reddish fur that matched the one beneath his feet.
Max saw the hate in those yellow eyes and could sense the difference in power.
This one was dressed in finer clothes. No armor was evident amongst the vibrant colors.
A shout came from their snout, and Max noticed two more leaping down into the arena floor.
¡°DO NOT FIGHT!¡±
Lowering himself, Max held his weapon ready, the distance gone in just two seconds.
His new opponent swung, weapons moving with a speed that felt like the first fight he had ignored. This one outmatched everything he had faced.
Max¡¯s staff moved with the same haste, matching each strike, bringing up his leg to block kicks.
¡°DO NOT FIGHT! THE¡ª¡±
Whatever the announcer was trying to convey, it was obvious that this one didn¡¯t care.
Still, Max was d that the other pair had stopped about ten yards away, staying close but not engaging yet, unsure why.
¡°Rhomadous, heel!¡±
The power of themand was incredible.
[ Consume has Resisted Mental Command ]
As if the foxkin had been crushed by a mountain, Max had to halt his natural instinct to brain in his foe when the beast ttened themself in the sand.
That awkward moment when there was no sound beyond the heavy breathing of the one lying before him made Max aware that the arena was silent.
The other pair that had held back were bent over, faces in the sand like the one he assumed was Rhomadous.
ncing at the crowd, Max saw that every person was kneeling, and then he saw why.
Dropping from the wall, appearing from behind a curtain in one of the boxes, an unusuallyrge lizard woman strode toward him.
Her scales glistened like the sun, and Max had no doubt this golden oneing toward him had to be Igarra.
The way she moved, each step graceful yet poised to react and bring death, almost made him itch.
That one¡ she is powerful. Can you feel the aura she gives off?
Wouldn¡¯t it be harder to not feel it?
Perhaps we should not attempt to y games with this one like the other.
As the ruler of this city came close, Max watched the very sand almost seem to move away from her feet.
She wore a simple gown, jewelry adorning her neck, fingers, wrists, and ankles.
Yet the powerful aura she had pressed against him like a weight, and when she came to stand about five feet away, he bent his neck upward to look at her.
Eight feet¡ she has to be eight feet tall.
¡°For one so small, you are causing much chaostely, Ifrit . Why is it that each of you smooth skins always brings problems?¡±
¡°Forgive me, Lady Igarra. I had not intended toe to your world. Instead a hunter¡ª¡±
She hissed, her entire body flexing at that word, disying a full snout of teeth.
¡°Ezreal¡ he brought you here? How did you¡ª¡±
She stopped, cutting herself off, and looked around the arena.
¡°That is not a conversation for here.¡±
ncing at the prostrate foxkin near her, she tsked.
¡°Fool¡ you, like your sister, have no idea what you are facing, and yet you broke the rules¡ rules that cannot be forgiven.¡±
She held up her hands, and whatever spell had been cast was lifted. Everyone in the stands rose, all eyes turned upon her.
¡°You know the rules! When one fights on this sand, they are safe from outside things!¡±
A murmur came from the crowd, and Max watched as everyone bobbed their heads.
¡°These three forgot that rule! Even if the other two came to stop this fool, they have put their lives on the chopping block! As such, Ifrit can choose whether they shall live or die!¡±
Those gold eyes focused on him, and Max noticed that Igarra smiled or smirked the same way Aimee did.
¡°Their lives are yours. Tell me, shall I kill them all?¡±
¡°How strong are they?¡±
Laughing, she shook her head.
¡°Compared to what I sense in you? They are pests, ready to be swatted away when you tire of their buzzing, but like all pests, if enoughe and are left too long, they can cause a wound that might be infected.¡±
¡°Those two?¡± Max asked as he pointed to the pair that hadn¡¯t attacked him.
¡°Barely a pest.¡±
¡°Then I shall fight this one and take what is owed. Those two can leave, unless they wish to share the same fate.¡±
Her smile grew, and Igarra nodded.
¡°Ifrit¡ or whatever your name is. I look forward to talking with you soon. Good luck on your climb through the rings of the city. That, I am afraid, I cannot help you through.¡±
Giving a slight bow, Max watched as the woman turned, moved to where the pair were, and grabbed them by the scruffs of their necks.
In a single bound she was back at the box she had left, yelpsing from the two she held.
¡°Rhomadous! Try to die with honor!¡± she shouted.
Max smiled, watching as the foxkin struggled to stand at first.
¡°Give me everything you have,¡± Max said, a grin appearing as he spoke. ¡°Maybe you can win, after all.¡±
?
Chapter 299
Chapter 299
The foxkin had taken hisst breath and Max wondered just how much Igarra knew about the strength of eachpetitor.
I would say even blindfolded I could have defeated him, but he was broken after she came down.
Do not fool yourself. What we are facing are strongpared to many. I allow us to continue to grow and keep pace. Igarra is a monster. For now we stick with the n and use them as a stepping stone to get strong enough to return home.
The noise of the spectators forced Max to give them a gesture of appreciation for their apuse as he moved toward the gate.
I guess we''ll have to grind here for a while then.
***
¡°What do you mean we are moving? We just got here?¡±
Kauakan roared withughter as he put a bit of his blood on a paper one of his attendants had before him. Chaos was everywhere in the house as people moved furniture out the door.¡°You just faced Igarra and didn¡¯t bow! You didn¡¯t even buckle!¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Max asked, ignoring Aimee and her attempt at getting involved in the conversation.
¡°Two were there who could at least keep their heads raised the whole time. The moment she revealed herself, let her aura out, I was like that fool Rhomadous, face first on the ss floor.¡±
He spat, shaking his head as a purple tongue came out of his mouth, licking the spot his upper teeth connected.
¡°At least he had sand to fall face first into. Now, you have been invited to the next ring. We are going to be gifted a ce to stay by someone who would like to meet you and purchase your contract from me.¡±
¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Aimee shouted. ¡°We are not ves that can be traded away.¡±
Grunting, the insect pointed a curved de at the lizard woman as he shook his head.
¡°You keep thinking you have power. You are nothing without him, and yet I have looked past that. I ignore every instinct to cut you down and ensure that others know you are not to be harmed because of him. Yet you still seem to think I owe you anything.¡±
Max wanted to interrupt, but he forced himself to stay silent, watching hispanion shake with anger, fury, rage, he wasn¡¯t sure, but the waves of frustration were easy to pick uping off Kauakan.
¡°I have given you more tokens than you could ever hope to earn. I know why you are with this one. Someday you hope to be strong off of his blood, and why he lets you, I have no idea. Now, if you want to have that chance, stop interrupting me and understand that from this moment on, in the next ring of the city I am nothing. You are nothing.¡±
Kauakan pointed a w at Max, waving it in the air.
¡°Only he is something.¡±
Like a damn that broke, Aimee¡¯s facade of being powerful vanished.
She hunched over and nodded once, gazing at the ground, bing silent.
¡°Kauakan, was that necessary?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± he eximed. ¡°If she acts like that in the next ring of the city, I cannot promise you that one or two or a dozen might not end her life or try. Some might try behind the scenes, and even while poison is frowned upon except on the field of battle, there are those who would do such a thing to snip the string that binds you to her.¡±
He took a deep breath, multiple times, each exhale sounding like a small growl while he waved his ws in the air.
¡°You are slowly learning our ways. She must be strong soon, or she will not be able to follow you much longer. If you do not¡ª¡±
An attendant rushed up, chattering something.
Max almost reacted but didn¡¯t when Kauakan¡¯s ded arm removed the head of the attendant.
¡°One who is weak never interrupts the strong unless they are prepared for what mighte. Now, collect your things. We need to leave tonight.¡±
The insect gave a small bow and then stuck a w in the head he had liberated, lifting it to his teeth, biting off chunks while another pair of attendants came, dragging the headless corpse away.
***
¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Aimee said quietly, turning the ss cup in her hands slowly. ¡°Unless I get something that separates me from the rest, I will be like the one he killed just now.¡±
Max frowned, and Romandis sat there like a statue, not saying a word as he tried to catch up on what had happened downstairs.
¡°How much more do we need?¡±
¡°Two more fights here would have been enough. Even with us betting everything, there isn¡¯t a way to know for certain.¡±
Max reached across the ss table and squeezed Aimee¡¯s arm.
¡°I made a promise. I¡¯m going to keep it. Just like I promised my newest friend here, we¡¯re going to build him a shop with a nice door. Even if it means we wait till this next ring of the city or the one after that.¡±
Water spewed across the table as Romandis choked on the drink he had just taken.
¡°So¡ sorry,¡± he gasped, wiping his mouth. ¡°You cannot be serious. A shop in the next ring? Or the one after? I¡ I have no skill for that¡ the money alone, and thepetition¡ it¡¯s impossible¡ No it would be better to leave me here or let me return back¡ª¡±
¡°No.¡±
Max¡¯s eyes were hard, harder than he had wanted as he red at the smith.
¡°I¡ I need you two. All this killing requires a bnce, and I shall see something goode from this. You shall get your shop, and she will get her power.¡±
The smith opened his mouth then closed it before groaning.
¡°Very well. Thank you, Max. I am grateful for your friendship.¡±
¡°Good. Now that this is all settled, we need to be ready to go. I have my staff and robe. Do the rest of you need to collect anything?¡±
Aimee and Romandis both chuckled, each of them shaking their heads.
¡°It would appear that both of us, like you, only have those who are gathered in this room.¡±
Reaching over, Max gave the smith a pat on his arm and grinned.
¡°Well I guess that means we are ready. In the meantime, would you be interested in practicing what I showed you?¡±
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Romandis nodded, then pulled an etching tool from his pouch and a small piece of wood, closed his eyes, and sat there.
Chuckling, Max watched as the beastkin¡¯s face scrunched, trying to tap into the mana inside him.
¡°I¡¯m going to lie down if that is ok,¡± Aimee stated as she pushed her chair back a little.
Nodding, Max watched as she went to the door and left quietly.
Being kind isn¡¯t easy.
Often kindness is what gets one killed or taken advantage of. Just like love, it can be powerful and destructive. Remember, in this world, it is most likely thetter in both cases.
Knowing his skill was right, Max turned his attention back to Romandis and began whispering tricks to try to find the way to harness his mana.
***
¡°A mattress¡ a real mattress.¡±
¡°Is that what the call them in your world?¡± Romandis asked as he watched Max bouncing up and down slightly on the cushion that was upon the ss bedframe.
¡°Yes. What do you call them here?¡±
¡°A pad.¡±
Shrugging, Max couldn¡¯t help but smile at seeing a single flower in a jar. Its purple leaves were partially wilted, but still it was the first sign of something beautiful that wasn¡¯t food.
¡°Is your room ok?¡±
Coughing, the smith nodded.
¡°I have never imagined something so fine. Even if I died today, I would be happy.¡±
¡°Well, wait till you have a shop with a metal door.¡±
Both of themughed and turned to leave the room, heading downstairs to where their new host awaited them.
***
If Fowl were here, we both would be dead¡
Great willpower was required to keep fromughing as Max listened to his new host and soon to be representative talk.
¡°Now I have servants for you all, and as I mentioned to Kauakan, this guest house is all yours for the remainder of our partnership.¡±
Max nodded at Jazzjak. A four-foot-at-best-tall white rabbit with ruby red eyes and massive teeth studied him.
Even though everything seemed cute there was a sense of overwhelming danger that made the others stay back.
¡°Oh, please, I promise you, while you are guests in my house, no harm will befall you.¡±
Aimee, Kauakan, and Romandis all nodded, yet it was evident that they were not convinced.
¡°Ok, forgive me, especially since you are our host, but what kind of creature are you?¡±
His right ear flopped over sideways when Jazzjak cocked his head a little.
¡°Ahh, that is right. I am probably new to you. My kind do not typically spend much time outside of this ring unless we are hunting and growing. I am known as a vorpal hunter.¡±
¡°And how powerful are most of your kind?¡±
Even though he had a pink nose, white fur, a fluffy tail, and whiskers, a sinister smile somehow removed all cuteness.
¡°I know you could kill me, even if I snuck up on you, but those three, I would be able to murder all of them before they even blinked.¡±
Looking at hispanions, Max saw the three of them nodding in unison.
Note to self¡ don¡¯t pet random cute animals¡
¡°Now then, if you don¡¯t mind, we need to talk business, and I prefer to do it in my house.¡±
***
Part of Max wanted to smile; the other part of him was tempted to stand, but still he sat on the carpeted floor, already knowing what he was going to ask when alone with Aimee or Romandis about fabric.
Jazzjak¡¯s office was a decent sized room with a desk built for his size and a single chair that he sat in. One¡¯s only option was to stand or sit on the floor. After Aimee took a seat, Max joined her, ignoring when Kauakan stayed standing. Their smith friend had gone back to his room, content to test out the pad on his bed.
¡°Standard contract states that you will get twenty percent of all tokens I acquire from the fight,¡± Jazzjak rattled off as he flipped through pages of paper. ¡°Aimee is to receive five percent as Ifrit¡¯s muse.¡±
He paused and clicked his teeth together.
¡°Tell me again what a muse is?¡±
¡°Someone that inspires me to destroy all my opponents,¡± Max replied. ¡°She has really made me a better killer.¡±
¡°I need to get one of those,¡± the rabbit muttered before moving his paw along the lines.
He read a fewst things and then nodded, both ears bouncing up and down when he did.
¡°Everything looks to be in order. Now then, I added onest addendum this morning, which you had no problems with, is that correct?¡±
Kauakan coughed and nodded.
¡°That is correct.¡±
¡°What did you add?¡± Max asked.
¡°As long as you are in this ring of the city or the next, fighting under my representation, Kauakan can reside here. If you die, he shall be given twenty days to return to his ring.¡±
¡°And if I get past both of these?¡±
Clearing his throat, a grin came over Jazzjak¡¯s tiny lips.
¡°If you manage to make it to the innermost ring, I shall procure for him a house here of his own. Something modest, and I will assist with a few business ventures.¡±
¡°What about Romandis? You know what I want for him.¡±
Clicking his teeth together rapidly, the rabbit nodded.
¡°Win a match. After that, I will procure the building. Win a second match, I will outfit the building with the needed materials, purchase a stone door, and hire him two workers.¡±
¡°And if I make it to the center ring?¡±
When the rabbitughed, and then snorted, Max almost lost it, the memory of Cordellia and herughing back to him.
¡°If you make it to the center ring, every one of these three shall never need to work again, and if they desire to, it will be at their own leisure.¡±
Nodding, Max leaned forward and watched as the rabbit bit his paw, pressing it to the paper.
¡°I¡¯m still impressed that we don¡¯t need to sign anything.¡±
A cough came from behind, and Max knew it had been Kauakan.
¡°I take it you are still learning our ways?¡±
¡°I am.¡±
¡°Then I am certain yourpanions will tell you why that is.¡±
It is because they are nothing. If they break a contract they die.
?
Chapter 300
Chapter 300
¡°You ready for this?¡±
Max nodded at Aimee, noticing how she didn¡¯t seem to agree as she stood there with her hip cocked to one side.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Stop worrying,¡± he replied as Max folded up the pad that had been lying on the stone bench. ¡°From what I have learned, these first few fights will be easy.¡±
¡°Nothing here is easy,¡± she growled. ¡°Everyone here wants you dead. Even the ones who bet money on you are looking forward to the day they can win money off you losing. Champions rise and fall. Some are smart, staying here, not risking their life in the next arena until they are certain they can win.¡±
Sighing, Maxy on the stone bench, the pad tucked under his head, d for a little bit offort.
¡°Well, are you at least going to do what we talked about? Jazzjak doesn¡¯t feel like you are going to inflict enough pain before ending the lives of your opponents. Don¡¯t forget, each arena wants more suffering. They want to watch you bleed out your opponents.¡±
Closing his eyes, Max couldn¡¯t help but try to ignore the way that rabbit had looked, bouncing up and down, angry when he wouldn¡¯tmit to slow kills.
¡°Each death can earn more tokens. People pay to see that kind of suffering.¡±¡°Then why don¡¯t they fight in here?¡±
Silence was her only reply as Max felt Aimee moving to the window that looked out onto the arena floor.
¡°You need to watch this and learn.¡±
Her tone felt cold. Almost distant. She had been off this morning, having born the brunt of whatever ire he had stirred up. Even Kauakan and Romandis had said their host was correct.
Holding back a groan, Max got up and moved to the window, watching a pair of fighters tearing the flesh off each other.
One was arge lionlike beastkin that had a pair of horns and a long lizardlike tail. The name never tranted right, but it was a rare breed from somewhere months away by normal travel. The ws on the multicolored beast were at least four inches long, and right now both hands were gripped on the shoulder of a wolfkin.
The gray wolf was trying to rip the throat out of his opponent, ignoring the channels of flesh he lost every second as the lionlike creature wed him over and over.
Blood flowed as the pair were fighting in close, and the small piece of leather armor that matched Max¡¯s own neck piece was holding off the sharp teeth from ending the fight quicker.
¡°Why are they here?¡± Max asked, turning away, unable to watch the spectacle while trying to ignore the shaking of the room from the roar of the crowd. ¡°Why travel this far just to die here?¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t get it,¡± Aimee stated as she moved to stand before him. ¡°We have nothing here. Without power we are nothing. Those people you watched picking fruit and working the fields have nothing. Theye home to nothing. If at any moment one believes they have a chance of getting stronger, they will kill and take it.¡±
She punched Max in the chest, shaking her hand and hissing, as it didn¡¯t even move him.
¡°I can¡¯t even hurt you! Actually, I hurt myself just trying! Do you have any idea knowing what that is like? ¡ No, you can¡¯t.¡±
Aimee¡¯s nostrils red, and Max knew she was mad as she stomped around the room.
¡°Parents kill their own children if they think it will make them stronger! We don¡¯t have dungeons like you told me about. There is only one tower, and it is controlled by Igarra. If you want to be strong enough to leave this world and finally be able to rest without always wondering who might try to attack you for what you have, you need to prove to her you are worthy of such an attempt!¡± ??
Max nodded. Aimee had already told him about the tower and Igarra¡¯s death grip on it.
¡°But there is order, even in this district and the others.¡±
¡°Order,¡± she scoffed. ¡°It is fear¡ absolute fear. If one wants to kill another from the third ring on, you¡¯d best do it in a way you won¡¯t get caught, or you challenge them. Just be warned that if you do, others will line up, challenging you. Whole families have been killed in a matter of weeks, only for another person toe and continue the cycle.
¡°Romandis was honest with you. He is trying to survive and get stronger while not drawing attention. If he gets too strong and doesn¡¯t have anything to offer, then someone can either kill him or force him to be a ve.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±
Groaning, she waved her hands in the air.
¡°Yes¡ we all believe that the mighty Ifrit will stay here forever, protecting us from those who might want what we have.¡±
The real pain of all this hit again. He was going to leave, and the day he did, they would be vulnerable.
¡°What if Igarra was gone?¡±
Both of Aimee¡¯s eyes widened, and she mped a scaled hand over Max¡¯s mouth and shook her head.
¡°Never say that,¡± she whispered. ¡°Do not be foolish enough to think you stand on the same level as she does.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying I would, I¡¯m just asking if¡ª¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! That is foolish because the bnce we have now would be removed.¡±
Aimee took a step back, and her jaw opened for a moment before closing quickly.
Instead she moved to the stone bench and kneeled down near it, pulling out her token purse, and started lining up the different tokens she now possessed.
Eight red tokens were in a pile, while two green ones were stacked on top of each other. Finally she pulled out one of the yellow tokens.
¡°I wish I had an amanguel¡ a white one, but I do not¡¡±
A chuckle came as the pouch was left on the bench, and Aimee tapped the yellow one.
¡°This one pieces holds all the rest of these in check. If someone were to remove this, which of the green ones would take its ce? How would they treat the other ones beneath it? How much death woulde as everyone attempts to gain power in the chaos?¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t that how your world works?¡±
She nodded twice and then shook her head.
¡°It is and isn¡¯t. Order¡ honor¡ power. In chaos, many die, and enough of us know that chaos isn¡¯t our friend. When you killed Kaurma¡±¡ªAimee picked up a red token, waving it in the air¡ª¡°every other one in my vige will now try to fill that void. Many will die.¡±
¡°So life is pointless and hopeless?¡±
Groaning, she tossed the red token at him.
¡°No! Should you stop eating when you are young just because you will die one day? No!¡±
Grabbing the purse she stuffed the tokens still on the bench into it and then moved to retrieve the one on the floor, huffing as she moved.
¡°I swear you are going to get me killed with your inability to understand such simple things!¡±
***
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
¡°TONIGHT WE HAVE A NEW FIGHTER! You have heard his name! You know a little about his power!¡±
Max sighed as the announcer took a few seconds between each statement, trying to work the crowd.
¡°Can Ifrit take down the Mudaro cousins?!¡±
Shouts came from the stands, some saying yes, others shouting no.
¡°One minute remains for any of you who haven¡¯t ced your bets!¡±
Across from him, Max saw the pair of rhinokins, each wearing leather armor and holdingrge two-handed hammers.
Both snorted and growled at him; one actually stroked the tip of its horn before pointing at him.
With fifty yards of arena space to work with, Max felt himself not worried at all. He just needed to not get hit.
As the drums yed and the crowd¡¯s shouting grew louder, Max waited to see what this pair of ten-foot-tall warriors would bring.
Perhaps we can get some stats or skills from them.
I doubt stats are going to be avable anytime soon. Nothing moves with your speed or shows strength higher than yours.
Max nodded as the bells chimed, and both of the rhinokins charged, eaching slightly from the side as they faced him, swinging their hammers that were as long as they were.
At least they work well together.
The one on his left went high, while the one on his right almost had the hammer brushing the arena floor.
Jumping backward slightly, he was impressed to see them nt their feet, shifting their grip and stopping the swing midway as they thrust forward, a sharp point of the weapon on top of the hammer nowing toward him.
The dance began as the pair swung and thrust, sometimes one charging outright, trying to tackle him while the other used their weapon to keep him in ce.
Sadly, neither were fast enough, and while their weapons made the ground shake upon connecting with the arena floor, not once had an attack been good enough to hit him.
After a few minutes, the crowds¡¯ calls turned to boos, and Max sighed, knowing it was time for him to do something.
Charging the one on his left, Max got in close, using his fists as he had left his staff in the waiting room.
Aimee had tried to hold it for him, and was almost upset when she couldn¡¯t take it and learned it was bound to him.
Now he sent out a barrage of kicks and punches, impressed at how well the armor and hide of his opponent seemed to absorb and mitigate each attack.
The one on the left came to assist, barreling toward his back, and Max danced out of the way at thest second, watching as the pair collided and rolled across the floor.
Not waiting for them to get up, Max moved into the mess of limbs and bodies, kicking and punching.
It felt good to use his bare hands, but the fact that it didn¡¯t do much damage made Max realize they were probably weaker to piercing weapons than blunt or shing ones.
Perhaps some sort of natural protection from their hide?
Most likely. Are you going to toy with them longer? Not to agree with the crowd, but this is boring.
One had gotten on its feet while Max kept up his beatdown on the other.
The crowd was booing, and tired of being a spectacle, Max decided to make his move.
Ignoring the thicker parts of the rhinokin¡¯s body, he punched the throat and jugr multiple times, dodging each swing that came at him or parrying them with ease.
As the one on the ground choked and coughed, he brought his boot down, crushing the windpipe and turning to its cousin, who was charging again.
[ Power Strike ]
His fist connected against the side of the rhinokin¡¯s lowered head, an attempt to skewer Max bringing its face in close.
The bones crunched, and Max heard a snap as his fist felt for a moment like it was going to go through the hide and bones and into the brain, altering the charge from the strength of the impact.
The beast slid along the ground, mming into its fallen cousin, not moving at all.
Groans and boos came as the pairy on the floor, neither moving or breathing.
¡°It appears Ifrit has won, but we all can admit he did not win our hearts!¡±
Shaking his head, Max ignored the crowd and moved toward his gate, able to see the frustration on Aimee¡¯s face.
***
¡°YOU DON¡¯T UNDERSTAND!¡±
Max wasn¡¯t sure if he shouldugh or yell back.
Listening to Jazzjak shout was almost as funny as hearing Cordellia talk sometimes.
¡°They HATE you! HATE YOU!¡± he yelled again. ¡°You are a smooth skin! You are a danger to us all, and yet you do not even give us the satisfaction of a death worth watching!¡±
The vorpal rabbit bounced up and down, hopping mad to say the least.
Its pink nose moved like a dancer, twitching every second.
¡°I was sent a message by others, and you should heed its warning. They will not tolerate such simple killing!¡±
Max saw Kauakan, Romandis, and Aimee all nodding, each of them keeping their eyes aimed at the floor and not the rabbit who didn¡¯t care that Max could snap its neck in a moment.
¡°What are they going to do?¡±
A stubby, furry finger pointed at Kauakan.
¡°Teach him. I¡¯m done¡¡± Jazzjak huffed. ¡°I made a promise and must keep it. Grab your smith, and follow me. I need a walk.¡±
***
Max felt the hug Romandis had given him finally ending, even though it had been well over three gentle taps on the beastkin¡¯s back.
¡°I cannot thank you enough! My own shop!¡±
Max nodded, watching the smith turn once more and look at the building, the entire floor covered in stone and a metal door leading into it.
¡°Now we just need to get you trained and some equipment,¡± Max stated as he motioned toward the door. ¡°Ready to head back?¡±
¡°No!¡± eximed Romandis. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here¡ I¡ I¡¯m not sure you can understand how much this means to me!¡±
¡°Then at least fetch your pad from the house and enjoy it,¡± Max replied, seeing the way his newest friend¡¯s eyes seemed to dance in the blue light of the room.
¡°That is a great idea! Come, let us hurry!¡±
Now Romandis was moving toward the door almost like a bolt of lightning,ughing and talking nonstop.
Well, at least something good came from today.
***
¡°Max! Max!¡±
The pounding on his door wasn¡¯t what concerned him; it was the tone in Aimee¡¯s voice.
Moving to the door, he opened it after stashing the sand and stone he had been practicing with under his mattress.
¡°What?¡± he asked as he flung the door open, seeing Aimee with tears running down her snout. Even Kauakan looked upset.
She stopped, choking on her own words that didn¡¯t seem to work.
¡°You need to see this¡¡± the insect said, his tone not hiding that something bad had happened.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Romandis, he¡ª¡±
The words didn¡¯t hit his ears, Max was past the pair and gone.
A metal door was somewhere on the courtyard of the property, ripped off when Max ran through it.
Like a crazed devil he raced through the city, a blur to anyone who might have seen himing and going.
?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 301
Chapter 301
Chapter 301
Opening the door to Romandis''s ce had been a mistake. Something inside him snapped and everything that had hurt since being taken to this world never felt more raw.
All Max could think about was blood.
He needed to spill it.
He needed to show whoever had made that mistake of messing with someone he cared about what he was going to do to them.
Kauakan was against the wall, pressed against it like a bug trying to avoid being noticed lest it got squashed by the real monster in the room.
"They''re ready for you."
Growling Max nodded and moved to the door that led to the arena.
It was time for his pound of flesh.No... it''s time to take a mountain of it.
***
Kill them!
Max didn¡¯t hesitate. That moment had passed. Even without Berserker activated, he was already enraged.
Someone killed him¡ they murdered him!
His skill said nothing. It was as if it knew how angry he was. It didn¡¯t need to fan the mes that were already ready to cleanse the world.
The crowd roared, ten thousand strong. A group of people, once again who were supposed to be better than the ones beneath them, called out for blood, almost frothing at the mouth from their desire for it.
Today Max gave them their fill.
His first fight had been boring. Even when ying with the two warriors he faced, both rhinokin were too slow, and even their defenses and health couldn¡¯t stand against his power. The crowd booed at him for ending that fight how he did. Jazzjak¡¯s scolding about theck of obedience had been weird. That was until he found the body of Romandis.
Apparently watching someone punch a pair of meat sacks to death wasn¡¯t enough for this crowd.
Either someone had sent him a message for killing those two, or Jazzjak was right, and it was an attempt to enrage him.
Regardless of the reason, the crowd was getting their wish today.
More stone daggers flew at him, a half dozen that barely pierced his skin and drew almost no blood as Max quietly used his skill to lessen their damage and avoid the attacks aimed at his head.
Walls rose from the arena floor, sand and stone scattered and mixed together.
Another barrage of sand assaulted him, yet the flesh that was removed grew back in time, not even the distraction its master had hoped it might be.
¡°Only five remain from the original twelve! What happened to this crew?! Can Ifrit withstand the¡ªOh! Another is now missing their heart!¡±
Howls of excitement came as Max felt the beating heart in his hand. The lizard warrior was still standing, just now realizing that the very thing it needed in order to live was ten yards away.
You were right¡ that day with the elves¡ holding the beating heart of one before you¡ it is an amazing sensation.
Letting the organ fall to the floor, Max moved with grace, deflecting stone and ss attacks with his staff, leaping over walls, and taking out this team of twelve that everyone said was unbeatable.
They were good, armed with both Stone and Sand Masters. The fighters had been fast, and the two who were designed to absorb damage could do that.
Unfortunately, Max didn¡¯t belong here.
They were not at his level.
None of them were.
The ice spear he had been forming raced toward its target, catching the stone caster that had lost sight of it in the cloud of dust he had formed from the sand, using their own spells against them.
Another died when he sent a stone dagger that had pierced his leg at thest Sand Master.
Finally, it was just him and thest one.
It was the strongest of the bunch.
Each of her attacks had more power when she sent the stones at him. That was why he had broken both of her arms and legs over the course of this fight. He could have killed her easily. Yet she needed to suffer, and it appeared others needed to watch it.
Lying there, face first in the sand, Max almost felt pity for a moment.
No, it wasn¡¯t pity.
She was weak.
She had underestimated him.
Just like the fools who had murdered Romandis two days ago. He would find them, and when he did, they would wish death came quickly.
¡°You fought well,¡± he said and thenughed, shaking his head. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t.¡±
No more words came as his staff came down, breaking the neck of the tigerkin.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Stone Mastery - Rare has been upgraded to Stone Mastery - Epic ]
As the crowd cheered, Max nced at the other notifications he cared about.
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Sand Mastery - Rare has been upgraded to Sand Mastery - Epic ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Wood Mastery ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]
The other skills that had been consumed were lower or equal, and he gained nothing.
Inside him, the fire burned. It wanted to be released, and so as the crowd cheered, Max gave them what they wanted.
Waves of me washed out from him, burning the corpses and their mmable items.
He didn¡¯t care about it.
He didn¡¯t need it.
All Max needed right now was revenge.
***
¡°I¡¯m sorry, no one still knows anything?¡±
Max grunted, acknowledging Aimee as hey on the stone bench, using the small cushion provided for his head.
¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but both Kauakan and Jazzjak are doing everything they can to find those responsible.¡±
¡°Are they?!¡± he shouted, his voice echoing off the stone walls.
She flinched and nodded.
¡°Sorry¡ I¡¯m¡ We need to get you something strong. Something that will help you be able to defend yourself in case someone tries to hurt me by hurting you.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°We¡¯re still short on money. Jazzjak said¡ª¡±
Max rose to his feet and was across the room in her face before she could finish her reply.
His eyes burned, and she moved half a step back as he spoke.
¡°No. He will do it now, and I will owe him, but I cannot lose another friend. Do you understand?¡±
She nodded, and a tear formed and then another.
Slowly Max took a deep breath, letting out the rage he felt and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close and feeling her tremble at his touch.
¡°I cannot lose you. I won¡¯t lose you. Doing so would mean I would lose myself.¡±
He whispered those words, not for her benefit but for his own.
This path we are on. I am able to walk it, but are you?
Unsure who was trembling more, Max shook, unable to stop himself for several minutes.
***
¡°I see the look in your eyes. You are certain this is the path you want to take?¡±
Max red at Jazzjak, nodding only once.
¡°Unless you are willing to guarantee her life with yours, there is no other option.¡±
Nodding, those white ears flopped back and forth.
¡°Very well. I shall take her to the next ring. I know a few people, and it will cut into your future earnings¡ª¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about tokens!¡± Max eximed. ¡°I only cared because it was meant to help my friends! Keep the damn tokens! Find me the one who killed Romandis, and I will let you have everything I earn!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. We do not have rtionships like yours¡ even our children are¡ always at risk for a fight. I will increase the reward, and I shall take your friend to the next ring to procure her something to protect herself with.¡±
Max nodded and turned, leaving the rabbit as it stood by his tiny desk.
After opening the door, he paused and nced back at Jazzjak.
¡°Get her two if you can. I¡¯m serious. Everything I make, it¡¯s yours.¡±
Jazzjak bowed so low, both ears flopped over his head and touched the ground.
¡°I will do for her what you ask. Just know¡ the one who may take over your contract¡ they may be¡ª¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±
Storming out of the room, Max left the rabbit there, his pink nose twitching nonstop.
***
Blood was still smeared across the stone floor. Behind him, a single red paw print was visible on the metal door.
In the corner of the far back of the room was a mattress.
Damn fool!
Picking up an empty ss container, Max flung it into the wall, watching the thing shatter into hundreds of pieces.
¡°HOW?! HOW CAN YOU LET THIS HAPPEN?!¡±
Shaking his fist at the ceiling but knowing he was looking up at the sky, Max wanted to beat every god that was up there.
¡°How many more must die? Why did you give me this skill?!¡±
Dropping to his knees, a small tuft of orange fur, glued to the floor with dried blood caught his attention.
Sobbing, Max let the flood out.
***
¡°Listen, I know you¡¯re upset but you need¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯m not upset anymore,¡± Max stated, cutting off Kauakan. ¡°I¡¯m done being upset. From now on I have one goal, and anything or anyone that gets in my way will be removed.¡±
The insect almost missed a step as they walked down the stone hallway toward his waiting area for the arena.
No one escorted them.
It was weird in some ways, having always had an escort in the colosseum back in Peltagow, but here, once you were shown your ce, no one bothered you. Of course it was a single hallway that led to your room, and right outside it was the gate which led to the arena floor. There was no need for an escort.
¡°Still, this next fight is thest one for you here. Win or lose. You will be fighting a champion, and unfortunately, I do not know which one.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
He felt Kauakan move quicker, picking up his pace, and when the insect was ahead a few paces, he turned, holding up his wed arm.
¡°It does! Listen to me for a moment! Please! Our fates are just as intertwined! You might not be afraid, but I am!¡±
Max paused and saw for the first moment that this creature that looked to have been created for killing was shaking.
¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡±
¡°YES!¡±
Kauakan waved his arms, spinning around a few times in the hallway beforeing to stand before Max.
¡°I am not strong like you, and I am not getting the treatment you are giving that woman! All I have now is the connection to you, and if I am honest, I am scared after seeing what your friend¡ what they did to him.¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but frown. Still he nodded, understanding now that he hadn¡¯t considered how much his sess really meant to Kauakan.
¡°If I die, what happens to you?¡±
¡°If I¡¯m lucky? I¡¯ll be cast back to where I came, still have some tokens, and maybe I could try to resecure my spot again. There is no doubt the battle for that has already begun, and I¡¯m not certain who is going to keep ahold of it. If you don¡¯t make it to the center ring, I am as good as dead.¡±
¡°Because there will be no one to protect you?¡±
¡°Exactly.¡±
A weight once again fell upon Max¡¯s shoulders, and he wanted to scream, wanted to punch the wall, wanted to use his magic to tear the very foundations of this building down.
¡°Forgive me¡ I had not realized how this impacted you. Tell me what I need to know.¡±
Kauakan breathed what Max assumed was a sigh of relief.
¡°These champions for this arena make everyone else look like someone from my city ring. I know you are fast, I know you are strong, but they are just like you.¡±
Max listened to Kauakan as he talked about skills these champions might have and discussed the equipment they would own.
Even as the conversation continued well into reaching the waiting room, Max only heard one thing.
There are going to be skills and abilities to acquire.
That is why we do this. To get strong enough to protect those you care about.
Max froze, and whatever Kauakan was saying stopped, noticing the change in his posture.
Do you really care about that? I mean all you ever wanted was to consume everything we encountered.
We have both changed¡ if you stay on this path and go down it too far, I may be again what you once feared. If that happens you will not be the one your friends or Tan will recognize. When you see the looks on their faces, two things will happen.
Max waited, ignoring the ws Kauakan waved in his face.
Either you will give in to the hunger, killing even them and bing a threat to all. Only time will tell if you are able to grow strong enough that none will ever be able to stop us ,and that path is¡ foolish. Before I evolved, I was simply an urge, ovee by my base instinct. Now, together, I have seen multiple paths. Even now I know the paths before us are varied, and not all lead to you ever making it home for many years. If ever.
And the other path?
You kill yourself.
Max started to reply, but he knew that was a possibility. Multiple times he had beenmitted to ending his own life versus putting his friends at risk.
So, now what?
Fight. Win. Grow stronger as I consume what I can. Just know, Max Hoste, that my end goal does not stop with this world or yours. Either we be stronger than everything out there, things you cannot begin to fathom yet, like the dragon you met before the tower, or something, someone will kill us. That same goal is what drives my two counterparts. Somewhere out there both of them are active. I can sense them now, just as I know I am closer to the next step in my evolution.
Max started to ask something when a w poked him in the chest.
Go. You have a fight to win. We will talkter.
?
?
Chapter 302
Chapter 302
Chapter 302
¡°I¡¯m sorry, say all that again,¡± Max said, shaking his head, ignoring the w poking his chest.
¡°Did you seriously ignore everything I just said? Where were you?¡±
It was always hard to read Kauakan as there were almost no facial indications, but the fact the insect touched him meant something.
¡°Lost in thoughts¡ It¡¯s been a hard time. I¡¯m sorry. Tell me the important stuff.¡±
Grunting, Kauakan moved to where the door was and pushed it open, leaving him in the hallway.
***
It¡¯s a good thing Batrire isn¡¯t here¡
Max couldn¡¯t help but be impressed with the specimen before him.¡°TONIGHT, SOMEONE WILL DIE, AND IT WILL BE IN A MOST GLORIOUS WAY!¡±
Pandemonium broke out through the crowd as they waited for a fight that Max knew was going to be his first real test sinceing to Quan Ma.
Before him stood a thirteen-foot-tall purple spider, ck streaks running along each leg and under her body.
At the section where the eyes and mouth would normally be sat a purple body, covered in chain armor with four arms and a pissed off looking spider woman staring at him.
She was hissing, bits of spider silk asionallying out, and for a moment Max wanted to offer her something to drink to clear up that problem, but decided doing so would be impossible over this noise.
A weird looking swordlike weapon was in each hand, five feet long and made from a metal that was dark green.
His staff felt awfully smallpared to whatever she was using, and now Kauakan¡¯s warnings really felt like Max hadn¡¯t paid near enough attention.
¡°Sheoraoa, are you ready?!¡±
The woman raised all four arms, dancing and turning around on her eight legs, waving the weapons in the air. She appeared to be enjoying the cheers that sounded for her.
¡°Ifrit, are you ready?¡±
Ignoring how the announcer had made that statement sound less hopeful, Max yed the role he had promised to do. Raising his staff, he sent a small fireball into the air at the stone ceiling way above.
¡°Then let''s get ready to SLAAUUGGHTERRRRR!¡±
Drums sounded, and Max focused on his opponent, watching as she bent down lower, legs poised for movement.
Poison, speed, webs, multiple skills, strong, and doesn¡¯t seem to get hurt easily¡ Hopefully Kauakan didn¡¯t leave anything else out.
The bells sounded, and Max immediately darted to the side, avoiding a tackle that came from Sheoraoa as she moved faster than everyone he had ever witnessed.
Except for the hunter.
Max was casting Ice Nova, but as she ran past the spot he had been in, she turned, and web began spraying from her backside, squirting out a stream that was almost eight inches wide.
Summoning an air wall, Max put it a foot past the exit and watched as a shower of web cascaded over it for a second before the wall shattered under the pressure.
Thick, sticky webs began to fall from the sky now, and Max let his spell go, watching as the spider seemed to sense it, turning and jumping into the air as its back end continued to focus on where he was.
She was twisted almost backward at the top half, and Max cursed as the spider went airborne, sending a thread toward a wall of the arena, creating a carpet of more sticky liquid and hardening web.
Having missed his Ice Nova, Max cast Fire Nova, racing around the arena floor, trying to get close enough for when the spell would go off, yet watching as Sheoraoaid down a never-ending trail of the sticky stuff.
She tracked him like there was a string attached to him already, and when his spell went off and the mes rolled out in a wave, the white substance ignited and began to burn.
Fire traveled along the section of web that covered about a third of the arena floor, and Sheoraoa stopped the rushing fluid from her butt, preventing it from traveling up the stream she had been sending out.
Instead, she jumped to a non-burning side of the arena floor, the mes that came from Max washing over her legs and the underside of her lower body.
Nothing happened to her, and not asking why, Max moved to another element, hating that he had to reveal more of his power.
A ball of lightning formed in the air as he set himself against the charge that wasing at him, another tackle-like attack as the four weapons swung at him.
His Sonar skill and weapon mastery told him the truth.
There was no way he could dodge all these attacks without using a skill.
[ Evasion ]
shing green, his staff became a whirlwind, magically moving fast enough to deflect the two strikes on his left as he sidestepped the tackle attack, watching as Sheoraoa skidded almost to a sudden halt, turned, and began attacking with all four swords. Magical sparks came each time the green weapons struck his staff, and a weird sensation flowed through him as he backed up under the pressure.
Her height gave her an advantage, but Max¡¯s skill kept the attacks from finding any of his flesh.
Knowing that he couldn¡¯t deal with her speed and thebinations, Max cast Ice Prison, watching as one leg started to get locked down, and before it had traveled more than two feet, the leg nearest to it started kicking at the ice, shattering pieces of it and sending it crashing to the ground.
Six seconds.
The ball of lightning was growing, hovering twenty yards in the air, and Max let it grow.
Letting Evasion help him defend, Max darted forward toward her body, summoning an ice wall to provide just a moment of relief from one side.
[ Magical Strike ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Quick Attack ]
[ Ghost Attack ]
[ Flurry ]
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
His weapon glowed as the skills all stacked in a moment, and when it moved toward Sheoraoa, she shimmered, a ck color covering her body.
His staff connected against the hard purple colored exoskeleton.
His eyes widened as the woman was thrown back ten yards, a crack running down the front of her purple body.
Green blood seeped from the crack, not a geyser or a torrent like he had expected.
Sheoraoa¡¯s red eyes widened, and her weapons and hands moved toward the section of her body that was bleeding slightly.
Once again, the arena had gone silent, and Max was confused.
Her skill blocked all of that damage.
It was so fast¡ all those attacks hit the same spot, and that was all the damage it did.
A scream of rage came from the spider woman¡¯s mouth, and she spewed a green liquid that matched her blood at him.
Jumping backward and not pressing the attack, Max felt his Evasion skill end.
Neither of them moved after herst attack, the green liquid steaming on the sand where he had been at.
Certain no one could have seen all those abilities as anything more than one attack, Max was grateful when her body shed ck once more.
I can help you if you want. This is your first true test.
What else are we going to face if this is the kind of monster¡ or beings that are in the arena here? I mean¡ª
His question was cut off as Sheoraoa came at him, not moving as fast as before, appearing more cautious in her attack.
The crowd had roared back to life, and Max wasn¡¯t sure what their expectations were, but the amount of mana he was still feeding the ball of lightning above was causing it to glow and start to give off light.
Dodging and moving as he swung, parried and tried to keep Sheoraoa distracted from his real n, Max let her get close.
He let her feel like she was seeding.
Knowing his next n was going to hurt, Max didn¡¯t avoid the attack that came, leaving his arm wide open.
Searing pain shot through him as the green sword cut his left hand off just a few inches past his wrist.
Unlike Sheoraoa and when she was injured, his blood didn¡¯t seem to wait, but poured out immediately.
[ Regeneration ]
As the crowd went wild, Max moved, sensing the change in speed as she no longer held back.
Sheoraoa¡¯s weird face smirked as she came at him, weapons once more moving like a twister of death. Her red eyes almost sparkled as she gazed down upon her victim.
[ Blind ]
When they went ck and her attacks slowed, iling wildly and stumbling back a step, Max pulled the ball of lightning down, unleashing the over eight-foot-wide ball of electricity.
Unaware of what wasing, Sheoraoa spun slightly, shing in different directions, trying to prevent whatever Max might do.
The spell struck with a cracking sound as all eight legs went rigid, straight like an arrow, popping up out of the sand, which for a moment had turned white where she had been standing.
Green swords flew into the air as her arms thrust outward andnded yards away as Sheoraoa crashed onto the underside of her lower body.
Ignoring the pain in his left hand as flesh and bone began to regrow, Max was upon his foe in a moment, swinging his staff as hard as he could at the spot he had cracked.
Chips of the purple body broke, and the burnt green blood that had been there began to flow faster, more and more of her body and protectiveyer falling to the ground, leaving a gaping wound.
Thrusting the regenerating stub into the hole, Max felt a twinge of pain when her blood touched his skin, but a notification made him smile.
[ Poison Resisted ]
Sheoraoa appeared to be struggling to move, her purple legs starting to twitch, and the arms iled differently upon his arm being thrust inside her.
[ Weakness ]
[ Demonic Magic ]
[ Festering Touch ]
She shook, a crying from her mouth, green blood spewing forth from it as she made that noise, and Max didn¡¯t care.
These people wanted a show. They wanted to see what he was capable of.
Give it to them.
Before his heart could beat once, Max had one leg in his good hand, his foot braced against the side of the hard outer exoskeleton and pulled.
It took about two seconds, but with a stretching and popping sound, the leg yanked free from the section it connected to the body with, pulling a trail of ligaments, other chunks of flesh and creating a faucet for blood.
Another cry came from his opponent, but Max didn¡¯t care, discarding the leg and grabbing the next.
[ Ice Prison ]
This time the ice rose up around Sheoraoa¡¯s body, in a position where her legs which didn¡¯t seem able to bend yet couldn¡¯t help.
Immobilized, she couldn''t do anything as in less than twenty seconds, Max had ripped each of her legs off.
Thunderous apuse and cheers filled his ears, encouraging him to continue this assault, and Max gave in.
He didn¡¯t care about what they wanted.
This was a message he was sending.
He was signing this letter to anyone who thought for a moment they could touch another person he was connected to.
With his left hand forming, the fingers almost all there, he jumped on top of Sheoraoa, moved to her torso, and wrapped both arms around her waist, bending low as he nted his feet.
Roaring he squeezed and thrust with every ounce of strength in his legs, tearing the spider¡¯s top half from the bottom, feeling her shudder, and a screech that almost hurt came from the woman¡¯s mouth.
Tossing her to the ground, Max hopped off, doing his best to avoid the pooling green blood.
Smiling, he used his new Wood Mastery skill, summoning his staff to his outstretched hand, earning apuse and wondering how many of them would wonder what he could do with this weapon.
Tonight was a symphony of carnage.
The announcer had wanted a ughter, and he was the monster in the story, told to children who thought they were brave enough to hear about dangerous things.
Cracks and crunches came as he shattered all four arms as shey on the sand face down.
Each strike brought another cheer from the crowd, and a memory surfaced every time they called out.
In his mind he saw his queens at the colosseum, acting just as these spectators were.
No¡ these are much worse.
Sheoraoa couldn¡¯t move, her arms unable to work and her head barely able to turn to keep from breathing in sand as Max moved to stand by her head.
Holding his staff high, Max spun a few times.
¡°Should Ifrit finish her?!¡±
The moment the question was asked by the announcer, a resounding call for thest blow came, and Max delivered it.
He didn¡¯t care about what the crowd thought.
All he was concerned with was the beautiful sensation that filled his soul as the shock of cold and electricity overwhelmed him.
?
Chapter 303
Chapter 303
[ 20 Strength Consumed ]
[ 20 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 20 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Would you like to learn [ Harden Body ]? ]
[ Yes / No ]Everything inside him wanted to click yes, but Max had never had an easy time with anything that came from this world.
Still the sound of the arena was jarring enough.
¡°AND THAT IS HOW IFRIT WILL END HIS TOUR HERE!¡±
Max gave a wave, flicking his staff to remove the green blood it had acquired upon the death blow.
Instead he moved toward the gate, ignoring the rey the announcer called out.
At the gate, he could see Kauakan waiting for him, and it appeared that the insect wasughing.
***
¡°You have no idea how upset I am that I missed your fight,¡± Jazzjak grumbled as he sat in his chair at his desk. Those little paws tried to drum on the wood, but Max was certain no one but him could hear the little padded tap the fingers made.
¡°But everything is okay with Aimee?¡±
¡°Yes, yes,¡± he replied. ¡°She is in the next ring of the city, recovering from what she has acquired. I promised to not tell you and will let her reveal it if she desires. Just know that she could easily kill Kauakan if she desired now.¡±
Max felt his eyebrows go up at those words and was d that his insect friend wasn¡¯t in the room.
Sitting there on the floor, it made him wonder just how all that worked. Aimee never really gave much detail about the orbs or gems that they talked about. He wasn¡¯t sure if she didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t want to share.
¡°Are the items she got that powerful or?¡±
The drumming of the tiny fingers stopped, and Jazzjak sat up a little straighter, scooted his chair closer to the desk, and leaned over it, resting his chin on both hands.
Max almost chuckled, watching that pink nose and those whiskers dance, but he kept quiet, wondering what the vorpal bunny was going to say.
¡°There are four different colors of stones or gems¡ well, five, but none will ever see the fifth unless Igarra herself was to grant one. The colors match the tokens you earn, and she was granted a yellow and green one.¡±
The rabbit pulled on his desk and set a tiny red gem the size of the rabbit¡¯s paw on the desk.
His nose twitched and shook for a few seconds before he sighed and picked it up and tossed it to Max.
¡°Don¡¯t use it, but you can look at it. That is worth a lot, even though it isn¡¯t very powerful.¡±
It was like a ruby that hadn¡¯t been cut or polished. Dull, no luster, but inside he could feel the power it held.
¡°And one just absorbs these? How?¡±
Jazzjak tsked and held his paw out, and withoutining, Max moved closer, setting the gem in the rabbit¡¯s paw.
¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to share this with you, but I know at some point someone will. I would caution you to try to absorb one, as there are rumors that your kind does not often seed.¡±
¡°What kind of rumors?¡±
The pink nose danced, and the rabbit let out a string of noises, causing a servant to leave.
¡°Let me get us something to drink. This may take a while.¡±
***
Max tried to notugh as he sipped the small cup that was given to him.
Carrot alcohol¡ What kind of messed up world is this?
Jazzjak leaned back in his chair, sipping the drink, and for a moment Max would have sworn he heard a sigh or some kind of purre from the rabbit.
¡°You know that your kind isn¡¯t liked. There have been a few dozen of your species that havee to our world. Some were like you, yet most were not.¡±
Taking another small sip from his metal cup, Jazzjak closed his eyes.
¡°The hunter who seeks you has been a gue to our world for some time. Before I was born and my mother as well. He and Igarra have some weird agreement, it appears. I¡¯m not certain how, but neither have fought in a while because it appears neither is certain who will win anymore.
¡°When you make it to the center of the city.¡± Jazzjak paused, opening his eyes, and gave Max a you will make it look. Closing them again, he continued.
¡°You will find the arena in the middle is nothing like what is in this ring and the next. Everyone who fights in these are from this world. Things that fight in thest one are not always from here.¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°As in otherse here to fight?¡±
Shrugging, Jazzjak took a long drink and sat up, cing his cup on his desk.
¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but each one thates here is seeking something. Not many of us know what lies beyond the tower, as Igarra keeps that knowledge secret. A few have been allowed in, and she always speaks of how they have ascended, yet none have ever returned.¡±
Turning the cup in his paws a few times, the rabbit stared at the drink for a good ten seconds, before he sighed.
¡°If I am honest¡ I have killed many. I dream of being stronger, but I know that I cannot risk it unless I must. Even taking you in was a gamble, but there is a reason I took that risk.¡±
Max could sense the change in the rabbit, felt him rx for a moment.
¡°My mate has just given birth to our first litter. If they are to survive in theing time, I will need to ensure their chances of acquiring power.
¡°I have seen how you look at me and know that you do not think I am dangerous, but know that both my mate and I could ravage many in this ring before we would be cut down by those who can do the same to us.¡±
¡°Family changes things.¡±
¡°No,¡± Jazzjak replied, his body once again returning to a predator aura. ¡°Children. My mate and I have an understanding. If our death means the survival of our children, neither of us will hesitate to kill the other.¡±
Those beady eyes didn¡¯t flinch, and the pink nose was not moving at all.
¡°I see. So my kind has been a thorn in your people¡¯s side for a while.¡±
Chuckling, the rabbit nodded, both ears pping slightly from the movement.
¡°A good change of discussion. Yes. Theye for something. Some die, some live. Almost always, many of my people die.¡±
¡°How do they arrive?¡±
Shrugging, Jazzjak picked up his cup and downed thest of it.
¡°I have no idea. Yet another thing that Igarra doesn¡¯t share with us.¡±
¡°What if I could tell you what I know about the towers and what is beyond them. Would that be worth anything?¡±
Jazzjak¡¯s nose had been twitching for a few seconds, and at Max¡¯s question it froze.
He held up a hand and let out a loud screech, and suddenly the four servants Max knew were in the room all vanished, leaving just the two of them alone.
¡°What you say is dangerous¡ dangerous to me and you¡ especially if Igarra knew you shared such knowledge.¡±
¡°So that is a no?¡± Max asked, giving a wink, as he could sense the vibrations of the rabbit¡¯s foot tapping against the ground hidden under the desk.
¡°Do not y games with me. I would¡ pay for the knowledge, but I have leveraged much to get your friend those stones. Win one fight¡ no, two in the next arena, and then we will talk. If you are still willing to share the knowledge, I will see what I can pay.¡±
Max shook his head and smiled.
¡°No. I will tell you now, and if the momentes, and you can get me a yellow skill stone or gem, I shall take it. If not, I understand.¡±
Cocking his head, Jazzjak twitched a few times.
¡°You are strange¡ you hold the power, the knowledge, and could barter with so many others, and yet you offer it freely, even when I told you what it was worth.¡±
¡°You took a risk. You brought us in and have kept every part of our bargain. I¡ I ignored your advice, and it cost me a friend. As such, I will trust you to do what is right, even if that doesn¡¯t happen here often.¡±
The fur-covered fingers drummed the desk for a moment, and then Jazzjak smiled.
¡°Very well. I am eager to listen.¡±
***
You are better than I imagined you might be after that fight. I can feel the wall you have built. Behind it is a mound of dangerous things.
There is no other option. Tell me, do you think those gems or stones would be dangerous to me? To us?
It felt like his skill was drumming fingers on a wooden desk and lying there on his floor, Max couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out loud.
Without getting more time with one I cannot be certain. I would like to see how they are absorbed, how long it takes for one to recover. If that lizard woman of yours had let us watch, I could possibly see how it worked.
It feels weird to think that their whole system is different from ours. I know you already said each world can have its own, but still, this world seems broken. Who is the god that benefits from all this?
I¡¯m not certain, but I think we shall find that out before we are able to leave this world.
What about all those thate to this world? Why would they do that?
I still cannot recall everything¡ the stronger we be, the more I can recall, and I sense we are drawing nearer to the next stage of my evolution with each one you defeat.
When that happens¡ I know there is so much more I can share.
I still feel like I should call you something. I mean¡ I know Bob was meant as a bad thing, but there were times when I called out as I ran that I wished I knew what to say to summon you.
There has never been a name but what I am called. I am Consume. All I have ever been, all I have ever felt inside me was a desire to grow from the deaths of everything around me. Yet now¡
Max waited. Minutes stretched as he felt the skill that he had fought against for what felt like forever trying toe up with something to say.
You, Max Hoste, have changed me. All I can remember is that in previous moments of when I was possessed, I changed the host. Everything I desired was fulfilled, until they were cut down. At first, I thought you would be like them. I could sense inside you a desire to get stronger. When you killed that elf, Serhmy, it awakened me. You felt the hunger and desire.
Augh came inside his head, not the weird, crazed one that hade so many times before, but instead something like a chuckle.
When you killed those thieves and murderers, and you ughtered that woman, I was almost certain you would give in. After you killed James, I was certain you would let me have my way. Then your party saved you¡ Tan saved you.
Max¡¯s heart broke at those memories. He recalled that moment where all he wanted to do was get stronger, lying to get into dungeons, wanting nothing but the rush that came with each death of something stronger.
I had to change when you wouldn¡¯t give in. Even when I tried to taunt you with the possible death of your friends if you didn¡¯t let me win. Yet your willpower and love for them kept me at bay.
Long before you got that Formidable Mind skill, I knew this time would be different. Whoever picked you to receive me was either the greatest tactician in the system or the luckiest god of all.
Maxughed, not caring that his room was dark and it was time to sleep.
His skillughed with him.
You may call me Bob. No one else can though.
It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you, Bob.
?
Chapter 323
Chapter 323
¡°Impossible¡ for one of your kind to be so strong, and yet I do not feel like you are boasting or lying. Yet here you are, uninjured and standing before me, and I can see that you are confident by the stance you have taken.¡±
¡°I felt no need to lie to you, Kuneoss. Now tell me, must we fight? I would prefer to not kill you.¡±
Thrumming echoed again as the dragon stood up on all fours and began to stretch.
¡°Max Hoste¡ you are a funny one. Again I sense you believe you can win, but there is a reason I am here. If she had not locked me in this ce, I would have devoured her. I would be the one running Quan Ma.¡±
¡°So if I kill you, I should be able to kill Iga¡ her.¡±
A snarl had formed as Max started to say her name, and stopped when he had.
¡°I would assume she is far stronger than I am now. She has had hundreds of years to acquire power. Even worse, if what you said is true, I doubt I would provide much of a challenge to her.¡±
¡°You never told me how you were captured. How did she manage to cor you? Surely that would be hard to do if you were stronger.¡±A breath of hot air surged through Kuneoss¡¯s snout as he glowered at Max.
¡°Trickery¡ deception¡ We had an egg, and she had me fly all over the world, seeking something for her while she stayed by it. When I returned, she offered to let me sleep, to feel our child while she went and searched.¡±
Kuneoss went silent, and Max stood there, just watching the majestic dragon in the light of the arena shift slightly.
¡°She used my love of our child. I never realized how treacherous she really was. I always thought my strength would ovee her weakness, but as I slept, deeper than any other time, she put the cor around me. Once it was on, I was as weak as a dragonling.¡±
He began to growl, raised his head high, and roared, the noise filling the entire arena.
¡°She cored me! The destroyer of life! Everyone feared me! Now, none remember who I was!¡±
Hisrge chest filled as he took another breath of air and let it out again, the second roar louder than the first.
Then Kuneoss hung his head and went silent for half a minute.
¡°She abused me and told me what I would do. If I did not protect this tower, she has promised to sell our child.¡±
¡°How has the egg not hatched?¡± Max asked, feeling a few tears had escaped without realizing it.
¡°She is a bitch! She keeps the egg in a dimensional pocket so that it doesn¡¯t age, doesn¡¯t hatch! asionally shees here, every forty or eighty years, and taunts me with it, lets me look upon it, never allowing me to sense the child I know that is within!¡±
Both yellow eyes were like embers, glowing and filled with energy.
¡°If I do not destroy you, she will sell our child, and I will not allow that to happen!¡±
His shout came, and the dragon squared up, taking a fewrger steps backward.
¡°Prepare, Max Hoste. Our time of talking is done. You have given me something I needed, and as such I will not fight without giving you a chance. Make the first move, and pray it is worthy of a swift death.¡±
Thoughts?
We go all out. Nothing gets held back.
¡°Kuneoss, onest thing before I start. Your egg. How big is it?¡±
Max¡¯s question caused the dragon to turn its head slightly.
¡°Why do you ask?¡±
¡°Because after I free you, I shall go and kill her. Then I shall find your egg and take it somewhere to be free. I¡¯ve met another dragon before, and I know that each of you gets to choose the kind of dragon they want to be.¡± R
Both eyelids on Kuneoss blinked rapidly three times, itsrge jaw descending slightly.
¡°You would do this? This is not some trick to make me fight less?¡±
Shaking his head, Max smiled.
¡°No. I wouldn¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just the kind of man who believes no one should be chained up or used as a tool to enve others.¡±
Kuneoss began to breathe heavily, over and over until after about eight breaths he stopped.
¡°One attack. I shall give you one attack. Land the best one, and hope it is strong enough to prevent me from what I must do. My cor won¡¯t let me go easy, but I can do that. Make it a good one.¡±
¡°It will be,¡± Max said with a chuckle.
Let¡¯s do it.
A smirk crossed his lips as Bob tried out something they hadn¡¯t used yet.
[ Ultimate Form ]
His body began to grow, and Max couldn¡¯t help but realize that for the first time in his life he was going to be tall.
Power and strength began to flow through him, and then suddenly he started to choke.
The cor around his neck wasn¡¯t growing like the rest of his body or the pants and boots he wore.
Kuneoss¡¯s head lifted up and backward as he watched Max choking, teeth showing as its lips pulled back.
I can¡¯t breathe!
The skill! It won¡¯t stop!
Blood flowed down his neck, and Max felt pain as his body continued to swell and the metal ring fought against the bulging neck.
[ Regeneration ]
What was supposed to take a few seconds felt like it was taking hours as the ring fought to not let his body expand.
Pain red through his neck, and Max heard a crack, certain his neck had just broken.
Then a sound of popping came, and then the clinking of metal on stone as air rushed into his lungs.
[ Ring of Binding Removed ]
[ All Restrictions Removed ]
Neither Max nor Bob said a word as he nced down and saw what he had already felt through Sonar.
There on the purple stone was the silver neck ring, no longer keeping him captive. His body felt alive, and only needing a moment, Max reached out with his mind.
Power surged through him as his Conqueror of the Broken Prince appeared in his hand.
We¡¯re¡ free¡
That skill¡ non-bound magical items break.
We could have been free all this time if we had just done that?
Apparently¡ Now I feel like a fool. We saved that ability for so long, wanting to use it as a trump card¡ All this time we could have been free.
Max stored his weapon, reached up, and rubbed his neck, wiping the wet blood that hade from when it had torn his skin.
¡°You¡ you broke your own cor! How?!¡±
Max took a step back, feeling hisrger body and the power within it as he moved.
¡°I used an ability. I¡ I didn¡¯t realize it would do that.¡±
Both of them stood there, staring at each other, in shock and awe at what had taken ce.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Then the silver dragon¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°That mark¡ impossible! You have met him!¡±
Clearing his throat, Max realized what Kuneoss was talking about.
¡°You can see it now?¡±
¡°The cor¡ it hid the mark¡ but still, you bear something you shouldn¡¯t. How?!¡±
Sighing, Max shook his head.
¡°That is a story I promised I would not reveal. I earned it. In fact, I earned a lot of things.¡±
Touching his inventory for the first time in so long felt impossible to describe.
When the dragon tooth appeared in his hand, the silver dragon backed up a few steps.
¡°A tooth? From him?! It is! I can see the power radiating from it!¡±
Storing it, Max nodded and set himself.
¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of time left on this ability. I mean what I said, Kuneoss. If I win, I will find your egg and give your child a life, not one of very but of freedom.¡±
Two seconds passed, and then arge tear fell from the silver dragon¡¯s golden eye.
¡°I now know you will honor that promise. I must fight, and when I do it will be with everything that is within me, but I also have vowed to give you one free attack. For the future of my child, I pray to the one who gave you that mark it strikes true.¡±
Giving a slight bow, Max began moving toward the dragon, his steps covering even more ground than usual.
[ Stat Only Check - Expanded ]
*****
Max Hoste
19-Year-old Human Male
STR: 948+1976
DEX: 926+1008
CON: 972+1050
INT: 918+901
WIS: 905+890
*****
That strength bonus¡ from this skill¡
Yes. Now stop staring like an idiot and attack.
Max dashed forward, his will set as he repeated the same attack he had used on a golden dragon that felt like a lifetime ago.
[ Blink ]
[ Demonic Teleportation ]
[ Stealth ]
[ Power Strike ]
[ Magic Strike ]
[ Weakness ]
[ Quick Attack ]
[ Ghost Strike ]
[ Berserker ]
[ Rampage ]
There was the sound of scales shattering.
Bones were vaporized in a second.
Everything that had been there at the back of Kuneoss¡¯s skull was gone.
The brain that was protected by a skull most would never imagine could be shattered was half missing.
Particles of silver scales caught the light as they fell to the ground, reflecting the glow of the arena.
Power surged through Max as he fell from the height he had been at, using everything he had to get into position, taking advantage of the one free attack.
A cold bath of fire raced through his body and bones.
[ Bonus Stats Consumed ]
[ 75 Strength Consumed ]
[ 75 Dexterity Consumed ]
[ 75 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Stat Milestone 3 Reached ]
[ Strength of 1000 acquired ]
[ Evolution is required for Milestone Upgrade ]
[ Stat Milestone 3 Reached ]
[ Dexterity of 1000 acquired ]
[ Evolution is required for Milestone Upgrade ]
[ Stat Milestone 3 Reached ]
[ Constitution of 1000 acquired ]
[ Evolution is required for Milestone Upgrade ]
[Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Power Strike - Epic has been upgraded to Power Strike - Legendary ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Consume has Consumed a Higher Rank Skill ]
[ Intimidation - Epic has been upgraded to Intimidation - Legendary ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s entity type ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s entity type ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s entity type ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Pleasure beyondprehension flooded his soul as whatever hadn¡¯t been converted to a skill he could use instead was given to Bob.
So¡ close¡ We are almost there¡
Max slid off an airwall that had appeared andnded on the back of the dragon.
There was no final words to say. Nostmand to do right.
Whatever spirit Kuneoss had once had was gone, and it pained Max that it had to end this way. Even the power he desired for so long left a bad taste in his mouth as he slid off the body of the magnificent creature.
Blood was beginning to flow from the gaping wound, a smell of acid and sulfur as it burned and popped on the stone.
A tonguey partially out of the head that was turned toward him, all light that had once filled those golden eyes gone.
You need to harvest what you can, and you know it.
Bob¡¯s statement was true, but for a moment, all Max could do was move to put a hand on the still-warm scales. Soon the body would be cold.
Closing his eyes, Max did what he felt he needed to.
¡°Kuneoss, I made you a promise, and I intend to keep it. May your spirit fly free in the heavens, never to be cored again.¡±
With a sigh, he opened his eyes and faced the mountain of flesh and scales before him.
Are you willing to do this? I¡ I need a minute.
Yes. Rest, Max. I¡¯ll let you know if something arises.
?
Chapter 304
Chapter 304
Three dayster they passed the rigorous inspection by the guards at the gate and made their way into the next ring of Quan Ma.
¡°Never had I imagined seeing any of this.¡±
Max felt like he could understand a little bit of how Kauakan felt as the man stared in wonder from the-open top carriage they were riding in.
Two cowkin pulled the cart, their hair shining and perfectly arranged as they moved along the stone streets.
Not a single building was made of ss. Everything here was made of stone, and at least half of them had statues and carvings on theirrger properties and walls.
Grass grew in the yards that were filled with dirt, and Max could smell that the air was cleaner.
¡°I can taste it,¡± Jazzjak stated as his nose moved constantly. ¡°No matter how many times I have been allowed toe in here, it always leaves me longing to return.¡±
¡°How much? How much does it really cost to live here?¡±The vorpal rabbit turned to look at Kauakan, who waited for an answer.
¡°Do you have any idea of how much I must have to live where I do?¡±
Slowly, the insect nodded.
¡°Multiply that by twenty or more.¡±
A gargled cough came from Kauakan as he stuck the tip of his hooked w between his teeth, pulling out a piece of flesh from somewhere.
¡°What do the ones who live here do to stay here?¡± Max asked as he ignored the different beastkins, insects, and he wasn¡¯t sure what the demon-looking beings were that stayed hidden in shadows watching as the three of them rode down the street.
¡°Old power and money. ves, crops, building skills, crafting skills, and more. Many will fall in theing days, making wagers, risking fortunes, all for a chance at what lies beyond thest gate.¡±
Jazzjak motioned to the tower that rose into the sky, a sun on each side of it, framing it in a special way.
¡°If one can make it there, the potential for true power is possible. None have ever lived there and then returned to this section of the city. Once you reach the center, you stay there forever, or you die.¡±
Max felt a weird sensation at that truth.
¡°And yet the risk is worth it,¡± Kauakan muttered, earning a nod from the rabbit.
None of them talked as the three of them sat there, on full disy as the true inhabitants of this ring of the city openly watched their arrival.
Max suddenlyughed, his outburst not only surprising his twopanions but also making a few of those on the sidewalks take a few steps back.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just thinking about how much fun it¡¯s going to be to ruin so many lives here.¡±
Both rabbit and insect joined in, the trio of themughing at the mayhem they hoped to cause.
***
¡°Remember, each of these fighters will be like Sheoraoa or better,¡± Kauakan stated once more. ¡°You cannot hold back, but you must still make them suffer before ending their life.¡±
¡°Seems like it¡¯s not fair if the fights are this difficult and yet the crowd expects us to put on a show,¡± Max replied, gazing out the open window that looked down upon the arena.
A hundred rows of stone seats, each one carved into the row, ran in a circle underneath him. Ninerge opulent boxed areas sat on the opposite side of him, reserved for those he had yet to learn much of except that many of them could go toe to toe with the ones he would face. The center one was a good dealrger, and Max had learned it was Igarra¡¯s. A curtain was always pulled, and no one ever knew if she was watching, but Max didn¡¯t feel like he would have to wonder about that.
There is no way she won¡¯t be watching.
¡°Are you two about ready to leave?¡±
Max nodded and turned to where Jazzjak was waiting at the door.
¡°Tell me, are you allowed to bet on me?¡±
Both of hispanions chuckled, and Max waited to hear why.
¡°We are not allowed to bet on you,¡± Jazzjak replied, rising up and down on his feet. ¡°We are forced to.¡±
¡°Forced? What or why?¡±
¡°I told you I took a risk bringing you in. The risk is if you lose, I lose everything.¡±
There was no emotion in the tone of the rabbit¡¯s voice.
Next to him Kauakan nodded.
¡°So if someone''s fighter dies¡¡±
¡°You are not a fighter,¡± Jazzjak stated. ¡°You are a champion. A warrior is something we toss out there, waiting to see if they will rise to be worthy of the title we give. The moment you defeated the first champion in Kauakan¡¯s arena, you became one. Every fight since then, both of our livelihoods are on the line.¡±
The rabbit moved closer, stopping when he was a few feet from Max. He had to crane his neck to look up.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
He huffed and then sighed.
¡°Kauakan rejected my offer to buy you outright. He could have taken more tokens than he would earn in years and returned to his ring, biding his time to find a new champion. But he didn¡¯t. It was that conviction I saw in his eyes that made me risk everything.¡±
¡°And the fact you were a smooth skin,¡± Kauakan added.
Chuckling, the vorpal bunny nodded.
¡°That did help. Still, we are with you until you reach the center or die. I do not say that to add more weight to your shoulders, but know that everything we say and do is because we need you to win. Our lives depend on it.¡±
Nodding, Max nced over his shoulder one more time at the arena, ignoring the fact he was trying to figure out where all the spectators woulde from to watch this event, instead considering the words he had just heard.
The weight of others¡¯ lives never gets easy to carry.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to sleep,¡± Max said as he moved toward the door.
***
Everything Max had witnessed before was like child¡¯s y.
Above the arena floor a crystal like the one back in his colosseum hung, now showing the fight that was almost over.
Orange blood and goo covered the patchwork of stone and sand, all from the creature Max had no idea could exist.
It used to have arger body, almost like a blob or slime that was twelve feet tall and had long stretchy arms and legs. Now it was only about four feet tall and was barely more than a pile that reacted slightly to each block that struck it.
¡°I thought it would be tougher than that,¡± Max said as he stood next to Kauakan and watched the mantis that had a very high level of Stone Mastery, from what Max had seen, move closer and closer.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen one of those before. I don¡¯t even know what they are. I think it¡¯s from the center of the city.¡±
¡°They can fight here?¡±
¡°Ask Jazzjak; he would know. I¡¯ve heard of some being sent here to put on a show and to be a challenge, but this one hasn¡¯t done much since the bells rang. The truth is there are over fifty different beastkin variations, some mutations of them, countless insects like myself, and even a few abnormal ones from experiments. It is only here and the next arena you get to see a real variety of what¡¯s out there.¡±
Nodding, Max watched the fight, surprised at how it had gone down, but he understood one could use the power of the stones scattered along the arena wall. It made sense to do what the mantis had. Dodging and weaving away from the opponent¡¯s slower attacks, it had never let up on the constant barrage that removed chunks of the goo-based body.
The crowdughed, watching as the shape was squished on two sides, the goo being forced out on all the edges, falling to the arena floor.
Loud boos came asionally but stopped as their efforts did nothing to change the fight.
Moving to the ce where the stone blocks had smashed the goo together, the mantis mmed a ded w into a pile.
Triumphantly it raised its w, orange gel dripping from the edge.
Suddenly its w jerked forward, right as the crowd had cheered, and a string of goo reached up from the pile on the floor.
In two seconds every bit of the orange mess that was spread around the hundred yards of the arena floor was moving, racing like arrows to the spot that had been held upward in victory a moment ago.
Max watched as the mantis shed at the strands that were forming to the bit on its arm, cutting them, but they stuck to that de now.
In ten seconds the blob had grownrge enough to almost cover the mantis as it tried to escape, using blocks to rise upward on, only to be pulled down by the goo, tipped headfirst to the arena floor.
More and more piled on, and the iling insect¡¯s movements slowed down as the weight of the mass pressed it into the sandy floor.
The blocks that came trying to assist got stuck inside, not prating like they had before.
¡°Well, that¡¯s new,¡± Kauakan stated. ¡°How do you win against that?¡±
¡°Not with stones,¡± Max replied. ¡°Who picks these fights?¡±
A whistle came from the insect next to him, and Max knew he had just snorted.
¡°These are supposed to be random. Tokens in a jar. If it is, that Stone Master¡¯s luck just ran out.¡±
***
¡°You have been waiting for this match all night! Our final one for the evening! All the way from the slums to your arena: Ifrit!¡±
Shaking his head in disgust, Max moved down the stairs from his waiting area, listening to the shouts of everyone he passed. Some invisible barrier kept them back as a few pressed themselves into it, shouting things he couldn¡¯t understand over the noise.
It was a frenzy as he made his way down the hundred levels, wondering still if everyone in this ring hade out tonight just to watch him.
Kauakan had been right. There were so many different beastkin in attendance, and he saw at least twenty he had never known existed scattered amongst the crowd.
Finally at the bottom, he jumped down into the arena, easilynding on the sand below, and rolled before standing up. Picking up his staff, he had tossed down, Max moved to his spot that was marked with a big X like all the others had stood on.
¡°Ohhh¡ this might not be good for his opponent!¡±
No one knew who his opponent was, or at least Max was told it would be this way.
Each person in the stand had a small metal tablet, and he had seen them all ce bets, holding up a glowing rune before wagering whatever they felt was a fair amount.
¡°Our betting people aren¡¯t going to like this matchup at all!¡±
ncing up at the screen, Max saw a floating image of his head, hair and all, rotating around the center crystal.
A few seconds passed, and then his opponent¡¯s image appeared.
The crowd went ballistic.
Next to his head was a tree-based creature. In some ways it reminded Max of the ents they had fought in the tower but more like a person and not an actual tree.
¡°Let¡¯s wee Toorg to the arena tonight! May he find a way to leaf here in one piece!¡±
Laughter came as a fifteen-foot walking stick moved from a box all the way up.
Max could see that Toorg was shaking even from down here, apparently not excited with the matchup that had been given to him.
For a moment he almost felt sorry for the creature, knowing how hot things were going to get.
?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 305
Chapter 305
[ 20 Strength Consumed ]
[ 20 Constitution Consumed ]
[ Consume has sessfully Consumed a skill ]
[ Skill does not match being¡¯s body type ]
[ Consume is adjusting skill ]
[ Skill Consumed is Equal to Rank of Current Skill ]
[ Power stored for future use ]
Huh¡ I wonder what that skill was.Waving to the crowd, who all appeared to be apuding only because he had won them all a lot of money, Max made his way to the gate that would lead him to where he would find hispanions.
So could other gods impact odds like that, or would you bet on someone controlling that matchup?
While I have nothing to bet, if I did, I would ce everything on thetter. Someone wanted you to win, and tonight you did just that.
So the next fight?
A few seconds passed before Bob replied.
You will likely be given what is called a free pass until you face a champion. If so, I believe this would be Igarra¡¯s way of getting you to the next level.
Well¡ I guess we can¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth.
What does that mean?
I have no idea, Bob¡ my mother always said that when we got something we didn¡¯t expect.
***
Max waited for the other two to speak, and yet neither of them had spoken since they met him in the hallway.
Even the trip to the house they were staying had been a painful experience.
Cries came from those who were headed home, cheering for him and thanking him for their winnings.
A couple tossed some green tokens into his carriage when he passed,ughing as they did so.
Not once did Jazzjak react, even though Max could sense the fur standing on end.
Only when they closed the door the bedroom the vorpal bunny led them to, did Max finally hear what he expected.
¡°That was a gift, and you need to know it.¡±
¡°I assumed,¡± Max replied as the rabbit moved his chair near the bed and motioned for the two of them to sit down.
¡°It seems foolish,¡± Kauakan said as he crossed his arms. ¡°All those tokens they lost. Surely there had to be a reason.¡±
¡°The next fight is the reason, and we need to prepare.¡±
Jazzjak¡¯s nose wasn¡¯t twitching, and Max could tell he was upset.
¡°How bad is the next fight going to be?¡± Max asked, studying the creature before him, whose leg was moving so fast it was hard to keep track of.
¡°They are going to give you probably something right beneath a champion. Perhaps two fighters¡ I have seen this trick before, and it is rarely used because sometimes they do not give you a hard opponent. Sometimes they push you up to the champion with ease. That way you are not prepared for what you will really face.¡± ?
¡°Like Sheoraoa?¡±
Scoffing, Jazzjak shook his head and crossed his arms.
¡°She was a childpared to what you will face. How you will win, I¡¯m not certain, but if I¡¯ve learned one thing, it is that you have a lot of tricks.¡±
Does he expect me to pull a rabbit out of my hat?
Max chuckled, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile, seeing the vorpal bunny¡¯s confused look as its nose scrunched up.
¡°Is something funny?¡±
Shaking his head, Max waved off the question and stood up, moving to the center of the room, and began pacing slowly.
¡°If my next opponent is that strong or if I face two, then we know the n was designed to get people to bet against me. Right?¡±
¡°Maybe¡ many might still bet on you. You are a smooth skin, do not forget that. Tonight, you made a veryrge fire out of Toorg.¡±
¡°But if the next opponent is just as easy, then what? Would my third match be a guaranteed champion?¡±
¡°Not always,¡± Jazzjak replied. He got up, moved his chair slightly so he didn¡¯t have to look over his shoulder to watch Max move. ¡°It could be your fourth or fifth fight. It all depends on how they feel you match up. Face two strong opponents next, and you will certainly face an even stronger one next time. There are different warriors to pull from. Each one has a certain value, and you cannot or shouldn¡¯t be in a lower one.¡±
Running his hands through his hair, Max groaned and then stopped his pacing.
¡°Aimee¡ how much longer?¡±
¡°One or two more days. That is what I was told. Her second gem was much harder on her than expected. That kind of power jump isn¡¯t easy for someone who has never had power.¡±
Bobbing his head, Max began pacing again and let his mind run through the possibilities.
¡°How soon can I fight?¡±
¡°It¡¯s your choice. You can fight tomorrow if you want. There will be at least one match, and if you wish to join, they will make certain everyone knows,¡± Jazzjak replied.
¡°Don¡¯t people have jobs?¡±
Kauakan startedughing, his creepyughter echoing off therger bedroom wall.
¡°They do, but this happens when those jobs are not requiring one''s presence,¡± the vorpal bunny answered. ¡°I told you before, you have up to five days between matches. Wait longer than that, and you have to pay to not fight. Only those who have been very sessful can bide their time.¡±
¡°What makes a champion fight? I never asked that.¡±
¡°Money, fame, the hope of power. Each champion you faced thought you were a chance for them to get stronger. Rarely does one need to force a champion to fight. Usually they do not fight each other, but once they do, one dies and the other promotes. This is the way it has always been.¡±
¡°Fine, set it tomorrow. I want to fight and be able to see Aimee when she returns.¡±
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
¡°He¡¯s confident,¡± Kauakan stated as he stood up. ¡°Exactly what we like to see.¡±
¡°Sometimes,¡± Jazzjak muttered. ¡°Still, this will y in our favor either way. Whoever is making this move will believe either we know they are helping and do it again or feel we are over-confident and make a big move. Tomorrow, we shall find out, one way or another.¡±
***
¡°Looks like we found out,¡± Kauakan muttered. ¡°Good luck.¡±
Max nodded and considered the situation before him.
¡°Tell me this isn¡¯t how these normally go?¡±
Unfortunately his Sonar skill told him exactly how hispanion felt and thought.
While his face rarely changed, the vibrationsing from him was how he shook anytime he was scared.
Max doubted most would be able to sense it, but he could.
¡°Seven fighters. Why would they do such a thing? So much life to be lost.¡±
Considering his options, Max waited, knowing he was going to be called in a moment, expected to walk down the stairs and onto a ce where sand and stone would soon be covered in a variety of different colors of blood.
Bob, I need advice. You know what we can do. Even if I give over to you, do we really have a chance?
You don¡¯t give yourself enough credit. While I might be a better fighter, there are still paths that would allow you to win this. The questiones down to how much we reveal of what you can do.
Right now, I think we y into your strength. They believe you are a fire or elemental specialist. I see a way to make this work, but you would have to be willing to go through with something we can only surprise them with once.
Max could sense the thought of Bob, chuckling at the idea his skill had.
If I don¡¯t do that, how many skills would we reveal the other way?
Most of them.
Very well. I¡¯ll follow your n.
¡°Kauakan, I want to make sure I¡¯m right. The rules state that when the drums start, one can cast spells that don¡¯t impact anyone but the caster. Right?¡±
The insect nodded slowly, cocking his head to the side as he did.
¡°Yes¡ you have seen it a few times, but most do not have spells that actively assist them. Typically they are abilities, as none are worthwhile of a power whenpared to a truebat ability.¡±
Smiling, Max nodded.
¡°How long will they wait to ring the bells after the drums? It¡¯s usually about twenty seconds.¡±
¡°It can vary, but yes, it is usually that.¡±
¡°Okay. It¡¯s time to have some fun.¡±
***
¡°Wow! You all appear to be in a frantic betting frenzy! It would appear that someone is expected to die first, and in a horrible way! Let¡¯s see how those wagers work out as we prepare to watch an exciting battle royale!¡±
Max couldn¡¯t help but grin, ignoring the fact that the other seven opponents were all staring at him.
Tworge lionkin, both almost ten feet tall and withrge manes, swung their axes as they cracked their necks. Each one was ring at him and snarling.
Someone has to have paid them to focus on me, or we are just too attractive with a full head of hair.
Arger version of Kauakan was closest, easily twelve feet tall, and his ded ws looked like they could do some real damage.
A pair of lizard fighters and a sixteen-foot-tall bearkin who made the insect look tiny, holding a huge metal shield and a sword at least seven feet long, were to Max¡¯s right. Finally, thest opponent, furthest away was a vorpal bunny.
The red glint in its eyes and the way its nose twitched said nothing about it was cute and cuddly. One could not ignore the ck armor it wore, which hid its white fur, or the myriad of small weapons stuck in sheaths all over its tiny body.
¡°Hold your breaths! I have just been informed they are putting up a stronger barrier! It would appear we expect arge amount of chaos toe!¡±
Shimmering all around the top of the walls and about forty feet into the air above them, Max watched as a blue glow and then a white one covered them all.
Once it was done, the volume of the crowd lessened, but Max could see the antics of some closest to the wall. Not a single spectator was silent.
The drums sounded, and Max counted to three.
He then waved his staff around for show, his fire familiar appearing by his side.
¡°What¡¯s this?! Ifrit has conjured a familiar! Who would have thought?! You all know that means it¡¯s going to get hot in there!¡±
Smiling, Max slid his hand into his robe, pulling out the ss dagger, and cut his hand, dripping blood onto the top of his familiar, watching each of his opponents as they gripped their weapons and all looked ready to pounce.
14.
15.
16.
17.
Now.
Max smirked.
Bob¡¯s n was so amazing he felt bad that his skill didn¡¯t want to take over.
[ Demonic Summoning ]
As the world shifted and slowed down, multicolored ss filling the space around him, Max dismissed his familiar and watched as it slowly began to fade away.
Once more the kaleidoscope view of the world almost made him feel ready to vomit, but he overcame it. He was much stronger now, and yet it seemed to hit him harder.
The cut in his hand went from a few drops to a fountain, spraying into the air, once more creating a pattern before him.
ck and red orbs tore from his chest and mixed with his blood and the symbol, and when it did, mes ignited, turning it into a floating rune.
A ck and purple portal appeared, this one muchrger than the only other time he had used this spell, and once again long nails forced the line apart, widening as it grew until it tore open.
Before Max was a portal now about twenty-seven feet tall, and from it strode a demon with red skin with veins that surged with what could have beenva, and mes traveling along its skin. Dark ws shook as the demon strode through the portal and stood before Max.
It nced around the arena and began tough.
¡°It would appear you have grown¡ and traveled to a new world. Impressive. Tell me, have you summoned me to ughter everyone here? I am not certain that is possible, as I can sense a few beyond both of us very close.¡±
¡°On the floor with us or in this arena?¡±
The demon¡¯s head turned. Its red eyes had changed, morphed somehow, and a ck rune sat in the center of them. It gazed upon each of the others on the floor with Max andughed upon havingpleted the task.
¡°No¡ none of these will be a threat. Your blood¡ it is¡¡±
The demon shuddered, standing there,va-like mes dripping from its body, sending a few drops that never touched the sand, and yet it acted like it was ecstatic.
¡°My body¡ you¡ you have changed me¡ transformed me.¡±
Max nodded, seeing a thick armored te all over the muscr and defined physique. Horns twisted along its head, each at least five feet long or more.
I¡¯m not sure I could defeat this thing now¡
¡°Tell me, what is the contract?¡±
¡°These seven. Four bells will sound. Kill them all.¡±
Laughter came, and the demon pped both hands together, another portal appearing before it. It reached inside, pulling out two swords, each fifteen feet long, cker than night and yet covered in a ck me that seemed to suck the very light around it.
¡°And then?¡±
¡°Immediately go. I do not want you to risk your life. Once they are dead, I am not certain how things will change.¡±
An evil grin appeared, and a forked tongue darted from the demon¡¯s mouth.
¡°Time to harvest some souls.¡±
?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!